Pushkarmuni Abhinandan Granth

Author(s): Devendramuni, A D Batra, Shreechand Surana
Publisher: Rajasthankesari Adhyatmayogi Upadhyay Shree Pushkar Muni Abhinandan Granth Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/012012/1

Page #1
rAjasthAna kesarI adhyAtma yogI dii dhaarnaa hai| mNg kdee | (G D) |ssay so dopoo e malon

Page #2
TECTET Sohi mika kA gilAsa III rAjasthAna kesarI adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAya (thrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha ACCOX(ERS Mamma USM (Moon pradhAna sampAdaka- kAmAkaminAkAmiramikA miyAjA niyama jogesa lAe zrIdevendranizAstrAmA pAnIko kalAma DA.e.DI.batarA,ema. e., pI. eca.DI., DI. vAyakI kA * prakAzakarAjasthAna kesarI adhyAlayogIzrIpuTakara ani abhinandanyAnya prakAzana samiti bambaI 0 udayapura mAzI For Private & Personal use only www.jamelibrary.org

Page #3
dhdl sphl AcArya zrI Ananda RSi jI mahArAja upAdhyAya zrI madhukara muni jo mahArAja upAdhyAya zrI kastUracanda jI mahArAja upAdhyAya zrI phUlacanda jI mahArAja marudharakesarI zrI mizrImala jI mahArAja pravartaka zrI ambAlAla jI mahArAja mAlavakesarI zrI saubhAgyamala jI mahArAja - nidezaka maNDala pro0 dalasukha bhAI mAlavaNiyA nidezaka, ela.DI. bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmandira, ahamadAbAda ____ DA0 esa0 esa0 bAralige adhyakSa, darzana vibhAga, pUnA vizvavidyAlaya, pUnA zrI agaracanda jI nAhaTA (bIkAnera) DA0 TI0 jI0 kalaghaTagI (maisUra) DA. kamalacanda saugAnI (udayapura) DA0 narendra bhAnAvata (jayapura) DA0 nemIcanda jaina (indaura) DA0 premasumana jaina (udayapura). DA0 bhAgacanda 'bhAskara' (nAgapura) dhlth saahib DA0 mohanalAla mehatA (pUnA) zrI yazapAla jaina (dehalI) zrI rAjendramuni zAstrI, kAvyatIrtha, sAhityaratna DA. saMgamalAla pAMDeya (ilAhAbAda) DA0 sAgaramala jaina (bhopAla) zrI saubhAgyamala jaina (zujAlapura) zrI horAmuni jo 'himakara' mahAsatI puSpavatI jI zrI gaNezamuni zAstrI mahAsatI umarAvaku~vara jI zrI dinezamuni jI mahAsatI kauzalyA jI mahAsatI zolaku~vara jI mahAsatI vimalavatI jI mahAsatI kusumavatI jI pradhAna sampAdaka zrI devendra muni zAstrI DA0 e0 DI0 battarA prabandha sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' prakAzaka aura prApti-sthala rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAya zrI puSkara | rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha prakAzana samiti, bambaI muni jI abhinandana grantha prakAzana samiti c/ dAnamala punamiyA c/zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya rAjU jvelarsa, abdullA vilDiga, parela,bambaI-12 / zAstrI sarkala, udayapura (rAjasthAna) pina-313001 vIra nirvANa saMvat 2505 : vikramAbda 3036 jyeSTha : zakAnda 1901 jyeSTha I0 san 1976 jUna kula pRSTha:1174 mUlya-eka sau paccIsa rupaye mAtra mudraka : durgA priMTiMga varksa, AgarA-4 jaina sansa priMTarsa, AgarA-3

Page #4
Rajasthankesari, Adhyatmayogi, Upadhyaya Sri Pushkar Muni Abhinandan Grantha Chief Editors Sri Devendra Muni Shastri Dr. A. D. Batra, M. A., Ph. D., D. Y. P. Publishers Rajasthankesari, Adhyatmayogi Sri Pushkar Muni Abhinandan Grantha Prakashan Samiti Bombay Udaipur For Private Personal Use Only

Page #5
Acharya Sri Anand Rishi Ji Maharaj Upadhyaya Sri Kastur Chand Ji Maharaj Marudharkesari Sri Mishri Mal Ji Maharaj Malawakesari Sri Saubhagya Mal Ji Maharaj Advisory Board Sri Agar Chand Ji Nahata (Bikaner) Dr. Kamal Chand Sogani (Udaipur) Dr. T. G Kalghatagi (Mysore) Dr. Narendra Bhanavat (Jaipur) Dr. Nemi Chand Jain (Indore) Dr. Premsukh Jain (Udaipur) Dr. Bhag Chand Bhaskar (Nagpur) Board of Directors Prof. Dalsukh Bhai Malvaniya Dr L. D. Bharatiya Sanskrit Vidyamandir, Ahamedabad Sri Hiramuni Ji 'Himkar' Sri Ganesh Mal Ji Shastri Sri Dinesh Muni Ji Mahasati Sheelkunwar Ji Mahasati Kusumvati Ji Dr. S. S. Barlingay Head of the Department of Philosophy, University of Poona, Poona Board of Editors Sri Devendra Muni Shastri Upadhyaya Sri Madhukar Muni Ji Maharaj Upadhyaya Sri Phool Chand Ji Maharaj Pravartak Sri Amba Lal Ji Maharaj Rajasthankesari Adhyatmayogi Sri Pushkar Muni Ji Abhinandan Grantha Prakashan Samiti, Bombay. C/o Danmal Punamiya Raju Jewellers, Abdulla Bldg. Parel, Bombay-12 Dr. Mohan Lal Mehta (Poona) Sri Yashpal Jain (Delhi) Sri Rajendra Muni Shastri, Kavyatirtha Vir Nirvana Samvat 2505 Vikram Samvat 2036 Promotors Dr. Sangam Lal Pandeya (Allahabad) Dr. Sagar Mal Jain (Bhopal) Dr. Saubhagyamal Jai (Shujalpur) Chief Editors Mahasati Pushpavati Ji Mahasati Umrao Kunwar Ji Mahasati Kaushalya Ji Mahasati Vimalvati Ji Managing Editor Srichand Surana 'Saras' Publishers Dr. A. D. Batra Rajasthankesari Adhyatmayogi Sri Pushkar Kuni Ji Abhinandan Grantha Prakashan Samiti, Udaipur C/o Sri Tarak Guru Jain Granthalaya Shastri Circle, Udaipur (Raj) Pin-313001 Sak Samvat 1901 Jyestha June 1979 Price: Rs. One Hundred Twentyfive only. Rs. 125/Printer; Sri Purushottamdas Bhargava, Durga Printing Works, Agra-4 Sahityaratnal Pages: 1174

Page #6
samarpaNa jJAna aura darzana ke dhyAna aura yoga ke itihAsa aura sAhitya ke saMskRti aura sabhyatA ke adhyAtma aura cintana ke Agama aura nyAya ke jo gaMbhIra jJAtA haiM jinake jIvana kA karaNa-karaNa mana kA aNu-araNu pratipala-pratikSaraNa AtmotthAna ke sAtha hI samAjotthAna ke lie samarpita hai, jinhoMne bhArata ke vividha aMcaloM meM paidala-paribhramaraNa kara dhArmika, sAMskRtika prAdhyAtmika utkrAnti kI, hajAroM lAkhoM vyaktiyoM ko vikAra aura vyasanoM se mukta kara sAdhanA ke pavitra pathapara bar3hane ko utprerita kiyA unhIM parama zraddheya rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI, upAdhyAya sadguruvarya zrI puSkara muni jI ke pavitra kara-kamaloM meM sAdara sabhakti samarpita -devendramuni

Page #7

Page #8
sampAdakIya mahAbalI kAla kA ananta pravAha gaMgA kI virAT dhArA kI taraha satata bahatA rahatA hai| isa mahApravAha meM kauna sthira raha pAyA hai| anantakAlIna apAra asthiratA ke bIca jo sthira rahatA hai, apanA astitva banAye rahatA hai vaha saddharma hai| 'asthi egaM dhuvaM ThANaM"-eka dhrava sthAna hai| eka zAzvata tattva hai, pravahamAna jagata meM apravAhazIla eka zakti hai aura vaha hai dharma ! etadartha hI yaha jIvamAtra kA Azraya hai, zaraNa hai, AdhAra hai| "dharmaH dhArayate prajA" dharma prANI mAtra ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha hai| dharma kA rUpa kyA hai ? usakA AkAra kyA hai ? dharma arUpa hai, nirAkAra hai, phira use kaise samajhe ? kaise pahacAne ? isa prazna ke uttara svarUpa dharma ne santa kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA hai ? 'santa' dharma kA mUrtimAna rUpa hai-santo hi matimAn dharmaH" / santa dharma ke vyAkhyAkAra hI nahIM, svayaM eka vyAkhyA hai| santa kA jIvana, dharma kA jItA-jAgatA svarUpa hai| isIlie dharma-prANa bhAratIya saMskRti kA 'zIrSa puruSa' santa hai, / santa ke caraNoM kA pravAha jidhara mur3a jAtA hai, vahA~ kA jana-jIvana dharma se sarasa bana jAtA hai| mAnavatA kI hariyAlI lahalahAne lagatI haiN| sAdhanA pulaka-pulaka uThatI hai| santa eka vyakti nahIM, dharma kA, sadAcAra kA, satya-ahiMsA, vizva-prema aura vizva-mAnavatA kA eka pAvana pratiSThAna hai| ati-nigUDha mAnavIya zaktiyoM kA udghATaka santa hai / isalie hamArA Adarza hai santa ! ArAdhya hai santa ! vandanIya evaM abhinandanIya hai santa ! sUrya kA dharma hai prakAza denA / kaNa-kaNa ko jIvanI-USmA pradAna karanA / jala kA dharma hai-jIva mAtra ko zItalatA se anuprINita karanA / dharatI kA dharma hai dhAraNa karanA aura AkAza kA dharma hai-Azraya denA / isI prakAra santa kA dharma hai, jIva mAtra ko usake svarUpa kA bodha karAnA, ananta supta zaktiyoM ke jAgaraNa kA rahasya smjhaanaa| AtmA ko paramAtmA, jIva ko ziva ke svarUpa meM pratiSThita hone kA mArga dikhAnA / jisa prakAra sUrya prakAza ke badale meM prazaMsA nahIM cAhatA, dharatI ananta jIvoM ko Azraya pradAna karake bhI AbhAra-vacanoM kI kAMkSA nahIM rakhatI, candra,gagana, jala, pAdapa Adi prAkRtika vibhUtiyAM upakAra ke badale meM AbhAra jatAne kI apekSA nahIM karate, para kRtajJa mAnava prAcIna kAla se hI sUrya ko bandana karate AyA hai, dharatI, jala, AkAza Adi kI stutiyAM racatA rahA hai, upakArI ke prati vandanA, abhinandanA karake antaHkaraNa ke asIma pramoda aura ullAsa ko abhivyakti detA rahA hai| isI prakAra santa ke asIma, ananta upakAroM ke prati bhI mAnava kI vinamratA aura kRtajJatA sadA sajaga aura sacetana rahI hai| santa bhale hI 'samo jiMdA-pasaMsAsu samo mANAvamANao' nindA-prazaMsA, mAna aura apamAna meM samabhAva rakhe 'Niravekkhe nirpekSa aura NikAMkheM-kAMkSA mukta rhe| para,hamArI kRtajJatA ko, hamArI vinamratA ko, antaHkaraNa kI sadvRttiyoM ko yaha kahA~ svIkAra hai ki apane upakArI ke prati vANI aura vicAra mUka bane raheM ? antaHkaraNa meM pramoda bhAvanA kA, vAtsalya aura sneha kA umar3atA srota halacala na macAye yaha kaise saMbhava hai ? manuSya ke antara kA anurAga, antara kI vinamratA, kRtajJatA, vatsalatA, aura sadbhAvanAe~ jaba jagatI haiM to vicAroM ke hajAra-hajAra paMkha nikala Ate haiM, vANI ke hajAra-hajAra srota phUTa par3ate haiM / sahasra dhArA vAcA bana jAtI hai| isa bhUmikA ke sAtha aba maiM yaha kahanA cAhU~gA ki prastuta abhinandana upakrama, samAja aura rASTra ke vinamra evaM kRtajJatApUrNa vicAra tathA vANI kI eka sahaja vyaMjanA hai| bhAvanA kalI kA sahaja prasphuTana hai| isalie isameM kRtrimatA nahIM, sahajatA hai, pradarzana nahIM antaHsphUrta bhAvanA hai| isameM bhAra-mukti kI nahIM, AbhAra abhivyakti kI sAdhanA hai| adhyAtmayogI rAjasthAnakesarI upAdhyAya zraddheya sadguruvarya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja kA byaktitva phUloM ke guladaste kI bhA~ti vibhinna guNoM kI saurabha se surabhita hai| ve eka ora uccakoTi ke vidvAna hai to dUsarI ora pahu~ce hue sAdhaka bhI haiN| jJAna kI garimA aura sAdhanA kI mahimA se vyaktitva ke donoM chora kase hue-se haiN| unakI

Page #9
jAroM-hajAra apAra zraddhAlu bhI hotA hai ke sAtha u adbhuta prabhAvazAlI vaktRttva-kalA hajAroM-hajAra zrotAoM kA hRdaya kSaNa mAtra meM Andolita parivartita kara sakatI hai to unakI dhyAna-mauna sAdhanA yukta eka virala saMketa apAra zraddhAlu varga ko sarvasva nyochAvara karane ko Atura bhI kara sakatA hai / unameM eka sAtha aneka virodhI guNa dekhakara Azcarya bhI hotA hai| vinamratA ke sAtha siddhAntaniSThA aura AcAradRDhatA, madhuratA ke sAtha anuzAsana kI kaThoratA, saralatA aura komalatA ke sAtha utkaTa tapaHsAdhanA, japayoga evaM dhyAnayoga kI antaHsrAvita amRtasAdhanA, vAstava meM hI bar3I vicitra, Azcaryajanaka tathA mana ko sahasA prabhAvita karatI hai| . yogI antarajJAnI to hote haiM kintu zAstrajJAnI honA eka viralatA hai| sAdhaka kaThora Atma-nigrahI to hote haiM, para kuzala prazAsaka honA eka durlabha vizeSatA hai| tapasvI tathA dhyAnI vacana-siddha to hote haiM, para kalama-siddha honA eka adbhutatA hai / upAdhyAyazrI jI mahArAja eka ora jahAM jagata prapaMca se virata nispRha zramaNa haiM to dUsarI ora lalita kAvya-kalA ke sarjaka kavi va lekhaka bhI haiN| isa prakAra kI vilakSaNatAe~ isa indradhanuSI vyaktitva ko jahA~ AkarSaNa kendra banAtI hai, vahA~ zraddhA-bhAjana bhii| isI zraddhA, bhakti va antara ke AkarSaNa ne hameM vivaza kara diyA, antaHsphUrta zraddhA kI vyaMjanA karane / abhinandana kA Ayojana usI zraddhAbhivyaMjanA kI phalazruti hai| gurudeva zrI kA zraddhAlu varga bhArata ke sabhI prAntoM meM, sabhI vargoM meM aura kahanA cAhie sabhI dharmoM ke anuyAyiyoM meM parivyApta hai| kevala jaina, mAravAr3I yA gujarAtI hI unake bhakta hoM vaisI bAta nahIM hai, hajAroM ajaina saikar3oM marAThI, tAmila, telagu, kannaDa bhASI, paMjAbI aura baMgAlI bhI unake prati atyanta bhakti-vibhora haiN| na kevala vyApArI varga, kintu aneka ucca rAjyAdhikArI bauddhika varga, prAdhyApaka, lekhaka, prAcArya, pravaktA bhI unake prati bar3I zraddhA rakhate haiN| unakI sAdhanA kI upalabdhiyoM se camatkRta haiM, vinata haiN| una saba kI zraddhA kA samaveta Agraha thA ki isa yoganiSTha santa zramaNa kA sArvajanika abhinandana honA caahie| unake abhinandana se hamArI zraddhA kRtakRtya hogI, sAhitya-samRddha hogA aura mAnavatA dhanya hogii| basa isI bhakti pUrNa Agraha ne abhinandana samAroha manAne kA nirNaya liyA aura abhinandana grantha prakAzana kI yojanA mUrta bnii| abhinandana grantha kI parikalpanA karate samaya aneka prabuddhacintakoM ke sAtha dIrgha vicAra carcAeM cliiN| prajJAcakSu paNDita pravara sukhalAlajI saMghavI, purAtattvavettA muni jinavijayajI, paNDita becaradAsa jI dozI, pro. zrI dalasukha bhAI mAlavaNiyA, DA. esa. bAraliMge DA. e. DI. battarA pratibhAmUrti agaracanda jI nAhaTA, DA. kamalacanda sogANI, DA. premasumana, DA. nemIcanda jaina, DA. gokulacanda jaina, DA. TI. jI. kalaghaTagI Adi ke sAtha vicAra-vinimaya huA / niSkarSa rUpa meM abhinandana grantha ko kevala eka abhinandana grantha na banA kara tattvajJAna evaM yoga vidyA kA eka sandarbha grantha banAne kA nirNaya liyA gyaa| I. san 1976 ke jUna-julAI meM abhinandana grantha prakAzana samiti kA gaThana huaa| bhAratIya vidyA ke aneka manISI lekhakoM, vicArakoM dvArA sampAdaka maNDala ke rUpa meM apanA sahayoga-sahakAra dene kA AzvAsana milA / yoga vidyA ke vizeSa zikSaNa prApta DA. e. DI. battarAjI ne sampUrNa zraddhA ke sAtha sahayoga kiyaa| deza ke mUrdhanya lekhakoM, videzI vicArakoM va sAdhakoM se samparka bar3hA aura lagabhaga bIsa mAsa ke prayatnoM ke phalasvarUpa abhinandana grantha kI vizAla sAmagrI ekatra huii| isa saMkalita-ekatrita sAmagrI kA cayana, sampAdana AvazyakatAnusAra navalekhana Adi sabhI kAryoM meM lagabhaga sAta ATha mahIne laga gaye, isa taraha savA do varSa kA samaya grantha kI sAmagrI kI pUrNatA meM lgaa| cakravartI samrATa kI nau nidhiyA~ hotI haiM cAritra cakravartI zraddheya sadguruvarya kA prastuta grantha bhI nau khaNDoM meM vibhakta hai / nau nidhiyoM kI taraha akSaya vicAra sAmagrI liye hue ho, yaha mere antarmAnasa meM vicAra udbhUta huA / usI dRSTi se grantha ke khaNDoM kA vibhAjana kiyA gyaa| prathama khaNDa meM zraddhArcana ke sAtha hI AzIrvacana, vandanA-abhinandanA aura samarpaNa hai| dvitIya khaNDa meM jIvana kI sahasradhArA ko zabdoM meM bA~dhane kA laghu prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya khaNDa meM sadgurudeva ke bahuAyAmI sAhitya para samIkSAtmaka adhyayana prastuta kiyA hai| unake virAT sAhitya kA saMkSepa meM paricaya bhI diyA hai / isa prakAra grantha ke tIna khaNDa gurudeva zrI ke tejasvI vyaktitva aura kRtitva se sambandhita hai / caturtha khaNDa meM jaina darzana ke nigUDha rahasyoM kA udghATana karane vAle aneka cintanapUrNa nibandhoM kA saMkalana hai / darzana jaise gambhIra viSaya ko sarala va sarasa zabdoM kI phrema meM ma~Dhakara rakhA gayA hai| pAMcaveM khaNDa meM jaina sAdhanA aura manovijJAna para vizleSaNa prastuta karane vAlI maulika sAmagrI hai| chaThe khaNDa meM jaina sAhitya, jo atyadhika virAT va vizAla rahA hai, prAntavAda, bhASAvAda aura sampradAyavAda se mukta rahA hai, usake vividha srotoM kA saMkSipta kintu prAmANika paricaya pradAna kiyA gayA hai| sAtaveM khaNDa meM jainasaMskRti para gaMbhIra cintana prastuta kiyA hai| AThaveM khaNDa meM jaina

Page #10
paramparA ke ujjvala itihAsa ke sunahare pRSTha khulate-se najara AyeMge / bhagavAna RSabhadeva se lekara vartamAna yuga taka kA saMkSipta citraNa hai aura nauveM khaNDa meM yoga se sambandhita virAT sAmagrI pradAna kI gaI hai| grantha kI sAmagrI ke sambandha meM maiM yahAM para vizeSa kucha bhI nahIM kahU~gA, viSaya sUcI svayaM hI apanI virATtA tathA vividhatA pradarzita kara rahI hai| tathApi itanA avazya kahUMgA ki aba taka jitane bhI abhinandanagrantha-smRtigrantha mere dhyAna meM Aye haiM, unase adhika ucca koTi kI pAThya sAmagrI, vicAra sAmagrI aura navIna viSayoM kI prAyogika jJAna-sAmagrI isa grantha meM upalabdha hogii| yoga vidyA jaise gaMbhIra aura prAyogika viSaya para hI lagabhaga 300 pRSTha kI sAmagrI isa grantha meM hai, jisameM aneka uccakoTi ke anubhavI mAdhakoM ke svayaM anubhUta prayoga va vicAra hai| ye vicAra kImatI hIroM se bhI adhika mUlyavAna va upayogI hai / isa prakAra yaha abhinandana grantha jitanA vizAlakAya banA hai usase bhI adhika jJAnavardhaka, upayogI, jIvana mUlyoM kA udghATaka aura paThanIya banA hai| isakI vizAla kAyA dekhakara prabuddha pAThaka ise mAtra pustakAlaya kI zobhA bar3hAne lAyaka na samajheM, para eka bAra adhyayana kreN| viSaya sUcI ko par3hane para hI unheM svataH par3hane kI ruci jAgRta hogI aura ve utsAhita hoMge / maiM Atma-vizvAsapUrvaka kaha sakatA hU~ ki yaha grantha ratnAkara hai| isameM bahumUlya vicAroM kI maNi-muktAe~ hai, pAThaka isameM gaharAI se gotA lagAe aura una muktAoM ko pAkara apane Apako dhanya bnaaye| isa vizAlakAya grantha ke sampAdana meM zraddheya gurudeva zrI kI asIma kRpA, unakI adhyAtmazakti hamArA sambala rahI hai jisake kAraNa maiM isa mahAna kArya ko sampanna kara sakA huuN| DA0 e0 DI0 battarA kA pUrNa hArdika sahayoga mujhe prApta huA hai / unhoMne grantha ko utkRSTa banAne ke lie apUrva zrama kiyA hai| unake sneha-snigdha zrama ko vyakta karane ke lie mere pAsa zabda nahIM hai aura sAtha hI vidvAna sampAdaka maNDala ne bhI apane maulika lekha bhijavA kara mere utsAha meM abhivRddhi kI hai / snehamUrti pro0 dalasukha bhAI mAlavaNiyA aura DA. esa. ema. bAraliMge kA patha-pradarzana mere lie bahuta mUlyavAna siddha huA hai| maiM una sabhI vijJoM kA kina zabdoM meM AbhAra vyakta karU? unakA hArdika sneha satata smRti paTala para camakatA rhegaa| grantha ko Adhunika sAja-sajjA ke sAtha prastuta karane kA zreya vijJavara zrI zrIcanda jI surAnA 'sarasa' ko hai / ve sampAdana evaM mudraNakalA-marmajJa haiM / unhoMne atyanta zraddhA ke sAtha grantha kI sAmagrI ko vyavasthita kiyA hai aura mudraNa kalA kI dRSTi se sajAyA hai, saMvArA hai| parAmarzaka maNDala ke sabhI paramAdaraNIya AcArya pravara, upAdhyAya maNDala, pravartaka zrI jI Adi kA mujhe AzIrvacana prApta huaa| saMpreraka santa sAtiyoM kI satata preraNA bhI mujhe prApta hotI rahI, jisake kAraNa mere mana meM utsAha banA rahA / zrI rameza muni jI zrI rAjendra muni jI, zrI dineza muni jI kI satata sevA ke kAraNa grantha kA sampAdana kArya sugama rIti se ho sakA hai| parama gurubhakta dAnamala jI punamiyA, zrI jasarAja jI borA, zrI pArasamala jI muthA, mAMgIlAla jI solaMkI, cunnIlAla jI dharmAvata prabhRti kA sahayoga bhI sadA smaraNIya rhegaa| maiM Atma-vizvAsapUrvaka pAThakoM ko AhvAna karane ke pUrva gurudeva zrI ke prati apanI zraddhA-snigdha vinamra vijJapti karatA hU~ ki ve hara pAThaka ko AzIrvAda deM ki unake lie grantha kA hara khaNDa aura pratyeka khaNDa kA hara pRSTha jJAna kI nava jyoti prajjvalita karane vAlA siddha ho| unakA jIvana, sAdhanA kI nirmala jyoti se jagamagA utthe| sAtha hI mujhe bhI AzIrvAda pradAna kareM ki maiM jJAna-sAdhanA meM, dhyAna-sAdhanA meM, sAhitya-sAdhanA meM nirantara baDhatA rhuuN| kRtakArya banU / isI AzA va vizvAsa ke sAtha jaina sthAnaka, haidarAbAda akSaya tRtIyA -devendra muni

Page #11
prakAzakIya prajJApanA bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra ne sAdhaka ke lie kahA hai vaMdaNaM nAvakakhejja vaMdanA, arcanA kI abhilASA na rakhe / yaha Adarza sAdhaka kA hai| vaha sadA nispRha, nirakAMkSa rahakara Atma-sAdhanA ke pavitra pathapara bar3hatA hai / sAdhaka ke kartavya ke bAda jaba ziSya kA kartavya batAyA gayA to vahA~ kahA gayA jAyagI jalaNaM namase nAthA huI mata payAbhisitaM evApariyaM uvacijjA anaMtanAgojI vi saMto - jaise agnidevatA kI jyoti sadA prajjvalita rakhane vAlA brAhmaNa vividha AhutiyA~ evaM maMtroM dvArA agni kA abhiSeka karatA hai, usakI pUjA karatA hai isI prakAra ziSya ( bhale hI vaha anantajJAna se sampanna kyoM na ho ) AcArya kI vinayapUrvaka sevA kre| vividha prakAra se unakI stuti, vandanA - abhinandanA kareM / bhakta jIvana meM samarpaNa, kRtajJatA aura vinamratA kA atyanta mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai, ziSya kA guru ke prati, kA bhagavAna ke prati, zrAvaka kA zramaNa ke prati jitanA ucca aura niSThApUrNa samarpaNa hogA, jIvana meM utanI hI adhika zakti, zAnti aura tanmayatA kI anubhUti jgegii| yahI tanmayatA, ekatAnatA, AtmA-paramAtmA kA milana sUtra hai / adhyAtmayogI gurudeva zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja kA hama zrAvaka samAja para asIma upakAra hai| unhoMne na sirpha hameM sAdhanA ke sarala mAdhyama se Atma-bodha kA mArga dikhAyA hai, apitu usa 'vAcA agocara' paramAnaMda svarUpa Atma-devatA kA sAkSAtkAra karAne kA athaka prayatna bhI kiyA hai| ve svayaM Atma-draSTA haiM, aura nikaTa meM Ane vAle hara jijJAsu ko ve Atma-darzana kI vidhi va sAdhanA samajhAte haiN| Atma-sAkSAtkAra karAne vAlA guru hI parama guru hai, paramopakArI hai / Aja ke bhautika cakAcauMdha ke yuga meM adhyAtma aura yoga dvArA parama zAnti kA mArga prApta karanA - manuSya kA sabase ke 'saubhAgya hai, sabase mahAn upalabdhi hai / isa upalabdhi ke zreyobhAgI gurudeva zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja bar3A nikaTa isI kAraNa Aja hajAroM-hajAra Atma-jijJAsuoM kI bhIr3a rahatI hai ki unake sAnnidhya meM AdhyAtmika zAnti, mAnasika zakti prApta hotI hai, jIvana kA khoyA huA vizvAsa aura TUTA huA manobala punaH prApta hotA hai, aisA aneka jijJAsu va dhaddhAluoM kA anubhava hai| gurudeva zrI ke prati samarpaNa va zraddhA bhAva rakhane vAle bhaktoM kI bahuta samaya se bhAvanA thI ki kisI prasaMga para gurudeva zrI kA abhinandana kara hama apanI zraddhA bhAvanA kI kucha paritRpti kare / vi0 saM0 2032 san 1975 ke cAturmAsa meM jaba hama gurudeva zrI kI janma jayantI manA rahe the, taba sva0 zrI riSabhadAsa jI rAMkA ne gurudeva zrI kI svarNa jayaMtI ke prasaMga para eka mahattvapUrNa abhinandana grantha taiyAra karane kI preraNA dI thii| DA. esa. vAraliMge, DA. batarA evaM zrI zaMkAjI Adi kI bhAvanA thI ki gurudeva zrI ke abhinandana grantha ke mAdhyama se adhyAtma va yoga vidyA kI duSprApya sAhitya sAmagrI kA vizeSa prakAzana-sampAdana kiyA jAya / gurudeva zrI ke vidvAna antevAsI sAhityazilpI zrI devendra munijI zAstrI kI bhI yahI bhAvanA thI ki abhinandana grantha ho to uccastara kA ho, aisI sAmagrI usameM saMgrahIta kI jAya ki pAThaka yuga-yuga taka usameM TaTolatA rahe, khojatA rahe aura par3hatA rhe| eka varSa taka abhinandana samAroha kI rUparekhA va yojanA para cintana calatA rhaa| san 1976 ke rAyacUra cAturmAsa meM yaha cintana nirNaya rUpa meM badalA, saMpAdaka maNDala, saMyojaka samiti Adi kA gaThana huaa| saMyojana kA dAyitva rAyacUra ke lokapriya netA jasarAjajI borA, utsAhI zrAvaka 'zrImAna pArasamalajI muthA, RSabhacanda jI sukANI va mujha para rakhA gayA /

Page #12
grantha ke antaraMga nirmANa kA dAyitva to hamAre vidvAna pradhAna sampAdaka sAhitya mahArathI zrI devandra muni jI para thA, ve hI sabake preraNA srota the / athaka jana-samparka va svayaM lekhana karake unhoMne isa bhagIratha kArya ko jisa tanmayatA aura zreSThatA ke sAtha sampAdita kiyA hai vaha varNanAtIta hai| unakI eka niSTha gurubhakti aura ATha-dasa ghaMTA kI satata lekhanasAdhanA kA hI yaha camatkAra hai ki yaha vizAlakAya abhinandana grantha itanI uccakoTi kI sAmagrI ke sAtha prastuta ho rahA hai| DA0 e0 DI0 batarA aura zrIyuta zrIcanda jI surAnA ne bhI bar3I niSThA ke sAtha isa dAyitva ko nibhAyA hai / DA0 batarA jI va zrI surAnA jI ne bhI saMpAdana meM apanA sahayoga diyaa| sAtha hI surAnA jI ne grantha ko sundara va zreSThatama mudraNa karAkara nayanAbhirAma rUpa pradAna kiyA hai| grantha ke mudraNa meM, AgarA ke suprasiddha presa 'durgA priMTiMga varksa' ke mAlika zrI puruSottamadAsa bhArgava, mudraNa kalA ke vizeSajJa zrI mahendra jaina (jaina sansa priMTarsa) tathA moDarna ArTa priMTarsa kA hArdika sahayoga prApta huA hai| prUpha saMzodhana meM anubhavI prUpha saMzodhaka zrIyuta bRjamohana jaina kA AtmIya sahayoga bhI sadA smaraNIya rhegaa| artha saMyojana kA dAyitva hama logoM ke nAjuka kaMdhoM para thA / mujha meM gurubhakti to hai, para apanI alpajJatA aura vyastatA ke kAraNa isa gurutara dAyitva ko nibhAne meM bar3A saMkoca ho rahA thaa| phira bhI hamAre aneka sAhasI udAracetA zrAvakoM kA protsAhana, vizvAsa aura sahayoga milA to merA sAhasa bar3hatA gayA aura grantha-nirmANa kI pragati meM hamArA sahayoga juTatA gyaa| jina-jina utsAhI dAnavIroM ne grantha kI sadasyatA svIkAra kara hameM sahayoga diyA hai, unake prati maiM samiti kI ora se mAtra aupacArika rItyA AbhAra prakaTa kara rahA hU~, vAstava meM to yaha unakI guru-zraddhA kA svataH deya hai, isameM kisI prakAra kA Agraha yA anugraha jaisA kucha hai hI nhiiN| sabhI sadasyoM, sahayogiyoM ne utsAha tathA svataHspharta bhakti ke sAtha hamArA sahayoga kiyA hai| ___maiM vizvAsa karatA hU~ ki abhinandana grantha ke rUpa meM hamArI guru bhakti kA yaha eka jIvita zraddhA-sumana Ane vAlI zatAbdiyoM meM Adarza mAnA jAyegA aura hajAroM pAThaka isase lAbha utthaayeNge| -dAnamala punamiyA mahAmantrI abhinandana grantha prakAzana samiti .

Page #13
zubhakAmanA rASTrapati sacivAlaya rASTrapati bhavana I dillI-110004 bhArata navambara 7, 1977 patrAvalI saM0 8-ema 177 priya mahodaya, ApakA dinAMka 1 navambara 1977 kA patra prApta huaa| zrI puSkara muni jI ke abhinandana samAroha kI saphalatA ke liye rASTrapati jI apanI zubhakAmanAe~ bhejate haiN| . ... bhavadIya (ha0) re. ve. rAdhavarAya hindI adhikArI upa rASTrapati bhArata naI dehalI navambara 5, 1977 priya mahodaya, ApakA patra dinAMka 1, navambara 1677 kA prApta huA, dhanyavAda / mujhe yaha jAnakara prasannatA hai ki zrI puSkara muni mahArAja kI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa pUrNa hone ke tatvAvadhAna meM unako eka abhinaMdanagrantha samarpita karane kA nizcaya kiyA gayA hai| isakI saphalatA ke liye maiM apanI zubhakAmanAe~ bhejatA huuN| ApakA (10) ba. dA. jattI

Page #14
saMdeza gRha mantrI, bhArata Home Minister India naI dillI-110001 disambara 15, 1977 mujhe yaha jAnakara prasannatA huI ki bhArata ke vibhinna aMcaloM meM rahane vAle zraddhAlu janoM ne zrI puSkara muni mahArAja kI 54vIM dIkSA varSagAMTha ke zubha avasara para unakA sArvajanika abhinandana karane ke lie eka grantha prakAzita karane kA nirNaya kiyA hai| maiM mahArAja jI kI dIrghAyu kI kAmanA karatA huuN| (ha0) caraNa siMha OM . Minister of Railways India rela bhavana, naI dillI ema. Ara. 2134177 dinAMka 8 disambara 1977 yaha jAnakara prasannatA huI ki adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja kA, unakI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa pUre hone para sArvajanika abhinandana kiyA jA rahA hai aura unheM abhinandana grantha bheMTa kiyA jaaegaa| bhAratIya jana mAnasa sadaiva adhyAtma sAdhanA ke dvArA jJAnArjana karake loka kalyANa meM lagane vAle mahApuruSa kA samAdara karatA AyA hai| zrI puSkara muni jI bhI usI paraMparA ke eka santa haiM jinakI preraNA se aneka zikSaNa saMsthAna, cikitsA saMsthAna, gauzAlAeM, pustakAlaya evaM sarvajanahitakArI svayaMsevI saMsthAe~ kAma kara rahI haiN| yaha unakI loka-sevAparAyaNa jIvana dRSTi kI paricAyaka hai| isIlie janatA unakA abhinandana karane jA rahI hai| isa avasara para prakAzita abhinandana-grantha kI rUpa rekhA bar3I bhavya hai| yadi isa prakAra kI sAmagrI saMyukta abhinandana graMtha nikAla sake to yaha bhAratIya dArzanika cintana kA eka uttama graMtha bana jaaegaa| zrI puSkara muni ko isa avasara para merA praNAma nivedana hai aura Izvara se prArthanA hai ki ve dIrghajIvI ho tAki samAja ko unakA tapopUta mArga-darzana milatA raha ske| (10) madhu daMDavate

Page #15
zubhakAmanA Government of Tamilnadu Raj Bhavan Madras-600022 7-11-1977 I am glad to know that to mark the completion of 54 years of Sadhana by Shri Pushkar Muni Maharaj his disciples propose to present a Grantha to him. I wish the function every success and I offer my Pranams to Maharaj. (Sd/-) Prabhudas B. Patwari Governor of Tamilnadu The Deputy Secretary to the Governor of Gujarat Raj Bhavan Ahmedabad 1st. Dec. 1977 Sir, I am desired by the Governor to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 19-11-77 on the subject mentioned above and to convey his good wishes on the occasion of the handing over a Abhinandan Grantha to Shri Pushkar Muni Maharaj on the eve of his completion of fifty four years of glorious and valuable Sadhana. Yours faithfully (Sd) (P. G. Vaidya) Deputy Secretary to Governor

Page #16
saMdeza Governor Uttar Pradesh Raj Bhavan Lucknow navambara 23, 1977 AdhyAtmikatA bhAratIya rASTra kI prANa-zakti hai, aura yadi hama bAharI sabhyatA kI cakAcauMdha se prabhAvita hokara nayA caritra nirmANa kA prayAsa na kareMge to vaha hamAre liye ghAtaka hogaa| mujhe yaha jAnakara harSa hai ki AdhyAtmikatA ke upAsaka katipaya sajjanoM ne adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni mahArAja jI kI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa sampanna hone ke uparAnta unheM eka abhinandana grantha samarpita karane kA nizcaya kiyA hai| maiM utsava kI saphalatA ke lie apanI hArdika zubhakAmanAe~ bhejatA huuN| (10) ga. de. tapAse upa-rAjyapAla rAja nivAsa dillI dinAMka 23-11-77 mujhe yaha jAnakara prasannatA huI ki zrI puSkara muni mahArAja jI kI yazasvI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa sampanna hone para unake sammAna meM eka sArvajanika abhinandana grantha samarpita kiyA jA rahA hai / mujhe AzA hai ki isa grantha meM adhyAtma, dhyAna evaM yoga jaise gUr3ha viSayoM para vidvAnoM dvArA likhita pracura sAmagrI hogI, jisase ina viSayoM meM ruci rakhane vAle sajjanoM ko paryApta lAbha hogaa| maiM abhinandana grantha prakAzana samiti ko isa zubha prayAsa ke lie apanI hArdika zubhakAmanAe~ samarpita karatA huuN| (ha.) dalIpa rAya kohalI

Page #17
zubhakAmanA ( 14 ) mujhe yaha jAnakara prasannatA huI hai ki abhinandana grantha samiti kI ora se rAjasthAnakesarI zrI puSkara muni mahArAja jI kI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa sampanna hone para eka abhinandana grantha prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai / mukhya mantrI himAcala pradeza zimalA - 171002 audyogIkaraNa kI sthiti jahA~ eka ora rASTroM kI bhautika samRddhi kI pratIka banI huI hai, vahA~ dUsarI ora jIvana ke hara kSetra meM bhAga-daur3a, ativyastatA ne manuSya ke mana ko azAnta kara diyA hai| vaha adhyAtmikatA kI ora se vimukha hotA jA rahA hai| aise meM yaha Avazyaka hai ki isa rela pela meM use mAnasika zAnti prApta ho tAki vaha naye sire se tarotAjA hokara racanAtmaka kAryoM meM apanA hAtha ba~TA sake / mujhe AzA hai ki isa grantha kA prakAzana logoM kA mArgadarzana karegA tathA unheM adhyAtma, dhyAna tathA yoga kI ora AkarSita karane meM bhI eka mahatvapUrNa bhUmikA nibhAyegA / maiM prakAzana kI saphalatA evaM lokapriyatA kI kAmanA karatA hU~ / 14491/emo/77 (ha0) zAntA kumAra mukhyamantrI himAcala pradeza mukhya mantrI, rAjasthAna jayapura Chief Minister of Rajasthan Jaipur 14 navambara 1677 priya zrI punamiyA, mujhe yaha jAnakara prasannatA huI ki adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara muni jI ke dIkSA ke 54 varSa sampanna hone ke avasara para unheM eka abhinandana grantha samarpita kiyA jA rahA hai / hamAre deza meM adhyAtmayogiyoM ke prati sammAna karane kI paramparA bahuta prAcIna kAla se calI A rahI hai kintu pichale kucha varSoM meM aise tatva ubharakara A A gaye the jinake kAraNa sacce yogI aura tapasvI mahAtmA evaM vidvAn puruSoM kA lAbha samAja ko nahIM mila skaa| aba punaH aise mahApuruSoM ke bAre meM samAja kI jAgarUkatA bar3hatI jA rahI hai, yaha prasannatA kI bAta hai / maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki zrI puSkara muni jI ko samarpita kiyA jAne vAlA abhinandana grantha unake jIvana-darzana aura sAdhanA ke bAre meM preraNAspada jAnakArI pradAna karegA / maiM unako apane zraddhA sumana arpita karate hue isa grantha kI saphalatA ke liye hArdika zubhakAmanAeM prakaTa karatA hai| ApakA (ha0) roMsiMha zekhAvata

Page #18
vIrendra kumAra sakhalecA mukhyamaMtrI (ma0pra0) ( 15 ) mujhe yaha jAnakara harSa huA ki rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara muni mahArAja kI tejasvI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa pUre hone para unakA abhinandana kiyA jA rahA hai| isa avasara para eka abhinandana grantha kA prakAzana bhI kiyA jA rahA hai / A isa abhinandana grantha meM adhyAtma, dhyAna tathA yoga jaise viSayoM para AdhikArika vidvAnoM ke lekha bhI prakAzita kiye jA rahe haiM jinase bhAratIya Adhyatmika sAdhanA meM ruci rakhane vAle sabhI kSetra ke logoM ko upayogI sAmagrI prApta hogii| maiM isa abhinandana grantha ke saphala prakAzana kI kAmanA karatA hU~ / ( ha0) vIrendra kumAra sakhalecA bhopAla dinAMka mArca 78 rAjya maMtrI sUcanA aura prasAraNa bhArata naI dillI pharavarI 4, 1978 mujhe yaha jAnakara prasannatA huI hai ki zrI puSkara muni mahArAja kI saphala mAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa unakA sArvajanika abhinandana karane kA Ayojana kiyA jA rahA hai / AdhyAtmika jJAna tathA yoga sAdhanA hamArI saMskRti kI paurANika evaM anupama dena hai yaha harSa kA viSaya hai ki bhI muni mahArAja jI ne isa dizA meM bar3A sarAhanIya I yogadAna diyA hai / (ha0) jagabIra siMha saMdeza

Page #19
zubhakAmanA ( 16 ) DA0 raNabIra siMha kulapati priya zrI bAraliMge, mujhe yaha jAnakara hArdika prasannatA huI ki rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtma yogI zrI puSkara muni jI abhinandana grantha prakAzana samiti zrI puSkara muni mahArAja jI kI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa sampanna hone ke pAvana parva para eka mahattvapUrNa abhinandana grantha samarpita karane jA rahI hai| isa pAvana parva para samiti ke isa sarAhanIya kArya ke lie merI ora se hArdika zubhakAmanAe~ svIkAra kreN| rAjya mantrI gRha mantrAlaya naI dillI dinAMka 27 janavarI 1677 ApakA (ha0) sonusiMha pATila udayapura vizvavidyAlaya udayapura ( Camp : Jaipur) No. PA/UC77/2 3 disambara, 1677 mujhe yaha jAnakara prasannatA huI ki rAjasthAnakesarI, adhyAtmayogI, upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni mahArAja jI kI yazasvI va tejasvI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa sampanna hone para unakA sArvajanika abhinandana karane kA nirNaya liyA gayA hai| yaha atyanta harSa kI bAta hai ki isa avasara para hama unake sammAna meM eka abhinandana grantha unheM samarpita karane jA rahe haiN| mAnavatAvAdI dRSTikoNa ko sthAna para paidala jAkara ina bhArata meM jaina zramaNoM ne kaI dizAoM meM hameM apanAne ke lie prerita kiyA hai| eka sthAna se dUsare vibhUtiyoM ne jana-jana se samparka sthApita kara jIne kA ahiMsAtmaka mArga kyA ho isa ora hama sabhI kA dhyAna AkarSita kiyA hai| jaina zramaNa ahiMsA kI mUrti hote haiM aura Aja ke isa tanAvapUrNa vAtAvaraNa meM unakI bhUmikA atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai / maiM zrI puSkara muni mahArAja jI ke sArvajanika abhinandana ke avasara para apanI hArdika zubhakAmanAe~ bhejatA huuN| (10) raNabIra siMha kulapati

Page #20
vi0 sa0 pAge sabhApati mahArASTra vidhAnapariSada priya zrI bAraliMge jI * ( 17 ) saprema vande / ApakA dinAMka 11 navambara 1977 kA patra prApta huA / dhanyavAda / rAjasthAna kesarI adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara muni jI kI sudIrgha sAdhanA ke lie unakA sArvajanika abhinandana karane ke hetu unheM abhinandana grantha samarpita karane kA Ayojana kiyA gayA hai, yaha jAnakara bar3I prasannatA huI / Apake uparokta upakrama kI yazasvitA ke lie merI hArdika zubhakAmanAe~ / Professor R.C. Mehrotra D. Phi (Alld), Ph. D., D. Sc (Lond.) F.N.A.Sc., F. A. Sc, F.N.A. kulapati muMbaI- 400032 kramAMka viSa/02/214/07 dinAMka - 15-11-1977 bhavadIya (ha0) vi0 sa0 pAge [saM0] 1125 / kulapati dillI- 110007 navambara 26, 1678 priya mAlavaNiyA jI, Apake dinAMka 15-11-1677 ke patra ke lie dhnyvaad| yaha bar3e hI harSa kA viSaya hai ki Apa loga parama AdaraNIya zrI puSkara muni jI ke sAdhanAmaya jIvana ke 54 varSa sampanna hone ke punIta avasara para unakA abhinandana kara rahe haiM aura eka abhinandana graMtha samarpita karane kA nirNaya kiyA hai| muni jI kI bahumukhI pratibhA aura unake dvArA prerita bhakti, jJAna evaM karmayoga dvArA deza aura videza se deza paricita hai / Apane apanI uccatama sAdhanA evaM yoga ke ke sahasroM mAnava prANiyoM kA kalyANa kiyA hai| muni jI kevala yogI hI nahIM, apitu Apa mahAn sAhityakAra kavi, lekhaka aura bhAratIya bhASAoM meM pAraMgata hai / bhAratIya sAhitya ko ApakI anUThI dena hai / jaise Apa yogI aura vidvAna hai vaise hI samAjasevI bhI hai| aneka zikSaNa saMsthAoM, pustakAlayoM, gauzAlAoM evaM anya svayaMsevI saMsthAoM ke utthAna meM ApakA anUThA yogadAna hai, jo Aja deza kI sarvatomukhI unnati meM bahuta sahAyaka siddha ho rahA hai / muni jI ke caraNoM meM apanI zraddhA arpita karate hue maiM unake dIrghajIvana kI kAmanA karatA hU~ aura AzA karatA hUM ki deza unake mArgadarzana se unnati kI ora agrasara hotA rahegA / sAdara bhavadIya ( ha0) rA0 ca0 meharotrA saMdeza

Page #21
zabhakAmanA DA0 de0 ya. gauhokara M.A, LL.B, B.S.F.S., D. Lit kulaguru nAgapura vidyApITha nAgapura dinAMka 26-11-77 priya zrI bAraliMge, saprema vnde| Apa rAjasthAna kesarI, adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara muni mahArAja kI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa yazasvitayA sampanna hone ke pAvana prasaMga para unakA abhinandana kara rahe haiM yaha stutya bAta hai| isa avasara para Apa eka abhinandana graMtha bhI samarpita kara rahe haiN| mahArAja ne apanAyA huA kArya pUrNa karane ke liye paramezvara unheM dIrghAyurArogya prApta karAe~, yahI shubhkaamnaa| bhavadIya (ha0) de0 ya0 gohokara rAjya mantrI zrama tathA saMsadIya kArya bhArata naI dillI janavarI 24, 1978 priya zrI mAlavaNiyA, yaha jAnakara atyanta prasannatA huI ki zrI puSkara muni mahArAja jI kI yazasvI va tejasvI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa sampanna hone ke pAvana upalakSya meM unakA sArvajanika abhinandana karane ke lie abhinandana grantha samarpita karane kA nirNaya kiyA gayA hai| abhinandana samAroha kI saphalatA kI hArdika kAmanA karatA huuN| ApakA snehAkAMkSI ha0 rAmakRpAla siMha

Page #22
saMdeza DA0 pratApa candra candra zikSAmantrI, bhArata EDUCATION MINISTER INDIA naI dillI 17 mArca 1978 bhArata yoga tathA darzana kI tapobhUmi ati prAcInakAla se rahA hai / vizva ke mahAnatam yogiyoM tathA dArzanikoM meM bhArata kA nAma pramukha hai / Aja ke vaijJAnika yuga meM bhI yogIrAja aravinda, svAmI vivekAnanda tathA svAmI dayAnanda sarasvatI bhArata meM hue haiM jinhoMne isa kSetra meM bhArata kI gauravazAlI paramparA ko banAe rakhA hai| na kevala rAjasthAna apitu pUre deza ke mahAna yogI zrI puSkaramuni ke 54veM janma divasa para maiM bhI unake caraNoM meM apanI zraddhAMjali arpita karatA hU~ tathA isa avasara para hone vAle Ayojana kI saphalatA kI kAmanA karatA huuN| pratApa candra candra nainAna abrahAma kulapati (kAnapura vizvavidyAlaya) kalyAnapura, kAnapura 2 disambara, 1977 priya mAlavaNiyA jI, ApakA dinAMka 16-11-77 kA patra prApta huA, dhanyavAda / yaha jAnakara harSa huA ki "abhinandana grantha prakAzana samiti" ke mAdhyama se rAjasthAnakesarI, adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni mahArAja kI yazasvI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa sampanna hone ke pAvana prasaMga para unakA sAdara abhinandana hone jA rahA hai| aise mahAna karmayogI ke lie maiM apane zraddhA sumana arpita karatA hU~ tathA AzA karatA hU~ ki hamAre rASTra ko Apa dvArA prakAzita grantha se eka naI dizA prApta hogii| samasta maMgala kAmanAoM ke sAtha bhavanniSTha (ha0) nainAna abrahAma

Page #23
zubhakAmanA priya DA. vA ( adhyakSa : DA. zrImannArAyaNa 20 ) kedAranAtha sAhanI zikSA maNDala, ApakA 16 navambara kA patra milA / dhnyvaad| yaha jAnakara khuzI huI ki zrI puSkara muni mahArAja ke sammAna meM eka abhinandana grantha prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai / maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki isa grantha se hama sabhI ko AdhyAtmika preraNA prApta ho sakegI / * vardhA vardhA (mahArASTra) 25 navambara 1677 vinamra (ha0) zrI mannArAyaNa 6 ( 5 ) / 77 / mu. kA. 141/15120 mukhya kAryakArI pArSada dillI prazAsana dillI, dinAMka 26, navambara 1977 priya zrI mAlavaNiyA jI mujhe yaha jAnakara prasannatA huI ki Apa adhyAtmayogI, upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni mahArAja jI kI yazasvI va tejasvI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa sampanna hone ke pAvana prasaMga para unheM mahattvapUrNa grantha samarpita kara rahe haiN| hamArA deza yadyapi bhautika rUpa se pichar3A hai, tathApi adhyAtma, saMskRti aura kalA kI dRSTi se Aja bhI saMsAra meM sabase U~cA mastiSka karake khar3A hai| vAstava meM bhArata ne AdhyAtmika sampadA ko sabase adhika mahattva diyA hai aura isa deza meM Aja bhI mahApuruSa haiM, jo saMsAra meM AdhyAtmikatA ke bahuta U~ce stara para pahu~ce hue haiN| dUsare dezoM meM Aja bhArata kI isa AdhyAtmika nidhi kA mAna sammAna hone lagA hai aura ve ise pahacAnane lage haiM parantu yaha bar3e kheda kI bAta hai ki apane deza meM hama pAzcAtya sabhyatA kI cakAcauMdha meM apane jIvana mUlyoM ko bhUla rahe haiN| aise avasara para hameM yaha saMkalpa lenA cAhie ki hama apane prAcIna saMskRti ke raMga meM rNgeNge| tabhI hama dUsare dezoM ko bhI naI rAha dikhA sakate haiN| vAstava meM muni mahArAja jI kA sahI abhinandana tabhI kara pAyeMge / maiM Apake prayAsa kI saphalatA cAhatA hU~ ApakA (ha0) kedAranAtha sAhanI

Page #24
Shadi Lal Jain S. E. M. Former Sheriff of Bombay ( 21 ) priya mahodaya, ApakA dinAka 21-11-77 kA patra milA / usake lie dhanyavAda / rAjasthAna kesarI adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara muni jI kI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa pUrNa hone ke haiN| isa pAvana prasaMga para unakA sArvajanika abhinandana grantha samarpita karane kA jo nirNaya kiyA hai, vaha prasaMzanIya hai| upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja jaina zAsana ke ujjvala nakSatra haiM / unakA vyaktitva, sAdhanA, saMyama aura zaurya se ota-prota hai| muni zrI ne apane sAdhanA kAla meM lAkhoM nara-nAriyoM ko dhArmika preraNA dI hai| aneka bAra unake darzana karane aura pravacana sunane kA maukA milA hai| vyaktitva jitanA prabhAvazAlI hai, ApakI vANI utanI hI ojasvI evaM bhAvanApUrNa hai / Bombay di. 6-12-77 aise siMha puruSa kA abhinandana kevala zabdoM se nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| unakA abhinandana to unakI vANI ko jIvana meM utAra kara hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| maiM isa abhinandana samAroha tathA abhinandana graMtha ke Ayojana ke lie AyojakoM ko badhAI detA huA apanI zubhakAmanAe~ preSita karatA hU~ / saMkhyA - 3768 sArvadezika Arya pratinidhi sabhA bhavadIya (10) zAdIlAla jaina maharSi dayAnanda bhavana, rAmalIlA maidAna naI dillI- 110002 dinAMka 2-12-77 mujhe yaha jAnakara hArdika prasannatA huI ki yazasvI, tejasvI, adhyAtmajJAna ke dhanI, dhyAna aura yoga ke rahasya ko jAnane vAle rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtma yogI zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja kA unake zraddhAlu bhaktoM dvArA muni jI ke dIkSA ke 55veM varSa meM praveza karane ke upalakSya meM eka sArvajanika abhinandana grantha bheMTa karane kA nizcaya kiyA gayA hai / mujhe AzA hai isa abhinandana grantha meM aisI sAmagrI pracura mAtrA meM hogI jo pAThakoM ko preraNA degI aura pUjya puSkara muni jI ke kAryoM meM aura adhika preraNAdAyaka rahegI / maiM isa abhinandana samAroha evaM abhinandana grantha kI saphalatA kI kAmanA karatA hU~ / zubhakAmanAoM ke sAtha, ApakA (10) rAmagopAla zAlavAle pradhAna saMdeza

Page #25
( 22 ) zabhakAmanA prophesara candradeva siMha, pI eca0 DI0 (kaoNranela) magadha vizvavidyAlaya kulapati bodha gayA (bihAra) patrAMka 6/5 dinAMka 2-12-1977 mahodaya, yaha hArdika prasannatA kI bAta hai ki adhyAtma jagata ke adhikArI tathA unnata yogIrAja zrI zrIpuSkara muni jI mahArAja kI saghana sAdhanA ke cauvanaveM varSa kI samApti ke parama pAvana upalakSya para, eka ucca koTi kA prAmANika abhinandana grantha samarpita karane kA Apane nirNaya kiyA hai| hajAroM varSoM se hamArI saMskRti kI ajasra dhArA jo ina mahAnubhAvoM ke mAdhyama se nirantara pravAhita hokara jIvana kI bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM kA pariSkAra kara sadA sadgati kI ora abhimukha karatI rahI hai, usake lie yaha deza cirakAla se unakA RNI rahatA AyA hai| ataH aise hI mahApuruSa zrI-zrI puSkara muni mahArAja jI ke prati apanI bhAvanAoM ko arpita karane kA ApakA yaha prayAsa zlAghanIya hai| apanI zubhakAmanAoM ke sAtha bhavadIya (10) DA0 sI. DI. siMha de. a. dAbholakara puNe vidyApITha kulaguru gaNezakhiMDa, puNe-7 vhIsI-685 dinAMka 5-11-1977 priya mahodaya, ApakA patra prApta huA / yaha prasannatA kA viSaya hai ki Apa jaise zraddhAlu sajjana rAjasthAnakesarI, adhyAtmayogI, upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni mahArAja ko zraddhA sumana ke rUpa meM abhinandana grantha samarpita kara rahe haiN| adhyAtma evaM adhyAtma ke mUla meM nihita kisI zAzvata jJAna kA upAsaka bhArata yadi adhyAtmayoga meM lIna muniyoM kA abhinandana sotsAha karatA hai to yaha nizcita hI eka stutya kArya hai / maiM yaha jAnakara bahuta hI prasanna hU~ ki zrI puSkara muni mahArAja adhyAtmayoga kI tejasvI evam yazasvI sAdhanA meM 54 varSoM se nirantara nirata hai| ve ananta kAla taka apanI prazasta sAdhanA se samasta vizva kA zreyasampAdana kareM yaha merI utkaTa abhilASA hai| Apa zraddhAlu mahAnubhAvoM ke isa pAvana kArya kI sAMgopAMga pUrNa sampannatA ke liye maiM apanI hArdika zubhakAmanAe~ vyakta karatA huuN| bhavadIya (ha0) de. a. dAbholakara

Page #26
priya zrI mAlavaNiyA, kaamnaaeN| ( 23 ) sara saMgha cAlaka ma. da. devarasa ApakA patra milA / zrI puSkara muni mahArAja abhinandana grantha ke lie merI hArdika zubha (ha0) indirA gAMdhI zura rASTrIya svayaM sevaka saMgha pradhAna kAryAlaya nAgapura 12 bilDiMga ke senTa naI dillI 30 navambara 1977 2 bhAdrapada zukla 10 saMvat 2034 (22-2-00) sAdara vande adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara muni jI kI yazasvI sAdhanA ke 54 varSa pUrNa hone ke zubha avasara para "abhinandana grantha" prakAzita kara unakA sammAna karane kA nizcaya atIva svAgatArha hai| zraddheya zrI puSkara muni jI apane madhura vyaktitva, prakhara sAdhanA evaM samAja sevA ke kAraNa kevala sthAnakavAsI zvetAmbara jaina samAja meM hI nahIM apitu saba paMthopapaMthoM meM Adara ke pAtra bane haiM / unameM jJAna, bhakti tathA karmazIlatA kA anokhA samanvaya hai, jisake phalasvarUpa aneka sAdhaka, anuyAyI tathA sAmAnya jana ina sabako apane kartavya patha para akSuNNa gati se Age bar3hane kI preraNA nitya milatI hai / unakI preraNA tathA mArga darzana se aneka sevAbhAvI saMsthAoM ko evaM samAja sevA ke vibhinna kAryoM ko bala milatA hai yaha saba jAnate haiM / isa zubha avasara para, AdaraNIya munizrI ko sudIrgha nirAmaya jIvana prApta ho yahI kAmanA karatA hU~, aura AzA karatA hU~ ki "abhinandana grantha " ke dvArA zAzvata jIvana mUlyoM kA jJAna tathA aMtaHkaraNa meM vizuddha bhakti kA udaya hokara mUlyAdhiSThita jIvanayApana karane ke lie karma karane kI preraNA milegI / iti zam bhavadIya ( ha0) ma. da. devarasa saMdeza

Page #27
anukramaNikA prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana (gadya bhAga) AzIrvacana (uttarAdhyayana-kalpasUtra) AzIrvacana AcArya zrI Ananda RSi zarad ke cAMda kI taraha camakate raheM AcArya pravara rUpacanda jI mahArAja [limar3I saMpradAya] pratibhA ke puja mA0 ke0 saubhAgyamalajI mahArAja vizeSatAoM ke dhanI upAdhyAya zrI kastUracandajI mahArAja sneha-saujanyakI sAkSAt mUrti svAmIjI zrI vRjalAla jI mahArAja santa paramparA kA eka tejasvI nakSatra upAdhyAya zrI madhukara muni adhyAtma, zikSA aura saMskRti ke purodhA paM0 muni zrI yazovijayajI samaya ne suyazarI rati danodana bar3hatI rahai pravartaka zrI ambAlAla jI mahArAja upAdhyAya zrI puSkAra prati : eka zabda kathA anuyoga pravartaka muni zrIkanhaiyAlAla jI 'kayala' ojasvI jIvana aura tejasvI kRtittva AcArya zrI kAMtiRSi jI mahArAja (khaMbhAta sampradAya) jIvana ke ujale kSaNa sureza muni zAstrI zraddhA-snigdha puSpa paM0 muni zrI santabAla jI eka AkarSaka vyaktitva muni zrI nemicandajI gulAba ke phUla kI taraha muskarAtA huA bhavya vyaktittva saubhAgya muni 'kumuda' preraNA srota-gurudeva 'hIrAmuni himakara sAdhutA ke amara pratIka jaina bhUSaNa jJAna muni jI anubhava ke darpaNa meM jinendra muni kAvyatIrtha zramaNa saMgha ke mUrdhanya santa zrIkundana RSi jI virAT vyaktitva ke dhanI zrIkamaleza muni mere zraddhAspada muni zrI sumeracandra jI madhura jIvana zrI indramunijI (mevAr3I) pArasa-puruSa paMDita zrI ratana muni jI yazasvI va tejasvI santa zrI rAjendra muni zAstrI jIva ke nirmAtA __ zrI pravINa muni jI jAjvalyamAna nakSatra zrI dineza muni (jaina siddhAnta-vizArada) pAradarzI aura tejomaya vyaktitva mahAsatI saubhAgyaku~vara jI kuzala mAlI, adhyAtma upavana ke mahAsatI zrI zIlaku~vara jI AkarSaNa kA kendra mahAsatI catarakuMvara jI pUnA cAturmAsa : eka puNya saMsmaraNa sAdhvI zrI kezaradevI paMjAbI caturmukhI pratibhA ke dhanI sAdhvI pramodasudhA jI 'sAhitya ratna' samAja aura saMskRti ke sajaga-praharI mahAsatI zrI kauzalyAdevI jI (paMjAbI) aNoraNIyAn mahato mahIyAn mahAsatI zrI kusumavatI jI jIvana ke kalAkAra mahAsatI umarAvakuMvara jI 'arcanA' vAtsalyamUrti mahAsatI vinodIbAI (libar3I sampradAya) zAsana kI jagamagAtI jyoti mahAsatI hIrAbAI svAmI arora.orrrrrrrr mmmmmmmm"""""""

Page #28
( 25 ) prabhAvakArI aura camatkArI vyaktitva mahAsatI prANakuMvarabAI (goNDala sampradAya) vilakSaNa vyaktitva ___mahAsatI puSpAvatI jI 'sAhitya ratna' divya va bhavya vyaktitva mahAsatI damayantI bAI (libar3I sampradAya) yuga-yuga jIo he yugAvatAra ! sAdhvI zrI indrakumArI 'zAstra vizAradA' tatvadarzI yuga-puruSa mahAsatI zrI candanabAlA jI zramaNasaMgha ke bhUSaNa mahAsatI dharmazIlA, ema. e., pI. eca. DI. adbhuta vizeSatAoM ke dhanI sAdhvI muktiprabhA, ema. e. sAhityaratna smRtiyoM ke vAtAyana se sAdhvI divyaprabhA, ema. e. sAhityaratna bhAva-kaliyA~ sAdhvI prItisudhA, sAhityaratna zraddhA ke phUla sAdhvI maMjuzrI (sAhityaratna jaina siddhAntAcArya) zramaNa saMskRti ke sajaga praharI : pUjya gurudeva sAdhvI vijayazrI (paMjAbI) jaina siddhAntAcArya te guru mere ura baso! mahAsatI kauzalyA kumArI eka mahAmahima vyaktitva sAdhvI kiraNaprabhA mAM kA vAtsalya aura pitA kA anuzAsana mahAsatI vimalAvatI jI 'sAhitya-vizArada' zramaNa saMskRti ke sateja sAdhaka sAdhvI saroja, zAstrI 'sAhityaratna' mAnavatA kA masIhA sAdhvI caritraprabhA zAstrI preraNA ke srota sAdhvI vimalAzrI jaina siddhAntAcArya' madhura jIvana sAdhvI vimalA kumArI jaina-siddhAnta 'zAstrI abhivandana ! abhinandana !! sAdhvI divyaprabhA darzanazAstrI My Pranams Justice T. K. Tukal M.A., LL.B. ucca jIvana sAdhvI zrI prakAzavatI jI sunahare saMsmaraNa DA0 esa0 esa0 bAraliMge (darzana vibhAga pUnA vizvavidyAlaya) eka Aloka puJjaH upAdhyAyazrI zrI cimmanalAla sI0 zAha, solisiTara, (adhyakSa sthAnakavAsI jaina zrI saMgha, bambaI) jJAna kI jagamagAtI jyoti durlabhajI kezavajI khetAnI, bambaI adhyAtmarasika puSkaramUnijI pro0 dalasukha mAlavaNiyA sAdhanA kI maMgala muskarAhaTa DA0 saMgamalAla pANDeya, ilAhAbAda itihAsa kI punarAvRtti paM0 zobhAcandra jI bhArilla sadaguNoM ke saMgama-sthala DA0 e0 DI0 batarA, ema0 e0, pI-eca0 DI0 bahuzruta sAdhaka DA0 sAgaramala jaina, bhopAla vidyAnurAgI evaM kathAzilpI DA0 premasumana jaina anokhA vyaktitva DA0 bhAgacanda jaina 'bhAskara' abhinandana : eka racanAdharmI sAMskRtika cetanA kA DA0 narendra bhAnAvata rAjasthAna kezarI zrI puSkaramuni jI / zrI riSabhadAsa rAMkA sAMskRtika ekatA ke setu zrI puSkaramuni zrI candanamala 'cA~da' dharma ke marmajJa zrI rAdhAkRSNa rastogI, eDavokeTa mahAmAnava rAjasthAna kezarI puSkaramunijI mahArAja zrI jItamala lUNiyA zramaNasaMgha kI vibhUti rikhabarAja karNAvaTa, eDavokeTa jAgarUka santaratna bhaMvaralAla phUlaphagara jJAna kA devatA kanhaiyAlAla lor3hA, ema0e0 adbhuta-prabhAva megharAja chAjer3a, adhyakSa, zrI puSkara guru gozAlA, siMdhanUra akSaya Ananda ke srota zrI khUbIlAla mAMgIlAla solaMkI (pUnA) jIvana naukA ke nAvika zrI pArasamala mUthA (rAyacUra) anAsakta yogI gurudeva zrI cunnIlAla dharmAvata preraNA ke akSaya puJja zrI devIlAlajI dhokA 86XXXXNNXXXXPUFF009999 90.40 25.rrmxx99U50.

Page #29
sadguNoM kA khilA huA bagIcA bahumukhI pratibhA ke dhanI zrI DAlacanda paramAra zrI campAlAla jI koThArI, bambaI zrI ghIsulAla jI rAMkA, baMgalaura zrI pArasamala jI mizrIlAla jI jInANI zrI joharImalajI mRSA (rAvara) zrImatI suzIlA ugamarAja mehatA, baMgalaura ela0 bI0 zAha, beMgalaura zrI mANasiMha nAgarecA arjunalAla maganalAla mehatA, gogundA zAMtilAla jaina mulatAnamala rAMkA, zrI esa0 campAlAla mutthA paM0 govindarAma vyAsa guNajJa santa nispRhayogI ko praNAma zrI dAnamala punamiyA, ( mahAmantrI - rAjasthAna kesarI abhinandana graMtha prakAzana sa0 ) (padya bhAga) zraddhA ke kendra : gurudeva sacce santa adbhuta prabhAva tIrtharAja puSkara sadguNoM ke pu prakAza stambha hArdika zraddhAnA bIsavIM sadI ke mahApuruSa AcAraniSTha santa avismaraNIya varSAvAsa patha-pradarzaka bhramaNa santa AzIrvacana abhinandana ikkIsI vandana--abhinandana sadA raho jayavaMta puSkara Apa sutIrtha zraddhA ke puSpa do caraNa ....! par3ho sabhI puSkara prabhA hamAre gurudeva upAdhyAya puSkara munivara kA abhinandana ho mahAguNI puSkara muni zataza: abhinandana vandanA abhinandana vandanA suvAsita puSpa manokAmanA dekho muni puSkara-bhA zubha-kAmanA bhAva -vandanA yuga-puruSa tumheM zata zata vaMdana zraddhAmaya guru baMdiyavvo mahAguru samarpaNam ( 26 ) o jaMgama puSkara tIrtharAja puSkara ! terA abhinandana hai ! zrI puSkara guru-guNa gItikA zraddhA gauravaM guNa- paJcakam DhApuSpAbhinandanam esa0 zrI kaNDamUrti, beMgalaura zramaNasUrya pravartaka marudhara kezarI mizrImala jI mahArAja candana muni 'paMjAbI' dineza muni munizrI vinayakumAra 'bhIma' zrI mahendramuni 'dinakara' zrI hIrAmani jI mahArAja 'himakara' zrI gaNezamUni zAstrI tapasvI zrI rUpamuni 'rajata' (muktA ziSya) zrI gaNezamuni zAstrI muni zrI mahendrakumAra 'kamala' bhUpendra muni (rajata ziSya) muni satIzacandra 'satya' vidyAvinodI zrI zukanamuni jI AryA candrAvatI, jaina siddhAntAcArya jinendramuni kAvyatIrtha sAdhvI bhAratI jI, jaina siddhAntavizArada sAdhvI zrI rAjematI jI paM0 bAlArAma kavi kiMkara ( jodhapura rAja0 ) sAdhvI zrI rozanaku~vara jI prabhAkara mahAsatI kuMvara jI zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' bInemIcanda jI pugaliyA gajasiMha rAThoDa, jaina vyAktI bhaMvaralAla dozI, kamola (udayapura) prAcArya da0 ga0 jozI (ahamadanagara) mahAsatI kusumavatI zrI ramezamuni kAvyatIrtha zAstrI mahAsatI puSpAvatI 60 61 62 63 64 65 TE 67 67 67 ha 68 66 && 100 102 103 105 105 105 106 107 108 106 110 111 112 112 113 114 115 115 116 116 116 120 120 121 122 122 123 124 125

Page #30
126 136 137 156 174 210 214 228 232 237 ( 27 ) kAvya prazastiH zrI ramAzaMkara zAstrI abhinandana patra sthAnakavAsI jaina zrI saMgha, sAdar3I sadana, pUnA dvitIya khaNDa : jIvana darzana sAkSAtkAra : eka yuga puruSa kA devendra muni zAstrI chavi : abhyantara vyaktitva kI devendra muni zAstrI kucha viziSTa samparka evaM vicAra-carcAe~ devendra muni zAstrI kadama-kadama para padama khile devendra muni zAstrI (gurudevazrI ke vihAra caryA aura varSAvAsa : eka vivaraNa) saMsmaraNa : kucha mIThe-kucha kar3ave devendra muni rAjasthAna kezarI zrI puSkaramunijI kA santa va satI parivAra rAjendra muni zAstrI zrImad puSkara-gurvASTakam rAjendra muni zAstrI tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva ko sAhitya dhArA gurudeva kI sAhitya dhArA : eka avagAhana devendra muni zAstrI zrImadAcAryAmarasiMha mahAkAvyam : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana paM0 ramAzaMkara zAstrI zrI puSkaramuni jI kA kathA sAhitya : eka AlocanAtmaka dRSTi pro0 zrIcanda jaina, M. A., LL. B. vicAra aura vANI ke dhanI-pravacanakuzala zrI puSkara muni zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' anubhava ke bola (zrI gurudeva ke sAhitya se saMkalita) caturtha khaNDa : jainadarzana-cintana ke vividha AyAma jainadarzana kA AdikAla zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA Some Concepts underlying Jain Logic & Philosophy Dr. S. S. Barlingay jainanyAya kA punarvIkSaNa DA. saMgamalAla pAMDeya jainatarkazAstra meM anumAnavimarza DA0 darabArIlAla koThiyA The Philosophy of Mahavira ____Dr. Satya Ranjan jainadarzana kI nikSepa paddhati upAdhyAya zrI madhukara muni jainadarzana meM Agama (zruta) pramANa suzrI DA0 hemalatA boliyA The Relativity of Naya in Jain Logic Dr. Brij Kishore Prasad bhAratIya dArzanika paramparA aura syAdvAda DA0 devendra kumAra zAstrI janadarzana meM jIvatattva : eka vivecana zrI vijaya muni zAstrI Pramana and Naya in Jaina Logic V. K. Bharadwaja bhAratIya darzana meM AtmamImAMsA zrI aruNavijayamuni janadarzana meM mukti : svarUpa aura prakriyA zrI jJAnamuni jI mahArAja (jainabhUSaNa) IzvaravAda tathA avatAravAda . zrI saubhAgyamala jaina eDavokeTa Izvara aura mAnava DA. kRSNa divAkara jainadarzana meM tattvacintana DA0 sAdhvI dharmazIlA Apah : Divine and Purifying Substance Dr. J. R. Joshi jainadarzana meM anekAnta mahAsatI zrI kusumavatI 'siddhAntAcAryA' bhAratIya darzanoM meM Atmatattva mahAsatI zrI pramodasudhA 'sAhityaratna' darzana aura vijJAna ke pariprekSya meM pudgala : rASTrasaMta AcArya zrI Ananda RSijI eka vizleSaNAtmaka vivecana jaina darzana ke sandarbha meM : pudgala rameza muni sAhityaratna punarjanma siddhAnta : pramANasiddha satyatA/ zrI bhagavatI muni 'nirmala' vizva ko jainadarzana kI dena DA0 da. ga. jozI A Survey of the plant and Animal Kingdom Dr. J. C. Sikdar as Revealed in Jaina Biology xxx900.0 9 dYWOM YMMMMMMmmmmmmmmm Xxm xx 375 378 MY MAY mm. x9.

Page #31
417 423 454 461 474 paMcama khaNDa : jaina sAdhanA evaM manovijJAna jaina sAdhanA kA rahasya zrI jamanAlAla jaina jaina aura bauddha sAdhanA paddhati DA0 bhAgacandra 'bhAskara' mana : zakti, svarUpa aura sAdhanA : eka vizleSaNa DA0 sAgaramala jaina Jaina Mysticism Dr. Kamal Chand Sogani lezyA : eka vizleSaNa __ devendra muni zAstrI AtmajJAna : kitanA saccA, kitanA jhUThA ? muni zrI nemicandra jI jainadharma kI vaijJAnikatA aura Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna ke sandarbha AcArya DA0 rAjakumAra jaina svapnazAstra : eka mImAMsA marudharakesarI pravartaka muni zrI mizrImalajI ma0 Characteristics of Jaina Mysticism Dr. (Miss) Shanti Jain AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna devendra muni zAstrI zramaNa dharma : eka vizleSaNa zrI hIrA muni himakara Ahimsa : A Psychological Study Dr. T. G. Kalghatgi AgamoM ke Aloka meM-zrAvakAcAra : eka parizIlana AryA zrI candrAvatIjI ma0 jaina sAdhanA paddhati meM dhyAna sAdhvI darzanaprabhA SaSTha khaNDa : jaina sAhitya : bahuraMgI pariveza 540 bhAratIya sAhitya ko jaina sAhitya kI viziSTa dena zrI agaracanda nAhaTA jaina AgamoM kA vyAkhyA sAhitya zrI mahendra muni 'kamala' Impersonal Universal Vision Swami Nirmalananda pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kA jaina vidyA ko yogadAna DA. premasumana jena jainavidyA ke manISI prophesara AlsaphorDa DA0 jagadIzacandra jaina prAkRta evaM apabhraza kA Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM para prabhAva DA0 mahAvIrasarana jaina The Logavijaya Niksepa and Lokavicaya Dr. Bhatt zrI nemicandrajI mahArAja devendra muni zAstrI hindI jaina kaviyoM kI chanda yojanA DA. mahendra sAgara pracaNDiyA Jain Sahitya in Kannada Literature B. S. Sannaiah prAcIna jainAcArya aura rasa-siddhAnta DA0 Ananda prakAza dIkSita jaina jyotiSa sAhitya : eka cintana zrI kastUracandajI ma0 jaina bhUgola para eka dRSTipAta nemIcandra siMghaI Jain Literature in Kannada Dr. B. K. Khadabadi hindI jaina kAvya meM yogasAdhanA aura rahasyavAda DA0 zrImatI puSpalatA jaina Some Amphibious Expressions in Umaswati Dr. M. P. Marathe jaina rAmakathA kI paurANika aura dArzanika pRSThabhUmi DA0 gajAnana narasiMha sAThe marAThI jaina sAhitya DA0 vidyAdhara joharApurakara Akalanka-As a Logician Dr. T. G. Kalghatgi saptama khaNDa : jaina saMskRti zramaNa saMskRti kA udAtta dRSTikoNa pro0 zrIraMjana sUrideva jainadarzana meM samatAvAdI samAja racanA ke Arthika tattva DA0 narendra bhAnAvata ahiMsA : vartamAna yuga meM mANakacanda kaTAriyA bhAratIya sAdhanA paddhati meM gurutattva kA mahatva DA0 na0 ci0 jogalakara bhagavAna mahAvIra aura vizvazAMti zrI gaNeza muni zAstrI jaina rAjanIti __ DA0 gokulacandra jaina uttarAdhyayana, gItA aura dhammapada : eka tulanA paM0 zrI udayacandra jaina-saMskRti meM brahmacarya evaM AhAra-zuddhi mahAsatI zrI priyadarzanA .XGWWm. ___1. GF KNWww 00ni GM m.0GmW mum Koon

Page #32
( 26 ) G Mumma 118 123 154 jaina zikSA paddhati zrImatI sunItA jaina sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja kI anupama saMsthA : sthAnakavAsI zramaNa zrIjavAharalAla mUNota Jainism : The Most Humanistic Religion Justice T. K Tukol aSTama khaNDa : jaina paramparA aura itihAsa : eka bahatI dhArA jaina-dharma-paramparA eka aitihAsika sarvekSaNa [bhagavAna RSabhadeva se lokAzAha] devendra muni zAstrI zramaNa-paramparA meM kriyoddhAra yugapravartaka krAntikArI AcArya zrI amarasiMhajI ma0-vyaktitva aura kRtitva hamAre jyotirdhara AcArya [AcArya zrI tulasIdAsajI mahArAja 107, zrI sujAnamalajI ma. 108, jItamalajI ma. 106] mahAmahima AcArya [pUjya zrI jJAnamalajI mahArAja 118, AcArya zrI pUnamacandajI ma0 116] adhyAtmayogI santa zreSTha jyeSThamalajI mahArAja [mahAsthavira zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja 128, divya tapodhana zrI jasarAjajI ma0 136] zAsana prabhAvikA amara sAdhikAe~ devendra muni zAstrI atIta kI kucha sthAnakavAsI AryAe~ zrI bhaMvaralAlajI nAhaTA navama khaNDa : yoga evaM sAdhanA-svarUpa tathA prakriyA yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA-eka sarvAMgINa vivecana DA0 e0 DI0 batarA, ema. e., pI-eca. DI. [yoga meM vibhinna paramparAe~ 5, dhyAna-sampradAya, yoga aura jaina sAdhanA 6, dhyAna-eka anucintana 13, Asana-prayoga-vidhi : eka cintana 18] Yoga and the Society Dr. R. V. Ranade Yoga and Meditation B. K. S. Iyengar Paths to the Divine Yogi Amrit Desai yoga aura mana sureza muni zAstrI yoga aura brahmacarya yogAcArya svAmI kRpAlvAnanda (kAyAvarohaNa) Can Yoga pave the way for World Unity Smt. Sitadevi Yogendra Yoga : Personality, Mind and Vairagya Dr. K. S. Joshi AdhyAtmika yoga aura prANazakti muni nathamala yoga aura parAmanovijJAna DA0 rAmanAtha zarmA aravinda kI yoga sAdhanA kanhaiyAlAla rAjapurohita prANAyAma : eka cintana mahAsatI puSpAvatI pataMjali yogazAstra : eka cintana DA0 basanta gajAnanda rAhurakara Yoga in Physical Education Dr. M. L. Gharote Yoga & West Swami Vishnu Devananda Why is the West interested in Yoga B. K. S. Iyengar tAntrika sAdhanAe~ : eka paryavekSaNa DA0 rudradeva tripAThI vipazyanA : karmakSaya kA mArga kanhaiyAlAla lor3hA yoga : eka jIvana-paddhati kA0 ba0 sahasrabuddhe akulAgama kA paricaya rA0 pA0 gosvAmI Integral Yoga : Its Nature & Significance Dr. G. N. Joshi mantra zakti : eka cintana pro0 jI0 Ara0 jaina sUphI siddhAnta aura sAdhanA DA0 kerava prathamavIra bhAvAtIta dhyAna kRSNakumAra yogasAdhanA : eka paryavekSaNa upAdhyAya pravartaka zrI phUlacanda jI ma0 zramaNa kuMDalinI yoga-jaina dRSTi meM ambAlAla premacanda zAha 52 73 84 100 121 140 146 148 152

Page #33
155 158 160 171 161 168 dekhanA, mAtra dekhanA hI ho satyanArAyaNa goyanakA This is Reality....A Fresh Look at Meditation Dr. Motilal sAdhanA meM AhAra kA sthAna RSabhadAsa rAMkA japa sAdhanA aura manovijJAna DA0 e0 DI0 batarA japa sAdhanA munipravara kundakundavijayajI kuNDalinI yoga : eka vizleSaNa yogAcArya svAmI kRpAlvAnanda Modern Psycho-therapy Vs. Ancient Indian Psycho-therapy Dr. S. N. Bhavasar yoga aura nArI paM. govindarAma vyAsa Shodhana Kriyas : An Analysis Dr. M. L. Gharote prANAyAma : eka cintana sAdhvI divyaprabhA Philosophy of Tantrik Yoga Sadhana Dr. Vashishtha Narain Tripathi Yoga and My Experience of Teaching in the West Europe Smt Atma Devi Yoga for Me Susan Shaw Yoga and America Yogi Shantananda The Extinct Yogi Jayadeva Yogendra Yoga Sadhna Bhag Singh Lamba Self Realization Through Vedant and Yoga Kiyoshi Kuromiya Yoga Flourishes in Brazil Ignez Novaes Romell Research in Yoga by the Methods of Dr. P. V. Karambelkar Modern Natural Sciences Concept of Pathogenesis with special Dr. S. N. Bhavasar reference to Yoga & Ayurveda Introvert and Agamas Dr. Prabhakar Apte, M. A., Ph. D. xuruur90 " 0.xs.oror W00 ar aroor m 390 drom Nort 247 255

Page #34
rakhaNDa 1 rAjasthAna kesarI HER abhinandana grantha Gatha PRADIO 2008 K Res 26084012 AzIrvAda vandanA samarpaNa avArcana POSTEROIN00000MAND SamsuWImewIMONNNN

Page #35

Page #36
+4+000++ AzIrvacana nANeNaM daMsaNeNaM ca, caritteNa taheva y| khaMtIya muttIe, vaDDhamANo bhavAhi y|| tuma jJAna, darzana, cAritra kSAnti-kSamA aura muktinirlobhatA ke dvArA Age bddh'o|" -utsarAdhyayana sUtra 22 / 23 jaya jaya naMdA! jaya jaya bhaddA ! maddate ! amaggehiM nANa - dasaNacarittehiM ajiyAiM jiNAhi iMdiyAI jiyaM ca pAlehi samaNadhamma / / he nanda ! ApakI jaya ho ! vijaya ho! he bhadra ! ApakI jaya ho ! jaya ho! ApakA bhadra (kalyANa) ho ! niraticAra jJAna-darzana aura cAritra se tuma nahIM jItI huI indriyoM ko jIto, jIte hue zramaNa dharma kA pAlana kro| -kalpasUtra 112

Page #37
a . 2 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha AzIrvacana rASTrasaMta AcArya zrI Ananda RSijI mahArAja upAdhyAya zrI puSkara munijI zramaNasaMgha ke eka sadguruvarya mahAsthavira zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja ke sAtha puSkara muni para saruma mahAyA variSTha santa-ratna haiN| unakA urjasvala vyaktitva aura vyAvara meM mile the| usake pazcAt ve padarADA, udayapura, kRtitva adbhuta hai, anUThA hai| zramaNa saMgha ke nirmANa meM ve sAdar3I, sojata, gulAbapurA, ajamera, sANDerAva, maMcara aura nIMva kI IMTa ke rUpa meM rahe haiN| zramaNa saMgha kI yazogAthA ghoDanadI Adi meM mile / mile hI nahIM, aneka dinoM taka didiganta meM gUMjatI rahe usake lie ve satata prayatna karate sAtha meM rahe aura aise rahe jaise guru-ziSya rahe hoM / jJAna rahe haiN| zramaNa saMgha ko ve AcAra aura vicAra donoM hI hone para bhI unameM ahaMkAra aura mamakAra nahIM hai yahI dRSTiyoM se sadA unnata dekhanA cAhate haiM / zramaNa saMgha ke saMta unake jIvana kI pragati kA mUlamaMtra rahA hai| maiMne unake va satIvRnda jJAna kI dRSTi se atyadhika pragati kreN| vizva jIvana ko bahuta hI nikaTatA se dekhA hai, unakI saralatAke bhUle-bhaTake jIvanarAhiyoM ke lie ve patha-pradarzaka baneM sahajatA aura sadA AlhAdita rahane vAlI mukha-mudrA ne mujhe aura sAtha hI AcAra kI utkRSTatA se unakA jIvana jaga- prabhAvita kiyA hai| ve sulekhaka haiM, kavi haiM, prakhara vaktA haiM magAtA rahe yaha unheM iSTa hai, ataH samaya-samaya para mujhe aura sAtha hI ve eka saphala japa va dhyAna yogI santa haiN| namra nivedana bhI karate rahe aura zramaNa saMgha ke hitArtha kiye maiMne dekhA hai, niyamita samaya para japa-sAdhanA karanA unheM gaye unake amUlya sujhAvoM para maiM sneha se cintana bhI karatA priya hai| bhojana chor3a sakate haiM para bhajana nahIM chor3a sakate rahA huuN| -yaha unake jIvana kI mahAna vizeSatA hai| mujhe sAtvika gaurava hai, zramaNa saMgha meM aise tejasvI jaina samAja unake dIkSA svarNa-jayantI ke sunahare avasanta haiM, jinake madhura sahayoga se zramaNa saMgha pragati ke patha sara para unheM eka virAT kAya abhinandana-grantha samarpita para haiN| puSkara munijI ke sAhitya, saMskRti, jJAna-vijJAna kara rahA hai yaha atyanta prasannatA kI bAta hai| yaha unakA kI pragati ko saMlakSya meM rakhakara hI maiMne unheM upAdhyAya vyaktigata gaurava hI nahIM, zramaNa saMgha kA bhI gaurava hai| pada se alaMkRta kiyaa| ve pahale sAhitya-zikSaNa maMtrI aura merA hArdika AzIrvAda hai ki upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI prAnta maMtrI bhI raha cuke haiN| sadA anuzAsana meM rahakara pUrNa svastha rahakara deza ke vividha aMcaloM meM paridUsaroM ko anuzAsana meM rahane kA unhoMne pATha par3hAyA hai| bhramaNa karate hue jaina dharma kI prabala-prabhAvanA karate rheN| puSkara munijI ke sAtha merA cAlIsa varSoM se paricaya jJAna-darzana-cAritra aura adhyAtma meM sadA Age bar3hate rheN| rahA hai / ajamera vRhad sAdhu sammelana ke pUrva ve mujhe apane 00

Page #38
zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne mAnava jIvana kA gambhIra vizleSaNa karate hue mAnava ke cAra prakAra batAye haiM(1) zrutasampanna ( 2 ) zIlasampanna (3) zruta va zIla sampanna (4) zruta va zIla rahita / vastutaH vahI mahAn hai jo zruta aura zIla sampanna hotA hai / kevala zruta sampanna vyakti usa paMgu ke samAna hai, jisake netra haiM kintu paira nahIM aura zIlasampanna usa andhe ke samAna hai jo cala sakatA hai, para dekha nahIM sakatA / zruta aura zIla rahita vyakti andhA bhI hai paMgu bhI hai zreSThatama vyakti vahI hai jisameM zruta bhI hai zIla bhI hai / upAdhyAya zrI puSkara munijI zruta sampanna bhI haiM aura zIla sampanna bhI haiN| isI kAraNa unake jIvana kI mahattA hai / puSkara munijI ne jahA~ sAhitya kA gaharA adhyayana kiyA hai vahA~ unake jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM Agama kI ve bAteM jo zramaNa ke jIvana ke lie Avazyaka haiM spaSTa rUpa se nihArI jA sakatI haiN| unakA jIvana, jJAna aura vicAra kA sundara saMgama hai| jaise kele ke pAta meM se pAta nikalate haiM vaise hI unakI bAta meM se bAta nikalatI jAyagI / unake vicAroM meM jahA~ gaharAI hai vahA~ naramAI bhI hai / Apako aisA pratIta hogA ki hama sAkSAt sarasvatI putra se hI bAta kara rahe haiN| jJAna ke ve mahAn bhaNDAra haiM, kintu utane hI jJAna ke pipAsu bhI haiN| maiM san 1946 meM aura 1971 meM unase kramaza: limaDI, (saurASTra) meM aura ahamadAbAda meM milaa| maiMne anubhava kiyA ki ve apane sampradAya ke pramukha santa the aura dUsarI bAta ve zramaNa saMgha prathama khaNDa : zraddhAcaMna zarad ke cA~da kI taraha camakate raheM - AcAryapravara zrI rUpacanda jI mahArAja (simaDI sampradAya) 3 O ke variSTha santa the, tathApi unameM namratA, saralatA tathA sneha-sauhArda aura jijJAsu vRtti ko dekhakara merA hRdaya gadgada ho gayA / jijJAsA vRtti hI vyakti ke vyaktitva ko nikhAratI hai / mujhe smaraNa hai ki AcArya pravara pUjya zrI gulAbacanda jI mahArAja se unhoMne aneka jijJAsAe~ prastuta kIM, aneka Agamika viSayoM para unase carcAe~ huiiN| una sabhI carcAoM meM maiMne unakA vinIta rUpa dekhA / san 1946 meM jaba saurASTra meM terApanthI samudAya ke santoM ne dayA dAna ke viruddha pracAra kiyA aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhUla kI Adi AgamIya mAnyatAoM ke viruddha pracAra ko rokane ke lie aura zuddha jaina dRSTi kA parijJAna karAne hetu pUjya zrI kI preraNA se saurASTra kA ziSTa maNDala ApakI sevA meM pahu~cA aura Apane saurASTra meM Akara jo apanI vidvattA kA paricaya diyA vaha adbhuta thA, anUThA thA, jisase unakA jora samApta ho gayA / mujhe yaha jAnakara hArdika AlhAda huA ki ApakA abhinandana grantha prakAzita ho rahA hai / ApakA abhinandana eka pracalita paramparA kA pAlana mAtra nahIM hai kintu cirasmaraNIya nirmANa kI garimA se Apa abhinandanIya haiM / janamAnasa jisa vyakti ke gauravapUrNa vyaktitva aura kRtitva se prabhAvita hotA hai, usI kA abhinandana kiyA jAtA hai / zrI puSkara munijI dinAnudina gulAba ke phUla kI taraha mahakate raheM aura zarad Rtu ke cA~da kI taraha camakate raheM, yahI merA hArdika AzIrvAda hai / O

Page #39
4 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha pratibhA ke puMja C prasiddhavaktA mAlayakezarI zrI saubhAgyamala jI mahArAja O upAdhyAya rAjasthAna kesarI adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha ke eka jyotirmAna nakSatra haiM / unake ojasvI vyaktitva aura tejasvI kRtitva se samAja bhalIbhA~ti paricita hai| Apa vilakSaNa pratibhA ke dhanI santa ratna haiM / Apa kuzala kavi, saphala lekhaka, ojasvI vaktA, utkRSTa sAdhaka aura saMgaThana ke jIte jAgate sajaga pujArI haiN| zramaNa saMgha ke nirmANa meM aura usake vikAsa meM unakA mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahA hai / yoM unakA sampUrNa jIvana sadguNoM kI saurabha se mahaka rahA hai / unameM vinaya hai, saralatA hai aura sahaja sneha hai| ve vidvAn haiM para vidvattA kA kicitamAtra bhI abhimAna nahIM hai| ve mahAn dhyAnayogI sAdhaka haiM, para sAdhanA kA jarA bhI ghamaNDa nahIM hai / ve saphala pravaktA haiM, para kiMcitmAtra bhI ahaM nahIM hai| unake isa sadguNa ne mujhe atyadhika prabhAvita kiyA aura mujhe aisA anubhava huA ki zrI puSkara muni jI zramaNa saMgha ke gaurava haiM / zrI puSkara muni ko maiMne bahuta hI sannikaTatA se dekhA hai, anekoM bAra lambe samaya taka sAtha meM rahane kA avasara milA hai| bahuta varSa pUrva sarvaprathama ajamera meM vRhad sAdhu sammelana ke sunahare avasara para maiMne unako dekhA hai, usake pazcAt san 1946 meM ve mujhe indaura meM mile the aura san 1947 meM nAsika aura igatapurI meM milanA huA / usake pazcAt sAdar3I, sojata, byAvara, ajamera, bambaI, sinnara, nAsika Adi meM sAtha meM rahane kA avasara milaa| sAtha meM rahane kA Ananda tabhI AtA hai jaba mana milatA hai / binA mana ke mile tana kA milanA koI mahattva nahIM rakhatA hai| hama tana se hI nahIM kintu mana se mile, dila kholakara mile| unheM dekhakara merA mana Ananda se jhUma uThatA aura mujhe dekhakara unakA mana-mayUra nAca uThatA / isa milana aura sammilana ke avasara para anekoM bAra unase Agama, darzana, sAhitya, itihAsa, dhyAna aura paramparA para gambhIra carcAe~ huiiN| una carcAoM meM maiMne anubhava kiyA ki puSkara munijI jaina Agama sAhitya ke gambhIra jJAtA haiM, darzana sAhitya aura itihAsa ke talasparzI vidvAna hai| japa aura dhyAna ke kSetra meM jo unhoMne pragati kI hai vaha apUrva hai; sabhI sAdhakoM ke lie preraNAdAyI hai / Aja AvazyakatA hai zramaNa aura zramaNiyoM ko isa dizA meM atyadhika pragati karane kI / mujhe parama AlhAda hai ki dIkSA svarNa jayantI ke pAvana prasaMga para eka zAnadAra abhinandana grantha samarpita kiyA jA rahA hai, karanA hI cAhie, kyoMki jisakA jIvana gauravamaNDita rahA hai usakA abhinandana karanA samAja kA kartavya hai / guNI mahApuruSoM kA abhinandana karane se sadguNoM ko protsAhana milatA hai| merI hArdika maMgala kAmanA aura bhAvanA hai ki upAdhyAya zrI puSkara munijI pUrNa svastha va prasanna rahakara jaina dharma kI prabala prabhAvanA karate raheM / vizeSatAoM ke dhanI [] jyotiSAcArya upAdhyAya zrI kastUracandajI mahArAja upAdhyAya puSkara munijI ke ojasvI vyaktitva aura kumAla kArya vidhi se maiM kevala paricita hI nahIM hai apitu bahuta hI sannikaTatA se maiMne unheM dekhA hai / kaI bAra unase milane kA avasara milA hai aura sAtha meM rahane kA bhI maiMne anubhava kiyA hai ki ve svabhAva se sarala haiM, milanasAra haiM ve svayaM saMskRta- prAkRta bhASAoM ke prakANDa paNDita haiM unhoMne nyAya aura darzanazAstra kA bhI gambhIra adhyayana kiyA hai Agama aura usake vyAkhyA - sAhitya ko bhI par3hA hai tathApi unameM gaharI jijJAsA hai, jaba bhI ve mujhe mile taba bahuta hI namratA se unhoMne mere samakSa graha, nakSatra, tArA Adi jyotiSa cakra ke sambandha meM aneka jijJAsAe~ prastuta kIM, maiMne apane anubhava ke AdhAra para unheM batAyA to ve bahuta hI prasanna hue| mujhe aisA lagA ki vinaya aura tIvra jijJAsA vRtti ke kAraNa hI unhoMne itanI pragati kI

Page #40
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 5 . 0 0 hai / jaba taka jijJAsA nahIM hotI taba taka vikAsa nahIM ho chor3A / ve jise ThIka samajhate haiM use karane meM kabhI bhI sktaa| jaba jijJAsA kA bIja aMkurita hotA hai taba saMkoca nahIM krte| vikAsa se dvAra khula jAte haiN| tIsarI unake jIvana kI vizeSatA hai ki ve jimmedAra puSkara muni jI meM yoM anekoM vizeSatAe~ haiM vyakti haiN| jimmedArI ko prANapraNa se nibhAnA ve jAnate para merI dRSTi se unameM tIna mukhya vizeSatAe~ haiN| sarva- haiN| prathama vizeSatA hai ki ve bahuta hI parizramI haiN| unhoMne puSkara munijI kI aura hamArI paramparA ke Adya apane hI parizrama se apanA vikAsa kiyA hai| svayaM ne bhI nAyaka AcArya pravara jIvarAjajI mahArAja the jinhoMne sarvaadhyayana kI dRSTi se pragati kI hai aura apane suyogya prathama (vi0 saM0 1666 meM pIpAr3a) rAjasthAna meM kriyoddhAra ziSya-ziSyAoM ko par3hAkara jaina samAja ke gaurava meM cAra kiyA thA, ataH unake sAtha Aja se hI nahIM, apitu paramparA cA~da lagAye haiN| sAhitya ke kSetra meM unhoMne aura unake kI dRSTi se bhI hamArA bahuta hI purAnA sambandha rahA hai ziSyoM ne jo kIrtimAna sthApita kiyA hai vaha anya zramaNa- aura Aja bhI hai / zramaNiyoM ke lie bhI preraNAdAyI hai| eka vyakti parizrama unake ojasvI vyaktitva aura tejasvI kRtitva se se kitanA Age bar3ha sakatA hai yaha unake jIvana se sIkhA prabhAvita hokara zraddhAlugaNa unakI dIkSA-jayantI ke sunahare jA sakatA hai| abasara para eka virATkAya abhinandana grantha prakAzita kara unake jIvana kI dUsarI bar3I vizeSatA hai ki ve bahuta rahe haiM yaha parama AlhAda kI bAta hai guNIjanoM kA abhibar3e sAhasI haiM / ve kisI bhI viSaya para gambhIra cintana ke nandana karanA hamArI ujjvala paramparA rahI hai, usI parapazcAt nirNaya lete haiM aura ve vIra sainikoM kI bhA~ti phira mparA ko duharAyA jA rahA hai| merA hArdika AzIrvAda hai Age bar3hate rahate haiN| bhaya se kAyara sainika kI taraha pIche ki upAdhyAya puSkara munijI pUrNa svastha rahakara jJAna-darzanahaTanA unhoMne sIkhA nahIM hai| kaI bAra unake jIvana meM cAritra kI abhivRddhi karate hue jainadharma kI vijaya vaijaaise vikaTa prasaMga Aye haiM para kabhI bhI unhoMne sAhasa nahIM yantI phaharAte rheN| pazcAt nirNayAta haiN| bhaya se kAyara sAra unake jIvana meM sneha va saujanya kI sAkSAtmUrti 0upapravartaka svAmI jI zrI brajalAla jI mahArAja the| usa samaya upAdhyAya puSkara munijI sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke mahAsthavira tArAcandajI mahArAja kA aura hamArA jAne aura pahacAne hue santa zreSTha haiM / unakA jIvana nirmala, vihAra kSetra prAyaH rAjasthAna rahA aura paramparA se bhI vicAra udAra aura prakRti sarala va sarasa hai / maiM unheM taba hamArA atyanta nikaTa kA madhura sambandha rahA, jisake kAraNa se jAnatA hU~ jaba ve marudharA ke tejasvI santa zraddha ya tArA- anekoM bAra sAtha meM rahane kA avasara milA aura sAtha meM candajI mahArAja ke sannikaTa bhAva dIkSita the| usa samaya varSAvAsa karane kA bhI saubhAgya milaa| isa lambe paricaya unakI umra teraha-caudaha varSa kI thii| tArAcanda jI meM maiMne puSkara munijI ko bahuta hI sannikaTatA se dekhA hai, mahArAja ke sAtha hamArA varSAvAsa bhI usa varSa pAlI meM parakhA hai, "jahA anto tahA bAhi" ke anusAra jaise ve thaa| ve mere pAsa vandanA hetu Ate the aura maiM yadA-kadA andara haiM vaise bAhara haiN| unake jIvana meM bahurUpiyApana unase stoka sAhitya ke sambandha meM prazna karatA thA aura ve nahIM hai| ve sneha-saujanya kI sAkSAt mUrti haiN| unake jaise usakA sacoTa uttara dete the| unake Urvara mastiSka ko pratibhA sampanna santoM se zramaNa saMgha kA gaurava hai| merA dekhakara mujhe usa samaya meM hI yaha anubhava ho gayA thA ki hArdika AzIrvAda hai ki puSkara munijI ciraMjIva baneM aura yaha bAlaka bhaviSya meM eka tejasvI santa bnegaa| zramaNa saMgha kI garimA ko nirantara bar3hAte rheN| bhane puSkara munijI kA tahA bAhi" ke avaharUpiyApana -- -

Page #41
OM .6 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha .. . santa-paramparA kA eka tejasvI nakSatra 0 upAdhyAya bahuzruta zrI madhukaramuni jI mahArAja rAjasthAna kI vIra-prasavA puNyabhUmi meM samaya-samaya aura kAvyatIrtha kI parIkSAe~ bhI uttIrNa kii| sAtha hI para santa ratna utpanna hote rahe haiN| jinhoMne apane pavitra Agama sAhitya kA aura usake vyAkhyA-sAhitya kA gaharAI caritra aura tapaHpUta vANI ke dvArA jana-jana ke mana meM se parizIlana kiyA, darzana sAhitya kA anuzIlana kiyA / abhinava cetanA kA saMcAra kiyA aura bhUle bisare jIvana sAhitya aura saMskRti kA paryavekSaNa kara adhyayana meM pror3hatA rAhiyoM ko prazasta patha para bar3hane kI prabala preraNA pradAna prApta kii| unakA adhyayana vizAla bhI hai aura talasparzI kI, unhIM santa paramparA kI lar3I kI kar3I meM upAdhyAya bhI hai| rAjasthAna kesarI adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara munijI bhI haiN| Apa zrI kI pravacana zailI bahuta hI prabhAvapUrNa hai| puSkara munijI se merA sarvaprathama paricaya vikrama saM0 Apa vANI ke devatA haiN| jaba Apa gambhIra garjanA karate haiM 1980 meM huA thaa| usa varSa maiMne zraddhaya sadguruvarya zrI to zrotA maMtramugdha ho jAte haiN| Apake pravacanoM meM bhASA jorAvaramala jI mahArAja ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| mere kI saralatA, bhAvoM kI gambhIratA tathA adhyayana kI gurudeva kA varSAvAsa usa varSa marudharA kI pAvana nagarI vizAlatA kA spaSTa digdarzana hotA hai| pravacanoM ke bIca pAlI meM thA aura marudharA ke tejasvI nakSatra zraddheya Apa aisI cuTakI lete haiM ki zrotAoM meM haMsI ke phobbAre tArAcanda jI mahArAja kA bhI varSAvAsa vahA~ thA jo chUTa jAte haiN| bhArata ke vividha aMcaloM meM paribhramaNa karane puSkara munijI mahArAja ke sadgurudeva the| usa samaya ke kAraNa ApakI anubhava sampadA atyadhika bar3ha cukI hai| puSkara munijI ne AhatI dIkSA grahaNa nahIM kI thii| ve puSkara munijI kevala pravacanakAra hI nahIM, kintu lekhanI vairAgyAvasthA meM apane gurudeva ke pAsa dhArmika ke bhI dhanI haiN| unhoMne sAhitya ke kSetra meM zreSThatama granthoM adhyayana karate the| unakA nAma ambAlAlajI thA / vairAgI kI racanA kI hai| unakI lauha-lekhanI para samAja ko ambAlAlajI samaya-samaya para jahA~ hamArI avasthiti thI garva hai| vahA~ darzanArtha upasthita hote the| mere gurudeva hastarekhA va maiM puSkara munijI kA sabase bar3A saubhAgya mAnatA hU~ zArIrika lakSaNoM ke jJAtA the| unhoMne jaba Apake zubha ki unheM suyogya ziSya mile / "svarNe saurabham" "kAMcane lakSaNa dekhe to zraddheya tArAcandajI mahArAja se nivedana maNisaMyogaH" prabhRti lokoktiyA~ puSkara muni ke jIvana meM kiyA ki vairAgI ambAlAla mahAn bhAgyazAlI vyakti hai, pUrNa rUpa se caritArtha huI haiM / Adhunika jaina jagata ke mavyaisake hAtha meM dhvajA, padma, kamala, matsya Adi aneka aisI bhavya lekhakoM meM devendra muni kA zIrSastha sthAna hai| unakI rekhAe~ haiM, jo isake ujjvala bhaviSya ko batAtI haiN| yaha agAdha zraddhA va sUjhabUjha ke kAraNa abhinandana grantha anya abhividvattA ke sAtha prabhAvazAlI vaktA, adhyAtmapremI aura nandana granthoM se viziSTa banegA aisA mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai| samAja kA kuzala netRtva karane vAlA santa bnegaa| mujhe yaha puSkara munijI ko maiMne bahuta hI sannikaTatA se dekhA likhate hue Ananda ho rahA hai ki jaise mere pUjya gurudeva ne hai| anekoM bAra lambe samaya taka sAtha rahe haiN| unake sneha bhaviSyavANI kI thI Aja ve sArI vizeSatAeM puSkara muni saujanyapUrNa sadvyavahAra ne mujhe sadA prabhAvita kiyA hai| jI meM mUrta rUpa meM dikhAyI de rahI haiN| merI hArdika zata-zata maMgala kAmanA hai ki unakI kIrtipuSkara munijI ne dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt saMskRta, kaumudI sadA bar3hatI rhe| unake vimala vicAroM kA Aloka prAkRta, bhASAoM kA gambhIra adhyayana kiyaa| unhoMne nyAya jana-jana ko milatA rhe|

Page #42
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 7 . . . -- 00000000000000 8000.0000.004 adhyAtma, zikSA aura saMskRti ke purodhA 0000000000000 0 paMDita muni zrI yazovijaya jI (itihAsa va kalA marmajJa) maiMne puSkara munijI kA nAma kaI bAra sunA thA / kintu mujhe milate rahe jinheM par3hakara mere antarmAnasa meM bhI yaha milane kA avasara prApta nahIM huA thaa| san 1970 meM maiM vicAra-lahariyA~ udbuddha hotI rahI ki maiM bhI isa prakAra sAyana (bambaI) meM thaa| prAtaHkAla maiM zauca se lauTa rahA likhU to kitanA acchA ho ! kintu mujhe anyAnya pravRttiyoM thA aura munizrI jI apane ziSyoM ke sAtha zauca ke lie ke kAraNa samaya hI nahIM mila paataa| jA rahe the / rAste meM mile / taba mujhe jJAta huA ki ye hI san 1974 meM bhayaMkara aiksiDeMTa hone ke kAraNa mujhe puSkara muni jI haiN| vaha prathama mulAkAta aupacArika rUpa nAnAvaTI aspatAla meM bhartI honA pdd'aa| munizrI jI se hI rhii| kintu usake pazcAt AgamaprabhAkara puNya ahamadAbAda kA varSAvAsa pUrNa kara bambaI pdhaare| jyoMhI vijaya jI mahArAja, jo bAlakezvara (bambaI) meM virAja unhoMne sunA ki maiM hAspiTala meM hU~ tyoMhI ve mujhase milane rahe the, maiM unakI sevA meM pahu~cA / udhara munizrI jI bhI ke lie hAspiTala meM aaye| aura lambe samaya taka vahA~ vahA~ para pdhaare| jaba unhoMne puNyavijayajI mahArAja se baiThakara aneka viSayoM para vArtAlApa kiyaa| maiM Apake sneha Agama-rahasyoM para carcAe~ kI jise maiM sunakara Ananda- saujanyayukta vyavahAra ko dekhakara gadgada ho gyaa| santa vibhora ho uThA / mujhe aisA lagA ki sIdhe-sAde veSa meM jIvana kI yahI sabase mahAn vizeSatA hai, ki usakA hRdaya hone para bhI munizrI jI gambhIra vidvAn haiN| unakI vidvattA virAT ho, mana vizAla ho; namratA, saralatA, sneha aura sneha ne mujhe AkarSita kiyaa| munizrI ke suyogya saujanyatA kA sAmrAjya ho| ziSya devendra muni dvArA vidvattApUrNa saMpAdita 'kalpasUtra' jaba maiM jyoM-jyoM munizrI jI ke nikaTa samparka meM AyA gujarAtI meM prakAzita huA taba bambaI mahAnagarI meM eka tyoM-tyoM unakI saralatA ne, sneha sadbhAvanA ne mujhe prabhAvita tahalakA-sA maca gayA / sthAnakavAsI munirAja ke dvArA kiyA aura unake ziSyoM ke sAhitya se bhI mere mana meM kalpasUtra kA prakAzana aura vaha bhI zodhadRSTi se, ise Apake prati sahaja AkarSaNa huA ki vastutaH Apa mahAna dekhakara merA mana-mayUra nAca utthaa| maiMne usa para abhiprAya kalAkAra haiN| bhI diyaa| kucha hI samaya meM usa grantha kI do AvRttiyA~ upAdhyAya puSkara munijI sthAnakavAsI samAja ke eka prakAzita huI jo usakI lokapriyatA ko pramANita karatI variSTha santa haiN| adhyAtma, zikSA, sAhitya aura saMskRti hai / mere dvArA sampAdita 'mahAvIra citra saMpuTa" grantha ko ke purodhA haiN| samAja unake zrI caraNoM meM abhinandana grantha bhI jo usa samaya aprakAzita thA, usake vivecana Adi ko samarpita kara rahA hai yaha pramoda kA viSaya hai| ve pUrNa maiMne munizrI ko dikhAyA / unhoMne yogya sUcana bhI kiyaa| svastha rahakara jaina dharma kI atyadhika prabhAvanA kareM yahI tathA samaya-samaya para devendra munijI ke zodhapradhAna grantha merI maMgala kAmanA hai| SAR GeA GACAST

Page #43
a .8 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha saMyama ne suyaza rI rati danoMdana bar3hatI re mevAisaMgha ziromaNi pravartaka zrI ambAlAla jI mahArAja mane aNI bAta rI ghaNI khuzI hai ke paM0 pravara upAdhyAya maiM dekhyo, jyA sabhA zAstra rI gerI-gerI bAMtAM rAjasthAna kesarI adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja suNatAM-sRNatAM sustAI rI hI ke puSkara munijI ke AtAM ro sArvajanika abhinandaNa karavA re vAste jaina samAja I ne thor3A ka bolatAI sArI sabhA meM khilakhilATa phailagI, prayatnazIla hai| yUM to muni jIvana sadA I abhinandaNIya sustI ur3agI, I ro matalaba yo nI ke ve vakhANa meM ha~sI vyAM kare, paNa AkhA samAja kA cAra tIrthAM rA pramukha eka majAka kI vAtAM I ja kare, vaNAM rA vyAkhyAna meM tatvajJAna rUpa vhe, jaNI mahApuruSa ro svAgata kare, vA pache mAmUlI rI vivecanA bhI vai paNa, aNAM ko vyAkhyA karavA ro bAta nI re, samAja tahadila yA bAta maMjUra kare ke tarIko asyo sarasa hai ke, zrotA dekhatAI reijaa| aNArA ApANAM Upare, aneka upakAra hai, ne vaNAM upakArAM zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja meM saba sU mhoTo guNa re badale sau sau abhinandaNa bhI karAM to uriNa nI vAM jadI, gurubhakti ro hai| aNAM rA guru mahAsthavira zrI tArAcanda samAja TheTha hiyA sUM svAgata kara vaNAM mahApuruSAM re prati jI mahArAja mhANe mevAr3a meM I jyAdA vicar2yA iM sU hU~ ApANI zraddhA arpita kre| jA' ke aNAM vaNAM rI katarI sevA bhakti kI dii| paM0 pravara zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja sAhaba re vAste zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja kA abakA danAM meM, kevala jadI mUM socUM to mhArA mana meM vaNI vagata yA bAta Ave zrI puSkara munijI kAma AyA, kaI bhI kaThinAI hI paNa, ke ApAM vaNAM ro eka abhinandana kaI, sau abhinandaNa bhI chAyAM jyUM gurujI sAthe ryA ne anta taka vaNAM ne cheha nI karAM to kama hai| dI do, dhanya hai asyA supAtra celA ne, Aja zrI puSkara opatA zarIra rA dhaNI, ha~samukha ne miTa bolyA zrI munijI ke gurujI ro boI AzIrvAda phala yo hai| puSkara munijI mahArAja samAja meM eka suhAvaNAM santa ratna hai| Aja yogya celA rI saMkhyA bhI bar3hI, nAma paNa mhAre narIdANa sAthe revA ro kAma paDyo, kadI aNAM kamAyo, yo saba aNAM rI gurubhakti ko phala hai| ne meM caDhye mUDe nI dekhyA, gulAba rAM phUla jyU hara vakhata bhakti re sAtha jJAna-dhyAna ro abhyAsa bhI kIdo, ne khuza mijAja reNoM aNAM ro svabhAva hai| pIche ApaNAM celA ne bhI yogya baNAyA, Aja zrI puSkara bAtacIta meM khUba khulyA, sApha saTaka keNoM paNa munijI mahArAja ne aNAM ro siMghADo accho camaka rayo miThAsa sUyA aNAM rI vizeSatA hai| jyA bAta, bAtacIta hai, yA bar3I khuzI hai| rI hai vAI bAta vyAkhyAna rI, kaTheI kar3avAI nI, pUro saMyama ne suyaza rI rati danoMdana bar3hatI re, yAhI vyAkhyAna mITho gaTa suNatAI jAo, thAke puSkara munijI mhArI zubha kAmanA hai| paNa suNavAvAlA nI uube| olo ---------------------------------------------------2 mana-vaca mIThA, mukha para camake brahmacarya kA teja / gaMgAjala sama pAvana jIvana nayanoM barasai hej| 4-0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0-0-0--0--0-0-0------------------------

Page #44
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana . 00 upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramuni : eka zabda-kathA - anuyoga pravartaka muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala' apavarga mArga ke pramukha pathika evaM patha-pradarzaka patita- puSkara sarvatomukham / pAvana paNDita zrI puSkara muni zrI vardhamAna zramaNa saMgha ke -ama0 kA0 1, varga 2, zlo04 / eka variSTha zramaNa haiM / Apa saMyamI jIvana ke 53 varSa pUrNa puSkarAmbhoruhANi ca / karake 54veM varSa meM praveza kara cuke haiN| -ama0 kA0 1, varga 10, zlo0 41 isa maMgalamaya avasara para "ApakI aNagAra dharma mUle puSkara kAzmIra, padmapatrANi pauSkare / ArAdhanA evaM ratnatraya-sAdhanA yAvajjIvana nirvighna sampanna -ama0 kA0 2, varga 4, zlo0 186 / ho"-aisI bhavya bhAvanA rakhate hue "yathA nAma tathA ina vibhinna zabda kozoM ke anusAra "puSkara" nAma guNa"-isa sUkti ke saMdarbha meM yuktiyukta Agama vAkyoM se ke jitane artha haiM unakA saMkalana isa prakAra haipuSkara nAma kI sArthakatA siddha karane kA prayAsa kara rahA 1paMkaja, 2 vyoma, 3 paya (pAnI), 4 karikarAgra (hAthI kI zuNDa) 5 auSadhI (puSkara mUla nAma kI kuSTa zrI puSkara muni kA vyaktitva AkarSaka hai :-kada roga kI auSadhI), 6 dvIpa (puSkara vara dvIpa), 7 vihaga lambA, zarIra sugaThita, varNa gaura, mukha muskAna sikta, (pakSI), 8 tIrtha (puSkara tIrtharAja), 6 uraga (sarpa), 10 vANI oja yukta, AcaraNa caraNa saMpRkta, vyavahAra vAtsalya tUrya mukha, 11 bhANDa mukha, 12 kANDa (skandha Adi), 13 pUrNa hai| tathA ApakI ziSya saMpadA puSya hai, evaM niyati khaGgaphala (asidhaaraa)| nirApadA hai| upAdhyAyazrI ke jIvana meM ye vibhinna artha kisa nAnArthasUcaka puSkara nAma prakAra caritArtha haiM-uddhata Agama vAkyoM se yahA~ una zrI hemacandrAcArya kRta "heminAmamAlA" meM "puSkara" sabakI artha saMgati karanA cAhatA hU~nAma ke vibhinna artha 1. puSkara-paMkaja (kamala) puSkara dviip-tiirthaahi-khg-raagaussdhaantre| pukkharapattaM va niruvleve...| tUryAsye ' siphale kANDe, zaNDAne khe jale'mbuje // -prazna0 sN05| vizvakoSa ke anusAra "puSkara" nAma ke nAnArtha- -zramaNa kamala-patra ke samAna alipta rahatA hai| puSkaraM paMkaje vyomni, payaH karikarAgrayoH / jahApomaM jale jAyaM, nobalippai vAriNA / oSadhi-dvIpa-vihaga, tIrtharAjoragAntare // evaM alitto kAmehi, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / puSkaraM tUryavaktre ca, kANDe khaGgaphale'pi ca / -utta0 a0 25, gaa027| amarakoza ke anusAra "puSkara" nAma ke vibhinna -jisa prakAra pAnI meM utpanna padma pAnI se alipta artha-- rahatA hai-isI prakAra kAmabhoga rUpa paMka meM utpanna puSkaraM karihastAna, vAdyabhANDamukhe jale / hokara bhI jo usase alipta rahatA hai hama use mAhaNa gyomni khaGgaphale padma, toryo SadhI vizeSayoH // (brAhmaNa) kahate haiN| -ama0 kA0, 3 varga 3, zlo0 186 / na lippae bhavamajme vi saMto, jaleNa vA pokkhariNIpalAsaM / vyom-pusskrmmbrm| -utta0 a0 31, gA0 34 / -ama0 kA01, varga 2, shlo01| -jisa prakAra puSkaraNI meM palAsa pAnI se alipta zloka 18, (brAhmaNa) jo usase kAmabhoga rUpa

Page #45
10 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha rahatA hai isI prakAra bhavastha zramaNa bhI bhogamaya jIvana se upAsanA do prakAra kI hai-saguNa upAsanA aura alipta rahatA hai| nirguNa upAsanA / saguNa upAsanA sAkAra (kisI AkRti zrI puSkara muni bhI jisa parivAra aura jisa samAja kI mUrti) kI upaasnaa| nirguNa upAsanA-nirAkAra kI meM utpanna hue haiM usa parivAra va samAja ke moha se upAsanA / alipta rahakara dIkSita hue haiM / tathA jina prAntoM meM paThana- sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM nirAlaMba (nirguNa) upAsanA pAThana karate hue Apa prakANDa paNDita bane haiM aura jina sadA mAnya rahI hai| kSetroM meM ApakA upAsaka saMgha hai, una saba prAntoM ke moha zramaNa kisI vyakti yA jAti kA athavA grAma yA se alipta rahakara anekAneka janapadoM kI padayAtrA karate nagara kA sahArA lekara saMyama sAdhanA nahIM karatA hai| hue vItarAga vANI kA vyApaka pracAra-prasAra kara rahe haiN| zramaNa sAdhanA kA udghoSa hai vidhi kA varadahasta hai ki isa duSama kAla meM bhI "Apa bale balavaMta kahAve, para bala nitya adhuuraa"| Apa gaNadhara paramparA ke pratyakSa pratIka haiM kyoMki Apa zrI puSkara muni Atmabala se hI itanI pragati karate dvija haiM aura Agamokta lakSaNoM ke anusAra lAkSaNika hue samAja meM gaurava pUrNa pada prApta kara pAye haiN| yadyapi arthAt bhAvadvija bhI haiN| Apa kI pragati se kaiyoM ko IrSyA hai kintu Apa nirdvandva virattA u na laggati, jahA se sukkgole| bhAva se uttarottara pragati karate hI cale jA rahe haiM / -utta0 a025, gA0 43 / NirAlaMbaNassa ya AyayaTriyA yogA bhavati / -jisa prakAra miTTI kA zuSka golA bhitti para cipa -utta0 a0 26, sUtra 24 / katA nahIM hai isI prakAra virakta zramaNa kA mana bhI kisI nirAlamba hone se aNagAra ke sAre prayatna AyatArtha vyakti, vastu yA vasati meM vyAmohita hotA nahIM hai| arthAt mokSa ke lie hote haiN| 'zrI puSkara muni bhI kisI vyakti yA jAti se anu- zrI puSkara muni bhI saMyama sAdhanA meM sarvathA svAvabaMdhita nahIM hai kyoMki unake pravacana sArvajanika evaM sarva- lambI haiN| unake samasta prayala ziva-mokSa kI prApti ke janopayogI "sarbajana hitAya sarvajana sukhAya' hote haiN| lie hote haiN| ApakA vANI vilAsa vyApaka vAtsalya pUrita haiM ataeva 3. puSkara-paya (jala) ApakI lokapriyatA uttarottara pragati kI parAkASThA para sAraya salilaM va suddhahiyae / hai| ataeva Apa sabake haiM aura saba Apake haiM phira bhI -prazna0 saMva0 sU05 Azcaryajanaka anubhUti hai ki ApakA virakta saMyamI zramaNa zarad Rtu ke nirmala jala ke samAna zuddha hRdaya jIvana bhI sarvathA AgamAnurakta hai| hotA hai| gAme kule vA nagare va dese, mamattabhAvaM na kahiMci kujjaa| zrI puSkara muni kA hRdaya bhI zizu ke samAna sarala -daza0 cU02, gA0 8 / evaM nirmala hai| unake hRdaya meM matAgraha kA vikAra bhAva --zramaNa kisI grAma, kula, nagara yA deza meM arthAt nahIM hai| ve itara sampradAya ke manISiyoM se bhI vAtsalya kahIM bhI mamatvabhAva na kare apitu sarvatra samatva bhAva se bhAva se vyavahAra karate haiN| kabhI kisI se vAda-vivAda vicaraNa kre| yA tarka virtaka nahIM karate haiN| vItarAga bhagavAna kA yaha saMdeza zrI puSkara muni ke 4. puSkara-kari karAgra (hAthI kI zuNDa) saMyamI jIvana meM otaprota hai ataeva Adarza zramaNa jIvana soMDIro kuJjarovva / kA pratIka hai| -prazna0 saM0 5 2. puSkara vyoma (AkAza) jisa prakAra hAthI jIvana sahAyaka sabhI kriyAyeM zuNDa AgAse caiva NirAlaMbe se karatA hai| zuNDa se khAnA-pInA, prahAra karanA, vRkSoM ko -prazna saM0 5 / ukhAr3a pheMkanA Adi vaha sazakta zuNDa ke prahAroM se prabala -zramaNa AkAza ke samAna Alambana rahita saMyama sainya dala meM bhI vijayazrI prApta karatA hai| isI prakAra sAdhanA karatA hai| zramaNa bhI pratyeka sAdhanA meM tathA parISaha sainya ke sAmane zrI puSkara muni nirAlaMba sAdhaka haiM arthAt nirguNa zraddhA ke saMbala se hI avicala rahatA hai| upAsaka haiM / niraMjana nirAkAra zuddha caitanya svarUpa amUrta zrI puSkara muni bhI vItarAga-vANI para avicala zraddhA Atmatattva kI upAsanA nirAlaMba upAsanA yA nirguNa rakhate hue karmadala kA dalana kara rahe haiM / upAsanA hai| prastuta saMdarbha meM upAsanA kA saMkSipta paricaya nAgovva baMdhaNaM chittA, appaNo vasahiM ve| kara lenA Avazyaka hai -utta0 a0 14, gA048

Page #46
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 11 . --jisa prakAra gajarAja apane parAkrama se baMdhanoM kA 7. puSkara vihaga (pakSI) chedana kara apanI vasati (vidhyATavI) meM calA jAtA hai vihaga iva savvao vippamukke / isI prakAra zramaNa bhI prabala Atmabala se karma bandhanoM ko -prazna0 saM05 tor3akara paramAtmadhAma-zivadhAma ko calA jAtA hai| -zramaNa pakSI ke samAna parigraha se sarvathA mukta hotA zrI puSkara muni bhI aNagAra dharma kI ArAdhanA karate hai| kintu pakSI to kevala dravya parigraha se mukta hotA hai hue karma bandhanoM ko tor3akara yad gatvA na nivartanta, tatdhAma aura zramaNa dravya evaM bhAva parigraha se arthAt bAhyAntara paramaM mama-kI prApti ke prayatnoM meM lage hue haiN| parigraha se sarvathA mukta hotA hai| 5 puSkara-auSadhI zrI puSkara muni bhI bAhyAbhyantara parigraha se sarvathA (puSkaramUla-kuSTa roga kI paramauSadhI) mukta hone kI sAdhanA meM saMlagna haiN| duhaTTiyANaM ca ausahibale / bhAraMDa pakkhIva care 'ppmtto| -prazna0 saM0 5 / -utta0 a0 4, gaa06| -jisa prakAra rogagrasta vyaktiyoM ko auSadhI kA sahArA -zramaNa bhAraMDa pakSI ke samAna apramatta hokara hotA hai-isI prakAra karma rogagrasta AtmAoM ko vItarAga vicre| vacanAmRta rUpa paramauSadha kA sahArA hotA hai| zrI puSkara muni bhI ukta sarvajJa sandezAnusAra apramatta "Amosahipattehi, khelosahipattehi, jallosahi dazA kI ArAdhanA meM anurakta haiN| pattehi, vipposahi pattehi, samvosahi pattehi... bhoge bhoccA bamittA ya, lahabhUya vihaarinno| -prazna0 saM05 AmoyamANA gacchanti, diyA kAmakamA iva / / -ahiMsA ke paramopAsaka zramaNa ko AmazISadhi -utta0 a014, gA0 44 Adi labdhiyAM prApta ho jAtI haiN| -bhogoM ko bhogakara yA tyAgakara jo ladhubhUta bihArI zrI puSkara muni inameM se kauna-sI labdhi sampanna hai - prasannatApUrvaka pravrajita hote haiM aura ve pakSI yA pavana ke yaha to vizeSajJa hI batA sakate haiM para unheM kisI eka samAna apratibaddha vihAra karate haiN| prakAra kI labdhi avazya prApta hai| zrI puSkara muni bhI cAra prakAra ke pratibandhoM se mukta __maiMne svayaM dekhA hai-aparAnha meM upasthita upAsaka hokara apratibandha vihAra ke lie sadaiva prayatnazIla haiN| vRnda ko jaba ve maMgala pATha sunAte haiM to zraddhAlu zrotAoM 8. puSkara-tIrtha (tIrtharAja puSkara) ke kAyika, vAcika evaM mAnasika santApa prAyaH samApta ho vaidika mAnyatAnusAra bhArata meM puSkara tIrtharAja haiN| jAte haiN| isa tIrtharAja kI yAtrA karane para anya tIrthayAtrAe~ 6 puSkara-dvIpa (puSkaravaradvIpa) saphala hotI haiM-yaha puSkara tIrtharAja kI mahimA hai, phira dIvo tANaM saraNagaI pitttthaa| bhI yaha sthAvara tIrtha hai arthAt eka sthAna para sthira rahane -jisa prakAra dvIpa samudra meM Azraya sthAna hotA hai vAlA tIrtha hai kintu zrI puSkara muni jainAgamoM ke anusAra isI prakAra ahiMsA mahA mohasAgara meM Azraya sthAna hai| jaMgamatIrtha haiN| vartamAna meM ve vardhamAna zramaNa saMgha meM jarA-maraNa vegeNaM, bujjhamANANa pANiNaM / upAdhyAya pada para pratiSThita haiM isalie tIrtharAja arthAt dhammo dIvo paiTTA ya, gaI saraNamuttamaM // jaMgama tIrtharAja kI zreNI meM samAviSTa haiN| -utta0 a0 23, gaa068| Apake pravacana-payodhi meM jo anavarata avagAhana karate -jisa prakAra prabala pravAha meM bahate hue prANiyoM haiM ve karmamala se mukta ho sakate haiN| ko dvIpa kA hI AdhAra (sahAyaka) hotA hai isIprakAra hai. puSkara-uraga (sarpa) jarA evaM maraNa ke pravAha meM par3e hue prANiyoM ke lie eka kaya para-nilae jahA ceva urae / dharma hI uttama AdhAra uttama zaraNa evaM uttama gati ho -prazna0 saM05 sakatI hai| -zramaNa sarpa ke samAna para-kRta nilaya meM hI Thaharate haiM / zrI puSkara muni bhI ahiMsA dharma ke ArAdhaka haiM isa- zrI puSkara muni bhI zramaNacaryA ke anusAra parakRta lie bhavasAgara meM bhavabhramaNa karane vAle bhavya jIvoM ke lie upAzrayAdi meM hI vizrAnti lete haiN| dvIpa ke samAna AdhAra haiN| ahI ceva egadiTThI ..... / -prazna0 saM05 isa bhUtala para puSkara dvIpa sabase mahAn hai aura ahIvegaMta ditttthiie...| zramaNasaMgha meM zrI puSkara muni bhI vizAla vyaktitva vAle -utta0 a0 26, gA0 36 / zramaNa haiN| -zramaNa sarpa ke samAna eka dRSTi-ekAgradRSTi

Page #47
12 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana pratha hokara calatA hai arthAt ekalakSya-karmamukti ke lakSya vAlA hotA hai athavA sarpa ekadRSTi arthAt viSaSTi hotA hai isIprakAra amaNa bhI eka samyagRSTi hotA hai| sarpa dRSTi viSa hotA hai aura santa kRpAdRSTi hotA hai / zrI puSkara muni bhI usI zramaNa zreNI meM haiM ataH ApakI sAdhanA kA lakSya bhI kevala karma mukti hai / aura saba para kRpAdRSTi rakhane vAle haiN| mamataM chinda tAhe, mahAnAgo vva kaMcuyaM / - utta0 a0 16, gA0 86 - jisa prakAra zarIra para AvRta kaMcuka kA mahAnAga parityAga kara detA hai - isIprakAra mahAzramaNa bhI mamatva kaMcuka kA parityAga karake unmukta hokara vicaratA hai / 10. puSkara - tUryamukha (vAdya-mukha) buddhe pariNicare gAmamaha nagare va saMjaha saMtImaggaM ca bRhae, samayaM goyama mA pamAyae // 1 - utta0 a0 10 gA0 36 - buddha evaM nivRtta saMyata grAma nagara meM jAkara zAntimArga kA kathana kre| he gautama! isa kArya meM samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda na kare / zrI puSkara muni bhI pratyeka grAma nagara meM amita zAnti kA sandeza sunAte hue evaM apramatta bhAva kI ArAdhanA karate hue vihAra karate rahate haiM / 11. puSkara - bhANDamukha (kumbhakalazamukha) jisa prakAra kumbhakalaza ke mukha se kAmita rasa kI prApti hotI hai isI prakAra zrI puSkara muni ke zrI mukha se kAmita 'vacanAmRta zravaNakara bhAvuka bhakta iSTa siddhi ko prApta hote haiM / jisa prakAra bAdya ke mukha se madhura dhvani nikalatI hai| isI prakAra buddha evaM nivRtta zramaNa ke zrImukha se pratyeka grAma nagara meM zAnti kA sandeza prasArita hotA hai / vAlA hotA hai / 4. sasamaya parasamayakusalA" - zramaNa svasamaya (svasiddhAnta) aura parasamaya ( parasiddhAnta) meM kuzala hote haiN| zrI puSkara muni bhI sva-para siddhAntoM ke kevala paNDita hI nahIM apitu prakANDa paNDita haiM / ApakI aneka kRtiyA~ anekAneka pAThakoM kI jJAna vRddhi ke lie paryApta sAmagrI pradAna kara rahI haiN| satata svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna se tathA vyutpannamati zrutadhara hone se Apa pravacana kuzala haiM / 13. puSkara - khaGgaphala ( talavAra kI dhAra ) asidhArA gamaNaM ceva, dukkaraM cariuM tavo / -utta0 a0 16, gA0 37 - jisa prakAra talavAra kI dhAra para gamana karanA sarala nahIM hai isI prakAra tapa kA AcaraNa karanA sarala nahIM hai| 3. Nicca sajjhAya jhANA...... - zramaNa nitya svAdhyAya-dhyAna karane vAlA hotA hai / - - jisa prakAra kSura- ustarA ke eka hI isI prakAra utkRSTa zramaNa utsarga mArga se lie prayANa karatA hai / jahA juro caiva egadhAre ----- / - prazna 0 saM0 5 dhAra hotI hai hI zivapura ke - Anandaghana cauvisI - zrI puSkara muni bhI usI bhaktimArga ke pathika haiM aura utsarga mArga ArAdhanA kI bhAvanA rakhate haiM / 12. puSkara - kANDa ( skandha Adi ) 1. sudharavivibuddhi - zramaNa zratadhara hotA hai ataeva usakI buddhi se anekArtha udbhUta hote haiM / 2. dhIramai buddhiNo" -zramaNa autpAtikI Adi buddhiyoM ko dhAraNa karane kaSAyAtmA kA zoSaka hai| dhAra taravAra kI sohalI dohalI caudamA jinataNI caraNasevA / puSkara nAma nAnArthaka hai aura ye nAnArtha upAdhyAya zrI ke jIvana meM kisa prakAra caritArtha haiM yaha jJAnavRddhi ke lie yahA~ prastuta kiye gaye haiM / zramaNa saMgha kI prabhAvakArI paramparA meM atIta meM anekAneka pravacana - prabhAvaka hue haiM, vartamAna meM haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI hone kI sambhAvanA hai hI, kintu puSkara nAma jaisI nAnArthatA virala nAmoM meM hI prApta hai| jainAgamoM kI bhASA meM "alipta jIvana" tathA gItA kI bhASA meM " anAsaktayoga" puSkara nAma meM hI sArthaka haiM / parama puNyodaya se yaha puSkara nAma upAdhyAya zrI ko prApta hai jo AtmA ke nija svabhAva kA poSaka hai / aura 00 jJAnAtmA kA darzanAtmA evaM cAritrAtmA kA bodhaka hai / upayogAtmA aura bhAvAtmA kA zodhaka hai / vAstava meM yaha AdhyAtmika nAma upAdhyAya zrI ko prApta hai /

Page #48
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 13 . + + + ++ +++ + + ++ ++ ++ +.. . . . .. . .... .... ... . .. .. .. .. .. projasvI jIvana aura tejasvI kRtitva AcArya zrI kAMtiRSi jI mahArAja (khambhAta sampradAya) upAdhyAya puSkara munijI mahArAja ke darzana maiMne sarva- kintu vaha abhilASA pUrNa na ho skii| isa varSa bambaI prathama khambhAta meM kiye the| usa samaya Apa apane zraddhaya bAlakezvara meM Apake darzanoM kA tathA sevA karane kA suavasadguruvarya zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja ke sAtha padhAre the| sara prApta huaa| aura ApazrI ke tejasvI pravacanoM ko bhI ApakA adhyayana prArambha thaa| Apane khambhAta se solaha sunane kA avasara milaa| mahAvIra jayantI para bambaI mIla dUra peTalAda meM saMskRta bhASA kI ucca parIkSAe~ caupATI para eka virAT sabhA kA Ayojana thaa| usa sabhA pradAna kI thiiN| maiMne usa samaya dekhA Apa meM apane sadgurudeva meM zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI, mUrtipUjaka, terApaMthI tathA digambara ke prati gaharI niSThA thI, vinaya thaa| Apake usa vinaya sabhI samudAya ke pramukha santa va satIvRnda upasthita hue| guNa ko dekhakara mujhe "vidyA dadAti vinayam" kI ukti ApazrI kA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana-darzana para sArasahaja hI smaraNa ho AyI / maiMne saMghapati hone ke nAte sevA garbhita pravacana huA jise sunakara mere AlhAda kA pAra na kara apanA kartavya adA kiyA / Apake AcAra va vicAra rhaa| Apake pravacanoM meM gambhIra adhyayana ke sAtha hI kI utkRSTatA kI chApa mere antarmAnasa para bahuta hI gaharI rUpaka tathA cuTakule aura atyanta madhura bhajana calate haiM jo girii| usake pazcAt punaH san 1946 meM Apa zrI kA viSaya ko sarala va sarasa banA dete haiN| isase zrotA padArpaNa khambhAta meM huaa| usa samaya Apa zrI dasa santoM ke mastiSka kI Ter3hI-mer3hI taMga pagaDaMDiyoM meM na ulajhakara sAtha padhAre the| Apake sAtha limaDI sampradAya ke pUnamacanda sIdhA hRdaya kI atala gaharAI meM pahuMca jAtA hai| jI mahArAja bhI the| pUrvApekSayA Apa meM pratibhA kI teja- punaH varSAvAsa ke pazcAt ApazrI ke darzanoM kA svitA atyadhika bar3ha gayI thii| Apane Agama sAhitya ke saubhAgya mujhe pUnA aura ghor3a nadI (mahArASTra) meM milaa| sAtha dArzanika sAhitya kA gaharAI se adhyayana kiyA thA maiMne bahuta hI sannikaTatA se Apake jIvana ko dekhA, Apake jisake phalasvarUpa Apake pravacana maulika tathA hRdayasparzI vicAroM ko sunaa| ataH sAdhikAra kaha sakatA hU~, ki hote the| khambhAta meM Apake pravacanoM ko sunane ke lie ApakA adhyayana gambhIra hai aura cintana bahuta hI spaSTa hai barasAtI nadI kI taraha janatA umar3a par3atI thii| usake aura hRdaya bahuta hI udAra hai| maiM gujarAta kA santa aura pazcAt Apa zrI saurASTra hokara rAjasthAna padhAra gaye aura Apa rAjasthAna ke santa, kintu maiMne kabhI bhI ApameM bhedamaiMne bhI apane snehI sAthiyoM ke sAtha ArhatI pravrajyA grahaNa bhAva kI saMkIrNa dRSTi nahIM dekhii| maiM ApazrI ke ojasvI kii| jIvana se aura tejasvI kRtitva se bahuta hI prabhAvita huA san 1975 meM bhagavAna mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI kA haiN| Apa jaina dharma kI jyoti ko jagamagAte raheM aura khUba bhavya Ayojana thaa| usa samaya Apa zrI ahamadAbAda kA jaina zAsana kI prabhAvanA kareM yahI mere hRdaya kI maMgala apanA zAnadAra varSAvAsa pUrNa kara bambaI padhAre / mere mana kAmanA hai| meM kaI varSoM se Apake darzanoM kI utkRSTa abhilASA thii|

Page #49
O 14 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha smRtiyoM ke jharokhe se jIvana ke ve ujale kSaNa C zrI surezamuni zAstrI jo kabhI dhuMdhale nahIM par3a sakate muddateM gujarIM, kabhI yAda bhI AyI na terI / aura tujhe bhUla gae hoM, aisA bhI nahIM // upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI Aja marudhara-prAMta meM sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke eka jAne-mAne tathA khyAti prApta saMta haiM; rAjasthAna ke isa chora taka hI nahIMsudUra karnATaka prAMta taka unakI pratiSThA evaM khyAti hai ! samAja aura saMgha ke prati svayaM ko utsarga evaM samarpita karane vAle, zIrSastha saMtoM meM Aja unakI gaNanA hai ! zAlInatA tathA saumyatA ke eka jIvanta pratIka haiN| unase bAta karane meM mujhe gaurava evaM Ananda kI anubhUti hotI thii| mujhe dekhate hI ve praphulla ho uThate the / unakI tabiyata aura A~khoM meM eka ajIba-sI mastI jhalakatI chalakatI rahatI thii| jaba bhI unase bAta hotI athavA mila-baiThane kA prasaMga AtA to maiM dekhatA, unakA ceharA phUla-sA khilA rahatA thA / mujhe lagatA, unakI ha~satI- muskarAtI sUratamUrata aura prasanna prakRti hajAra-hajAra mukha se yaha bola rahI hai-- vyakti kyA hai--yaha vyakti ko atyanta nikaTa se dekhane-parakhane para hI jAnA-pahacAnA jA sakatA hai, mere mana kA cira - vizvAsa rahA hai ! aura bhI spaSTa zabdoM meM kaha dUM to, kisI bhI vyakti ke vyaktitva kA AbhAsa pAne kA eka hI upAya hai aura vaha hai, usa vyakti ke nikaTatama samparka meM Ane kA suavasara ! bAta san 1955 kI hai ! rAjasthAna prAMta ke mahAn saMta mahAsthavira zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja kA apane ziSya-praziSya maNDala ke sAtha AgarA nagara meM padArpaNa huA thA tabhI mujhe unake parama ziSya zrI puSkara munijI ke samparka meM Ane kA saubhAgya prApta huA thA / unake sAtha usa prathama milana se mere mana meM jo AlhAda ubharA thA, usakI madhura - snigdha smRti se Aja bhI mana pulakita ho uThatA hai aura hRdaya Adara se bhara jAtA hai ! usa prathama sAkSAtkAra meM maiMne pAyA ki puSkara munijI saralacitta, prasannavadana aura milanasAra svabhAva ke eka manasvI yazasvI tathA tejasvI saMta haiM ! unake sarala- nizchala aura AtmIyatApUrNa vyavahAra se merA mana vibhora ho jAtA thA ! usa prathama paricaya meM hI ve mujhase aise mile, jaise koI cira-paricita saMgI-sAthI hoN| unake sarala- vinamra, vArtA-vyavahAra ke phalasvarUpa unake aura mere bIca aparicaya kI koI rekhA na raha gayI thii| mujhe lagA ki ve sahRdayatA, kA pracAraka jAga uThatA thA / hara Ana ha~sI, hara Ana khuzI, hara vakta amIrI hai bAbA ! jaba Alama masta phakIra hue, phira kyA dilagIrI hai bAbA !! jIvana kA yaha jvalaMta tathya hai ki anubhUti evaM abhivyakti ke mAdhyama se hI kisI vyaktitva meM jIvantatA tathA sajIvatA AtI hai aura loka-jIvana ko bhI usase jIvana ke naye AyAma kA bodha paribodha hotA hai / isI dRSTi se samAja aura saMgha meM upadeSTA saMta kA bahuta U~cA sthAna hai| mujhe yaha kahane meM koI saMkoca nahIM hai ki eka vidvAn evaM adhyAtma-yogI saMta hone ke sAtha, zrI puSkara munijI bhASaNa maMca ke eka prakhara pravaktA bhI haiM / unake vidvattApUrNa pravacanoM tathA ojasvI bhASaNoM ne AgarA nagara ke janamAnasa ko paryApta Andolita evaM prabhAvita kiyA thA / jana hita kI dRSTi se unake pravacanoM ke lie 'acala bhavana' Adi aneka sthAnoM para sArvajanika Ayojana bhI kie gaye the| apane pravacanoM meM ve apanA dhArmika dRSTikoNa tathA AdhyAtmika pakSa pUrI zakti aura prabala niSThA ke sAtha aisI sarala zailI meM prastuta karate the ki loka-mAnasa jhUma jAtA thA / sacamuca, bhASaNa- maMca para unake bhItara

Page #50
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 15 . ++ + + + ++ ++ + + + + + . ..... eka dina, prAtaH aruNodaya velA meM hI sahasA maiM mati evaM yathAgati adhyayana ke sambandha meM maiMne kucha racanAunake pAsa jA nikalA to dekhA, ve ekAnta-zAMta vAtA- tmaka sujhAva bhI prastuta kie, jo unako atyanta AkarSaka varaNa meM yogAsanoM kA abhyAsa kara rahe haiN| maiMne kahA- tathA rucikara pratIta hue aura anta meM zrI puSkara munijI acchA, yogAsanoM kA abhyAsa cala rahA hai ? ha~sate- prasanna svara meM bole-"sureza munijI, ina donoM ke bhAvI muskarAte svara meM ve bole; hA~, jIvana meM yaha bhI calatA adhyayana ke sambandha meM Apane jo maulika mArga-darzana kiyA, hai ! zarIra kI svasthatA tathA mana-mastiSka kI saMtulita isase maiM bhAva-vibhora ho gayA huuN| aisA spaSTa aura sahaja avasthA ke lie yogAsanoM kA abhyAsa bhI jIvana meM vicAroM kA AdAna-pradAna karane kA avasara hameM kahA~ anivArya evaM aparihArya hai-aisA merA svayaM kA anubhava milatA hai ? Apa kA yaha sneha-milana, sevA-sadbhAva aura hai| unakI dinacaryA tathA adhyAtma-carcA se yaha tathya mArga-darzana hameM isa sneha-yAtrA kI yAda dilAtA rhegaa|" bhalI-bhA~ti ujAgara hotA thA ki unheM adhyAtma-yoga kI apanI taraMgita manaHsthiti meM maiMne kahA- "bhaI, bhI laTaka hai| apanI to prakRti hI kucha aisI hai ki jaba bhI kisI se unake parama ziSya zrI devendra munijI aura gaNeza milate haiM to dila-kholakara milate haiN| mana meM koI gA~Tha munijI una dinoM adhyayana-rata the| apane ziSya-yugala ke rakhakara banda tabiyata se milane meM kucha majA bhI to nahIM zaikSaNika vikAsa tathA ujjvala-samUjjvala bhaviSya ke prati AtA? unakI cetanA evaM zakti pUrNataH jAgrata thii| AgarA se jaba mile, jisase mile, dila kholakara mile ! unakA prasthAna huA to prathama par3Ava para bhI mujhe unakI isase bar3hakara aura koI khUbI insAM meM nhiiN| sevA meM rahane kA saubhAgya prApta huaa| pratikramaNa ke bAda, milatA nahIM mila baiThanevAloM ko kucha majA! rAta ke ekAMta-zAMta vAtAvaraNa meM mila-baiThane kA prasaMga jaba taka ki tabIata se tabIata nahIM miltii| AyA to apane ziSya-yugala kI upasthiti meM zrI puSkara mere parama snehI sAthI zrI devendra muni jI ne jaba mujhe munijI bole-"sureza muni jI, inake adhyayana evaM yaha sUcanA dI ki, idhara hama apane gurudeva zrI puSkara vikAsa kI bhAvI rUparekhA ke sambandha meM bhI Apa apane munijI ke caraNoM meM eka vizAla evaM viziSTa abhinandanavicAra dIjie, kucha mArga-darzana kiijie| Apa to isa grantha samarpita karane jA rahe haiM to atIta kI ve saba maMjila ko taya kara cuke haiN| Apake dUragAmI anubhava se smRtiyA~ ekabAragI smRti-paTala para ubhara AyIM! sacamuca, lAbhAnvita hokara ye sucAru rUpa se gati-pragati kara sakeM, isa saMsUcanA ne atIta ko bIMdhakara varSoM purAnI smRti kI apanI maMjila para Age bar3ha sakeM--yaha merI hArdika paratoM ko udher3a diyA aura aTThAIsa varSa pUrva kI ve icchA hai|" sneha-smRtiyA~ citrapaTa kI taraha mere mAnasa-netroM ke Age vinamra svara meM maiMne nivedana kiyA-"puSkara munijI, ghUma gyiiN| aura, taraMgita mana gunagunAne lagAApa bar3e bhAgyazAlI haiM, jo aise adhyayanazIla evaM suyogya muddateM gujaroM, kabhI yAda bhI AyI na terii| ziSya Apako mile haiN| Aja ke sAmAjika pariveza meM aura hama mUla gaye hoM, aisA bhI nahIM // adhyayana ke abhAva meM gati kahA~ ? apanI mati evaM gati se aise garimA-maMDita saMta kA abhinandana karanA saMta ke ye donoM ThIka cala rahe haiM, nirantara Age bar3ha rahe haiM / maiM prati samAja kI ora se sAmUhika zraddhA tathA hArdika niSThA sevA meM prastuta huuN| jo kucha bhI mujhe AtA hai, use kA hI pratIka hai aura unakI samAja-sevA, paropakArazIlatA batalAne meM mujhe jarA bhI saMkoca nahIM hai|" evaM AcAraniSThatA kA vinamra samAdara hai-aisA maiM mAnatAaura isake pazcAt kAphI dera taka-saMbhavataH AdhI samajhatA huuN| rAta taka anaupacArika vicAra-vimarza calatA rhaa| hama isa zubha avasara para, saMgha ke isa pratiSThita saMta kA khulakara antaratama kI bAteM karate rhe| jIvana ke ve ujale zatAyu hone kI maMgala kAmanA ke sAtha zata-zata abhikSaNa kabhI dhuMdhale nahIM par3a skte| prastuta sandarbha meM yathA- nandana !!!

Page #51
16 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha -++ + ++ ++ +++ ++++ + ++ zraddhA-snigdha puSpa 0 paM0 muni zrI santabAla jI ajarAmarapurI ajamera meM san 1933 meM sthAnakavAsI svAbhAvika abhiruci hai| sAtha hI ve prasiddhavaktA hai, unake jaina zramaNoM kA eka virAT santa sammelana kA Ayojana pravacana sarala, sarasa aura gambhIratA ko lie hue hote thaa| usa sammelana meM sammilita hone ke lie mahAgujarAta haiN| ve Agama aura darzana kI gambhIra gutthiyA~ isa prakAra ke santa-satIjana bhI pdhaare| usa samaya rAjasthAna ke pUjya sulajhAte haiM ki zrotA mantra mugdha ho jAte haiN| vidvattA ke munivara una santoM ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa na ho sAtha inameM saralatA aura sneha kA maNi-kAMcana saMyoga huA ataH Abu mAuNTa taka lene Aye aura sAtha meM rahakara hai| merA yaha spaSTa abhimata hai ki jo vyakti yogya ziSya utkRSTa sevA va sadbhAvanA kA paricaya diyaa| usa samme- hotA hai vahI yogya guru bhI bana sakatA hai| puSkara muni lana meM sammilita hone ke lie maiM apane pUjya gurudeva kavi- jI tArAcanda jI mahArAja sAhaba ke yogya ziSya the to varya nAnacandra jI mahArAja ke sAtha rAjasthAna pahu~cA / usa Aja ve yogya guru ke pada ko alaMkRta kara rahe haiN| maiMne samaya marudharA ke tejasvI santa mahAsthavira zrI tArAcandra jaba unake yogya ziSyoM ko dekhA to merA hRdaya bAMsoM jI mahArAja ke suziSya pUjya zrI puSkara muni jI ke uchala pdd'aa| unake suyogya vidvAn aura tejasvI ziSya nikaTa samparka meM Ane kA avasara milaa| usa samaya devendra muni ko maiMne dekhA to mujhe atyadhika prasannatA huii| puSkara muni jI saMskRta sAhitya kA adhyayana kara rahe the| unake gambhIra adhyayana pradhAna granthoM ko dekhakara mujhe lagA unakI jijJAsA vRtti ne mujhe prabhAvita kiyaa| sammelanoM ki sthAnakavAsI samAja meM nayA yuga A rahA hai| devendra kI bhIr3a bhar3ake meM utanA gaharA paricaya na ho sakA, kintu munijI ne sadgurudeva kavi nAnacandra jI mahArAja janma maiMne usa samaya yaha anubhava kiyA ki puSkara muni jI eka zatAbdI smRtigrantha meM battIsa jaina AgamoM kA sAra likhatejasvI yuvaka santa haiM, inameM pratibhA kI tejasvitA hai, kara jo diyA, vaha unake sneha kA sAkSAt pratIka hai / yaha saralatA aura namratA hai| sAra vidvAnoM ko aura jijJAsu pAThakoM ko atyadhika priya ___ ajamera meM jisa sneha ke bIja kA vapana huA usako huA hai| siMcana milA bambaI, sUrata aura cIMcaNI, mahAvIra nagara, pUjya puSkaramuni jI kA abhinandana grantha prakAzita ho antarrASTrIya kendra meM / aura vaha sneha dina-pratidina vardhamAna rahA hai yaha atyanta prasannatA kI bAta hai| maiM unake zrI rahA / maiM puSkara munijI ke atyadhika nikaTa samparka meM AyA caraNoM meM zraddhA snigdha puSpa samarpita karatA hU~ / mujhe AzA mujhe aisA anubhava huA ki puSkara munijI sthAnakavAsI hI nahIM apitu dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki puSkara munijI aura jaina samAja ke eka jyotirdhara jagamagAte nakSatra haiN| ve unake ziSyoM ke dvArA jaina dharma kI adhika se adhika prabhAgambhIra vidvAn haiM, yoga, japa aura dhyAna ke prati unakI banA hogii| 0--0 ---------------- tumhArI sAdhanA nirmala, tumhArI bhAvanA nirml| hRdaya ko kara rahI pulakita, satya au zIla kI parimala / / / ---------- ------- 4-0--0- NE

Page #52
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 17 . ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++++ rAjasthAnakesarI upAdhyAya puSkaramunijI mahArAja eka AkarSaka vyaktitva 0 muni zrI nemicandra prAcIna RSi muniyoM ke tapaHpUta zarIra-sI gauravarNa ko rasAtala meM jAte dekhakara kyA vaha sakriya nahIM hogA? unnata deha, bharAvadAra ceharA, unnata prazasta bhAla, vizAla mujhe yAda hai, bar3e dhyAna se sthitaprajJa kI taraha susthira vakSasthala, vRSabha-se skandha, sAkhU ke per3a-sA lambA suDaula hokara binA kisI bhAva ko mukhamaNDala para vyakta kie kada, upanetra meM camakate hue do tejasvI camakIle netra, jo ve merI bAta ko sunate rahe, phira sadhI huI ArSavANI meM dekhane-se adhika, bolate se pratIta hote haiM, muskarAtI huI unhoMne kahA- "merI dRSTi meM vartamAna sAdhu samAja ko na mukhamudrA aura AjAnulambI bhujAeM-yaha hai rAjasthAna to samAja kI duHsthiti ko dekhakara A~kheM mUMde hue Age kesarI adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramunijI mahArAja bhAganA cAhie aura na use apanI maulika sAdhumaryAdAoM, ke AkarSaka vyaktitva kA bAhyarUpa / sAdhutA ke viziSTa guNoM aura AtmasAdhanA ko hI dRSTi se ___'yatrAkRtistatra guNA vasanti' isa kahAvata ke anusAra ojhala karanA caahie| use na to loka-pravAha meM bahakara, jitanA unakA bAhya vyaktitva AkarSaka hai, antaraMga sudhAravAda ke cakkara meM par3akara apanI sAdhanA ko tilAMvyaktitva bhI usase kama AkarSaka nahIM hai| jali denI hai aura na hI use ekAnta apane hI svArtha yA sojata meM san 1953 meM jaba sAdhu-sammelana hone tathAkathita AtmArtha meM phaMsakara samAja meM AI huI vikRjA rahA thA, usase pUrva merA unase prathama sAkSAtkAra huA tiyoM ko pariSkRta karane meM upekSA karanI caahie| thaa| prathama sAkSAtkAra meM hI unake vyaktitva ne mujhe prabhA- samAja azuddha aura vikRta hogA to, usakA svayaM kA vita kiyA / yadyapi binA kisI prasaMga meM unheM bolanA vikAsa bhI ruka jaaegaa|" kama pasanda hai / yaha unakA sahaja svAbhAvika guNa hai| mujhe unake vicAra sunakara Atma-santoSa huaa| usake phira bhI unakA mRdu vyavahAra, zAntipUrNa krAnti ke vicAroM bAda hamArA milana huA-marudharA kI rAjadhAnI jodhapura kI ora jhukA huA unakA mAnasa, napI-tulI zabdAvalI meM / maiM aura mere jyeSTha gurubhrAtA una dinoM bAla niketana meM meM samAdhAna karane kI unakI ruci, zAstrIya adhyayana- Thahare hue the| rAjasthAnakesarI jI mahArAja apanI ziSyaadhyApana kI ora unakA rujhAna, bulanda AvAja meM sarasa- maMDalI ke sAtha ghor3oM kA cauka meM virAjamAna the| maiM yadAsarala yuktisaMgata pravacana, ye saba unake antaraMga vyaktitva kadA bAlaniketana se zahara meM jAtA to Apake darzanoM ke kI utkarSatA kI pratIti karA dete haiN| lie bhI jAtA thaa| usa samaya ApazrI ke sAtha Apake usI daurAna hama sojataror3a meM jainasthAnaka meM Thahare tejasvI ziSyayugala-samartha sAhityakAra paM0 ratna zrI devendra hue the| bAtacIta ke silasile meM maiMne eka prazna prastuta munijI mahArAja evaM vyAkhyAnavAcaspati zrI gaNeza muni kiyA, jahA~ taka mujhe smaraNa hai, vaha prazna yaha thA-vartamAna jI mahArAja bhI the| usa samaya bhI ApazrI kA mujha sAdhu samAja yadi yuga ke sAtha kadama milAe binA tathA akiMcana ke sAtha madhura vyavahAra rhaa| Apake tejsvii| samAja kI vikRtiyoM ko parimArjita kiye binA Age ziSya-yugala kA bhI mRdu-madhura snehasikta vyavahAra rhaa| bar3hatA jAegA athavA samAja kI ora se A~kheM mUMdakara kyoM nahIM hotA? Apa hI kA udAratA, madhura vyavahAra daur3a lagAtA jAegA, to vaha svayaM bhI lar3akhar3A kara auMdhe aura AtmIyatA kA guNa apane ziSyoM meM pratibimbita huA muMha gira nahIM par3egA? aura apanI AMkhoM ke sAmane samAja hai| ziSya guru kI chAyA huA karatA hai| ApakI udAratA

Page #53
0 18 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha kA hI pariNAma hai ki Apane apane ziSyoM ko dhurandhara vidvAn, lekhaka evaM vaktA banAyA hai| unake jIvana kA sundara nirmANa kiyA hai| jodhapura vaise aneka sampradAyoM kA durga hone se kaTTa ratA meM agraNI rahA hai| yahA~ sAmpradAyikatA se mukta mAnasa ke loga jainadharmAvalambiyoM meM ine-gine hI mila sakate haiM / eka bAra bAtacIta ke silasile meM kucha kaTTara logoM ne hamArI tIkhI AlocanA ApazrI ke samakSa kI, jo Apako vAstavikatA se zUnya, tathyahIna lagI / Apa evaM Apake ziSyayugala, jo hamArI prakRti se paricita the, hamAre vyavahAra ko bhalI-bhA~ti dekha-parakha cuke the, hamAre sAdhujIvana kA sAdhutA kI tulA para kucha prasaMgoM meM taula cuke the, ataH Apane sAmpradAyikatA kA raMgIna cazmA lagAe hue kaTu AlocakoM se kahA-- " Apa jaisA kahate aura samajhate haiM, vaise ye muni nahIM haiN| yadyapi sAmpradAyikatA kI lIka para ye nahIM calate haiM, parantu sAdhutA kI sImArekhA kA ullaMghana yA sAdhutva ke guNoM kA atikramaNa ye nahIM karate haiM / " ApazrI ke samajhAne para ukta AlocakoM ke dimAga meM bAta jaMca gii| mujhe jaba patA lagA to maiMne kahA"aise kaTu AlocakoM ko Apane jaba karArA uttara diyA to Apako bhI unhoMne vaisA hI samajha liyA hogA yA Apase nArAja hokara vandanA vyavahAra Adi banda kara diyA hogA ?" unhoMne sasmita svara meM kahA - " munijI ! ina bAtoM kI hama itanI paravAha nahIM karate / yadi satya bAta kahate bhI koI nArAja hotA ho to ho ! kintu mujhe vizvAsa thA ki yuktipUrvaka zAnti se samajhAne para kaTTara loga bhI samajha jAe~ge / " vaisA hI huA / sojata sammelana ke daurAna ApazrI evaM Apake tejasvI ziSyayugala merI lekhanazakti se paricita ho gayA thA, kyoM ki maiM aura muni samadarzIjI donoM usa samaya prAtaH aura madhyAhna meM hone vAlI mITiMgoM meM jo bhI kAryavAhI yA carcA hotI thI, usakA vivaraNa likhate the aura dUsare dina tatkAlIna zAntirakSaka vyAkhyAnavAcaspati zrI madanalAla jI mahArAja ko suvAcya akSaroM meM vyavasthita likhakara batA dete the / usI lekhanakArya se zrI rAjasthAnakesarI jI mahArAja prabhAvita the / ataH eka dina jodhapura meM bAtacIta ke daurAna Apake vidvAn ziSyaratna paM0 zrI devendra munijI mujha * se kahA- "munijI ! Apako agara samaya ho to gurudeva ke kucha vyAkhyAnoM kA sampAdana karanA hai / yahA~ ke kucha zraddhAlu bhakta use prakAzita karanA cAhate haiN|" maiMne AtmIyabhAva se kahA - " avazya, mahArAja zrI ! mere pAsa isa samaya avakAza hai| merI lekhana sAdhanA bhI hogI, aura pravacanoM kA sampAdana karane se jJAnasAdhanA bhI hogI / 'eka paMtha do kAja' hoNge| Apa avazya hI mujhe yaha kArya ne sauMpa diijie|" paM0 zrI devendra munI jI ne ApazrI se pUchA to " Apa kucha sakucA rahe the itanA parizramapUrNa kArya mujhe dene meM / " kintu maiMne ApakA saMkocabhaMga karate hue kahA"mahArAjazrI ! Apa bilakula saMkoca na kiijie| mujhe yaha acchA sevA kA lAbha prApta hogaa| maiM avazya hI isa kArya ko kara dUMgA aura sevA to maiM ApakI kara hI nahIM pA rahA huuN| vaise mere rugNa gurubhrAtA kI sevA meM mujhe thor3A samaya denA par3atA hai, phira bhI mere pAsa kAphI samaya bacatA hai / Apa mujhe de diijie|" Apane phira bhI sakucAte hue kahA- " yadyapi devendra ina pravacanoM kA sampAdana kara detA, parantu isa samaya yaha svayaM phizculA roga se pIr3ita hai| isalie atyadhika parizrama karanA isake basa kA nahIM rhaa| Apa ina pravacanoM ko le jAie aura jitane sampA dana kara sakeM kara diijie|" astu, maiM una pravacanoM ko apane sthAna para le AyA aura unakA sampAdana karanA zurU kiyaa| kucha hI pravacanoM kA sampAdana maiM kara pAyA hoU~gA ki akasmAt mere gurubhrAtA zrI DUMgarasiMha jI mahArAja kA svAsthya ekadama gar3abar3A gyaa| isa kAraNa lekhanakArya Thappa ho gayA / unake zarIra kI DaoNkTarI jA~ca ke lie DaoN0 mehatA ke parAmarza para unheM bAlaniketana se gA~dhI haoNspiTala meM le AyA gayA saMyogavaza una dinoM ApazrI paM0 zrI devendra munijI ke ilAja ke kAraNa eka spezala vArDa meM ruke hue the / isa kAraNa Apake darzanoM kA bAra-bAra lAbha milatA rahatA thaa| mere gurubhrAtA ko bhI svAsthyalAbha ke lie DA0 mehatA ne janarala vArDa meM eka pRtha sthAna de diyA, jahA~ maiM bhI eka ora apanA Asana jamAkara baiTha gyaa| usa dina mere gurubhrAtAjI kI bhI tabiyata kucha jyAdA hI kharAba thii| acAnaka hI rAtri ke lagabhaga 8 baje gurubhrAtA jI kA hArTaphela ho gayA / rAtrikAlIna DyUTI vAle DaoNkTara Ae, unhoMne jAMca kI, para gurubhrAtAjI divaMgata ho cuke the / unakI AtmA divyaloka ko prasthAna kara cukI thI / mere sAmane eka bAra to andherA sA chA gyaa| maiM raha gyaa| socane lagA- T- aba kyA hogA, kyA gurubhrAtAjI ke yahA~ haoNspiTala pArthiva zarIra kI antyeSTi kauna meM to koI paricita jaina zrAvaka bhI nahIM ! maiM eka bAra to ghabarA utthaa| phira mujhe smaraNa ho AyA ki yahA~ spezalavArDa meM zrIpuSkaramunijI mahArAja virAjamAna haiM, unako bulAkara ve jaisA kaheM, vaisA karU N ! udhara haoNspiTala ke karmacArI bhI kahane lage - " agara Apa apane AdamI ke zava ko nahIM le jAte haiM to yahA~ ke niyamAnusAra ise hama kucha hI dera bAda zavAlaya meM le jAkara rakha deMge / " ataH maiMne DaoNkTara Adi se kahA" pUjya puSkaramunijI mahArAja nIce spezalavArDa meM haiM, akelA nahIM ? karegA ? -

Page #54
prathama khaNDa: zraddhArcana 16 . ++ ++ ++ ++++++. ........ . . . .. .. unheM sUcita kara do, tAki maiM unase parAmarza karake yatho- aura usake pratiphala ke rUpa meM 'jindagI kI muskAna' aura cita kara skuuN|" jyoM hI merA sandeza Apake pAsa pahuMcA, 'jindagI kI lahareM ye do pravacana-pustakeM prakAzita huii| tyoM hI ApazrI zIghra hI Upara janarala vArDa meM jahA~ hama sampAdana ke viSaya meM bhI Apane apanI santuSTi aura prasaThahare hue the, Ae / Apane Ate hI pahale to gurubhrAtA natA abhivyakta kI aura apane AzIrvAdAtmaka udgAra munizrI ke pArthiva zarIra ke pAsa pahuMce, unheM dekhakara bhI nikAle / Apane aphasosa vyakta kiyA-"kitanA sundara sarala sarasa usake bAda phira maiM kucha dina jodhapura raha kara khIcanajIvana thA munijI kA ! vaise koI bhI lakSaNa mRtyu ke phalaudI kI ora calA gyaa| aura phira vahA~ se pUjya pratIta nahIM ho rahe the, parantu AyuSyabala samApta ho jAne munizrI saMtabAlajI mahArAja ke dvArA bhaviSya meM AgAmI se ye hameM chor3akara cala base ! aba to yahI ho sakatA hai varSa meM hone sAdhusAdhvI zivira ke lie gujarAta kA ki phona karAkara zrIkAnamalajI nAhaTA (saMgha ke agragaNya) AhvAna hone para maiM gujarAta calA gayA, usake bAda bambaI ko bulAyA jAya aura ve jaisA kaheM, vaisA kiyA jAya ! aura phira madrAsa Adi kSetroM meN| taba taka hama inheM naye kapar3e pahanA kara inake zarIra ko itane dUra-sudUra kSetroM meM bhramaNa hone ke bAvajUda bhI vosirA deN|" turanta zrIkAnamalajI nAhaTA ko phona ApazrI kI ora se paMDita zrIdevendramunijI mahArAja kA kiyA gayA, parantu usa dina caturdazI hone se ve pauSadhazAlA yadA-kadA patra AtA rahatA thaa| meraTha meM jaba maiM thA, taba meM pauSadha meM the| ataH unake suputra ne kahA-"abhI to bhI mujhe Apane smaraNa karake kRtArtha kiyA aura dillI meM kucha nahIM ho sakatA hai| subaha sabako sUcita karake hama thA taba bhI aura AgarA Ane ke bAda to paMDita zrIdevendra loga munizrI ke zarIra kA antima saMskAra kara deNge|" munijI dvArA likhita sAhitya mujhe bAra-bAra milatA ataH maiMne mahArAjazrI se pUchA-"aba mujhe kyA karanA rhaa| cAhie? maiM yaha rAta yahIM kATuM, yA aura kahIM ?" Apa- Apa meM eka guNa vizeSa rUpa se paripakva hai ki Apa zrI ne kahA- "munijI ! Apa ghabarAie nahIM / hama Apake kisI bhI guNavAna, caritravAna, sAdhutA ke mUla guNoM se haiM, Apa hamAre haiN| Apa mere sAtha apanA saba sAmAna sampanna sAdhu-santoM, vidvAnoM evaM vicArakoM ko Adara lekara nIce, jahA~ hama Thahare haiM, vahA~ calie / aura vahIM dete haiN| unakI zaktiyoM se paryApta lAbha uThAte haiN| zayana kiijie|" do varSa pahale jaba Apa ciMcaNI (jilA thANA) meM hamane gurubhrAtAjI ke zarIra ko vosirA diyA aura pUjya munizrI saMtabAlajI mahArAja kI preraNA se sthApita maiM sAmAna lekara pUjya puSkaramunijI mahArAja ke sAtha mahAbIra nagara, antararASTrIya kendra padhAre aura sthAnakacala pdd'aa| vAsI jaina samAja dvArA upekSita kintu sAdhutA aura ___ mere lie vaha rAtri atyanta bhayAvaha thii| lekina vatsalatA ke guNoM se ota-prota, tejasvI, sadguNoM se ApazrI ke AtmIyatA bhare AzvAsana ne mujhe Azvasta- sampanna cAritravAna munivara zrI saMtabAlajI mahArAja se vizvasta kiyA / yadyapi nIMda to usa rAta ko pUrI taraha dila khola kara samAjanirmANa evaM AtmakalyANa kI se nahIM aaii| phira bhI Apa aura Apake ziSyavRnda ne sAdhanA kI pragati ke bAre meM bAtacIta kii| unakI preraNA mere sAtha jo AtmIyatA-bharA vyavahAra kiyA, use maiM bhUla se pracalita samAjasevA kI pravRttiyoM, samAja-nirmANa ke nahIM sktaa| kAryakalApoM ke viSaya meM apane udgAra bhI pragaTa kiye| yaha AtmIyatApUrNa udAra vyavahAra Apake udAra Apake prakhara udAra vyaktitva se prabhAvita hokara mahAvyaktitva kI amiTa chApa mere mana para aMkita kara gyaa| mahima AcArya samrAT zrI AnandaRSijI mahArAja ne mere jIvana meM yaha madhura saMsmaraNa cirantana rhegaa| Apako vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI zramaNasaMgha ke upAdhyAya-pada dUsare dina prAtaHkAla jodhapura zrAvakasaMgha ke agragaNya se vibhUSita kiyA hai| aae| unake sAmane Apane sArI vastusthiti pragaTa kara ina katipaya saMsmaraNoM ke darpaNa meM Apake udAra, dI aura unheM apanI kartavya dizA kA bodha karA diyaa| adbhuta evaM AkarSaka mahanIya vyaktitva kI spaSTa jhA~kI kahanA hogA ki ApakI preraNA se jodhapura ke zrAvaka varga dekhI jA sakatI hai| isalie adhika na kahakara, saMkSepa meM ne udAratApUrvaka mere svargIya gurubhrAtA kA antima saMskAra itanA hI kahU~gA ki Apa prakharayazasvI evaM cirAyu hokara khUba dhUmadhAma se kiyA aura maMgalapATha sunakara vidA hue| apane udAtta guNoM yukta AkarSaka vyaktitva ke dvArA Atma usake pazcAt kucha dinoM taka mujhe Apane apane pAsa kalyANa ke sAtha-sAtha samAja kA caritra-nirmANa karate hI rakhA mere asvastha evaM kiMkartavyamUr3ha mana ko Apane svastha hue saMgha kI cirakAla taka sevA kareM / jaina-zAsana aura evaM zAnta kiyA / phira maiM punaH lekhanakArya meM pravRtta huA zramaNasaMgha ko udAra, ujjvala evaM vijayI bnaaeN|

Page #55
20 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha +- - - -.. au . gulAba ke phUla kI taraha muskarAtA huA bhavya vyaktittva D zrI saubhAgya muni 'kumuda parama pUjyanIya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja sAhaba ke AntarikatA ko, hArda ko pAnA eka kaThina kArya avazya viSaya meM kucha likhane ko baiThA hU~ to eka sAtha aneka dRzya hai kintu asAdhya nhiiN| mere smRti-paTa para jhilamilAne lage haiN| yaha maiM apanA saubhAgya samajhatA hU~ ki kaI bAra, kaI __khile hue gulAba ke phUla kI taraha muskarAtA huA dina, saptAha hI nahIM mahinoM taka mujhe inake pavitra vaha bharapUra vyaktitva smRti ke sAtha hI ubhara-ubhara kara sAnidhya meM rahane kA avasara milaa| mastiSka meM aisA chA rahA hai, mAno abhI-abhI unase maiM apanI sampUrNa hArdikatA ke sAtha svIkAra karatA hU~ tAtvika vArtAlApa huA ho| ki pUjya pravara zrI ke nakaTya kA jo amRtopama lAbha mujhe pratyeka vyaktitva kevala utanA hI nahIM hotA jitanA milA, vaha mujhe aneka anukUla-pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM pratyakSa hai, kintu vaha apane meM kucha aisI Antarika vizeSatAe~ saMprerita karatA rhaa| bhI rakhatA hai jo kevala manovijJAna kA viSaya ho sakatI hai| pUjya pravara zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja sAhaba kI vizeSatAe~ tuccha bhI ho sakatI hai aura ucca bhii| jina vizeSatAoM ne mujhe sarvAdhika prabhAvita kiyA, unameM ___ yahI kAraNa hai ki eka vyakti vizeSa kI smRti-mAtra sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa vizeSatA hai unakA TheTha hRdaya se sarvadA bhaya, AtaMka aura ghRNA ke lie paryApta hotI hai, to eka prasanna rahanA / vyaktitva kA smaraNa jIvana ko UrdhvamukhI preraNAoM se maiMne yaha khUba gaharAI taka jAMca kara nirNaya pAyA ki bhara detA hai| ___ yadi pUjya pravara zrI ko ardharAtri meM bhI acAnaka jagAyA pUjyapravara zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja sAhaba ke jAe to jagate hI sarvaprathama, ve upasthita vyakti kA udAtta vyaktitva meM eka uccatAmUlaka vizeSatA maiMne dekhI hai muskarAkara svAgata karate haiN| kabhI bhI acAnaka Apa jisakA smaraNa-mAtra eka viziSTa sphUrti pradAna kara detA unase miliye bar3e hI khuzanumA tarIke se ye kheNgehai| pUjyapravara ke saMpreraNAtmaka vyaktitva se hajAroM kahiye ! kyA bAta hai jI ! aura yaha vAkya sunate hI lAbhAnvita hue haiM, yaha niHsandeha hai, kintu unake pratyakSa Apako yaha lagegA ki Apa sacamuca unake TheTha hRdaya ke samparka tathA saMsmaraNAtmaka sphuraNAoM se jitanA maiM prabhA- nikaTa pahu~ca gaye haiN| vita va lAbhAnvita huA hU~, yaha apane Apa meM mere lie vaiyaktika vArtAlApa aura sneha-samparka ke madhya unakA bar3A mUlyavAna pahalU hai| bar3appana kahIM bhI, kabhI bhI bAdhaka nahIM bntaa| vyaktitva kI AntarikatA kisI bhI ati-gupta khajAne pUjya pravara zrI eka sampradAya ke agragaNya tathA zramaNa kI taraha rahasyAtmikA hotI hai, use canda minaToM yA saMgha ke variSTha munirAjoM meM se eka hai / maiM eka sAmAnya ghaNToM ke aupacArika vArtAlApa se nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| vidyArthI muni ThaharA, hamArA unase kahA~ sAmya ? kintu usa sthiti meM to yaha aura bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai, jaba unakA Ananda pUrita vyaktitva aura manamohaka vArtAlApa mahAn vyaktitva bhI eka sAmAnya sahaja pariveza meM upa- hameM barabasa unakI tarapha khIMca letA aura maiM ghaNToM unase, sthita hotA ho| AmodapUrvaka tatva-carcA karatA rhtaa| pUjya pravara zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja atyanta sahaja yaha jarUrI nahIM hotA ki pratyeka viSaya meM hama sadA sarala zailI meM jIne vAle eka adbhuta santa ratna haiM, unakI eka mata hI rahate, kahIM-kahIM vicAra bhinnatA hotI hI, ke saMpreraNAtmaka vyakti pradAna kara detA unase milasvAgata karate haiN| kabhI : 0

Page #56
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 21 . + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 00 aura vahI carcA Age bar3hatI; maiMne dekhA, pUjya pravara zrI gote lagAye aura bhArI khajAnA ikaTThA kiyaa| ve prabala sampUrNa paricarcA ke madhya barAbara saumya aura madhura bane jijJAsu aura jJAna saMgrAhaka haiN| rhte| kaThina se kaThina tarka aura kabhI-kabhI kutarka bhI yaha bAta maiMne taba pAI, jaba badanora meM ve merI choTI, upasthita ho jAtI to, ve tanika bhI vicalita nahIM hote, bar3I DAyariyA~ bar3I hI utsukatA ke sAtha dekhane lge| maiMne itanA hI nahIM, maiMne dekhA ki viSaya-vastu kI vivecanA ke kahA Apake vistRta aura vividha jJAna khajAne ke sAmane sAtha unakA lakSya banA rahatA ki, hamArA yuktiyukta samA- yaha merA thor3A-sA saMgraha ratnoM ke Dhera ke samakSa eka aMgUThI dhAna ho| jaisA hai| jisameM kucheka nagIne jar3e haiN| maiMne khUba jama kara unake pravacana sune haiM, pUjya pravara pUjyapravara zrI ne kahA-jauharI ke lie, jar3Ava kI zrI ke pravacanoM meM gambhIra adhyAtmika viSayoM para vistRta choTI sI aMgUThI kA bhI kama mahatva nahIM hai / use to vyAkhyAe~ calatI haiM, tAtvika upadezoM kA pravacanoM meM usase bhI kucha milegA hI, hAni hI kyA hai ? prAdhAnya hotA hai, kintu zrotAoM ko maiMne kabhI bhI "bora" maiMne mana hI mana svIkAra kiyA sacamuca pUjya pravara hote hue nahIM dekhaa| jauharI hI haiN| _anya kaI dhArmika vaktAoM ke pravacanoM kA bhI mujhe zilpi patthara ko mUrti ko AkAra detA hai, maiMne pUjya paricaya hai, jinameM aksara zrotA nindrA ke jhauMkoM meM jhamate puSkara muni jI mahArAja ko jana-jIvana ko navIna AkAra rahate haiM, kintu pUjya pravara zrI ke pravacanoM kI chaTA hI dete dekhaa| kitane anaghar3a patthara svarUpa jIvana ko pUjya nirAlI hai| pravara ne mAnava hI nahIM, adhyAtmika mAnava ke rUpa meM ___ maiMne pAyA ki pUjya pravara zrI gUr3hatama tAtvika gar3ha diyaa| vivecana ko bhI itane maMjula-mohaka DhaMga se prastuta karate haiM samartha sAhityakAra zrI devendra munijI mahArAja, sAhitya ki zrotA viSaya kI mArmikatA taka pahu~cate-pahu~cate khila- sarjaka zrI gaNeza munijI mahArAja Aja jinazAsana ke khilA uThate haiN| sAhitya-gagana meM nakSatra kI taraha camaka rahe haiM, ye ApakI vadana, vacana aura vivecana-sarvatra prasAda guNamayI dena hai / jJAnArAdhaka muni ramezajI, abhinava lekhaka mandAkinI kA madhura pravAha calatA rahatA hai| muni rAjendrajI, sAhitya aura sAdhanA kI saphalatA ke "sayA pasaNNamaNo suhI" prastuta lokokti ke eka-eka sopAna car3hate jA rahe haiM, ina saba ke pIche pUjya jIvanta mUrta svarUpa pUjya pravara zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja pravara zrI kA kRtitva damaka rahA hai| zoka-saMtApa se lAkhoM mIla dUra AnandamUrti ke rUpa meM muni samAja hI nahIM, ApakA kRtitva sAdhvI samAja mujhe sadA hI prerita karate rahe haiN| ke liye bhI bar3A upayogI rhaa| pUjya pravara zrI bar3e vinodI prakRti ke haiM, maiMne lambe paramaviduSI zIlaku~vara jI mahArAja, paramaviduSI samparka meM unheM kabhI bhArI mana liye nahIM paayaa| itanA zrI puSpavatI jI mahArAja, paramaviduSI zrI kusumavatI jI hI nahIM, yadi kisI meM kahIM unheM anyamanaskatA dikha bhI mahArAja, paramaviduSI zrI kauzalyA jI mahArAja, parama jAe to ye do kSaNa meM hI use gudagudA deNge| satya yaha hai viduSI zrI candrAvatI jI mahArAja, paramaviduSI candanabAlA ki unake vAtAyana pariveza meM zoka-saMtApa jI hI nahIM jI mahArAja Adi jJAnI-dhyAnI aura vyAkhyAtA mahAsatI sktaa| ___ jI Apake saphala kRtitva kI pratIka haiN| ___AnandAtireka meM chalachalAte inake jIvana ghaTa ko pUjya pravara zrI svayaM sAhityakAra haiM, Apane pacAsa se hamane kabhI khAlI hote nahIM dekhA, kaThina se kaThina zrama bhI adhika grantha likhe haiM sAtha hI sAhitya praNetA taiyAra ke bAda bhI nhiiN| kara Apane samAja para jo upakAra kiyA hai, vaha kama mujhe yAda hai ki kisI lambe vihAra krama meM thaka kara nahIM hai| kahIM hama vizrAma kara rahe hote, do minaTa ke liye hI sahI pUjya pravara zrI aikya ke sudRr3ha samarthaka haiM, zramaNasaMgha mahArAja zrI ziSTa manoraMjana kI koI aisI phulajhar3I chor3a kI racanA meM pUjya zrI ne sadA hI maulika bhUmikA adA dete ki hama sabhI khilakhilA uThate aura sArI thakAvaTa kii| saMgha ne bhI pUjya pravara ko samaya-samaya para samucita ko bhUla kara sabhI eka nayI tAjagI kA anubhava karane pada pradAna kara ApakI sevAoM ko sammAnita kiyA hai| lgte| sAdar3I sammelana ke avasara para Apako maMtrI pada pUjya puSkara muni jI mahArAja jJAna-sindhu ke eka pradAna kiyaa| ajamera sammelana meM navIna vyavasthA ke saphala gotAkhora hai| unhoMne vItarAga tatva-jJAna meM khUba antargata Apako pravartaka pada se sammAnita kiyaa|

Page #57
22 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha abhI gata varSa ApakI zreSTha sevAoM se prabhAvita ho vaiSNava saMskRti kA prasiddha tIrtha hai "puSkara" jo apane pUjya AcAryazrI ne Apako "upAdhyAya" pada se alaMkRta nizcita sthAna para sthita samAgata jana-jIvana ke uddhAra kA kiyA, jo sarvathA Apake yogya hai / pratIka mAnA jAtA hai, kintu jaina saMskRti ke jaMgama tIrthapUjyapravarazrI bar3e hI una-vihAra premI aura ghumakkar3a rAja "zrI puSkara" ko dekhiye, jo, jana-jIvana ke ghara-ghara manovRtti vAle haiN| yahA~ taka ki ghaTa-ghaTa meM pahu~ca kara unake samuddhAra kA kArya aksara hama dekhate haiM, sampradAyoM ke apane kSetrIya dAyare kara rahA hai| haiM aura aneka muni unhIM dAyaroM taka apane ko sImita parama pavitra tIrtharAja svarUpa pUjya pravara zrI puSkara rakhate hue, jIvana kI saMdhyA taka pahu~ca jAte haiM, kintu pUjya munijI mahArAja sAhaba ke sArvajanika abhinandana samAyojana pravara zrI unameM se nahIM haiN| apane sAmpradAyika pakSa kI ke zubha avasara para caraNApita hone vAlI puSpAMjaliyoM meM, hAni ko gauNa kara bhI zrI puSkara muni jI ne bhArata ke merA eka kusuma jo antaHkaraNa kI sampUrNa zraddhA-sadkAmanA dUravartI pradezoM meM vihAra kiyA hai| dvArA prasUta hai, samarpita kara rahA huuN| vizvAsa karatA hU~ Aja bhI Apa dakSiNabhArata meM jahA~ bahuta hI kama ki yaha zraddhaya ke lie sAmAnya kintu samparka ke lie muni pahu~ca pAte haiM, vihAra-rata hai| asAmAnya zraddhA-kusuma kisI taraha zraddhaya kI caraNa-raja vArdhakya-sUcaka isa umra meM bhI itanA dUravati avazya paayegaa| ugra vihAra karanA jinazAsana kI mahAna sevA ke durnivAra saMkalpa kA dyotaka hai| preraNAsrota : gurudeva 0 paM0 zrI hIrAmuni jI 'himakara' kitanoM ke avalamba bane ho, saMyama aura tapa kI sAkAra pratimA pUjyagurudeva zrI ke kitanoM ko bhara aMka lagAyA ? sambandha meM do zabda likhane kA mujhe avasara milA hai, para svayaM garala pokara kitanA, mere mana meM yaha prazna taraMgita ho rahA hai ki isa mahAn auroM ko pIyUSa pilAyA ? vibhUti ke sambandha meM kyA likhU ? mere pAsa aise zabda nahIM banakara nirdezaka kitanoM ko, haiM jo hRdaya ke virAT bhAvoM ko vyakta kara sake / kyA tumane mUlI rAha batAI ? kalpavRkSa, cintAmaNiratna aura kAmadhenu kI mahattA ko kitanoM ke tamasAvRtta mana meM, zabdoM ke dvArA vyakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka kavi ne tumane jIvana jyoti jagAI ? satya hI kahA haiparamazraddhaya mahAmahima upAdhyAya pravara zrI puSkara AkAza karUM' kAgaja, vanarAI karU lekhana / muni jI mahArAja prakhara paNDita, kaThora sAdhaka va nirmala samudra karU' syAhI to bhI, guru-guNa likhe na jaayeN| mana ke ujjvala pratIka haiN| ve jana-jana ke trAtA haiM, ve sadgurudeva sadguNoM ke AgAra haiM, buddhi ke sAgara haiM, bhUle-bhaTake pathikoM ke lie patha-pradarzaka aura nirdezaka haiN| jinazAsana ke zRgAra hai / akhaNDa bAla brahmacArI haiM, zAstra unakI sevAvRtti, saralatA, prazAntamudrA aura kaThora sAdhanA rasika haiM, Agama ke jJAtA haiM, saMgha ke nAyaka haiM, mere anapar3ha sarvathA apUrva hai| bhAratIya saMskRti meM tapa va saMyamamaya jIvana ko ghar3ane vAle kuzala kalAkAra haiN| unhIM kI parama jIvana hI zraddhA kI dRSTi se dekhA gayA hai| tapa-japa va svA- kRpA se maiM jinazAsana kI sevA karane ke lie kucha yogya dhyAya tathA dhyAna se hI jIvana pAvana aura pavitra banatA ho sakA hU~, kavi ke zabdoM meM kahU~ tohai| jIvana zodhana ke lie tapa-japa aura svAdhyAya se bar3ha- natamastaka ho maiM kahU~, guru kA yaha upakAra / kara koI sAdhana nahIM hai| jo sAdhaka manasA, vAcA aura uriNa hama nahIM ho sakeM, bole bArambAra / / kAyena yaha sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha adhyAtma puruSa hai, adhyAtma- parama zraddhaM ya sadguruvarya ke darzana kA sarvaprathama saubhAgya yogI hai / adhyAtma-yogI samAja aura rASTra ke lie eka vikrama samvat 1964 meM milA / usa samaya pUjya gurudeva mahAn Adarza aura preraNA srota hote haiN| bambaI, dakSiNa, khAnadeza gujarAta aura madhyabhArata kI maiM apanA parama saubhAgya samajhatA hU~ ki jJAna, darzana, lambI yAtrA kara mevAr3a padhAre the| mujhe jainadharma ke abhi

Page #58
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 23 00 mukha karane vAlI paramaviduSI sadguruNIjI zrIzIla kara cala diye| maiMne apane jIvana meM anekoM bAra yaha kaMvara jI mahArAja Adi satIvRnda bhI sadgurudeva ke darzana anubhava kiyA ki virodhiyoM ko anta meM Apake sAmane ke lie cirakAla se pipAsu the, unake sAtha vihAra karatA natamastaka honA par3atA hai| vastuta: ApakI rekhAe~ aisI huA ekaliMga jI pahu~cA aura idhara gurudeva zrI bhI vahA~ haiM ki virodhiyoM kI zakti kapUra kI taraha ur3a jAtI hai / para pdhaare| usa samaya ApazrI tathA ApazrI ke gurudeva maiMne yaha anubhava kiyA ki ApazrI sadA hI gurusevA mahAsthavira mantrI zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja do ThANA hI meM tallIna rahe, hajAroM anya kArya chor3akara sarvaprathama guruthe| Apa donoM ko dekhakara mujhe bhagavAna mahAvIra aura sevA ko sthAna diyaa| bhInAsara meM vRhat-sAdhu-sammelana kA gautama kI sahaja smRti ho AI / Apa donoM guru-ziSya the, Ayojana thaa| usa sammelana meM zramaNa saMgha ke mantrI hone parantu Apa donoM kA prema gajaba kA thaa| Apa donoM kI ke nAte ApakI upasthiti anivArya thii| aneka bAra ziSTa AkRti, prakRti meM itanI adhika samAnatA thI ki apari- maNDala bhI upasthita hue| upAdhyAya kavi amara munijI cita vyakti Apako pitA-putra hI mAnate the| kintu kA bhI atyadhika Agraha thA, tathApi guru-bhakti ke kAraNa tArAcandajI mahArAja osavAla the to Apa jAti se Apa sammelana meM upasthita nahIM hue aura jayapura meM hI brAhmaNa the| para Apa donoM ke hArdika sneha sambandha ko sadgurudeva kI sevA meM tatpara rahe jo ApazrI kI gurubhakti dekhakara aisA jJAta hotA thA ki Apa donoM kA sambandha kA jvalaMta udAharaNa hai| isa janma kA hI nahIM, para-bhava kA bhI rahA hogaa| gurudeva mahAsthavira gurudeva zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja siddha zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja jahA~ osavAla bhopAla the, dariyA japayogI santa the / ve rAta-dina meM dasa-dasa bAraha-bAraha ghaNTe dila the, vahA~ Apa sacce brAhmaNa the, brahma meM lIna rahane taka navakAra mahAmantra kI japa kI sAdhanA karate the aura vAle / eka kavi ne sacce brAhmaNa kA lakSaNa batalAte hue vaha japa kI sAdhanA kI vidhi unheM apane jyeSTha va zreSTha kahA bhI hai guru-bhrAtA jyeSThamala jI mahArAja se prApta huI thii| vahI "brAhmaNa so to brahma pahacAne, japa kI vidhi pUjya gurudeva zrI ko bhI guru-kRpA se prApta bAhara jAtA bhItara Ane / huii| ApazrI bhI lagana ke sAtha japa aura dhyAna kI sAdhanA pAMcoM vaza karI jhUTha na bhAkhe, karate haiN| ApazrI kI sAdhanA ne siddhi kA saMsparza kara vayA janeU hRdaya meM rAkhe / liyA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki hajAroM vyakti vyAdhiAtama vidyA par3he par3hAve, aura upAdhiyoM se grasita rote aura bilakhate hue Ate haiM paramAtama kA dhyAna lagAve / aura ApakI mAMgalika sunakara prasanna-mudrA meM prasthAna karate kAma krodha mana lobha na hoI, haiM / hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko isa prakAra svastha hote dekhA hai caraNadAsa kaheM brAhmaNa sohi // " ApazrI ke mAMgalika zravaNa se| maiM sadgurudeva zrI kI sevA meM rahakara dhArmika adhyayana ApazrI ke pradhAna antevAsI suyogya ziSya devendra karane lgaa| merA janma kSatriyakula meM huA thA kintu aise muni ke sadprayAsa se virATkAya abhinandana grantha prakAzita gA~va meM huA jahA~ para adhyayana ke lie kisI prakAra kA ho rahA hai, yaha atyanta AlhAda kA viSaya hai| ApazrI kA avakAza hI nahIM thaa| merI umra satraha-aThAraha varSa kI abhinandana grantha samAroha sUdUra dakSiNa bhArata meM hogA aura hogayI thI tathApi mujhe varNamAlA kA bhI parijJAna nahIM hama rAjasthAna meM haiM, kintu hamAre hRdaya kI koTi-koTi thaa| pUjya gurudeva zrI ne atyanta zrama kara sarvaprathama mujhe maMgala kAmanA aura bhAvanA Apake sAtha hai| Apa hamAre lipi kA parijJAna karAyA aura dhArmika abhyAsa bhii| bhUtapUrva sampradAya ke adhinAyaka haiM, zramaNa saMgha ke upAdhyAya merI dIkSA vi0 saM0 1965 meM huI, usa samaya kisI haiN| ApazrI ne sampradAya kI gaurava-gAthA kI zrIvRddhi kI virodhI vyakti ne pulisa meM riporTa kara dI jisase pulisa hai| ApazrI jahA~ bhI padhAre haiM vahA~ apane yaza kI saurabha aura thAnedAra Adi merI dIkSA ko rukavAne ke lie phuNce| chor3akara padhAre haiN| ApazrI pUrNa svastha rahakara jainadharma ko pulisa aura thAnedAra ko dekhakara kAryakartA bhayabhIta ho vijaya vaijayantI phaharAte rahe yahI zAsaneza se karabaddha gaye kintu Apa zrI ke prabala prabhAva se pulisa aura thAnedAra prArthanA hai| jo Aye the dIkSA rokane ke lie kintu Apake bhakta bana

Page #59
24 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha sAdhutA ke amara pratIka jainamUSaNa paNDitaratna zrI jJAnamuni jI sAdhu zabda kI arthavicAraNA ahiMsA ke amara devatA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke catuvidha saMgha meM sAdhu ko sarvaprathama sthAna prApta hai / sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA ina zabdoM meM sAdhu-zabda ko sabase pahale grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| kAraNa spaSTa hai, adhyAtma jagata meM sAdhupada kA bar3A mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / sAdhu-zabda kI vyAkhyA se jaina tathA jainetara sAhitya bharA par3A hai| jAnakArI ke lie kucha eka udAharaNa prastuta karatA hU~"samyagdarzanAdi-yorapavarga sAdhayatIti sAdhuH " - dazavaikAlika 115 TIkA arthAt samyagdarzana Adi yogoM dvArA jo mokSa kI sAdhanA karatA hai, use sAdhu kahate haiM / "sAnoti svarakANIti sAdhuH " arthAt -- jo apane aura dUsaroM ke AdhyAtmika kAryoM ko siddha karatA hai, vaha sAdhu kahalAtA hai / " dharmavittA hi sAdhavaH " - zrAddhavidhi arthAt - sAdhu dharmarUpI dhana se yukta hote haiM / " sAdhavo dInavatsalA: " yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM jArgAta saMyamI / yasyAM jArgAta bhUtAni sA nizA pazyato muneH // -- zrImadbhagavadgItA 266 arthAt AtmaviSayaka buddhi rahita saMsArI jIvoM ke lie rAta jo hai, usameM saMyamI sAdhu jAgatA hai, AtmA kA sAkSAtkAra karatA hai| isake viparIta, zabdAdi viSayoM arthAt - sAdhu dInajanoM ke prati vatsala - dayAlu meM lagI huI jisa buddhi meM saMsArI jIva jAgate haiM, sAvadhAna hote haiM / rahate haiM, vaha buddhi AtmArthI muni santa ke lie rAtri hai / "vItarAgabhaya-phodhaH sthita-dhImunirucyate" "viviha- kuluppannA sAhavo kapparukkhA" - nandIsUcUrNi 2016 arthAt - vividha kula evaM jAtiyoM meM utpanna hue sAdhu puruSa pRthvI ke kalpavRkSa haiN| kalpavRkSoM kI bhAMti santajana janajIvana kI pratyeka kAmanA ko pUrNa karate haiM / "zreyaH kurvanti bhUtAnAM sAdhavo dusyajAnubhiH " - zrImadbhAgavata 8 / 207 arthAt sAdhujana apane dustyaja prANoM ko dekara bhI prANiyoM kA kalyANa karate haiM / yathA citaM tathA vAco, yathA vAcastathA kriyA / cile vAci vAyAM ca sAdhunAmekarUpatA / subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra arthAt - jaisA mana bhAva hotA hai, vaisA hI vacana bolate haiM aura vacana ke anusAra hI kriyA karate haiM, kyoMki sAdhuoM ke mana, vacana aura kriyA meM ekatA hotI hai, anekatA nahIM hotI / yugAnte pracaled meruH kalpAnte saptasAgarAH / sAdhavaH pratipannArthAd, na calanti kadAcana // - cANakya0 13 / 16 arthAt - yuga ke anta meM meruparvata aura kalpa ke anta sAtoM samudra pala jAte hai, kintu santapuruSa svIkRta siddhAnta se kabhI vicalita nahIM hote / meM - gItA 255 -- arthAt - jisa vyakti ne rAga, bhaya aura krodha ko jIta liyA evaM jo vyakti nizyata buddhivAlA hai use muni kahA jAtA hai / rAjA aura garIba ko samajhe eka samAna / tinako sAdhu kahata haiM, gurunAnaka niravAna // gA~Tha dAma bAMdhe nahIM, nahi nArI se neha / kahe kabIra vA sAdhu ke, hama caranana kI kheha //

Page #60
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 25 +...+++ ++ ++++ + +++ +++ .......... .... .. sAdhu bhUkhA bhAva kA, dhana kA bhUkhA nAhi / paritApa se unmukta hokara akathanIya Atmika zAnti upajo dhana kA bhUkhA bane, vo phira sAdhu nAhi // labdha kara lete haiN| sAdhutA ke amara pratIka parahita-sAdhanA meM yadi inheM kahIM kaSTa kA sAmanA sAdhu-zabda kA kyA vAcya hai ? tathA sAdhu zabda kina- karanA par3e, to usase kabhI ye jI nahIM curAte / "paropakina Atmika guNoM, sampattiyoM tathA vibhUtiyoM kA pari- kArAya satAM vibhUtayaH" ke samujjvala Adarza ko sAkAra cAyaka hai ? yaha saba saMkSepa meM Upara kI paMktiyoM meM upanyasta banAkara chor3ate haiM / inake mana, vacana aura karma meM pUrNatayA kara diyA gayA hai / sAdhu zabda kI isa guNa-sampadA ke ekatA ke darzana hote haiN| socanA kucha, kahanA kucha aura dhanI mahApuruSa atIta kAla meM anekAneka ho cuke haiM / varta- karanA kucha yaha inheM bilkula pasanda nahIM hai, baka-vRtti kI mAnakAla meM bhI aise mahanIya santajanoM kA astitva sucAru- duSpravRtti se ye sadA dUra rahate haiN| rUpeNa upalabdha ho rahA hai| yaha satya hai samAja-sevA ke mahAyajJa meM bhI upAdhyAya zrI samayazaile-zaile ma mANikya, mauktikaM na gaje gje| samaya para apanI AhutiyA~ DAlate rahate haiM / anekoM zikSaNa sAdhavo nahi sarvatra, candanaM na vane vane // saMsthAe~ sevA-saMsthAna, gozAlA, pustakAlaya isa prakAra -cANakyanIti 26 anya bhI anekoM sarvajana hitakArI aura upakArI saMsthAoM arthAt-jaise hara eka parvata para mANika nahIM hote, ko janma dekara Apa zrI adhyAtmajagata kI mahAna sevA hara eka hAthI ke sira meM motI nahIM hote aura hara eka kara rahe haiN| vana meM candana nahIM hote / vaise sabhI jagaha sacce sAdhu bhI jJAna-sampadA bhI upAdhyAyapravara kI bar3I vilakSaNa hai| nahIM hote| varSoM se Apa jJAnArAdhanA karate cale A rahe haiN| Apa hamAre parama AdaraNIya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI dvArA vinirmita 1-dharma kA kalpavRkSa jIvana ke AGgana mahArAja bhI Aja ke yuga ke eka labdha pratiSThita munirAja meM, 2-oGkAra : eka cintana, 3-jindagI kI muskAna, haiN| bhAratIya santa paramparA ke jAne-mAne eka Adarza 4-saphala jIvana, 5-sAdhanA kA rAjamArga, 6-jyotipratIka haiN| inakA antaraGga aura bahiraGga donoM hI saMyama- rdhara jainAcArya, jaina kathAe~ tIsa bhAga Adi pacAsoM pustakeM sAdhanA kI pAvana jyoti se jyotirmAna ho rahe haiM / samyag- tathA grantha Apa zrI kI jJAnArAdhanA ke hI samujjvala pratIka darzana samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra kI nirmala ArA- haiN| ApakI yaha jJAna-sAdhanA tathA sAhitya-sAdhanA ajJAnAdhanA evaM upAsanA dvArA mokSa kI sAdhanA meM ye sannaddha haiM, ndhakAra meM bhaTaka rahe janajIvana ko sadA jJAna evaM vijJAna tatpara haiN| jahA~ ye AtmakalyANa kI ora agrasara dikhAI kA mahAprakAza pradAna karatI rahatI hai| dete haiM, vahA~ ye jana-jIvana ke kalyANa-abhyutthAna evaM nava- jainadharmadivAkara, sAhityaratna, jainAgamaratnAkara nirmANa ke lie bhI pUrNatayA satarka rahate haiM, ahiMsA, saMyama AcArya samrAT paramazraddheya gurudeva pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI aura tapa kI paripAlanA hI inakA jIvana dhana hai, ye mahArAja kI jJAnArAdhanA tathA sAhityasAdhanA maiMne (ina ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa-svarUpa triveNI meM svayaM gote paMktiyoM ke lekhaka ne) svayaM dekhI hai| vandanIya pUjya lagAte haiM, jo bhI vyakti inakI caraNa-zaraNa meM A jAtA AcAryapravara jainAgamoM ke parama zraddhAlu mahApuruSa the / adhika hai, use bhI isa pAvana triveNI meM gote lagAne kI vAMchanIya kyA, pUjya gurudeva jainAgamoM kI pratyeka paMkti ke pratyeka preraNA pradAna karate haiM, "tiNNANaM tArayANa" ke pAvana lakSya akSara ko maMtratulya mAnA karate the, inake jIvana kA kI pUrti ke lie sadA jAgarUka rahate haiM, dayAlutA kI adhikAdhika samaya zAstroM ke svAdhyAya meM tathA sAdhusAkAra pratimA haiM, dIna duHkhIjanoM ke prati inake mAnasa sAdhviyoM ke adhyApana meM hI vyatIta hotA thaa| maiM jaba meM karuNA-gaGgA sadA pravAhita rahatI hai, kisI vyakti ko pUjya upAdhyAya thI puSkaramuni jI mahArAja kI jJAnAjaba antarvedanA se parivyAkula dekhate haiM, to usake vedanA- rAdhanA aura sAhitya-sAdhanA kI ora dRSTipAta karatA hU~, janita paritApa se inakA komala hRdaya navanIta kI bhAMti to mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki jJAnArAdhanA tathA sAhityapighala uThatA hai| sAdhanA meM jaisI AsthA pUjya gurudeva meM maujUda thI, vaisI vandanIya, pUjyapAda upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI hI AsthA hamAre vandanIya pUjya upAdhyAya zrI jI mahArAja mahArAja Aja ke yuga ke calate-phirate kalpavRkSa haiN| kalpa- meM bhI dRSTigocara ho rahI hai| hamAre mahAmahima AcArya vRkSa kI chAyA meM jAne vAle loga jaise unase apanI samasta samrATa pUjya zrI Ananda RSi jI mahArAja ne adhyAtmayogI kAmanAeM pUrNa kara lete haiM, vaise hI isa mahApuruSa ke caraNa- zraddheya puSkara muni jI mahArAja ko jo upAdhyAya pada sAnnidhya meM AnevAle janajIvana bhI Adhi-vyAdhi-janya pradAna kiyA hai, yaha bahuta dUradarzitApUrNa kArya kiyA hai|

Page #61
26 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha yA yU~ kahU~ ki AcAryadeva ne zraddheya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja kI jJAnArAdhanA aura sAhityasAdhanA ko sammAnita karane kA eka zreSTha prayAsa kiyA hai| AcArya samrATa zrI kI isa sUjha-bUjha kA maiM hRdaya se abhivandana evaM abhinandana karatA hU~ / AkarSaka zarIra-sampadA - svanAmadhanya zraddheya upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramuni jI mahArAja zrIvardhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina jagata ke eka manogIta variSTha evaM sUrdhanya santa haiN| inakA tapasvI tejasvI aura varcasvI jIvana sabhI ke lie AdarAspada banA huA hai| kyA jaina, kyA ajaina sabhI hRdayoM meM isa mahApuruSa ke lie paryApta zraddhA hai / vaidikajagata meM puSkara jaise eka tIrtha mAnA jAtA hai, vaise jainajagata meM bhI zraddheya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja tIrthasvarUpa haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki hajAroM mAnasa Aja abhinandana grantha ke mAdhyama se inake pAvana caraNa sarojoM meM apane-apane zraddhAsumana samarpita karane jA rahe haiN| zraddhA paripUrNa lAkhoM jana jIvana prAyaH prAtaHkAla tathA sAyaMkAla " namo uvajjhAyANaM" ke mahA svara kA udghoSa karate hue apanI vinayabhakti kI abhivyakti karate rahate haiN| " parama zraddheya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja kA sugaThita zarIra, UMcA kada, tejasvI gaura varNa, unnata mastaka, sabala mAMsala bhujAe~, cittAkarSaka mukhamaNDala, dayA se sarAbora nayana-yugala tathA komala-sA mIThA vANI vilAsa, barabasa jana-jIvana ko apanI ora AkRSTa kara letA hai / adhyAtma sAhitya meM zarIra-sampadA kI sucArutA kA jo vizleSaNa milatA hai usakA mUrta rUpa sammAnanIya upAdhyAya jI mahArAja ke jIvana meM spaSTa rUpa se dekhA jA rahA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki jo vyakti eka bAra inakI bhavya mUrti ke darzana kara letA hai, vaha mugdha hue binA nahIM raha sakatA / pragati kI pagaDaNDiyA~ - paramapUjya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja vi0 saM0 1967 Azvina zuklA caturdazI ke zubha dina, rAjasthAna ke udayapura jile ke antargata nAndezamA nAmaka gA~va meM paidA hue the / bacapana meM ApakA nAma ambAlAla thaa| kauna jAnatA thA ki yahI ambAlAla Age calakara eka dina zramaNa-bhUSaNa, saMyama- zIla, cAritraniSTha munivarya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja ke rUpa meM tyAgavairAgya kA pathika banakara apanI janmabhUmi ko, jAti ko, apane kula ko tathA apane mAtA-pitA ke nAma ko sUrya ke prakAza kI bhAMti yatra, tatra, sarvatra phailAyegA ? kisako patA thA ki yaha nanhA munnA bAlaka ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kA vimala prakAza ghara-ghara bA~Takara mAnava jagata ko usa pAvana prakAza se prakAzamAna banAne kA saubhAgya adhigata karegA ? kauna soca sakatA thA ki yaha navajAta bAlaka saMyama, sAdhanA tathA vairAgyabhAvanA ke bahumUlya, camacamAte AbhUSaNoM se AbhUSita hokara eka dina apanI AdhyAtmika chaTA se bar3e-bar3e dharma- netAoM tathA rAjanetAoM ko cakAcauMdha kara DAlegA ? 14 varSoM kI choTI-sI Ayu meM vi0 samvat 1681 meM nAndezamA gA~va meM janma lekara use amara banAne vAle bAlaka ambAlAla ne rAjasthAna ke vikhyAta santa, mahAmahima paramazraddheya zrI svAmI tArAcanda jI mahArAja ke caraNoM meM jaina-dIkSA aGgIkAra kI / dIkSita ho jAne ke anantara zrI ambAlAlajI zrI puSkaramunijI mahArAja ke nAma se pukAre jAne lage / zraddheya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja Arambha se hI utsAhI, parizramI, vinayI, sakSama aura svAdhyAya rasika mahApuruSa rahe haiM / ataH pragati evaM vikAsa kI pagaDaNDiyA~ pAra karanA inhoMne usI samaya apanA lakSya banA liyA thA, gurumahArAja kI kRpAdRSTi ne usameM sone meM suhAge kA kAma kiyaa| gurudeva ke pUjya caraNoM kA hI pratApa samajhie ki inhoMne adhyayanakSetra meM khUba pragati kI / saMskRta, prAkRta, hindI, gujarAtI Adi bhASAoM kA gambhIra parijJAna prApta kara liyA / lekhanakalA, gAyana kalA tathA vaktRtvakalA meM to dhIre-dhIre pUrNa niSNAta ho gye| Aja inake kaNa-kaNa se ina kalAoM kA yauvana prasphuTita ho rahA hai / santa jIvana meM AcAra-vicAra kI samujjvalatA ho, samayajJatA, viveka kuzalatA tathA samAjasevAgata paTutA ho to usa santa jIvana kA lokapriya ho jAnA svAbhAvika hI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki rAjasthAnakesarI, adhyAtmayogI paramasanta upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja ke vyaktitva sUrya kI camacamAtI kiraNeM rAjasthAna ke sImita AkAza meM hI avasthita nahIM rahIM, pratyuta unhoMne gujarAta, mahArASTra, madhyapradeza, uttarapradeza, dillI, paMjAba aura karNATaka Adi prAntoM ke AkAza ko bhI apanI pAvana jyoti se jyotirmAna banA DAlA hai / ,

Page #62
....................... ( ) " parvata meM U~cAI hai, gaharAI nahIM hai aura samudra meM gaharAI hai, U~cAI nahIM hai kintu alaMghanIya hone ke kAraNa ye donoM hI lakSaNa manasvI puruSa meM vidyamAna rahate haiM, vaha parvata ke samAna U~cA aura samudra ke samAna gaharA hotA / " Aja jaba maiM apane anubhava ke darpaNa meM pUjya gurudeva zrI ke bimba kA sAkSAtkAra kara rahA hU~ to mujhe isa subhASita kI sArthakatA kA bodha hotA hai / mere anubhava ke darpaNa meM pUjya gurudeva ke tapa, tyAga, sAdhanA aura saMyama kI bhUmikA bahuta hI vizAla, prakhara aura racanAtmaka hai / jaise sAgara kI uttAla taraMgoM kI gaNanA asaMbhava hai, vArida kI pratyeka bUnda kA lekhA-jokhA sambhava nahIM hai, usI prakAra pUjya gurudeva ke AdhyAtmika jIvana kI pratyeka dhArA kA avagAhana mere jaise alpamati jijJAsu ke lie atyanta duSkara haiN| maiM apane anubhava ke darpaNa meM jitane sandarbhoM meM unheM dekhatA hU~ ve utane hI nirAle, mahAn aura sabala sAdhaka pratIta hote haiM / anubhava ke darpaNa meM pUjya gurudeva : bhAratavarSa tapa, sAdhanA, saMskRti evaM darzana kA Adi kAla se pramukha kendra rahA hai / darzana, cintana evaM manana kI antaHsalilAoM ne bhAratIya mAnasa ko sadaiva urvara aura prakAza pUrNa banAyA hai / vibhinna jAtiyoM, sampradAyoM evaM mAnyatAoM ke gaMbhIra Alor3ana se bhAratIya cetanA ko eka samanvayAtmaka dRSTi prApta huI hai / pratibhA sampanna RSiyoM evaM mahAn AtmAoM ne isa deza meM aise cirantana evaM sanAtana satyoM kA udghATana kiyA hai ki jinakI bhUribhUri prazaMsA pAzcAtya vicArakoM ne bhI kI hai / aMgreja vidvAna vikTara kosina ne likhA hai- "jaba hama pUrva kI ora aura usameM bhI ziromaNi svarUpa bhArata kI sAhi tyika evaM dArzanika kRtiyoM kA avalokana karate haiM, taba hameM aise aneka gaMbhIra satyoM kA patA calatA hai, jinakI una niSkarSo se tulanA karane para, jahA~ pahu~ca kara yUropIya prathama khaNDa zraddhArcana 27 jinendra muni, kAvyatIrtha pratibhA kabhI kabhI ruka gaI hai, hameM pUrva ke tattvajJAna ke Age ghuTanA Teka denA par3atA hai / " cintana kI virATa krIr3A sthalI evaM dharma kI pAvana vasundharA para pUjya gurudeva zrI kA janma pavitra brAhmaNa vaMza meM huaa| Apa zrI ne vyaktitva ko naI garimA pradAna kI, jisake kAraNa vidvat santa samAja meM khyAti evaM pratiSThA kI upalabdhi huI / kahA hai ki, "pratibhA apanA mArga svayaM nirdhArita kara letI hai aura apanA dIpaka svayaM le calatI hai " - " Genius finds its our road and Carries its own lamp." Apa kI pratibhA kA prathama sphuraNa 'zrI amarasUri kAvyam' ke rUpa meM huA jo apanI antadRSTi evaM zailI ke lAlitya ke kAraNa atyanta sarasa aura uttama racanA mAnI gaI hai / sAhitya ke kSetra meM apanI lekhanI kA camatkAra siddha kara dene ke sAthasAtha pUjya gurudeva ne apanI pratibhA kA dUsarA AyAma vaktRttva - kalA ke rUpa meM pramANita kiyA hai aura Apake sumadhura tathA pANDitya pUrNa pravacanoM kI cumbakIya kSamatA se jana-mAnasa bhalI-bhA~ti paricita ho cukA hai| dakSiNa suprasiddha santa tiruvalluvara ne eka sthala para likhA aizoM kA mRtya jAnane vAle pavitra puruSo pahale apane zrotAoM kI mAnasika sthiti ko samajha lo, phira upasthita jana samUha kI avasthA ke anusAra apanA vyAkhyAna denA Arambha karo / " pUjya gurudeva kI pravacanazailI kI yahI vizeSatA zrotAoM ko mantra-mugdha tathA utprerita karatI rahI hai / ke hai pratibhA evaM puruSArtha ke maNi-kAMcana saMyoga se pUjya gurudeva ke nirmala vyaktitva kA nirmANa huA hai| sAhitya tathA pravacanoM ke mAdhyama se jana-samAja kI suSupta cetanA ko ubuddha karate hue gurudeva ne yoga sAdhanA kI mandAkinI ko bhI pravAhita kiyA hai| japa-tapa ke prati prArambha se hI anurAga hone ke kAraNa ApakI sAdhanA ko nirantara naI

Page #63
O O O 28 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha dizAe~ prApta hotI rahI haiM aura jisa dizA meM Apake kadama agrasara hote haiM vahIM siddhi ApakA mana mohaka svAgata karatI hai| Aja ApakI sAdhanA anupama siddhi ke mahAzivara para ArUr3ha ho cukI hai| Apake zrI caraNoM ke samparka meM jo bhI jijJAsu pahu~ca jAtA hai usakI zaMkAoM kA samyak samAdhAna tatkAla ho jAtA hai, aura apane samasta kaSToM se vaha mukti pA letA hai| Aja ApakI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA sUrya digdiganta taka apanI prakhara razmiyA~ vikIrNa kara rahA hai| kRtaM me dakSiNa haste jayo me savya AhitaH arthAt dAhine hAtha meM maiM apanA puruSArtha liye hU~, bAyeM meM saphalatA, pUjya gurudeva zrI ke jIvana ke aNu-aNu meM puruSArthaM kI AbhA prabhAsita hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vRddhAvasthA meM bhI Apa meM navayuvakoM-sA utsAha umaMga evaM joza laharAtA rahatA hai| jana-jana ko Apa apramattatA kA sandeza dete haiM / ApazrI kA jIvana sAdagI, saralatA evaM vinamratA kA pAvana saMgama hai / sahiSNutA aura karuNA ke svara Apa kI bhAva- vINA se nirantara dhvanita hote rahate haiN| sAdhanA kI adbhuta upalabdhi ne bhI Apake mAnasa ko kahIM se bhI ahaMkAra kI kalmaSa nahIM lagane diyA hai| ApakA samasta jIvana guNoM kA guladastA hai, jisakI sugandha sudUra prAntoM taka suvAsita hai Aja Apake divya gurgoM kI kIrtigAthA gAne ke liye lakSa lakSa kaNTha utkaNThita ho rahe haiM / AtmazlAghA evaM Atma-stuti se sarvathA mukta rahakara Apa nirantara sAdhanA ke kSetra meM kIrtimAna sthApita karate jA rahe haiM / Apane kavi rahIma ke ina zabdoM ko jIvana meM caritArtha kara liyA hai bar3e bar3AI nA kareM, bar3e na boleM bola / rahimana horA kaba kahe, lAkha TakA mero mola / / jIvana eka prayogazAlA kI bhA~ti hotA hai jisameM sukha-duHkha, utthAna-patana, harSa-viSAda sAgara ke jvAra - mATe kI taraha Ate-jAte rahate haiM pUjya gurudeva ne apane jIvana meM anekoM bAra amRta ke sthAna para garala kA pAna kiyA hai, evaM phUloM ke sthAna para zUloM kA varaNa kiyA hai| kaSTa evaM vipatti ke kSaNoM meM bhI Apake mukha maNDala para mlAna chAyA kA yatkiJcita AbhAsa nahIM hotA aura ghora musIbata ke avasaroM para bhI Apa pramudita gulAba kI bhA~ti muskarAte rahate haiM / saMkaTa kI ghar3iyoM meM bhI Apa dhairya nahIM khote aura apane sAhasa se dUsaroM ko bhI preraNA pradAna karate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI isa ukti ko Apane jIvana meM utAra liyA hai- appaNAmeva appANaM jaittA suhamehae -AtmA ko AtmA ke dvArA jIta kara hI manuSya saccA sukha evaM zAnti prApta kara sakatA hai| adhyAtma, yoga tathA sAdhanA ke kSetra meM Apa zrI ne jo siddhi arjita kI hai vaha namaskAra mahAmantra ke prati ApakI aTUTa zraddhA kA supariNAma hai| vastutaH zraddhA ke Aloka meM jo satya upalabdha hotA hai vaha buddhi tathA tarkavitarka ke dharAtala para upalabdha zuSka jJAna se kahIM mahatara hotA hai| kA rika Aja jaba maiM pUjya gurUdeva se apane prathama-sAkSAtkAra smaraNa karatA hU~ to merI cetanA usa kSaNa ke AntaullAsa ko vyakta karane meM svayaM ko asamartha pAtI hai| kisI mahatI preraNA se prerita hokara maiMne vi0 saM0 2019 ke varSAvAsa ke uttarArddha meM jodhapura meM Apa zrI ke prathama darzana kA saubhAgya prApta kiyA thaa| maiM samajhatA hU ki vaha mere jIvana kA sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa kSaNa thA jisameM maiMne eka vairAvyamUrti aura tapaHpUta vyaktitva kA samparka pAyA thaa| maiM eka akiMcana tathA mAyA-moha janita nivir3a andhakAra se grasta aura saMkucita thA aura Apa usa prakAza puMja kI bhA~ti the jo amAvasyA ke ghora tama ko bhI cunautI dekara AkAza maNDala ko apanI jyoti se prakAzita kara detA hai| vairAgya kI divya AlokakiraNa se mere mana kA ghanIbhUta andhakAra acAnaka pighala uThA aura mere mAnasa paTala para cANakya kA kathana rekhAkita ho uThA zaile zaile na mANikyaM, mauktikaM na gaje gaje / sAdhavo nahi sarvatra candanaM na bane bane || arthAt " pratyeka parvata para mANikya nahIM hotA aura pratyeka hAthI meM muktA nahIM milatI, sarvatra sAdhu nahIM milate aura saba vanoM meM candana nahIM hotaa|" sacamuca sacce sAdhu ke darzana alabhya haiM aura sajjanoM kI saMgati kA saubhAgya bhI saba ko kahA~ prApta hotA hai ? usa dina pUjya gurudeva ke mahimA - maNDita vyaktitva meM mujhe divya AkarSaNa kI anubhUti huI aura mere mana ne nizcaya kara liyA ki mujhe bhI sAMsArika Asakti se virakta hokara sAdhanA-patha para agrasara honA aura jIvana kA lakSya badalanA hai| maiMne apanA sarvasva gurucaraNoM meM samarpita kara diyA / samarpaNa meM anupama zakti hotI hai, hArdika ullAsa hotA hai, mana ke kisI kone meM yaha santoSa hotA hai ki maiMne virATa sattA ko aMgIkAra kara liyA hai| jisa prakAra jala kA eka bindu samarpaNa sIkhakara sAgara kI mahAnatA kA anubhava kara letA hai, vidyat ko samarpita tAra prakAza kA srota bana jAtA hai aura miTTI ko samarpita hokara bIja hI phUla bana kara parAva ko caturdika visera detA hai, usI

Page #64
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 26 . + + + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++++++ ++ ++++ ++ + + ++ + +++ + + ++++++ + ++ + + ++ + ++ + ++ ++ + + ++ ++++ ++++ 4 + ++ ++++ ++++ + + + ++++++ ++ prakAra samarpita jIvana hI jIvana kI mahAnatA kA bodha kara karAne ke lie pUjya gurudeva upAdhyAya zrI ne tathA unake sakatA hai| suziSya zrI gaNezamuni jI mahArAja sAhaba ko kitanA vizva prasiddha vaijJAnika AiMsTAina ne likhA hai- zrama aura kaSTa uThAnA par3A hogA / pUjya gurudeva kI satata"svayaM apane ko lekara maiM to pratidina yahI anubhava karatA sevA tathA adhyayana-manana kI mahatI preraNA se hI mere hU~ ki mere bhItara aura bAharI jIvana ke nirmANa meM kitane jIvana tantuoM kA nirmANa huA hai / eka anaghar3a patthara ko agaNita vyaktiyoM ke zrama aura kRpA kA hAtha rahA hai aura kuzala zilpiyoM ne tarAza kara ratna jaisA banA diyA hai| isa anubhUti se uddIpta merA antaHkaraNa kitanA chaTa- mahAna jIvana ke sraSTA evaM kalAkAra, gurudeva zrI paTAtA hai ki maiM kama se kama itanA to isa duniyA ko de kA hArdika abhinandana karatA huuN| pUjya gurudeva zrI ke sarvaM jitanA ki maiMne usase abhI taka liyA hai|" mujhe to svastha evaM dIrghAyu-kI maMgala kAmanA karatA hU~ aura AzA kabhI-kabhI bar3A Azcarya lagatA hai ki mujhe jaise nirakSara karatA hU~ ki usa tapaHpUta manasvI kI sAdhanA kA prakAza tathA abodha bAlaka ko jJAna kI jyoti-dhArA meM avagAhana hameM nirantara pragati-patha para calane kI preraNA degaa| zramaNasaMgha ke mUrdhanya santa 0 zrI kundana RSijI mahArAja atIta ke smRti atyanta madhura hotI hai aura phira yadi kara diyaa| sabhI loga ApazrI kI prakRSTa pratibhA ko vaha mahApuruSoM kI smRti ho to kahanA hI kyA ? bAta I0 dekhakara vismita the / san 1964 kI hai AcArya samrATa paramazraddheya zrI Ananda / zramaNasaMgha kI usa samaya aneka samasyAe~ ulajhI huI RSijI mahArAja sAhaba ke netRtva meM zikhara sammelana kA thIM, una samasyAoM ko sulajhAne ke lie pUjya gurudeva zrI Ayojana ajarAmarapurI ajamera meM hone jA rahA thA, usa ko Apake madhura sahayoga kI AvazyakatA thI ata: ApazrI samaya AcArya zrI AcArya nahIM, apitu upAdhyAya the aura pUjya gurudeva ke sAtha hI vahA~ se vijayanagara, byAvara aura zramaNasaMgha ke pramukha kArya saMcAlaka the / sammelana meM ajamera eka sAtha rahe / jo samasyAoM ke pahAr3a durlaghanIya sammilita hone hetu pUjya gurudevazrI bambaI se vihAra kara pratIta ho rahe the, ve sahaja rUpa se sulajhA diye gaye, aura rAjasthAna pdhaareN| pUjya gurudeva zrI ke darzanArtha aura unase ajamera meM sammelana meM bhI snehapUrNa sarasa vAtAvaraNa nirmANa zramaNasaMgha ke sambandha meM vicAra-virmaza karane hetu adhyA- karane meM Apane jo bhUmikA adA kI, use maiM vismRta nahIM tmayogI rAjasthAnakesarI puSkaramunijI mahArAja gulAba ho sktaa| aura Apake vizeSa prayAsa se AcArya pada purA pdhaareN| pUjya gurudeva zrI bhI bhIlavAr3A se vihAra kara pradAna karane kA samAroha ullAsapUrNa kSaNoM meM sampanna gulAbapurA pdhaareN| rAjasthAnakesarI jI mahArAja apane huaa| ziSya samudAya ke sAtha gurudeva zrI ke svAgatArtha sAmane mujhe yaha dekhakara atyanta AlhAda huA ki Apa jaise pdhaareN| Apake pravAhapUrNa ojasvI vyaktitva ko dekhakara vilakSaNa pratibhA ke dhanI mahApuruSa bhI bAlakoM ke sAtha maiMne dUra se hI anumAna lagAyA ki Apa hI rAjasthAna snehapUrNa DhaMga se peza Ate haiN| usa samaya mujhe dIkSA lie kesarI jI mahArAja hone caahie| vandana vyavahAra hone ke hue sirpha do hI varSa hue the| Apane mujhe adhyayana kI pazcAt pUjya gurudevazrI se ekAnta-zAnta sthAna para baiTha prabala preraNA pradAna kI, AcArya pravara tathA anya gurujanoM kI kara ApazrI ne vArtAlApa kiyA, mujhe dekhakara Azcarya AjJA kA pAlana karanA jIvana vikAsa ke lie Avazyaka huA ki jo samasyAyeM ulajhI huI thIM, jina samasyAoM ke hai, isa bAta para bhI prakAza ddaalaa| samAdhAna hetu pUjya gurudevazrI lambe samaya se cintana kara usake pazcAt san 1971 meM rAjasthAnI muniyoM kA rahe the, una samasyAoM ko ApazrI ne kucha hI kSaNoM meM prAntIya sammelana sAMDerAva meM Ayojita huaa| usa sulajhA dI, aura eka ullAsamaya vAtAvaraNa kA nirmANa sammelana meM sammilita hone ke lie rAjasthAnakesarIjI

Page #65
/ 30 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha +++ ++ +++ + + +++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++++ ++ ++++ + ++ ++ + + ++ + + ++ + ++ + ++ + + + + + + ++ + + ++ ++ ++ +++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ mahArAja bambaI se ugra vihAra kara padhAre, idhara AcArya asvastha ho jAne se Apa zrI pUnA kA tejasvI cAturmAsa pravara bhI kuzAlapurA cAturmAsa sampanna kara vahA~ pdhaare| sampanna kara AcArya zrI ke darzanArtha ghor3anadI padhAre, zramaNa puna: Apa zrI ke darzanoM kA saubhAgya mujhe milA / maiMne isa saMgha ke utkarSa ke sambandha meM AcArya zrI se Apa kI gambhIra samaya bhI Apako bahuta hI sannikaTatA se dekhA Apa zrI kI vicAra carcAe~ huIM / AcArya pravara ke prati ApazrI ke antadhyAna-sAdhanA evaM jJAna kI utkaTa bhAvanA ne mujhe prabhAvita mAnasa meM gaharI niSThA, saralatA Adi sadguNoM ko dekhakara kiyA, Apa zrI ne atyanta sneha ke sAtha merI pragati ke merA hRdaya nata ho gyaa| aura ApazrI zramaNa saMgha ke eka sambandha meM mujha se pUchA-usake pazcAt punaH ApazrI ke mUrdhanya santa haiM, upAdhyAya haiM, zramaNa saMgha kI akhaMDatA ke darzanoM kA saubhAgya mujhe san 1975 meM milA / pUjya lie ApazrI kA prayAsa cala rahA hai| ApazrI ne mere jIvana gurudeva zrI mahArASTra ke gAMvoM meM vicaraNa kara rahe the, Apa vikAsa hetu aneka sadazikSAe~ pradAna kii| Apa kA zrI ahamadAbAda kA yazasvI cAturmAsa pUrNa kara AcArya zrI abhinandana grantha prakAzita ho rahA hai yaha AlhAda kA viSaya ke darzana hetu kher3a maMcara padhAre, isa samaya ApazrI ke pravacanoM hai, maiM apanI antazraddhA ApazrI ke caraNoM meM samarpita ko sunane kA vizeSa avasara milA, Apa zrI kI ojapUrNa karatA hU~ ki ApazrI sadA zramaNa saMgha ko Age bar3hAte raheM vaktatva kalA ko dekhakara maiM mantramugdha ho gyaa| nIrasa se Apa jaise mUrdhanya santoM se hI zramaNa saMgha kI gaurava gAthA nIrasa viSaya ko bhI Apa zrI apanI kalA se isa prakAra digdiganta meM gUMja rahI hai| ApakA yazasvI jIvana hamAre sarasa banAkara prastuta karate haiM ki zrotAgaNa jhUma uThate haiN| lie sadA patha-pradarzaka banA rahe yahI vandanA ke sAtha AcArya pravara kA san 1975 kA varSAvAsa ghor3anadI meM abhyarthanA hai| sampanna huA, usa samaya AcAryapravara kA svAsthya kAphI virAT vyaktitva ke dhanI 0 madhuravaktA zrI kamaleza muni (khambhAta sampradAya) jaba ASAr3ha mAsa meM ananta AkAza meM umar3a-ghumar3akara sudhA snigdha vANI kI vaha madhura jhaMkAra Aja bhI karNaghanaghora ghaTAe~ chA rahI hoM, bijaliyA~ kauMdha rahI hoM, usa kuharoM meM gUMja rahI hai| ApazrI meM dhyAna-yoga kI prabala samaya mora cupa nahIM raha sktaa| vasanta kA suhAvanA AdhyAtmika mastI hai mahAna puruSArtha hai, akhaNDa bAla mausama ho, AmravRkSa para maMjariyAM caTaka rahI hoM aura brahmacArI, upabihArI jJAnI mahApuruSa kA sahavAsa mujhe unakI madhura gamaka cAroM ora phaila rahI ho usa samaya ahamadAbAda se mahesANA taka milA; usa samaya maiMne ApakI koyala kI madhura vANI jhaMkRta hue binA nahIM raha sakatI siMhagarjanA aura prabhAvazAlI vyaktitva kA pratyakSa anubhava vaise hI pUjya gurudeva upAdhyAya rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtma- kiyaa| ApazrI rAjasthAnakesarI hI nahIM, apitu sampUrNa yogI zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja ke guNoM kA utkIrtana jaina samAja ke kesarI haiM yaha kahadaM to atizayokti nahIM kA prasaMga upasthita ho usa samaya maiM cupa kaise raha sakatA hogii| kyoMki Apa eka virATa vyaktitva ke dhanI haiN| mere antaH hRdaya ke koTi-koTi vandana ke sAtha ApakA maiMne prathama bAra ApatrI ke darzana ahamadAbAda ke maNi hArdika abhinandana hai / ApazrI apane tejasvI jJAna kI nagara meM kiye the| prathama darzana meM hI maiM Apase itanA kiraNoM se mujhe bhI prakAzita karo yahI maMgala-manISA hai| atyadhika prabhAvita huA ki mata puucho| ApazrI kI sneha 00

Page #66
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 31 . 0 0 na kucha saMsmaraNa mere zraddhAspada : upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramuni jI mahArAja Coo.: .... - muni zrI sumeracandra bAta bahuta purAnI hai| Aja se lagabhaga 25 sAla jaba mile, jisase mile, dilakhola kara mile / pahale kI, jaba akhila bhAratIya sthAnakavAsI sAdhu-sammelana __isase bar3hakara aura khUbI, koI insAM meM nhiiN| sAdar3I ke bhavya prAMgaNa meM hone jA rahA thaa| hama saba vANI se hI nahIM, manuSya ke vyavahAra se usakA muniyoM ke kadama sAdar3I kI ora sarapaTa daur3e jA rahe the| vyaktitva dekhA-parakhA jAtA hai| vyavahAra hI jIvana kA mana meM utsAha thA, prasannatA thI, varSoM purAnI sAmpradAyikatA darpaNa hai| usI meM hI to jIvana kA tathya, satya, kathya saba ko eka vRhat saMgha meM vilIna hote dekhane kii| sAdar3I eka kucha pratibimbita hotA hai| jIvana kI saccI kasauTI yahI bhavyatIrtha banane jA rahA thaa| aneka vidvAn santa apanI- hai| zraddhaya upAdhyAyazrI jI mahArAja kA mRdu-madhura vyavaapanI ziSyamaMDalI ke sAtha sAdar3I ke prAMgaNa meM hone vAle hAra unake vyaktitva ko abhivyakta kara rahA thaa| jitane isa saMgha-aikya-mahAyajJa meM apanI-apanI AhutiyA~ dene jA rahe dina sAdar3I meM rahe, prAya: pratidina Apake darzana hote the, the| zraddheya upAdhyAya pravara zrIpuSkara munIjI mahArAja bhI yadA-kadA kisI bAta para vicAra-vimarza bhI hotA thA, apanI ziSya-maMDalI ke sAtha sAdar3I-tIrtha meM virAja rahe ApakI tatvacintanasparzI vANI meM hamAre prati nitaratA the kyoMki unhoMne hI vahA~ para sammelana kA bhavya Ayojana huA apAra sneha jhalakatA thaa| sAtha meM Apake priya vidvAna kiyA thaa| sva0 pUjya gurudeva AcArya zrI gaNezIlAla jI ziSya paM0 zrIdevendramuni jI evaM zrI gaNezamunijI bhI mahArAja ke sAtha hama saba bhI sAdar3I phuNce| vahIM para usa madhura cintana-gaMgA meM hamAre sAtha-sAtha gote lagAte the hamArA prathama sAkSAtkAra haA thaa| gaura, saumya evaM bhavya- aura aisA pratIta hotA thA yugAnukUla cintana kA kalakala mUrti, saralanizchala vyaktitva, dhIra-gambhIra prakRti, akRtrima ninAda karatA huA nirjhara pravAhita ho rahA ho| hama sabane vyavahAra-baratAva aura apane DhaMga kA kharA-nikharA santa- upAdhyAyazrI jI ke madhura sAnnidhya meM rahakara paryApta sneha jIvana yaha divya-bhavya citra Aja bhI merI A~khoM meM taira pAyA, yugasparzI cintana prApta kiyaa| rahA hai / maiMne prathama sAkSAtkAra meM hI pAyA ki Apa itane usake pazcAt hama Apase sojata sammelana meM mileN| vidvAna tapetapAye prakhara santa hote hue bhI kitane nirabhi- usa samaya to hameM Apake pravacana zravaNa kA bhI lAbha milA, mAna haiN| sAmpradAyikatA kI gherAbandI bar3e-bar3e vidvAn pravacana itane ojasvI tathA bulanda svara meM saMgha-aikya para manISiyoM ko saMkucita aura vakrahRdaya banA detI hai, parantu hote the, ki sunane vAlA sahasA vahA~ se uTha nahIM sktaa| upAdhyAyajI mahArAja taba bhI sAmpradAyikatA ke ghere se bIca-bIca meM viSaya ke anurUpa rocaka dRSTAntoM dvArA bAhara the| isalie prathama milana meM hI Apake vyaktitva ne ApakA pravacana itanA sajIva ho uThatA thA ki kisI bhI mujhe atyanta prabhAvita kara diyaa| virodhI vicAra kI pratidhvani mukharita nahIM ho sakatI thii| jindagI kI isa maMjila meM milate to kitane hI haiM, maiM sunakara daMga raha gayA ki saMgha-aikya ke sambandha meM Apake parantu vaha milana apane Apa meM bahuta hI mahattva rakhatA vicAra kitane sulajhe hue evaM unnata haiN| Apake vicAroM hai| hamase Apa mile aura dila kholakara mile| aisA pratIta meM yuga kI chAyA spaSTa thI, kintu sAtha hI tadanukUla ho rahA thA, jaise guru apane varSoM se bichur3e huye priya ziSya zAstrIya puTa bhI thA, jo prAcIna aura arvAcIna sabhI se mila rahA ho / yahI to jindagI kI eka khUbI hai- vicAroM ko samanvita kara detA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki

Page #67
32 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha navIna aura prAcIna donoM vicAroM ke pratinidhi atyanta yogya samajha kara gatavarSa upAdhyAya pada se vibhUSita kiyaa| rucipUrvaka Apake pravacanAmRta kA pAna karate the| upAdhyAya pada ApakI yogyatA kA paricAyaka hai "ratnaM Apa isa zramaNasaMgha ke eka variSTha netA ke rUpa meM samAgacchatu kAMcanena" isa nyAya se yaha pada Apake lie the, phira bhI Apa zramaNasaMgha ke pratyeka choTe se choTe sadasya svarNamaNi saMyoga hai| kI samasyAoM ko dhyAnapUrvaka sunate aura sulajhAne kA . Apake AdhyAtmika pakSa kI jhAMkI bhI kAphI samunnata prayatna karate the| maiMne dekhA ki Apa meM bahuta bar3I lagana aura surucipUrNa hai| pichale varSoM meM ApakI AdhyAtmayoga aura tar3aphana thI, zramaNasaMgha ke lie kucha karane kI / vahI kI sAdhanA itanI tIvra ho gayI hai ki ApakA prazasta tar3aphana aura lagana Aja bhI maiM Apa meM dekha rahA hU~, zramaNa dhyAna, japa-tapa, sAdhanA, mauna Adi kevala svakalyANa ke saMghIya upAdhyAya pada para AsIna hone para bhii| lie hI nahIM, jana-jana ke kalyANa ke sAdhaka bana cuke haiM / usake bAda to nAthadvArA, udayapura Adi kSetroM meM kaI ApakI vANI meM jaisA camatkAra hai, vaisA hI ApakI dRSTi, prasaMgoM para Apase milane aura vicAra-vimarza karane kA Apake varadahasta ke sparza aura Apake manaHsaMkalpa meM silasilA jArI rahA / jaba bhI, jahA~ bhI Apa mile, Apane camatkAra hai| mujha para apanA varadahasta rakha kara apanA amUlya AzIrvAda maiM parama kRpAlu vItarAgadeva se karabaddha prArthanA karatA pradAna kiyA / jIvana meM pragati ke dvAra kholane aura apanA hai ki Apa cirakAla taka dIrghAyu evaM svastha rahakara apane saMyamaniSTha vyaktitva banAne kI preraNA dii| yazasvI jIvana kI saurabha janatA meM prasArita kareM aura yahI kAraNa hai ki Apako zramaNasaMgha ke variSTha nAyaka ApakA tejasvI jIvana saMghIya unnati ke sAtha-sAtha janatA mahAmahima ArcAyapravara zrI AnandaRSijI mahArAja ne kI AdhyAtmika utkrAnti meM saMlagna rhe| - - madhura jIvana - paM0 zrI indramuni jI mahArAja 'mevAr3I' upAdhyAya rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara muni jI va devendra muni jI donoM vairAgyAvasthA meM the| muni jI mahArAja madhuratA ke sAkAra svarUpa haiM / ApakA bAla-sulabha caMcalatA ke kAraNa gurudeva ne mujhe dIkSA pradAna zAnta-dAnta-prazAnta svabhAva hai| ApakA vyaktitva aura nahIM kI aura maiMne mevAr3abhUSaNa pUjya pravara motIlAla jI kRtitva itanA madhura hai ki usa madhuratA ke samakSa madhu kI mahArAja kI sevA meM dIkSA grahaNa kI, para mujhe sadA yaha madhuratA bhI phIkI par3a jAtI hai aura zakkara kI miThAsa AlhAda hotA rahA ki jaba bhI Apa ke darzanoM kA bhI hataprabha ho jAtI hai| yadi amRta bhI Apake mAdhurya saubhAgya mujhe milA taba bhI Apane apane priya ziSya kI samakakSatA karanA cAhe to use bhI parAjaya hI svI- kI taraha mujhe pyAra diyaa| kabhI bhI Apake mana meM yaha kAra karanI hogii| gIrvANa girA ke yazasvI kavi ne satya vicAra nahIM AyA ki maiMne vahA~ kyoM dIkSA lii| kabhI maiMne hI kahA hai karmayogI zrI kRSNa se sambandha meM- majAka ke rUpa meM namranivedana bhI kiyA to Apane yahI adharaM madhuraM, vadanaM madhura, nayanaM madhuraM, hasitaM madhuraM / pharamAyA ki pUjya zrI motIlAlajI mahArAja bhI hamAre hI hRdayaM madhuraM, gamanaM madhuraM, madhurAdhipaterakhilaM madhuram // haiM, vahA~ raho, cAhe yahA~ raho, usameM koI pharka nahIM vacanaM madhuraM, caritaM madhuraM, vasanaM madhuraM, balitaM mdhurN| par3atA / tumheM muni zrI ke caraNoM meM rahakara apanA vikAsa calitaM madhuraM, bhramitaM madhuraM, madhurAdhipaterakhilaM mdhurm|| karanA hai / dA~ta muha meM raha karake hI zobhA pAte haiM, muha jaise kRSNa kA pratyeka kArya madhura thaa| vaha AlhAda se nikalane ke bAda nahIM / yaha hai Apa zrI ke virAT hRdaya utpanna karane vAlA thA vaisA hI zraddheya sadguruvarya kA kI madhuratA kA punIta pratIka / jIvana bhI madhuratA se ota-prota hai| ___ ApakI asIma kRpA mere para sadA rahI hai aura sadA maiMne sarvaprathama Apa zrI ke darzana vi0 saM0 1965 rahegI, isameM kiMcitamAtra bhI zaMkA nahIM hai / Apa zrI apanI meM kiye the| sadguruNI jI zrI sajjanakuvara jI mahArAja asIma vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa hI jana-jana ke mana meM base tathA zreSThI pravara nAthulAlajI paramAra kA maiM AbhArI hue haiN| zraddhaya sadgurudeva ke zrI caraNoM meM merA koTihU~ jinakI preraNA se hI maiM sadgurudeva kI sevA meM vairAgyA- koTi vandana aura abhinandana hai / ApakI pavitra chatrachAyA vasthA meM rahA / usa samaya Apa zrI kI sevA meM zrI hIrA sadA mere lie varadAna rUpa rahe /

Page #68
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 33 . ++ ++ +++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ + ++++ ++ ++ ++++++++++++ 0000000000000 pArasa-puruSa 000.000.0.000 - paMDita zrI ratanamuni jI kucha vibhUtiyAM aisI hotI haiM, jo svayaM kA hI uddhAra jodhapura meM sthavirapadabhUSaNa zrI tArAcaMda jI mahArAja kara pAne kA bala rakhatI hai, aura kucha apane sAtha, ke sAtha ApakA padArpaNa huA thaa| pUjya gurudeva zrI maMgala preraNA de, asaMkhya jIvoM ko vikAsa mArga meM agrasara karatI caMda jI mahArAja tathA, navadIkSita maiM, vahIM the, Apase vahIM rahatI hai, aisI cAritrAtmAoM kA pratyeka kSaNa jAgarUka prathama paricaya thA / punaH karamAvAsa sAMDerAva prAMtIya sammeAtmarati ke sAtha vyatIta hotA hai, aura zAyada isI hetu lana evaM sAdaDI gurukula meM sAtha rahane kA saubhAgya prApta prakRti bhI inake sRjana meM yogadAna detI rahatI hai, aisA hI huaa| Agamika, sAmAjika anekAneka viSayoM para carcA eka virala vyaktitva hai""upAdhyAya zrIpuSkara muni jI bhI huii| vaha rasapUrNa vAgdhArA Aja bhI karNapaTaloM meM gUMja mhaaraaj| rahI hai / vastuta: Apa pArasa-puruSa haiN| Apake samparka meM ___ svaccha gehuA varNa, suDaula zarIrayaSTi, netra nizchala Ane se loha puruSa bhI svarNa-puruSa bana jAtA hai|| para, sneha se lavalIna, garimAyukta mukhamaNDala, dAminI- saMta dRSTi se Apa nizcaya hI prathama koTi kI gaNanA sI capala para niyantrita buddhimattA, aura ina saba kA meM haiN| ApakA jIvana AcAra-vicAra kA anUThA saMgama hai / maNi-kAMcana yoga hai upAdhyAya zrI kaa| Aja ke yuga meM pratibhAsaMpanna vidvAnoM kI kamI nahIM hai| jIvana yAtrA meM yAtrI kA anyAnya yAtriyoM se milana vicArakoM aura granthakAroM kI bhI nyUnatA nahIM hai| para sacce hotA hai, paDAva DalatA hai| unameM se kucha kSaNoM ke sAthI hote saMta AkAza kusuma kI taraha durlabha haiN| parantu upAdhyAya zrI haiM aura nimiSamAtra meM ojhala ho jAte haiN| unameM milana sacce mAne meM saMta haiM aura isIlie rAjasthAnakesarI ke meM kucha bhI sthAyitA nahIM hotii| para kucha aise ujAgara rUpa meM jana-jana Apako hRdayahAra mAnatA hai| hote haiM jo itanI sI jhalaka meM hI mana moha lete haiN| antara sahRdayatA, parizramazIlatA, paraduHkhakAtaratA aura meM utara mAnasa-paTala para apanI gaharI chApa, tejomaya niyamabaddhatA Apa meM kUTa-kUTa kara bharI hai, Apa kama smRti chor3a jAte haiM jo miTAye nahIM miTatI, bhulAye kintu madhura bolI meM vizvAsa rakhate haiM, aura zAyada isIvismRta nahIM hotii| lAotse ne zAyada aise hI milana ke lie rAjasthAnI rAMgaDI bhASA kA sAhitya bhI ApakI saMdarbha meM kahA hai-eka hI kadama se hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA bolI aura lekhanI se utarakara supAcya, sugrAhaya aura madhura pUrI ho jAtI hai, jyAdA kI jarUrata bhI kyA hai, isI eka ho gayA hai / Daga meM vaha saba kucha mila jAtA hai, jise pakar3anA lambI isa abhinandana avasara para maiM pavitra zraddhA ke sAtha yAtrA hone ke barAbara hai| dIrghAyu kI sadkAmanA karatA huuN| --------------- -------0--0--0-0--0--0--0 pArasa kA saMsparza lauha ko, karatA hai kevala kAMcana / / pArasa-parasa tumhArA puSkara ! karatA nara ko nArAyaNa // 4-0------------------------------------

Page #69
0 34 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha yazasvI aura tejasvI santa zrI rAjendra muni, zAstrI paramazraddheya sadguruvarya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja ajJAnAndhakAra kI saghana rAtri meM jagamagAtA prakAza lekara avatIrNa hue haiN| jaba jana-jana kA anta manasa jar3atA kI gaharI nIMda meM soyA huA thaa| Apane usa gahana aMdhakAra kI goda meM soye hue vyaktiyoM ko shlaayaa| jAgRta vyaktiyoM ko patha kA parijJAna karAyA, jo pathika the unheM abhinava Aloka dikhAyA aura jo Aloka se Alokita patha kI ora bar3ha rahe the unheM aisA AbhAsa hone lagA ki hama apane lakSya ke sannikaTa pahu~ca gaye haiM ataH zraddhAlu jana-mAnasa Apako ajJAnAndhakAra meM samyak jJAna kA prakAza phailAne vAlA mahApuruSa mAnatA hai| AdhyA tmika utkRSTa sAdhanA se sarvaprathama Apane apane Apako nikhArA usake pazcAt apane anubhava ke amRta ko sarva jIvoM kI rakSA rUpa dayA ke lie jana-jana ko bA~TA, Apa zrI ke isa akSaya koSa ko pAkara janamAnasa AlhAdita hai / Apane apane ziSya aura ziSyAoM meM adhyayana kI pragati ke lie prabala puruSArtha kiyaa| Agama, darzana, sAhitya kA gaMbhIra adhyayana karAyA aura sAhitya kI vividha vidhAoM meM likhane ke lie utprerita kiyA jisake phalasvarUpa zreSTha sAhitya kA sRjana huA / sAdhanA se katarAne vAloM ko japa va dhyAna kI sAdhanA batAkara unameM sAhasa kA saMcAra kiyaa| navakAra mahAmaMtra ke jApa meM kitanI adbhuta aura anUThI zakti hai jisake jApa se pApa tApa aura saMtApa miTakara Atma zAnti milatI hai, Adhunika yuga meM jo tArkika haiM, jinameM dhArmika kriyAkANDoM ke prati kiJcit bhI zraddhA nahIM hai unake anta manasa meM navakAra mahAmaMtra ke prati zraddhA jAgRta kI / bhArata ke vividha prAntoM meM hajAroM mIla kI padayAtrA kara unhoMne batAyA ki gati hI jIvana hai, isalie cale calo, bar3he calo, jo calatA hai usakA bhAgya calatA hai / ananta gagana meM camakate hue cAMda sitAre apanI gati se bar3ha rahe haiM, Thumaka Thumaka kara pavana bhI cala rahA hai, vibhinna rUpoM meM bahatI huI jala dhArAe~ vizva ke lie varadAna ke rUpa meM hai to hameM kyoM eka sthAna para sthira honA caahie| pUjya gurudeva zrI jahA~ bahira yAtrA karate haiM vahA~ unakI antaryAtrA bhI nirantara calatI rahatI hai| jahA~ bahir yAtrA se unhoMne jAgatika anubaMdhoM kA vistAra kiyA hai vahAM antaryAtrA se antazcetanA kA vikAsa kiyA hai / zraddhaya sadguruvarya ke jIvana meM 'satyaM zivaM aura sundaram' kA sundara saMgama huA hai / ve jitane tattvadraSTA haiM, usase bhI adhika ve sAdhaka haiM aura kalAkAra haiM, kucha cintaka sAdhanA aura kalA ko pUrva aura pazcima kI taraha paraspara virodhI mAnate haiM kintu gurudeva kalA ko sAdhanA meM bAdhaka nahIM, apitu sAdhaka mAnate haiM unake mastiSka meM jahA~ cintana kI nirmala gaMgA pravAhita haiM, vahAM hRdaya meM sAdhanA kI sarasvatI baha rahI tathA hAtha aura pairoM meM kalA kI kAlindinI aThakheliyAM kara rahI haiN| aura zraddhaya sadgurudeva sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke yazasvI tejasvI santa haiM / hameM ApazrI ke kuzala netRtva meM pUrNa vizvAsa hai / ApazrI ke mArgadarzana meM vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNa saMgha adhika se adhika pallavita aura puSpita hogA aura hamArA bhI atyadhika vikAsa hogA / maiM sarvaprathama sadgurudeva zrI kI sevA meM merI mAtRSI prakAzavatI jI kI preraNA se prerita ho apane jyeSTha bhrAtA zrI rameza muni jI ke sAtha ajamera zikhara sammelana ke samaya upasthita huA / sadguruvarya upAdhyAya pUjya puSkara muni jI ke darzana kara mere mAnasa meM kabIra kI ve paMktiyA~ svarNAkSara kI bhA~ti camakane lagIM

Page #70
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 35 . sAdhu kahAvana kaThina hai, lambA per3a khajUra / kiyoM meM se satya kI anveSaNA karate hae netra, jaba muni car3he to cAkhe prema rasa, girai to cakanAcUra // zrI pravacana mudrA meM vizAla jana-medinI ke samakSa upa vastutaH sAdhu bananA bahuta hI kaThina hai aura phira sthita hote haiM usa samaya aisA pratIta hotA hai ki pUrva sAdhanA ke kSetra meM nirantara Age bar3hate rahanA aura bhI dizA se sUrya udaya ho rahA hai aura apane divya prakAza se kaThina hai| upAdhyAyazrI sAdhanA ke kSetra meM nirantara Age sabhI ko bhara rahA hai aura unake ajJAna-andhakAra ko naSTa bar3hate rahe haiM, isalie ye hamAre vandanIya haiM, arcanIya haiN| kara rahA hai| santa kA jIvana paramArtha kA jIvana hai / svayaM kaSTa pUjya upAdhyAya zrI yadyapi sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke sahana kara dUsaroM ke jIvana kA nirmANa karanA unake jIvana eka santa ratna haiM, kintu ve paramparA se bandhe hue nahIM haiN| kA saMlakSya hotA hai| ve apane kaSTa ko nahIM, kintu saMsAra unakA cintana vItarAga vANI kA cintana hai, unake sannike prANiyoM ko kaSTa se Akula-vyAkula dekhakara sihara kaTa baiThane vAle ko aisA jJAta hotA hai ki vaha AdhyAuThate haiN| unake kaSToM ko miTAne ke lie ve satata puru- tmika kalpavRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThA hai| ve ADambara aura SArtha karate haiM / kabIra ne ThIka hI kahA hai pAkhaNDa se kosoM dUra haiM / samyak sAdhanA hI unakI sAdhanA "paramAratha ke kAraNe sAdhuna dharA zarIra" kA saMlakSya hai| zramaNoM kA jIvana khANDe kI prakhara dhAra ke samAna hai, gurudeva zrI Agama ke marmajJa vidvAn haiN| unhoMne ve AtmArthI haiM, AtmAnusandhAnI haiM aura sAtha hI samAja ke Agama-sindhu kA mahA maMthana kiyA hai| usa mahAmaMthana se hita ke lie jAgarUka haiN| unakI madhura musakAna meM samA- jo amRta nikalA ve pravacanoM ke dvArA zrotAoM ko pradAna dhAna hai, vANI meM samanvaya kA anAhata nAda hai / unakA karate haiN| bAta-bAta meM ve Agama ke gahana tattva pratipAdana pratyeka kadama mAnavatA kI maMgala muskarAhaTa hai, aura pratyeka karate haiM, sAtha hI manovinoda bhii| ve zizu se sarala haiM zabda jIvama ko abhinava dRSTi pradAna karane vAlA hai| ve aura zizu ke samAna jijJAsu bhI haiM / zaizava kA adbhuta bhujaMgoM ke bIca meM rahe hue ketakI aura kevar3e ke phUla ke sAralya unake vyaktitva kA aMga hai / vRddhoM meM vaha rasa samAna haiM, jo apanI ananta suvAsa se jana-mana ko mugdha kahA~ jo baccoM meM hai ? ve baccoM se bAtacIta karate haiN| karate haiN| baccoM kI tAjagI lete haiM / aMgrejI kI vaha kahAvata sadaguruvarya upAdhyAya zrI ar3asaTha varSa ke ho cuke haiM, "Child is the father of man" ke marma ko unhoMne kintu unakA tejomaya vyaktitva agni-zikhA ke samAna rAta- hRdayaMgama kara liyA hai| dina dahakatI jJAna deha ko dekhakara koI bhI vyakti vismaya gurudeva upAdhyAya zrI ke dIkSA svarNa jayantI para merI vimugdha hue binA nahIM raha sakatA / eka sahaja muskarAhaTa, manokAmanA hai ki ve vizva ko jJAna rUpI aMjana sadA nirdvandva mukhamaNDala, vizAla bhavya bhAla, jJAna kI khir3a- AMjate rahe aura mAnava ko sadA patha-pradarzana karate rheN| jIvana ke nirmAtA 0 zrI pravINamuni jI pUjya gurudeva upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja bahuta hI prasannatA huI ki mere mahAn upakArI, jIvana ke kA mujha para mahAn upakAra hai| unake maMgalamaya pravacana ko nirmAtA pUjya gurudeva zrI kA abhinandana grantha prakAzita ho zravaNakara mere mana meM saMyama sAdhanA ke prati ruci jAgRta rahA hai / pUjya gurudeva zrI kA jIvana tyAga aura vairAgya kA huI / aura pUjya gurudeva zrI ke Adeza ko svIkAra kara jIvana hai / saMyama, sAdhanA, tapa, ArAdhanA kA jIvana hai| mujhe dIkSA kI anumati pradAna kii| dIkSA ke pazcAt aise mahApuruSa kA abhinandana karanA hamArA kartavya hai| gurudeva ke darzanoM kA saubhAgya mujhe udayapura meM milA, merI yahI abhilASA hai pUjya gurudeva zrI pUrNa svastha rahakara usake bAda gurudeva zrI kA cAturmAsa jodhapura, ajamera, hameM sadA sarvadA apanA maMgalamaya AzIrvAda pradAna karate ahamadAbAda, pUnA, rAyacUra aura beMgalora hone se mujhe raheM jisase hamArA jIvana nirantara sAdhanA kI ora bar3hatA darzanoM kA lAbha nahIM mila sakA, kyoMki maiM ApazrI kI rhe| AjJA se rAjasthAna meM hI raha gyaa| mujhe yaha jAnakara

Page #71
36 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya praION jAjvalyamAna nakSatra FOR Bow LEONE 0 zrI dinezamuni (jainasiddhAnta vizArada) ___ sAmAnya vyakti kaba, kahA~ para janma letA hai, kahA~ para sacce netA haiN| isalie unheM dikhAvaTa pasanda nahIM / unakA usakA pAlana hotA hai aura vaha kisa prakAra jIvana vyatIta jIvana sphaTikavat pAradarzI dravya se banA huA hai jisameM karatA hai, isakI jijJAsA kisI ko nahIM hotI, kintu chala, prapaJca, durAva yA chipAva nahIM hai| na doharA jIvana jaba vyakti vyaSTi kI sImA ko ullaMghana kara samaSTi hai, na doharA vyaktitva hai| ve tAttvika ke sAtha sAtvika banatA hai usakA kAryakSetra sarvajanahitAya sarvajanasukhAya bhI haiN| unakI tAttvikatA aura sAtvikatA darzaka ke dila hotA hai, to usake jIvana kA eka-eka kSaNa kohinUra hIre ko lubhA letI hai| kI taraha mUlyavAn bana jAtA hai aura jana-jana kI dRSTi meM vaha zraddhA kendra bana jAtA hai / janamAnasa usake sambandha ApazrI dharma, darzana, sAhitya aura saMskRti, kalA aura meM jAnanA cAhatA hai, usakI sArI ceSTAe~, mAnasika vyApAra jJAna ke sajaga pratIka haiN| ApakA vyaktitva vibhinna raMgoM aura bauddhika cintana hajAroM vyaktiyoM ke jIvana meM prANa se nirmita usa raMgIna citra kI taraha AkarSaka hai, Apa phUMkate haiM unakI suSupta bhAvanAoM ko jAgRta karate haiN| upadeSTA haiM, dharmasaMgha ke zAsaka haiM, aura nIti ke pratiSThApaka unakA jIvana eka Adarza jIvana hotA hai / haiM / ApakA tejasvI jIvana sAmAjika kSitija para eka parama zraddheya sadguruvarya puSkara muni jI mahArAja kA jAjvalyamAna nakSatra kI taraha camaka rahA hai| ApakA jIvana eka Adarza jIvana hai| ApazrI ke jIvana meM aupa- cintana sahasrAkSa banakara jIvana aura jagat kI gambhIra cArikatA kA Atyantika abhAva hai, Apa bananA nahIM jAnate samasyAoM ko sahaja rUpa se sulajhA detA hai| para ApakI Apake pAsa apane naisargika cehare ke atirikta anya koI kamanIya kalpanA garur3a kI taraha ananta gagana meM viharaNa mukhauTA nahIM hai, Apake cAritrya kA mUla hai sacAI, ImAna- kI preraNA detI hai / maiMne ApazrI ke darzana bahuta hI laghuvaya dArI, bAhara-bhItara eka sadRza / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sacce meM kiye aura Apake pAvana upadeza ko zravaNa kara Apake sAdhaka ke jIvana kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahA-sacce zrI caraNoM meM ArhatI-dIkSA grahaNa kI, ApazrI ke sannikaTa sAdhaka kA jIvana jaisA bhItara meM hotA hai vaisA hI bAhara rahakara mujhe apAra Ananda kI anubhUti huii| usa Ananda meM hotA hai aura jaisA bAhara meM hotA hai vaisA hI bhItara kI abhivyakti zabdoM ke dvArA nahIM kI jA sktii| meM hotA hai| zraddhaya sadguruvarya kA jIvana preraNA kA mahAn srota hai| jahA anto, tahA bAhiM 'samayaM goyama mA pamAyae' kA siddhAnta Apake jIvana meM jahA bAhi, tahA anto| sAkAra rUpa se utarA hai| ApakI chatrachAyA meM maiM jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI abhivRddhi karatA rhuuN| ApakA pathaunakA jIvana eka akhaNDa jIvana hai, jIvana meM banA- pradarzana mere lie sadA preraNAdAyI banA rahe aura maiM apane vaTa aura sajAvaTa nahIM, kintu vAstavikatA hai| apane jIvana ko adhikAdhika camakA sakU yaha hArdika maMgalaApako banAnA unheM nahIM aataa| ve abhinetA nahIM kintu kAmanA /

Page #72
parama zraddhaya adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAya pravara zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja ke maiM kicit samparka meM AyA hai aura usa svalpa samparka ne mere antarmAnasa para gaharI zraddhA kI rekhAe~ aMkita kI haiN| ve jJAnasampanna haiM, vItarAga vANI ke prati atyanta zraddhAlu haiM, unake mana ke kaNa-kaNa meM karuNA aura vAtsalya agar3AiyA~ le rahA hai / ve svabhAva se bahuta hI udAra hai, vyavahAra meM kuzala hai, paropakArayukta vRtti Adi hajAroM sadguNa haiM jo sahaja hI darzaka ke dila ko lubhA lete haiM / maiMne pUjya gurudeva zrI ke darzana bahuta hI choTI umra meM Aja se pacAsa varSa ke pUrva kiye haiN| saMvat Adi kA pUrNa smaraNa nahIM haiM, kintu aisA mujhe dhyAna hai ki ApazrI mahAsthavira zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja ke sAtha udayapura padhAre the / usa samaya ApazrI ko TAiphAiDa ho cukA thA / aura ApazrI udayapura meM kucha dina svAsthya kI asvasthatA ke kAraNa virAja rahe the / usake bAda maiMne anekoM bAra Apake darzana kiye| merI sadguruNI jI zrI sohanaku~vara jI ma0 prathama khaNDa : zraddhAcaMna zraddhA kI rekhAyeM pAradarzI aura tejomaya vyaktitva mahAsthavirA mahAsatI saubhAgya kuMvara jI mujhe saubhAgya se apane jIvana meM anekoM mahApuruSoM ke darzanoM kA suavasara milA hai jinakI prasiddhi eka mahAn viziSTa vyakti ke rUpa meM thI, para bahuta kama mahApuruSoM ke mukhAravinda para satya aura pavitratA kI vaha ujjvala jyoti pUre teja ke sAtha camakate aura damakate dekhI, jaise ki eka zuddha AbadAra hIre meM camakatI dikhAyI detI hai| maiM pAra darzI aura tejomaya mahApuruSoM kI agalI paMkti meM zraddheya sadguruvarya upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI mahArAja ko sthAna pradAna karatI hU~ / 37 zrI jagadIza muni (bar3I sampradAya) unakI pravacana zailI bahuta hI ArkaSaka hai / jaise guralI kI madhura zaMkAra para aura saMgIta kI sumadhura svara lahariyoM para mRga aura sAMpa mugdha ho jAte haiM, vaise hI Apa zrI ke pravacana ko zravaNa kara zrotAgaNa Ananda vibhora ho uThate haiM / Apa pUrNa svastha rahakara yuga-yuga taka jaina zAsana kI sevA karate raheM, vahI merI hArdika maMgalakAmanA hai| sthavirA mahAsatI kI sevA ke kAraNa udayapura sthAnApanna virAjI thIM, usa samaya anekoM bAra ApazrI darzana dene hetu udayapura pdhaare| san 1974 meM ApazrI kA udayapura padArpaNa huA thaa| usa samaya vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa lambe vihAra na hone se udayapura meM hI ThaharI huI thii| merA svAsthya kucha asvastha thaa| merI eka ziSyA mohanaku~vara jI ko usa samaya lakave kA daurA ho cukA thA, kintu ApazrI ke mAMgalika ne adbhuta jAdU btaayaa| Apake mAMgalika meM gajaba kI zakti hai / aura eka anUThe Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai / Apa hamAre bhUtapUrva sampradAya ke nAyaka haiN| hamArA zramaNI - vRnda ApazrI ke netRtva meM jJAna darzana meM Age bar3hA hai / aura nirantara Age bar3hatA rahegA ? ApazrI kA maMgalamaya AzIrvAda sadA hameM milatA rahe aura ApasI bhUle bhaTake jIvana rAhiyoM ko sadA mArgadarzana dete rahe, yahI hArdika sabhakti savinaya prArthanA hai / 0 Carpita 0

Page #73
38 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha + ++ + + + + + ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ POOGseand kuzala mAlI, adhyAtma upavana ke - mahAsatI zrI zIlakuvara jI kisI bhI mahApuruSa ke sambandha meM likhanA atyadhika rUpa meM parivartita kara detA hai vaise hI sadguruvarya rUpI mAlI kaThina kArya hai, unakA vyaktitva aura kRtitva itanA divya ne hamArA siMcana kara AdhyAtmika vikAsa kiyA hai| aura bhavya hotA hai ki usakA aMkana karanA kaThina hI nahIM, isa saMsAra meM kucha vyakti janma se hI viziSTa puruSa kaThinatara hai| jainadRSTi se eka aNu meM ananta dharma hai| hote haiM, kucha vyaktiyoM para viziSTatA thopI jAtI hai aura sarvajJa sarvadarzI apane alaukika viziSTa jJAna se una ananta kucha vyakti janma se nahIM apitu apane prabala puruSArtha se dharmoM ko dekhate haiM para ve bhI vANI ke dvArA una ananta viziSTa vyakti banate haiN| sadgurudeva janma se nahIM dharmoM kA kathana nahIM kara sakate phira maiM to eka laghu kintu apane puruSArtha se viziSTa mahApuruSa bane haiN| unhoMne sAdhikA ThaharI, maiM una virAT guNoM kA varNana kaise kara gambhIra adhyayana kiyA, japa aura dhyAna kI utkRSTa sAdhanA sakatI hai yahI eka samasyA hai tathApi jaba mahApuruSoM ke kii| kaThina parISahoM ko sahakara bhArata ke vividha aMcaloM sadguNoM ke utkIrtana kA prasaMga ho usa samaya cupa rahanA meM paribhramaNa kiyA hai| ve eka manISI santa haiN| unakI vANI kI corI hai aura na likhanA kalama kA aparAdha hai manISA ne aneka manISiyoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai apanI usase mukta hone ke lie hI yaha merA namra prayAsa hai| prakRSTa pratibhA se jina tattvoM ko sarajA hai ve pratyeka upAdhyAya rAjasthAna kesarI adhyAtmayogI zraddhaya cintaka ko sRjana kA abhinava saMketa de rahe haiN| puSkara munijI mahArAja hamAre ArAdhyadeva haiM / ArAdhyadeva sadA arcanA ke lie hote haiM, carcA ke lie nahIM / unake saMskRta sAhitya ke mahAn AcArya ne "pratikSaNaM yannazrI caraNoM meM sadA zraddhA ke sumana hI samarpita kiye jAte haiM, vatAmupaiti tadeva rUpaM ramaNIyatAyAH" likhA hai ki vahI tarka ke nukIle kAMTe nhiiN| ramaNIya hai, jo nita-nayA hai prANavAna hai| zraddhaya sadguruvarya merA parama saubhAgya rahA ki sadgurudeva ko prathama bodha ne apane jIvana ke unasittara vasanta pAra kiye haiM tathApi pradAna karane vAlI sadguruNIjI zrI dhUlakuvarajI mahArAja unake antarmAnasa meM Aja bhI RturAja vasanta kI sundaratA, thIM aura unhIM se mujhe bhI prathama bodha prApta huA thaa| maiMne sarasatA ke saMdarzana hote haiN| unameM pratipala-pratikSaNa apanI mAtezvarI snehamUrti zambhUkuvarajI ke sAtha sad- abhinava cetanA aura kamanIya kalpanA ke sugandhita sumana guruNIjI ke zrI caraNoM meM AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kI to Apa khilate rahate haiN| atIta ke prati jahA~ gaharI AsthA hone zrI ne mere se eka varSa pUrva sadgurudeva mahAsthavira tArA- para bhI bhaviSya ke sunahare svapna bhI saMjote rahate haiM / canda jI mahArAja ke pAsa dIkSA lI thii| mahAsatI nirAzA kI kAlI-kajarAlI nizA unake pAsa kabhI bhI zrI dhUlakuvara jI mahArAja gurudeva zrI tArAcanda jI phaTakatI hI nahIM hai| mahArAja kI mAtezvarI jJAnakuvara jI mahArAja ke guru- sadgurudeva sarovara nahIM apitu gaMgA kI pravahamAna bahinoM ke parivAra meM se thIM, isa taraha AsazrI ke sAtha nirmala dhArA hai, jo nirantara apane lakSya kI ora bar3hatI merA ziSyA-parivAra meM bhI bahuta hI nikaTa kA sambandha rahatI hai| vighna aura bAdhAoM kI caTTAnoM ko cIrate hue rhaa| Age bar3hanA unake jIvana kA saMlakSya hai| jar3atA aura jaise eka kuzala mAlI nanhe-nanhe paudhoM ko jala pradAna sthiti-pAlakatA unheM pasanda nahIM hai| vikaTa se vikaTa kara aura rAta-dina unakA saMrakSaNa kara vizAla vRkSoM ke paristhitiyAM bhI unake lie abhizApa nahIM apitu varadAna olo

Page #74
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 36 . siddha huI haiN| pavana ke jhoMke se dIpaka kI TimaTimAtI lau unake kaThora zrama ko dekhatI hU~, unakI lagana ko dekhatI hU~ bujhatI hai kintu dAvAnala aura adhika prajvalita hotA hai| to merA sira zraddhA se nata ho jAtA hai| Aja bhI unameM pUjya gurudeva zrI zramaNa saMgha ke eka variSTha santa haiM, yuvakoM-sI sphUrti hai, joza hai, kArya karane kI tIvra lagana upAdhyAya pada se samalaMkRta haiM tathApi unakA hRdaya moma kI hai| isa samaya Apa dakSiNa bhArata meM vicaraNa kara jainadharma taraha mulAyama hai| sAmpradAyika pakSapAta aura pUrvAgraha se kI prabhAvanA kara rahe haiN| bhayabhIta, nirIha, avaza aura mukta hai / jo satya hai vahI merA hai, jo merA hai vahI satya hai kAtara mAnavatA ne ApakI sannidhi meM prANa pAyA hai| isa bAta ko ve nahIM maante| satya sadA satya hI rahatA hai Apake prabhAmaNDala ne jana-jana ko apanatva kI anubhUti dI usake sAtha kabhI samajhautA nahIM ho sakatA / yUnAna kI eka hai| dAkSiNAtya janatA Apake alaukika prabhAmaNDala se prasiddha kahAvata hai 'pleTo mujhe priya hai, sukarAta mujhe priya hai AkRSTa huI hai aura abhinava Atma-vizvAsa ke sAtha vaha kintu satya mujhe sarvAdhika priya hai| 'satya hI bhagavAna hai" sAdhanA ke mArga meM Age bar3ha rahI hai, yaha prasannatA kI satya bhagavAna kI upAsanA karanA hI sAdhaka kI sAdhanA kA bAta hai| uddezya hai| darzana satya kA saundarya haiM aura satya darzana kA dIkSA svarNa jayantI ke pAvana prasaMga para merI yahI jIvana hai| darzana kA itihAsa satya kA itihAsa hai| hArdika abhilASA hai ki sadgurudeva Apake kuzala netRtva meM bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne satya ko jIvana kA mAdhurya mAnA ApazrI ke zubhAzIrvAda se hamArA sadA vikAsa hotA rahe hai| maiMne anubhava kiyA hai ki gurudeva meM satya kI AsthA aura ApazrIjitanI prabala hai to kArya kI niSThA utanI hI sphUrta evaM tejomaya hai| unakI samartha bahumukhI pratibhA ne naye cintana cirayuga karate raho dharA para, ke dvAra udghATita kiye haiM, saMskRti aura sAhitya kI jinavANI kA vimalodyota / vividha vidhAoM kI sarjanA kI hai| aura bahAdo isa dharatI para pUjya gurudeva zrI 66 varSa ke ho gaye haiM kintu jaba maiM AdhyAtmikatA kA nava srota / / AkarSaNa kA kendra mahAsatI catarakuMvara jI saMsAra meM sadguru kA atyadhika mahatva hai| sadguru bhAvanA ko protsAhana diyA sadgurudeva ne / sadgurudeva kI hamArI jIvana-naukA ke nAvika haiM jo saMsAra-samudra ke kAma, apAra kRpAdRSTi se sabhI sAdhviyoM kI mere para asIma kRpA krodha, moha Adi bhayaMkara AvargoM meM se sakuzala pAra karA hai| maiM apanA parama saubhAgya samajhatI hU~ ki sadgurudeva ne sakate haiM / sadguru hamAre AdhyAtmika jIvana ke prakAzamAna aura sadguruNI jI ne mujhe aisA anUThA jIvana kA rAja dIpaka haiM / vaiyyAkaraNoM ne guru zabda kI vyutpatti kI hai- batAyA jisase mere jIvana meM bahuta hI zAnti hai| jo ajJAna andhakAra ko nAza kare vaha guru hai| zraddhaya sadgurudeva kA abhinandana grantha prakAzita ho rahA hai| sadguruvarya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja sacce maiM kyA likhU? kyoMki maiM vizeSa par3hI-likhI nahIM haiN| arthoM meM sadguru hai / ve hamAre jIvana ke mArgadarzaka haiN| kintu zabarI ke jUThe bera aura vidura rAnI kA zAka aura maiMne sadguruNI jI zrI sohanakuMvara jI mahArAja ke candanA ke ur3ada ke bAkule rAma, kRSNa aura mahAvIra ko pAsa cAritradharma grahaNa kiyaa| sadguruNI jI ne mujhe priya hue vaise hI merI bhAvanA jisameM zabdoM kA lAlitya jIvana sUtra dete hue kahA ki yadi tuma bar3I umra hone ke nahIM hai, kintu bhAvoM kA gAmbhIrya hai, hRdaya kI pavitratA hai, kAraNa se adhyayana nahIM kara sakatI ho to koI bAta nahIM, use avazya hI pUjya zrI svIkAra kareMge / pUjya gurudeva zrI kintu sevA-bhAvanA ko apanAye to bhI terA kalyANa ho ke sambandha meM maiM kyA kahU~ ? unakA gahana gambhIra vyaktitva sakegA / mujhe sadguruNI jI kI bAta bahuta hI priya lagI aura unakA tejasvI kRtitva hamAre lie sadA AkarSaNa kA aura sevA meM mujhe apUrva Ananda kI anubhUti hone lgii| kendra rahA hai / aura yuga-yuga taka vaha AkarSaNa kendra sadA maiMne apanA jIvana vrata hI sevA ko banAyA / aura merI banA rahe yahI merI antarhRdaya kI pukAra hai|

Page #75
40 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ..++++ pUnA cAturmAsa : eka puNya saMsmaraNa 10 sAdhvI zrI kezaradevI jI (paMjAbI) Dimum apane jIvana kAla meM maiMne vividha kSetroM meM anekoM ujjvala antaHkaraNa meM bhaviSya kI sunahalI AzAe~ haiM, cAturmAsa kiye haiM, lekina pUnA kA punIta cAturmAsa mere vartamAna meM gatizIla kadama haiM aura bhUta kI bhavya anusmRti paTa para svarNa kI rekha ke sadRza aMkita eka advitIya bhUtiyA~ / ve karmaniSTha sAdhaka haiM, niSkAma karmayoga ke saMsmaraNa hai, jise bhulAye nahIM bhUla sktii| upAsaka, saMgha ke sacce sevaka aura vItarAga vANI ke idhara zraddheya sadguruvarya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja rakSaka haiN| kA sAdar3I sadana sthAnaka meM san 1975 kA cAturmAsa jJAna kI pipAsA gurudeva kI adbhuta hai, svAdhyAya, nizcita honA aura udhara merA bhI kAraNavaza sAdhanA sadana tatvacintana, dhyAna Adi meM ApazrI ko vizeSa AnandAnumeM cAturmAsa honA eka anasocA, Akasmika saMyoga, bhUti hotI hai| avakAza ke kSaNoM meM bhaktirasa, vairAgya rasa, jisakI kabhI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI thii| anekoM bhAvataraMgeM vIra rasa Adi kI bhavya saMracanAe~ karanA Apa zrI ke bAe usa samaya mere mastiSka meM lahara kI taraha uThatI aura hAtha kA khela hai| vilIna ho jAtI thiiN......| isake atirikta Apa zrI kA madhura, Atmika sneha, pUnA kA yaha cAturmAsa mere lie mAno eka daivI vara- putravat vatsalatA, apanatva kA vyavahAra aura anupama sUjhadAna thA, prabala puNya ke dvArA saMcita apUrva upalabdhi thI, bUjha mere lie zraddhA kA viSaya bana gyaa| jisakI smRti aba bhI mana ko gudagudA detI hai| zraddhaya aise mahAn vyaktitva ke dhAraka pUjya gurudeva kA abhizrI puSkara munijI mahArAja ke sAnnidhya meM maiMne unase anekoM nandana honA hI cAhie / maiM bhI Apa zrI ke padAmbujoM meM preraNAeM lI haiM aura ati nikaTatA se unake jIvana kA apane sneha siMcita zraddhApuSpa arpita kara svayaM ko kRtakRtya lAbha liyA hai| samajhatI huuN| ApazrI kA varada hasta yugoM-yugoM taka hama para gurudeva zramaNa saMskRti ke dedipyamAna nakSatra haiN| unake banA rahe, isI zubha bhAvanA ke sAtha......" zata-zata abhinandana ! mahAsatI jayakuvara jI santa rASTra kI vimala vibhUti hai, usakA tapaHpUta prabhAvita huI / unake cehare para divyatA, bhavyatA, saralatA, vyaktitva aura sarjanAtmaka kartRtva jana-jana ke lie Adarza sarasatA hai / to vANI meM megha gambhIra garjanA hai, jise hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki atIta kAla se hI janamAnasa santa zravaNa kara jana-jana ke mana-mayUra nAca uThate haiN| aura sAtha ke caraNoM meM natamastaka hotA rahA hai usI Adarza santa- hI ApakA hRdaya sad-bhAvanAoM se chalAchala bharA huA hai| paramparA meM rAjasthAna kesarI upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI yahI kAraNa hai ki Apa zramaNa saMgha ke eka variSTha santa haiM, mahArAja haiN| unakA samagra jIvana tyAga, vairAgya se ota- upAdhyAya hai, aura yuga-pradhAna manasvI santa zreSTha haiN| prota hai, usameM AcAra kI madhura saurabha aura vicAroM kA Apa zrI kA sArvajanika abhinandana kiyA jA rahA hai, divya Aloka jagamagA rahA hai, ve "sarvajana sukhAya sarvajana isa sundara avasara para zuddha zraddhA ke prasUnoM kI yaha tuccha hitAya" paribhramaNa karate haiM, aura bhUle-bhaTake jIvana bheMTa Apa zrI ke zubha caraNoM meM samarpita karatI huI apane rAhiyoM ko mArga-darzana pradAna karate haiM / ko gauravAnvita anubhava karatI hU~ / kavi ke zabdoM meM___ maiMne pUjya upAdhyAya zrI ke darzana anekoM bAra kiye haiM, samatA-zucitA, satya samanvita, pAvana jIvana darzana aura jaba bhI darzana kiye taba unake virAT sadguNoM se maiM krAntavicAraka nispRha sAdhaka, lo zata zata abhinandana

Page #76
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 41 . caturmukhI pratibhA ke dhanI 0 sAdhvI pramodasudhA 'sAhityaratna' (parama viduSI pratibhAmUrti sva0 zrI ujjvala kumArIjI mahArAja kI suziSyA) parama zraddhaya vAtsalyavAridhi, pUjya upAdhyAya pravara kara bhava-bhava ke pApa-tApa aura saMtApoM kI Aga se mukta zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja ke madhura saMsmaraNa likhane kI honA cAhate haiN| Apa zrI ne bambaI, pUnA aura ghor3anadI utkaTa icchA ho rahI hai para likhate-likhate mujhe vicAra A meM varSAvAsa kiye kintu hama una varSAvAsoM kA lAbha nahIM rahA haiM ki kyA likhU, kyoMki pUjya gurudeva zrI kA alpa le sakI kintu bhAvuka-bhakta gaNoM ke mukha se maiMne sunA ki paricaya hai, alpa buddhi hai, alpa sAmarthya hai, alpa sAdhana hai "vAvajI kI vANI meM gajaba kA oja hai, mAdhurya hai aura aura parama zraddhaya kA jIvana himAlaya kI taraha virATa hai pravacana karane kI aisI sundara kalA hai ki sArI janatA aura sAgara kI taraha vizAla hai / asIma ko sasIma zabdoM bhAva-vibhora ho jAtI hai|" Apa zrI ke mukhAravinda se vIra meM bAMdhane kA kAma Ter3hI khIra hai tathApi likhane ke apAra vANI kA sundara nirjhara pravAhita hotA hai taba dhyAna hI nahIM utsAha ko roka nahIM sktii| mujhe Apa zrI ke darzanoM kA rahatA ki kitanA samaya ho gayA hai| pravacana sunane ke lie prathama saubhAgya bambaI mahAnagarI meM milA thaa| prathama hajAra kAma chor3akara loga pahuMca jAte haiM, vastutaH adbhuta darzana se Apake agAdha jJAna kA, Apake madhura svabhAva kA kalA hai| kyA rAjasthAna, kyA uttara pradeza, kyA madhyabhArata Apake udAra aura virATa hRdaya kA jo prabhAva antarmAnasa kyA mahArASTra, kyA gujarAta aura kyA dakSiNa bhArata, jahA~ para par3A use zabdoM dvArA vyakta karanA kaThina hai, asaMbhava bhI Apa zrI ke maMgala caraNa Tike vahAM Apa zrI kI madhura haiM / sUrya ke prathama darzana se hI usakI jagamagAtI huI sahasra vANI ne aura divya sAdhanA ne vaha camatkAra dikhAyA ki razmiyoM ke prakAza kA sahaja paricaya ho jAtA hai vaise hI nAstika bhI Astika ho gaye / maiMne svayaM anubhava kiyA hai Apake prathama darzana kA prabhAva mana para pdd'aa| ki mahArASTra kI janatA Apake lie naI thI, utanI pariApakI vANI atyanta madhura hai / eka bAra bhI Apa cita nahIM thI kintu Apake divya prabhAva se Aja mahArASTra zrI kI madhura vANI koI sunale to vaha sadA-sadA ke lie kI janatA Apako apanA saratAja mAnatI hai| unake Apa para nyochAvara ho jAtA hai| jaba maiMne prathama bAra antarmAnasa meM Apake prati apAraniSThA hai| kyA bAlaka Apake darzana kiye to sarvaprathama Apake mukhAravinda se vaha aura kyA yuvaka, kyA strI aura kyA puruSa sabhI ke hRdaya sudhAsnigdha madhura vANI jhaMkRta huI 'padhAro satiyAM jI' para ApakA ekachatra sAmrAjya hai| padhAro "yaha AdarasUcaka zabda hai, hama laghu-sAdhviyoM ko hamane upAdhyAya zrI jI mahArAja meM caturmukhI pratibhA padhAro kahanA yaha Apake bar3appana kI nizAnI hai / maiMne ke darzana kiye haiN| unameM brAhmaNatva ke jJAna kI kiraNeM cintana kiyA ki mahApuruSa banane kA gura yahI hai / Apa Alokita hai ve jJAna-puJja haiN| sAtha hI kSAtratva kA divya zrI kI jIvanavATikA meM eka nahIM, kintu hajAroM sadguNoM teja bhI unameM jhalakatA haiM / jaba pravacana ke paTTa para AsIna ke puSpa khila rahe haiM, mahaka rahe haiM yahI kAraNa hai ki Apa hote haiM aura pravacana karate haiM taba vaha vIratva sahasramukhI zrI ke jahA~ bhI caraNa-kamala Tikate haiM vahAM sAdhanA kI kamala kI taraha khila uThatA hai| kArya kI kuzalatA aura sumadhura saurabha ko pAne ke lie bhaktagaNa bhaMvare kI taraha vArtAlApa kI cAturI ko dekhakara Apa meM vaizyatva ke darzana maMDarAte rahate haiM; ve Apa zrI kI jJAna gaMgA meM gote lagA- hote haiM aura Apa zrI kI sevAbhAvanA ko nihAra kara

Page #77
42 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + + + + + + caturtha varNa ke kartavya kA bhI smaraNa ho AtA hai / isa prakAra mahAna santa para kendrita ho rahI hai jisakA Apane apanI cAroM vargoM ke mukhya guNa Apake jIvana meM pUrNarUpa, se sAkAra kamanIya kalpanA se nirmANa kiyA hai| hue haiN| jaise madhumakkhI vibhinna puSSoM meM se sAra lekara Apa zrI ke jIvana ke aneka madhura prasaMga likhane ke zahada kA nirmANa karatI hai vaise hI Apa zrI ne apane jIvana lie lekhanI chaTapaTA rahI hai, kabhI avakAza ke kSaNoM meM kA nirmANa kiyA hai| vastutaH Apa jIvana ke adbhuta kalA- vistAra se likhakara apanI lekhanI kI sArthakatA siddha kAra haiN| kruuNgii| isa samaya yahI hArdika maMgalakAmanA hai ki he pUjya pravara ! ApakA vyaktitva sUrya kI taraha sadA camamujhe likhate hue yaha gaurava hotA hai ki ApazrI ne devendra katA rahe aura cAMda kI taraha sadA damakatA rahe / ApakI muni jI jaise mahAna manISI sAhityakAra taiyAra kiye haiN| pavitra chatrachAyA hameM sadA milatI rahe / kavi ke zabdoM meM jinakA sAhitya Aja sampUrNa jaina samAja ke lie eka Apa jIvo varSa hajAra AkarSaNa kA kendra banA huA hai, samAja kI dRSTi usa hara varSa ke dina ho pacAsa hajAra / masudhA unake lie apanA hI nahIM, parAtrI kI itanI udAra samAja aura saMskRti ke sajaga-praharI mahAsatI zrI kauzalyAdevI jI (paMjAbI) upAdhyAya rAjasthAna kesarI adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara bAra ApathI ke sAnidhya meM AyA vaha sadA-sadA ke lie muni jI mahArAja kA vyaktitva usa sarasa snigdha va svaccha Apake prati zraddhAlu bana gayA / ApazrI kI itanI udAra cAMdanI ke samAna hai jisane apanI zItala kiraNoM se jaina dRSTi hai ki apanA-apanA hI nahIM, parAyA bhI apanA hI hai| samAja ko ApyAyita kiyA hai / jinameM mAnasa kI pavitratA, vasudhA unake lie eka vizAla kuTumba ke samAna hai / maiMne jJAnarazmiyoM kI prakharatA, aura hima-sIkaroM-sI taralatA san 1975 ke pUnA varSAvAsa meM svayaM anubhava kiyA ki evaM dIpti hai jo apane lie kucha nahIM para dUsaroM ke lie hama paMjAba prAnta kI sAdhviyAM hone para bhI ApakI itanI saba kucha haiN| jinhoMne anekoM bAdhAoM ko sahakara ke bhI asIma kRpA rahI ki hameM anubhava hI nahIM huA ki Apa svayaM kA nirmANa kiyA aura samAja kI sevA ke lie apane rAjasthAna prAnta ke santa haiM / hameM ApakA sacce aura acche Apako sarvAtmanA samarpita kiyA jo samAja aura saMskRti sadaguruvarya kI taraha vAtsalya milA / kRpA milii| ke sajaga praharI haiN| jinameM Atma-niSThA, tatparatA satya- zraddhAlu samAja ne apane sadguruvarya ke RNa se uRNa zodhakatA aura anveSaka vRtti hai, aise sadgurudeva kA jIvana hone ke lie 'abhinandana grantha prakAzana' kA nizcaya kiyA citra mere antarmana meM ubhara kara A rahA hai| hai| merI dRSTi se yaha bahuta hI zubha nizcaya hai, yadyapi pUjya gurudeva yuga puruSa haiN| ApakA vicAra samanvita prastuta kArya se sadguruvarya ke RNa se mukta nahIM banA jA AcAra aura AcAra samanvita vicAra Aja ke yuga ke jana sakatA tathApi zraddhAvAdiyoM kA bojhila mana kucha halakepana mAnasa kA zraddhA kA kendra bana gayA hai| cAroM ora ApazrI kA anubhava karegA hii| prastuta grantha se jainadharma kI prabhAkI vidvattA aura pravacana kalA kI dhAka hai| Apake ujjvala banA hogii| usa jainadharma ko prabhAvanA, jisake kAraNa ananta cAritra kA Adara hai| Apa meM ahaMtA aura mamatA kA saMsAra kA samyaktvopalabdhi ke mAdhyama se AtmA ne chedana abhAva hai| Apane mithyA vizvAsa, mithyA vicAra aura kiyA hai| mithyA AcAra kA khaNDana kara jana-jIvana ko samyagdarzana, jaba bhI mujhe zraddhaya sadguruvarya kA punIta smaraNa hotA samyagajJAna aura samyakcAritra se yukta banAyA hai| hai taba merA mastaka ananta zraddhA se nata ho jAtA hai| pUjya gurudeva meM adbhuta AkarSaNa zakti hai, jo bhI eka 00

Page #78
parama zraddheya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja vizva kI una vimalavibhUtiyoM meM se haiM jo apane prabala puruSArtha, saMyama, tyAga, tapa kI sAdhanA, jJAna aura pratApapUrNa pratibhA ke bala para mahAn bne| unake samAna tejasvI vyaktitva aura saphala sAdhaka kisI bhI samAja yA rASTra meM yugoM ke pazcAt hote haiM jo prasupta samAja, rASTra aura janacetanA ko apane jAjvalyamAna ojapUrNa vyaktitva aura megha gambhIra garjanA se jhakajhora kara sAvadhAna karate haiM / jaina saMskRti saMyama kI saMskRti hai, yama-niyama, tapa, tyAga aura vairAgya kI saMskRti hai / yahA~ usI jIvana kA mUlya A~kA gayA hai, jisameM saMyama sAdhanA kI sumadhura saurabha mahaka rahI ho, vairAgya kA payodhI uchAleM mAra rahA ho / tyAga tapa kI jyoti pradIpta ho vahI jIvana agoraNIyAn aura mahato mahIyAn hai / parama zraddhaya sadguruvarya tapa-tyAgaaura vairAgya ke bala para sAdhanA ke mArga para Age bar3he aura nirantara bar3hate hI rahe, isalie sahI arthoM meM ve guma puruSa haiM / bhArata ke eka adhyAtmavAdI cintaka ne likhA hai ki "bazara ne duniyA ko khojA, to kucha na pAyA; kintu khuda ko khojA to bahuta kucha kyA sabhI kucha pA gayA / eka urdU zAyara ne bhI kahA hai "pahacAna le apane ko to insAna khudA hai go jAhira meM hai khAka magara khAka nahIM hai !" prathama khaNDa zraddhAcaMna aNoraNIyAn mahato mahIyAna D mahAsatI zrI kusumavatI jI D hotA ho kintu andara kI A~kha se dekhate haiM, parakhate haiM to isa kaMkara meM bhI zaMkara chupA huA dRSTigocara hotA hai| 43 sUrya svayaM prakAzita hai ataH vaha dUsaroM ko prakAza detA hai, phUla meM svayaM meM sugandha hai isalie vaha dUsaroM ko saurabha pradAna karatA hai / gurudeva ne utkRSTa jJAna kI ArAdhanA, saMyama kI sAdhanA kI, ataH ve dUsaroM kA mArga-darzana kara rahe haiM / dekhane meM bhale hI insAna khAka kA putalA dRSTigocara rahI hU~ / pUjya gurudeva vANI ke devatA haiM ve jahA~ bhI padhAre unakI tapaHpUta amRtavANI ne jana-mAnasa ko paritRpta kiyA / guru vahI hai, jo jana-jana ke mana-mana meM jJAna kI jyoti jgaaye| guru vaha hai, jo svayaM bhI tire aura dUsaroM ko bhI tAre / ApazrI ne hI mere jIvana kA nirmANa kiyaa| maiMne apanI mAtezvarI kailAzakuMvara jI ke sAtha sadguruNI jI zrI sohanakuMvara jI mahArAja ke pAsa AtI dIkSA grahaNa kI aura ApazrI kI pavitra preraNA se saMskRta, prAkRta, hindI sAhitya kA ucca adhyayana kiyA aura parIkSAeM bhI samuttIrNa kIM / Aja maiM jo kucha bhI hU~, vaha ApazrI kI tathA sadguruNI jI mahArAja kA hI kRpA phala hai| yadi sadguruvarya kA usa samaya patha-pradarzana prApta nahIM hotA to maiM adhyayana kI dizA meM Age nahIM bar3ha pAtI / ataH sadguruvarya kA jitanA bhI upakAra mAnA jAya utanA hI kama hai / sadguruvarya ke zrIcaraNoM meM isa sunahare avasara para apAra bhakti, zraddhA samarpita kara apane Apako dhanya anubhava kara *****

Page #79
44 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha jIvana ke kalAkAra 0 mahAsatI umarAvakuvara jI 'arcanA' maiM apanA parama saubhAgya mAnatI hU~ ki upAdhyAya maiMne dekhA hai ki Apa sadA prasanna rahate haiM aura jo bhI puSkara muni jI mahArAja ke sambandha meM likhane kA mujhe Apake samparka meM Ate haiM unheM bhI prasannatA kA prasAda sunaharA avasara prApta ho rahA hai| maiMne unake darzana anekoM samarpita karate haiM / muharramI sUrata Apako pasanda nahIM hai| bAra kiye haiM aura jaba bhI kiye haiM taba mujhe apAra prasannatA ApakA yaha mantavya hai ki 'jaba phUla khilatA hai, tabhI usameM huI / maiM khAlI gayI aura bharI huI lauttii| unake sannikaTa se saurabha vikIrNa hotI hai aura use sabhI pyAra karate haiM / baiThakara mujhe aisA anubhava huA ki vaha jJAna kI pyAU hai kintu murajhAye hue phUla ko koI pasanda nahIM karatA / hamArA jo pyAsoM ko sadA jJAna kA amRta pAna karAtI rahatI hai| jIvana bhI khile hue phUla kI taraha rahanA cAhie / vArtAvArtAlApa meM nita-nayA cintana-anubhava sunane ko milatA lApa ke prasaMga meM Apane mujhe batAyA ki phoTogrAphara jaba hai| ve Agama sAhitya ke talasparzI vidvAn haiM / maiMne apanI kisI kA phoTo letA hai to vaha vyakti ko kahatA hai ki anekoM jijJAsAe~ unake sAmane prastuta kI aura unhoMne una jarA muskurAo / rotI sUrata kA phoTo bhI koI pasanda nahIM sabhI kA samAdhAna kara mujhe santuSTa kiyaa| karatA, phira rote jIvana ko kauna pasanda kregaa| jaba tuma ha~sogI to saMsAra tumhAre sAtha hNsegaa| kintu jaba tuma jaina samAja meM santoM kI kamI nahIM hai, para Apake jaise roogI to koI bhI na royegaa|' udAharaNa ke mAdhyama se prakRSTa pratibhA ke dhanI adhyAtmayogI santa bahuta hI kama jIvana kA gambhIra rahasya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI haiN| Apane sAdhvI samAja meM gambhIra adhyayana karavA kara vyakta karate haiM jisakI hRdaya para gaharI chApa par3atI hai| eka krAnti paidA kii| mujhe smaraNa hai ki sAMDerAva santa sammelana meM Apane satIvarga kA pakSa lekara sammelana meM svarNa kI parIkSA agni meM hotI hai kintu santa kI vicAra carcA ke lie unheM bhI avakAza dilAyA / ApakA parIkSA nindA aura prazaMsA ke kSaNoM meM hotI hai| jo nindA yaha spaSTa abhimata hai ki zramaNoM kI taraha zramaNiyoM kA aura prazaMsA ke kSaNoM kA samAna bhAva se svAgata karatA hai bhI bauddhika vikAsa honA cAhie aura jaba taka zramaNiyoM vahI pUjya zramaNa kahalAtA hai aura use hI hajAroM vyaktiyoM kA vikAsa na hogA vahA~ taka zrAvikAoM meM vikAsa nahIM ho kI zraddhA prApta hotI hai| upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI sakatA aura binA zrAvikAoM ke vikAsa ke samAja Age vaise hI parama santa haiM / jIvana ke usa mahAn kalAkAra kA nahIM bar3ha sktaa| maiM hArdika abhinandana karatI huuN| vAtsalyamUrti mahAsatI vinodInIbAI (liMbar3I sampradAya) pUjya rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAya pravara cUla parivartana karane vAlA hotA hai| unhoMne asIma kRpA zrI puSkara munijo ke pavitra darzana kA lAbha san 1971 kara vimalAkumArI aura jhaMkhanAkumArI ko dIkSA pradAna kI meM bambaI meM milA thaa| yadyapi dIrghakAla taka unake thii| usa svalpa paricaya meM hI mujhe mahArAja zrI kI anusatsaMga kA lAbha hameM nahIM prApta huA, kintu sajjana aura bhavazIlatA udAratA, saralatA, samaya-sUcakatA aura vAtsalya mahApuruSoM kA kSaNamAtra kA satsaMga bhI jIvana ko AmUla- prabhRti sadguNoM ne Apake prati eka anUThA AkarSaNa paidA meM bambaI meM milA hI prApta huA, kintu sajanAla- prabhRti sadguNoM

Page #80
kiyA / sAtha hI apane suziSyoM ko adhyayana kI dizA meM pragati karane aura sadA sarvadA saMyama sAdhanA meM sudRr3ha rahane kI unakI jAgRti ko dekhakara merA mastiSka nata ho gayA aura mere hRdaya taMtrI ke tAra jhanajhanA uttheN| ApakA svayaM kA jIvana pavitra haiM aura ApakA anuzAsana anukara NIya hai / ApazrI ke pravacana atyanta prabhAvaka hote haiN| usameM AgamoM ke gambhIra rahasya, dArzanika cintana, sAmAjika parama AlhAda kA viSaya hai ki upAdhyAya paMDita pravara zrI puSkara munijI kI dIkSA svarNa jayantI ke sunahare prasaMga para eka virATkAya abhinandana grantha prakAzita ho rahA hai / usa grantha meM maiM bhI zraddhA ke sumana samarpita karU, yaha antarhRdaya kI AvAja hai| merA pUjya gurudeva ke sAtha lambA paricaya nahIM rahA, kintu svalpa paricaya ne bhI mere hRdaya para eka gaharI chApa aMkita kI hai| jinake jIvana meM sadaguNoM ke sumanoM kI mahaka gamaka rahI ho aura jinakA jIvana adhyAtma ke rasa se chalaka rahA ho, jo svayaM sadA adhyAtma kI mastI meM jhUmatA ho aura apane sannikaTa Ane vAloM ko bhI aisI mastI pradAna karatA ho, usa virATa AtmA ko kauna bhUla sakatA hai ? maiMne anubhava kiyA ki pUjya gurudeva ke jIvana- puSkara meM se pratipala-pratikSaNa sahRdayatA, saumyatA, udAratA, sAtvikatA saralatA kA nirjhara kalakala chalachala kA madhura ninAda karatA huA pravAhita hotA hai aura vaha bhaktoM ke pApa-tApa evaM santApa ko miTAkara AdhyAtmika sarasabjatA pradAna karatA hai / unake sannikaTa baiThane para sAgara kI gambhIratA, zAsana kI jagamagAtI jyoti mahAsatI hIrAbAI svAmI prathama khaNDa : zraddhAcaMna itihAsa ke svarNa pRSThoM para unhIM mahApuruSoM ke nAma aMkita hai jinakA jIvana yazasvI, varcasvI aura tejasvI hai / yoM pratipala-pratikSaNa saikar3oM vyakti janma lete haiM, kintu unheM koI smaraNa nahIM krtaa| ve kaba janme aura kaba mare isakI bhI kisI ko smRti nahIM hotI / pUjya upAdhyAya puSkara munijI mahArAja jinakA vikaTa samasyAoM ke samAdhAna sabhI kucha hote haiM / ataH unakA zrotAoM ke hRdaya para gaharA asara hotA hai / ApazrI ke dIkSA svarNa jayanti ke pAvana prasaMga para abhinandana grantha prakAzita ho rahA hai, yaha abhinandana grantha jJAna kI vRddhi karane vAlA, tapa tyAga aura sAdhanA kI preraNA dene vAlA banegA, kyoMki isake saMpAdaka devendra munijI haiM / ataH maiM hArdika zraddhA abhivyakta karatI hU~ aura zAsanadeva se yaha prArthanA karatI hU~ ki ApazrI pUrNa svastha raheM aura jaina-zAsana kI atyadhika prabhAvanA kareM / candramA kI zItalatA, aura AkAza kI vizAlatA ke saMdarzana hote haiM / santa jIvana meM yadi sadguNoM kA vasanta na khile to anya kisa jIvana meM khilegA ? jinezvara kI AjJA ke anusAra apane jIvana ko calAnA ApakI mukhya vizeSatA hai; vItarAga vANI ke prati ApakI gaharI niSThA hai / Apake pravacanoM meM isa bAta para adhika bala diyA jAtA hai / ApakA zArIrika saundarya gaNadhara gautama kI taraha cittAkarSaka hai; mana mohaka hai aura usase bhI adhika sundara hai ApakA antarmAnasa / Apa jIvana kA pratyeka kSaNa AtmasAdhanA, tapaH ArAdhanA evaM sarvajanahitAya, sarvajana sukhAya samarpita karate haiN| merI hArdika maMgalakAmanA hai ki Apa pUrNa svastha rahakara jaina zAsana kI pragati meM preraNA rUpa banakara aneka bhUle-bhaTake jIvoM ko patha-pradarzana kreN| Apa zAsana kI jagamagAtI jyoti haiM, Apake anubhava ke divya Aloka meM bhAvuka bhaktagaNa sAdhanA ke patha para Age bar3he, cirakAla taka sneha kI sarasa varSA karate raheM, yahI abhyarthanA hai ! pha prabhAvakArI aura camatkArI vyaktitva mahAsatI prANakuMvarabAI (goNDala sampradAya) 45 jIvana saMyama ke divya va bhavya alaMkAroM se alaMkRta haiM, jJAna kI alaukika AbhA se jinakA jIvana dIpta hai aura divya va bhavya prema ke parimala se jo vizva ko sugandhita banA rahe haiM, unake sambandha meM likhate hue hRdaya Ananda se jhUma rahA hai| isa yugasraSTA santa samrATa kA samAgama sarvaprathama * ******** O

Page #81
46 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ghATakopara, bambaI meM huaa| ve rAjasthAna ke aura hama paMcama svara jhaMkRta hotA hai| jaba Apa pravacana karate haiM gujarAta kii| unakI pRthak sampradAya aura hamArI pRthak usa samaya aisA jJAta hotA hai ki himAlaya ke uttuMga sampradAya; kintu ApazrI itane sneha va sadbhAvanA se mile zikhara se gaMgA kA nirmala pravAha pravAhita ho rahA hai| ki hameM yaha bhAna hI nahIM huA ki Apa anya sampradAya ke mAnava-sevA aura saMgha-sevA yaha ApazrI ke jIvana ke santa haiM / prathama darzana meM hI ApazrI ke alaukika vyaktitva mukhya aMga haiN| ApakA svabhAva sarala hai, ApameM kSamA, kI gaharI chApa mAnasa-paTala para girii| manovijJAna kA mRdutA, samatA, sAdagI prabhRti zramaNa jIvana ke sadguNa siddhAnta hai ki kisI bhI vyaktitva kA antaraMga darzana vizeSa rUpa se jhalakate haiN| vinaya Apake jIvana kA mUlakarane se pUrva darzaka para usake bAhya vyaktitva (Person- mantra hai| Apake dila meM dayAlutA hai, mana meM mamatA hai, ality) kA prabhAva par3atA hai| prathama darzana se hI yadi ApakI prakRti meM prema kA prAdhAnya hai| vicAra vizAla vyakti prabhAvita ho jAtA hai to usake bhAvI samparka bhI aura svabhAva saundarya se paripUrNa hai| ApazrI pApiyoM ke usa vyaktitva se avazya hI prabhAvita rahate haiM / gujarAtI lie puNya tIrtha svarUpa haiM aura puNyavAn AtmAoM ke lie meM kahAvata hai-"jenA joyA nathI maratA tenA mAr2yA paigambara haiN| AbAlavRddha sabhI ke lie vizrAmasthala ke zu mare / " paricaya evaM prabhAva kI dRSTi se prathama samparka sadRza haiN| pApI ho cAhe puNyazAlI, ve ApakI chatrachAyA hI mahattvapUrNa hai| yadi vyakti ke cehare para oja ho, meM samAna rUpa se sneha kA amRta prApta karate haiN| Apa prabhAva camaka rahA ho, saundarya chalaka rahA ho, netroM meM teja, tattvacintaka hI nahIM, caitanya cintaka bhI haiN| aura ajJeya mukha para mandasmiti, zArIrika gaThana kI subhavyatA aura AtmA ko anubhava se jaya banAne kA prayAsa kara rahe haiN| sundaratA ho; kintu usa vyaktitva kI gaharAI meM yadi kucha ApakA jIvana gulAba kI taraha suvAsita hai, navanIta ke na bhI ho to bhI usa vyakti kA prabhAva avazya hI par3atA samAna mRdu hai aura mizrI ke samAna mIThA hai, sUrya ke samAna hai| yadi bAhya saundarya ke sAtha Antarika saundarya ho to tejasvI hai, candra ke samAna zItala hai, siMha ke samAna vaha "sone meM sugandha" kI ukti ko caritArtha karatA hai| nirbhIka hai aura kamala kI taraha nirlepa hai| sAtha hI maiMne anubhava kiyA upAdhyAya puSkaramunijI kA bAhya Apake jIvana meM AcAra kI pavitra gaMgA aura vicAroM kI saundarya AkarSaka hai, usase bhI adhika cittAkarSaka hai unakA zreSTha yamunA kA sundara saMgama huA hai| Antarika jIvanaH jahA~ sneha hai, sadbhAvanA hai aura satya eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ne bhI mahAn vyakti kI aura zIla kA saundarya damaka rahA hai| jIvana vizeSatA ke bAre meM likhA haijaise vRkSa kI zItala chAyA meM vizrAma lene vAle "A really great man is known by three pathika ko apUrva zAnti kA anubhava hotA hai vaise hI pUjya things-generosity in the design, humanity zrI ke sAnnidhya meM Atma zAnti samprApta hotI hai| sUrya in the execution, moderation in success." sahasroM mIla dUra hai, kintu usakI prabhA se sUrya-vikAsI zreSTha vyakti kI tIna pahacAneM haiM-Ayojana meM kamala khila uThatA hai| vaise hI ApazrI kA upadeza dUra udAratA, kArya meM mAnavIyatA tathA saphalatA meM rahA, kintu ApakI zAnta, mauna jIvanacaryA bhI hajAroM santulana / " / vyaktiyoM ko preraNA pradAna karatI hai / ApazrI kI sneha- ye tInoM vizeSatAeM upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI ke saritA kala-kala chala-chala karatI huI sadA pravAhita rahatI jIvana meM sAkAra haiM, ataH ve zreSThatama santa haiN| unake haiM aura vaha pApa-paMka ko naSTa kara detI hai| Apa meM sannikaTa jo bhI jAtA hai usakA jIvana cAritrya kI pratApapUrNa pratibhA hai, tIkSNa buddhi hai, aura sadA khilatA saurabha se gamaka uThatA hai; krodhI kSamAzIla ho jAtA hai, huA mukha-kamala hai| jo bhI eka bAra Apake samparka meM aura rogI nirogI bana jAtA hai, aisA camatkArayukta hai AtA hai vaha Apake prabhAva se prabhAvita hue binA nahIM raha ApakA jIvana / sktaa| yadi upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI ke sadguNoM ke sambandha Apa saphala pravacanakAra haiM, ApazrI ne prasiddhavaktA meM likhA jAya to eka virATakAya grantha sahaja rUpa se ke rUpa meM nirmala khyAti prApta kI hai| Apane apane tayyAra ho sakatA hai, kintu yahA~ itanA avakAza nahIM hai| ojasvI pravacanoM ke mAdhyama se apanI yazaHpatAkA laharAyI jaba se maiM Apake samparka meM AyI, apake sadguNoM ne hai| bAlaka se lekara vRddha taka, aura ajJa se lekara vijJa mujhe atyadhika prabhAvita kiyA / jaba bhI Apake sadguNoM taka zrotA Apake pravacanoM se prabhAvita hue haiM / ApakI kI smRti hotI hai eka Adarza preraNA prApta hotI hai| Apa zailI kI lAkSaNikatA zrotAoM ko mantra-mugdha kara detI zatAyu baneM, hama sabhI ke lie ApakA jIvana sadA pthhai| ApakI vANI meM atizaya mAdhurya hai / Apake kaNTha meM pradarzaka rahe yahI merI zraddhArcanA hai|

Page #82
rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtma-yogI prasiddhavaktA parama zraddheya upAdhyAya paNDita pravara zrI puSkara munijI zramaNa saMgha ke eka viziSTa santa haiN| unake jIvana meM vividhavidhAoM kA sundara saMgama huA hai jahA~ unameM zraddhA kA prAdhAnya hai vahA~ unameM tarka kI prabalatA bhI hai / jahA~ unameM hRdaya kI atyanta sukumAratA hai, vahA~ anuzAsana meM kaThoratA bhI hai / jahA~ unameM dArzanika gambhIratA hai vahA~ unameM kalA kI kamanIyatA bhI hai / jahA~ unameM japa aura dhyAna ke prati anurAga hai vahA~ saMsAra ke bhautika padArthoM ke prati virAga bhI hai / jahA~ saMyama sAdhanA, tapa ArAdhanA aura manomaMthana kI apekSA hai vahA~ yazaH kAmanA ke prati upekSA bhI hai, aisA vilakSaNa vyaktitva hai dradeva zrI kA ujAle itihAsa kA hama paryavekSaNa kareM to sUrya ke kI bhA~ti spaSTa parijJAta hogA ki Aja taka koI bhI vyakti binA tape jyoti nahIM banA hai aura binA khape koI bhI vyakti motI bhI nahIM banA hai| vyaktitva ko nikhArane ke lie tapanA hotA hai, khapanA hotA hai| sadguruvarya ne kaThora zrama kiyA hai, ugra sAdhanA kI hai| jana-hita sampA dana karanA unakI sAdhanA kA saMlakSya nahIM hai| ve svayaM ke lie hI sAdhanA karate haiN| AtmopakAra ke binA jo paropakAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha svayaM ko gaMvA kara dUsaroM ko banAne kA prayAsa karanA hai| satya tathya yaha hai ki vaha anya ko banA nahIM pAtA aura svayaM kI sAdhanA ko bhI gaMvA detA hai / vahI sAdhaka dUsaroM kA nirmANa kara sakatA hai jo sarvaprathama svayaM kA nirmANa karatA hai| sadgurudeva kA jitanA rasa anya sAdhaka sAdhikAoM ke nirmANa meM hai usase bhI adhika rasa svayaM ke nirmANa meM hai / maiMne bAlabrahmacAriNI tapomUrti sadguruNI zrI sohana ku~vara jI mahArAja ke tyAga - vairAgya se chalachalAte hue upadeza ko zravaNa kara saM0 1994 meM mevAr3a kI rAjadhAnI udayapura meM ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| usa samaya gurudeva prathama khaNDa : zraddhAcaMna 47 vilakSaNa vyaktitva [3] mahAsatI puSpAvatI jI 'sAhityaratna' O jaba mahArASTra meM nAsika manamADa kI ora vicAra rahe the, ApazrI vi0 saM0 1965 meM udayapura padhAre taba sarvaprathama mujhe darzanoM kA saubhAgya milaa| gurudeva ne mere adhyayana kI parIkSA lI aura ve bahuta hI prasanna hue aura unhoMne sadguruNIjI ko Adeza diyA ki inheM saMskRta prAkRta kA gambhIra adhyayana karAnA cAhie / saMskRta-prAkRta ke adhyayana ke binA Agama ke bambhIra rahasyoM kA parijJAna nahIM ho sktaa| jainadarzana kA marma samajhA nahIM jA sakatA / gurudeva ne mujhe adhyayana kA mahattva batAte hue kahAadhyayana se jIvana nikharatA hai, buddhi maMjatI hai vicAra nirmala hote haiM aura viveka udbuddha hotA hai| 'paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA, yaha zAstra kA vacana hai| gItAkAra ne bhI jJAna ko sabase adhika pavitra mAnA hai 'na hi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitra miha vidyate / hamAre yahA~ para do zabda pracalita haiM 'jJAna aura dhyAna' pahale jJAna hai phira dhyAna hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM jo zramaNa- sAmAcArI kA varNana hai, usameM dina rAta ke ATha praharoM meM cAra prahara svAdhyAya ke lie hai, do prahara dhyAna ke lie, eka prahara bhikSA Adi ke lie aura eka prahara nIMda Adi vizrAma ke lie hai / isa prakAra sabase adhika samaya sAdhaka ko jJAna meM lagAnA cAhie / "pahalA hI karma jJAnAvaraNIya hai use tor3ane kA dRr3ha saMkalpa karalo" sadgurudeva kI prabala preraNA se aura sadguruNIjI mahArAja ke anugraha se maiM adhyayana meM lgii| mere adhyayana kA sampUrNazreya sadguruvayaM ko hai| yadi sadguruvayaM usa samaya prabala preraNA pradAna nahIM karate to maiM adhyayana kI dizA meM Age nahIM bar3ha pAtI / adhyayana cintana-manana ne mere jIvana kA nakzA hI badala diyA / vikrama saM0 1967 meM mere laghubhrAtA dhannAlAla ne pUjya gurudeva ke pAsa jainendrI dIkSA grahaNa kI, dIkSA ke pazcAt jinakA nAma devendra muni rakhA gayA, usake pazcAt mAtezvarI ne bhI dIkSA lii| jinakA nAma prabhAvatIjI 0

Page #83
48 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . hai / bhAI mahArAja kI asvasthatA Adi ke kAraNa sadguru- bahuta hI spaSTa huI hai / vaha jIvana nirmANa kI prabala preraNA varya ke sAtha nAndezamA, jayapura, pIpAr3a, ajamera Adi pradAna karatA hai| sthaloM para varSAvAsa karane kA avasara milaa| ina varSA- japa aura dhyAna sAdhanA pUjya-gurudeva zrI ko atyadhika vAsoM meM maiMne gurudeva zrI se aneka AgamoM kA adhyayana bhI priya hai| ve apanA adhikAMza samaya usameM lagAte haiN| kiyA hai| AgamoM ke guru-gambhIra rahasyoM ko jisa sarala unakA yaha spaSTa mantavya hai ki svAdhyAya ke pazcAta va sarasa zailI meM sadgurudeva batAte haiM vaha unake gahana sAdhaka ko japa kI sAdhanA karanI cAhie / japa kI sAdhanA AgamoM ke adhyayana-cintana kA pratIka hai| se vANI kI zuddhi hotI hai aura dhyAna kI sAdhanA se mana kI ___gurudeva zrI kI pravacana-zailI bahuta hI sarasa aura zuddhi hotI hai / dhyAna AtmA kI eka mahAna zakti hai / prabhAvotpAdaka hai| ve kuzala vaktRtva ke dhanI haiN| ve jaba dhyAna cetanA kI vaha viziSTa avasthA hai, jahA~ para sampUrNa anu gambhIra garjanA karate haiM to zrotAoM ke mana-mayura nAca bhUtiyA~ eka hI anubhUti meM vilIna ho jAtI haiM, vicAroM meM uThate haiM / unakI AvAja bulanda hai sAtha hI madhura bhI hai| apUrva sAmaMjasya A jAtA hai / bheda-bhAva kI zRkhalAe~ TUTa ve bolane ke pUrva sabhA ko dekhate haiM ki sabhA sAkSara hai yA jAtI haiN| isa akhaNDa anubhUti meM jJAtA aura jJaya kA nirakSara hai ! yadi sAkSara hai to darzana va Agama sAhitya kI bheda nahIM rahatA apitu AtmA hI paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| gambhIra vivecanA karate haiM / AtmavAda, jJAnavAda, lokavAda, pUjya gurudeva zrI hameM yaha satata preraNA pradAna karate rahe haiM karmavAda, Adi kA gahana vizleSaNa karate haiM aura yadi zrotA ki hameM jJAna ke pazcAt dhyAna meM adhika samaya lagAnA sAmAnya hai to bodha kathAe~ va yukti prayuktiyoM ke dvArA gahana caahie| dhyAna vaha cAbI hai, jisase akhaNDa Ananda kA se gahana viSaya ko bhI isa prakAra sarasa rUpa se prastuta karate dvAra khulatA hai| dhyAna se mana zAnta hotA hai / bikharA haiM ki zrotAoM ko vaha viSaya hRdayaMgama ho jAtA hai| huA mana dhyAna se kendrita ho jAtA hai| jisase manobala pravacana ke bIca isa prakAra cuTakiyA~ lete haiM ki zrotA kI bhI abhivRddhi hotI hai aura AtmA meM adbhuta zakti ha~sa-haMsa kara loTa-poTa ho jAte haiN| kA saMcAra hotA hai| gurudeva zrI ne gadya aura padya ina donoM sAhityika hamArA parama saubhAgya hai ki abhinandana grantha ke vidhAoM meM likhA hai| bhASA kI dRSTi se gurudeva zrI kA mAdhyama se hameM sadguruvarya ke zrI caraNoM meM zraddhA ke sumana sAhitya saMskRta, hindI gujarAtI aura rAjasthAnI meM haiM samarpita karane kA suavasara mila rahA hai / zraddheya sadagurUaura viSaya-vivecanA kI dRSTi se usameM anubhavoM kA amRta varya kA virAT vyaktitva aura kRtitva kA aGkana karanA hai, cintana kI gahanatA hai, dharma-darzana adhyAtma aura sAdhanA mujha jaisI laghu ziSyA kI zakti se pare hai| maiM kavi ke kA talasparzI vivecana hai| aitihAsika, paurANika bodha zabdoM meM yahI namra nivedana kruuNgii| kathAoM kA prAcurya hai / pUjya gurudeva zrI ke sAhitya kI bhArata ke he santa ! tumhArA, jovana hai jaga meM Adarza / sabase bar3I vizeSatA hai usameM anubhUti kI abhivyakti pApI pAvana hue tumhAre, caraNa-maNi kA pAkara-sparza / divya va bhavya vyaktitva mahAsatI damayantIbAI svAmI (liMbar3I sampradAya) saralatA, mRdutA evaM saumyatA ke dhanI upAdhyAya zrI ke janmazatAbdi smRti grantha ke lie sujhAva diyaa| merA puSkara muni jI mahArAja kA jIvana nirmala, gaMgA ke sAhitya jagat se sIdhA sambandha nahIM thA / hRdaya meM ye bhAvavizAla pravAha kI taraha hai jisake donoM kinAre lahalahAte nAeM aThakheliyAM kara rahI thIM ki kavivarya ke janmazatAbdI para hue upavana se pratIta hote haiN| ve zramaNa saMgha ke gaurava haiN| kucha kArya karanA hai, para kyA karanA hai ? yaha sUjha nahIM rahA unakA zAnta nizcala evaM parama pavitra jIvana zramaNa thaa| upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI mahArAja apanA ahamadAsaMskRti kA punIta pratIka hai| bhautika cakAcauMdha ke yuga meM bAda kA yazasvI varSAvAsa pUrNa kara 1975 meM bambaI pdhaare| prabhutA pradarzana se dUra raha kara Apa zAnta svabhAvI AdhyA- borIvalI meM maiM Apa zrI ke darzanArtha upasthita huI / devendra tmika sAdhaka ke rUpa meM Atma-kalyANa evaM loka-kalyANa munijI se maiMne apane hRdaya kI bAta rakhI aura unhoMne ke kAryoM meM satata saMlagna haiN| Apa zrI kA mere para mahAn smRtigrantha kI yojanA prastuta kii| kevala yojanA upakAra hai| Apa zrI ke suyogya ziSya zrI devendra muni jI hI nahIM, unhoMne grantha kI saMkSipta rUparekhA bhI banA ne sarvaprathama sadguruvarya kavIzrI nAnacandrajI mahArAja dii| yojanA ko sunakara merA mana-mayUra nAca uThA /

Page #84
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 46 . ++++++++ + +++ + +++ +++ + - - - - maiMne devendra munijI se yaha namra nivedana kiyA ki yojanA gauravamaya paraMparA ke jAjvalyamAna tejasvI ratna haiM ko mUrtarUpa dene ke lie ApakA hArdika sahayoga apekSita upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jii| maiMne unake sarvaprathama hai| Apa zrI ne gurudeva zrI ke Adeza se saharSa svIkRti dii| darzana kiye san 1971 meN| usa samaya ApazrI ghATadevendramuni jI cAhate the ki smRtigrantha kavi zrI ke anu- koppara, baMbaI meM virAja rahe the| Apake prathama darzana ne hI rUpa eka viziSTa abhinandana grantha bne| maiMne smRti grantha mere hRdaya para eka nirAlA prabhAva chodd'aa| ApakA bhavya kI rUparekhA jaina samAja ke mUrdhanya manISI cimmanalAla vyaktitva atyanta udAra aura vizAla hRdaya aura asAmpracakubhAI zAha ke sAmane prastuta kii| unhoMne yojanA ko dekha- dAyika bhAvanAoM ne mere mana meM Apa zrI ke prati zraddhA kara hArdika AlhAda vyakta kiyA aura sAtha hI unhoMne yaha utpanna kii| jaba maiMne Apa zrI kA pravacana sunA to mujhe sujhAva rakhA ki prastuta smRti grantha meM sthAnakavAsI paraM- aisA pratIta huA kesarIsiMha kI gaMbhIra garjanA hI ho rahI parA mAnya battIsa AgamoM kA sAra saMkSepa meM diyA jAya to hai| ApazrI ke pravacanoM meM Agama ke gurugaMbhIra rahasya prastuta grantha kI eka bahuta bar3I upalabdhi hogii| battIsa isaprakAra udghATita hote haiM ki mumukSu sAdhaka vismita AgamoM kA saMkSepa meM sAra likhanA koI ha~sI majAka kA ho jAtA hai| sAtha hI ApakI pravacana-kalA kI yaha kArya nahIM thA / usake lie virAT adhyayana aura Agama mahattvapUrNa vizeSatA hai ki zrotA kabhI bora nahIM hote| sAhitya ke dohana kI apekSA thii| cimanabhAI Adi ne nadI ke pravAha kI taraha ApakA pravacana viSaya kA pratiupAdhyAya puSkara muni jI mahArAja aura devendra muni jI pAdana karatA huA apane lakSya kI ora bar3hatA hai / Apake se usake lekhana hetu namra nivedana kiyA / mujhe likhate hue jaise saphala tejasvI pravacanakAra jainasamAja meM aMguliyoM parama AlhAda hai ki munizrI ne hamArI prArthanA ko para ginane jitane hI haiN| pravacanakAra ke sAtha hI ApakI sammAna dekara eka mahIne ke svalpa samaya meM hI Agama dhyAna-sAdhanA bhI gajaba kI hai / dhyAna-sAdhanA anya santa sAhitya para gaMbhIra zodhapradhAna tulanAtmaka dRSTi se sAra va satIjana bhI karate haiM kintu unameM samaya kI jo niyalikhakara eka mahAna kArya saMpanna kiyA / jina vidvAnoM ne mitatA cAhie vaha nahIM hotii| maiMne dekhA hai, ApazrI use par3hA, ve mantramugdha ho gye| isa prakAra munizrIjI ke niyamita samaya para dhyAna karate haiN| ghATakopara meM ApazrI prabala puruSArtha se hI 186 pRSTha kA maiTara grantha meM jA ke netRtva meM tIna dIkSAoM kA Ayojana thaa| ApazrI kI skaa| munizrI jI dUra the aura sudUra dakSiNa bhArata kI AjJA se tapasvI DugarasI muni dIkSA kI vidhi kara rahe yAtrA karanA cAhate the tathApi unhoMne grantha ko sundaratama the| vidhi cala rahI thI kintu ApakA dhyAna kA samaya ho banAne ke lie jo prayAsa kiyA unake asIma upakAra ko gayA / Apa usa samaya hajAroM kI janamedinI kI upekSA maiM vismRta nahIM kara sktii| munizrI jI apanI kamanIya kara dhyAna ke lie dhyAna-kakSa meM padhAra gaye / yaha hai dhyAna kalpanA se grantha ko aura bhI adhika sundara banAnA cAhate ke samaya kI niymittaa| dhyAna kA samaya hone para Apa the| ve vizva ke mUrdhanya manISiyoM ke utkRSTa lekha bhI denA binA ruke dhyAna karane ko padhAra jAte haiN| ApazrI kA cAhate the, kintu samayAbhAva ke kAraNa hama munizrI jI yaha spaSTa mantavya hai ki binA dhyAna kI sAdhanA ke Ananda kI bhAvanA ko jaisA cAhie vaisA mUrtarUpa nahIM de skiiN| prApta nahIM ho sktaa| Apake divya aura bhavya cehare ko munizrI ne grantha ko adhikAdhika zreSTha banAne ke lie jo dekhakara lagatA haiM Apane dhyAna sAdhanA se bahuta kucha pAyA puruSArtha kiyA use hama kabhI vismata nahIM ho skte| hai| ApazrI jaina samAja meM aura vizeSa kara zramaNa aura aise suyogya ziSya ke gurudeva upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI kA zramaNI samudAya meM dhyAna kI pratiSThA dekhanA cAhate haiN| abhinandana grantha prakAzita ho aura usameM maiM apanI zraddhA dhyAna ke samaya Apake zarIra meM se aise zubha-pudgala nikake sumana samarpita na karU yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? late haiM jisase Adhi-vyAdhi aura upAdhi se saMtapta vyakti jaba mujhe yaha samAcAra prApta huA taba merA hRdaya Ananda- bhI svastha ho jAtA hai aura use ajaba-gajaba kA Ananda vibhora ho utthaa| ___anubhava hotA hai| vastutaH Apa sacce adhyAtmayogI santa upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI sthAnakavAsI samAja ke hai| Apa zreSTha sAhityakAra bhI haiN| ApakI aneka maulika eka jyotirdhara nakSatra haiN| unakI janmasthalI rAjasthAna kA kRtiyA~ prakAzita huI haiM jina kRtiyoM ne janamAnasa meM eka prAnta mevAr3a rahA hai, jo tyAga, balidAna, sAhitya Adara kA sthAna prApta kiyA hai| aura saMgIta tathA kalA kA pramukha kendra hai, zakti aura maiM mahAna upakArI upAdhyAya zrI kA hArdika abhibhakti kA adbhuta samanvayasthala hai, jahA~ para anekAneka nandana karatI huuN| merI hArdika manokAmanA hai Apake santoM, zUravIroM, dezabhaktoM, aura satI-sAdhviyoM ne janma jaisI tejasvI vibhUtiyoM se hI jaina zAsana gauravAnvita hai| lekara apanI sAdhanA tapoyukta udAtta jIvana se vahA~ ke Apa pUrNa svastha rahakara hamAre para sadA kRpA dRSTi banA kaNa-kaNa ko Alokita aura gauravAnvita kiyA / usI rakhe-yahI namra abhyarthanA hai|

Page #85
50 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha +++ ++++ ++ + ++++ ++++++++++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ + + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + + ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ yuga-yuga jIo he yugAvatAra ! 0 sAdhvI zrI indrakumArI [zAstra-vizAradA] sAdhAraNa mAnava samaya aura vAtAvaraNa se banatA hai| kaThina se kaThinatama kArya bhI sarala ho jAte haiM aura unake vicAra aura AcAra para samaya kI mudrA aMkita hotI samasyAoM ke samAdhAna kI nUtana dRSTi prApta ho jAtI hai| hai / kintu kucha mahAmahima mAnavoM kA nirmANa samaya nahIM maiMne to paNDita pravara svargIya zreyaskara muni jI se karatA ve svayaM samaya kA nirmANa karate haiN| ve bhagIratha bahuta kucha sunA thA upAdhyAya zrI ke sambandha meN| para maiM kI taraha samaya kI gaMgA ko nayA mor3a dete haiN| upAdhyAya soca rahI thI ki ve prAcIna paramparA ke santa haiN| unameM puSkara muni jI aise hI asAdhAraNa vyakti haiN| ve yuga ke krAntipUrNa vicAroM kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatI thI nirmAtA haiM / unhoMne yuga kA nirmANa kiyA hai / jaise pArasa kyoMki ve rAjasthAna ke usa prAnta meM janme aura bar3e hue patthara ke samparka meM Akara kAlA-kalUTA lohA bhI sonA jahA~ para paramparA aura rUr3hivAda kA prAdhAnya hai| kintu bana jAtA hai aura vaha apanI camaka-damaka se jana-jana mujhe Azcarya huA upAdhyAya zrI jI ke vimala vicAroM ko ke mana ko mugdha karatA hai| sunakara, ve zAnti ke sAtha krAnti cAhate haiN| unakA sUrya kI camacamAtI kiraNoM kI taraha jo bhI unake mantavya hai ki AndhI kI taraha jo krAnti AtI hai usakA samparka meM AyA vaha camaka uThA / aura dIna-hIna vyakti jIvana kSaNika hai| maiMne anekoM bAra unake maulika pravacana bhI unake samparka meM Akara apane meM mahAnatA kA anubhava sune aura maiM pravacanoM se atyadhika prabhAvita huI / merI karane lagA / upAdhyAya zrI kA vyaktitva bhI aisA hai ki hRdaya kI yaha nirmala bhAvanA hai kihatAza aura nirAza vyaktiyoM meM bhI abhinava cetanA kA yuga yuga jIo he yugAvatAra he yugAdhAra / saMcAra ho jAtA hai| AtmA ko nayA vizvAsa aura nayA tumako pAkara mAnavatA kA khila uThA zrRMgAra / bala milatA hai / antara meM ujAlA-sA bharane lagatA hai, - ----- . 0 sacce mahApuruSa 0 mahAsatI prabhAvatI jI mahArAja parama zraddheya sadguruvarya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI svayaM candana ke vRkSa kI bhAMti jaharIle bhujaMgoM se lipaTakara mahArAja jaina jagata ke hI nahIM, apitu bhArata ke eka bhI apane sadguNoM kI ananta saurabha se vizva ko sugandhita manasvI aura manISI santa haiM / ve una vimala-vibhUtiyoM meM se banAyA / haiM, jinhoMne mAnavatA ke trANa ke lie jaina zAsana kI jyoti unakA bAhya vyaktitva jitanA AkarSaka aura lubhAvanA ko prajvalita karane ke lie apane Apako sarvAtmanA hai usase bhI adhika tejasvI hai unakA Antarika vyaktitva, samarpita kara diyA / svayaM ziva-zaMkara kI taraha jahara kI jisameM hRdaya kI udAratA, cintana kI nirmalatA aura cUMTa ko pIkara saMsAra ko amRta bA~TA, svayaM zUloM para pravRtti kI zAlInatA hai| prathama darzana meM hI maiM Apake calakara dUsaroM ke mArga meM sugandhita phUla bichAye, svayaM sarca- sadguNoM ke prati AkarSita huii| sadguruNI jI zrI sohana lAiTa kI taraha jalakara dUsaroM kA patha-pradarzana kiyaa| kuMvara jI mahArAja se ApazrI ke sambandha meM bahuta kucha sunA

Page #86
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 51 . thA aura jaisA sunA vaisA hI maiMne Apako pAyA / yahI ke lie utprerita kare / unake anaghaDa jIvana ko nikhAre kAraNa hai ki maiMne apane ikalaute putra kaleje kI kora aura apane samAna usake jIvana ko bnaade|" sadagurudeva isa dhannAlAla ko ApazrI ke caraNoM meM samarpita kiyA aura dRSTi se sacce mahApuruSa haiN| jahA~ ve choToM se pyAra karate ApazrI ne usakI utkaTa vairAgya bhAvanA dekhakara nau varSa haiM, vahA~ ve bar3oM kA Adara bhI karate haiM / kI laghuvaya meM use dIkSA pradAna kI aura usakA zramaNa sadgurudeva ne apane ziSyoM ko hI nahIM, apitu apanI jIvana kA nAma devendra muni rakhA / ApazrI ne use par3hAyA- ziSyAoM ko bhI jJAna aura dhyAna kI dRSTi se Age bar3hane kI likhAyA aura hara taraha se unake vikAsa ke lie prayAsa preraNA dii| unakI prabala preraNA se utprerita hokara hI merI kiyA, unhoMne jo utkRSTa sAhitya kA sRjana kiyA hai suputrI mahAsatI puSpAvatI jI ne bhI atyadhika pragati kii| usakA sampUrNa zreya sadguruvarya ko hI hai| sadguruvarya ne aura anya satiyoM ne bhI jJAna-dhyAna meM eka Adarza upasthita unake asAtA vedanIya karma ke atyadhika udaya ke kAraNa kiyA / samaya-samaya para jo sevA kI hai, use dekhakara maiM vismita ho sadguruvarya hamArI bhUtapUrva pUjyazrI amarasiMhajI gii| eka guru apane ziSya kI itanI sevA kare yaha eka mahArAja kI sampradAya ke adhinAyaka haiM aura zramaNa saMgha ke Adarza hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka kAralAila ne eka sthAna para upAdhyAya haiM / isa sunaharI maMgala velA para jaba samAja Apa likhA hai ki "kisI bhI mahApuruSa kI mahAnatA kA patA zrI kA abhinandana kara rahA hai merI yahI zubha bhAvanA hai lagAnA hai, to yaha dekhanA cAhie ki vaha apane choToM ke ki hama sabhI ApazrI ko chatrachAyA meM sadA phalate-phUlate sAtha kisa prakAra kA bartAva karatA hai / mahApuruSa vahI hotA raheM aura atyadhika AdhyAtmika vikAsa karate rheN| * hai jo choToM se prema kare, sneha se unheM sadmArga para calane tattvadarzI yuga-puruSa mahAsatI zrI candanabAlA jI parama zraddheya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja usase vaha atyadhika parezAna hotA hai| kintu saMkalpa se Adhunika yuga ke eka mahAn tatvadarzI yuga-puruSa haiN| unake mAnava samAdhi kI ora bar3hatA hai| vaha bhoga se yoga kI vicAra udAra aura vimala haiM, unakA AcAra pAvana evaM ora, rAga se tyAga kI ora apane mustaidI kadama bar3hAtA hai pavitra hai / unakI vANI meM mAdhurya aura oja hai / unhoMne aura anta meM vizuddha saMyama kI, tapa kI va yoga kI sAdhanA svayaM jJAna kI utkRSTa sAdhanA kI aura dUsaroM ko khulakara kara saMkalpa aura samAdhi meM sthira hokara yogI hI nahIM jJAna pradAna kiyA / unakI dRSTi itanI udAtta aura vyApaka parama yogI bana jAtA hai| hai, usake lie koI para nahIM hai| sabhI ko samAna dRSTi se parama zraddhaya cAritra-cUr3AmaNi pUjya gurudeva eka suprasiddha dekhanA unakA sahaja svabhAva hai| dharma, darzana, vyAkaraNa, vikhyAtanAmA AdhyAtmika sAdhaka haiN| adhyAtma-sAdhanA nyAya aura Agama ke Apa prakANDa paNDita haiN| saMskRta, gagana ke ve eka aise jAjvalyamAna sUrya haiM, jo tapa-tyAga ke prAkRta, apabhraza Adi prAcIna bhASAoM ke Apa jJAtA haiN| divya Aloka se jaina-jagata meM avatIrNa hue haiM aura apane zAstra-carcA meM Apa pravINa haiM / ApakI bhASaNa-kalA jana- prakhara prakAza se jaina samAja ko camatkRta aura Alokita jana ke mana ko mugdha karane vAlI hai / japa-tapa aura jJAna- kara rahe haiN| eka navacetanA, navasphUrti kA pAMcajanya janasAdhanA ke sAtha hI sAtha jana-jana kA kalyANa karanA Apake jana ke hRdayoM meM phUMka rahe haiM / unake tapa-tyAga kI madhura udAtta evaM Adarza jIvana kA mukhya lakSya hai| andhavizvAsa sugandha se pUrA jaina samAja suvAsita hai| andhaparamparA, rUr3hivAda, jAtivAda, svArthAndhatA, pArasparika maiM apanA parama saubhAgya samajhatI hU~ ki merI dIkSA viSamatA Adi durguNoM kA yuktipUrvaka khaNDana kara Apane ApazrI ke kara-kamaloM dvArA sampanna huii| aura ApazrI sadbhAva, sadAcAra, sneha, sahayoga, sahiSNutA aura zuddhAtma- ke kuzala nirdezana se maiMne sadguruNIjI paramaviduSI vAda kA pracAra kiyA / dhArmika, dArzanika evaM sAMskRtika mahAsatI zIlakuMvara jI mahArAja kI asIma anukampA se viSayoM para hindI, gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI aura saMskRta bhASA jJAna aura dhyAna meM kucha pragati kI hai| sadguruNIjI meM aneka mahatvapUrNa granthoM kA sRjana kiyaa| mahArAja ke sAtha vAgapurA aura jodhapura ina donoM sthAnoM saMkalpa aura vikalpa ye donoM mAnava mana ke kArya haiM para ApazrI kI chatrachAyA meM varSAvAsa karane kA bhI avakintu donoM meM AkAza-pAtAla jitanA antara hai / saMkalpa sara milA aura bhI aneka bAra sevA karane kA avasara milA se mAnava kA utthAna hotA hai aura vikalpa se mAnava kA maiMne anubhava kiyA ki ApazrI janazAsana kI zAna haiN| patana hotA hai / nAnA vikalpoM ke jAla meM phaMsa kara mAnava ApazrI ke varadahasta ke nIce hama sadA unnati karate Adhi-vyAdhi aura upAdhiyoM ko nimantraNa detA hai aura raheM yahI merA abhinandana aura abhinandana hai|

Page #87
52 . zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - ++ ++ ++ ++ + + ++ ++++ ++ zramaNasaMgha ke bhUSaNa 0 DA0 mahAsatI dharmazIlA ema0 e0, pI-eca0 DI0 ahamadanagara meM AtmajJAna ke divya jyotidhara, ApazrI sthAnakavAsI jainasamAja ke eka vidvAn AtmArthI paramapUjya zraddhaya sadguruvarya zrI mohanaRSijI krAntikArI, sumadhura, milanasAra aura prakhara vyAkhyAtA mahArAja virAjamAna haiM, aura jana-jana ke utkarSa kI maMgala santa haiN| ApazrI jainadharma aura darzana ke nigUr3hatama rahasyoM kAmanA karane vAle pUjya pravartaka zrI vinaya RSi jI mahA- ko jana-sAdhAraNa aura gambhIra vicArakoM ke samakSa isa rUpa rAja aura sabhI para sneha kI sarasa vRSTi karane vAlI, meM prastuta karate haiM ki zrotAoM ko vaha viSaya hRdayaMgama satIziromaNI parama pUjanIyA gurumaiyA zrI ujjvala ho jAtA hai| ApazrI kI pravacana zailI atyanta ojapUrNa, kumArI jI virAjamAna thIM taba ApazrI apane suyogya prabhAvotpAdaka aura zrotAoM ke antasthala ko sparza karane ziSyoM sahita yahA~ para aneka bAra padhAre, usa samaya vAlI hotI hai| ApakI siMha ke samAna gambhIra garjanA ko ApazrI ke darzanoM kA saubhAgya mujhe samprApta huaa| ApazrI zravaNa kara aisA koI zAyada hI vyakti hogA, jo use ke darzana kara mana-mayUra nAca uThA, hRdaya kamala khila sunakara prabhAvita na ho / Apa sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa bAta uThA aura hRtaMtrI ke tAra jhanajhanA uThe ki 'santa hoM to ko bhI isa prabhAvazAlI DhaMga se prastuta karate haiM ki zrotA aise hoM' ApazrI kI niHsvArtha bhAvanA, prema kA prAdhAnya mantra-mugdha ho jAte haiN| maiMne dekhA hI nahIM, apitu anubhava aura apanatva ko dekhakara maiM to kyA mere gurujana bhI kiyA hai ki ApazrI ke amRtopama upadeza ko zravaNa kara atyanta prabhAvita hue| unheM aisA anubhava huA ki yaha sahaja hI zrotA use dhAraNa kara apane Apako dhanya anubhava marudhara dharA kI hI nahIM apitu jaina jagata kI eka mahAn karate haiN| vibhUti haiN| ApazrI apane jIvana kA amUlya kSaNa pramAda, Alasya pUjya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja kA aura nirarthaka vArtAlApa meM idhara-udhara kI vikathA meM jIvana sadguNoM kA AgAra hai, maiM kina guNoM kA aMkana vyatIta nahIM karate / 'samaya hI dhana hai' isa ukti ke anusAra karU aura kina guNoM kA aMkana na karU yaha eka gambhIra adhika se adhika samaya jJAna aura dhyAna meM vyatIta karate samasyA mere samakSa upasthita huI tathApi 'akaraNAt maMda- haiM / ApazrI ne dhyAna-sAdhanA meM eka viziSTa saMsiddhi prApta karaNa zreyaH' prastuta ukti ke anusAra nahIM karane se kucha kI hai jisase hajAroM mAnavoM ko kaSToM se mukti milI hai| karanA zreyaSkara hai ataH yaha prayAsa kara rahI huuN| ve Arta aura raudra dhyAna se haTakara dharma-dhyAna meM pravRtta rAjasthAna kI puNyabhUmi ko bhale hI 'sasya zyAmalA hue haiN| itanA hone para bhI ApazrI meM kiJcit bhI aura sujalAma suphalAm" hone kA gaurava na prApta huA ho sAdhanA kA ahaMkAra nahIM hai| kintu santoM kI janmabhUmi aura vIroM kI karmabhUmi hone kA ApazrI dRr3hanizcayI haiM, jo bhI kArya ApazrI ke mana gaurava avazya hI prApta huA hai| sacamuca rAjasthAna kRSi, meM jaMca gayA use pUrNa karake hI vizrAma lete haiN| bIca meM maharSi, santa, tapasvI, cintakoM kI bhUmi hai| vahA~ ke miTTI cAhe kitanI bhI bAdhAe~ kyoM na A jAyeM Apa una sabhI ke kaNa-kaNa meM aNu-aNu meM mahApuruSoM ke tapaHpUta vyaktitva bAdhAoM kI caTTAnoM ko cIrate hue apane saMlakSya kI ora ke zubha paramANuoM kI sugandha A rahI hai, aisI rAjasthAna nirantara bar3hate jAte haiN| kI pavitra dhArA meM adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara munijI ApazrI kI zArIrika suSamA tapa ke teja se aura mahArAja kA janma huaa| dhyAna ke prabhAva se satata dIpta rahatI hai| ApazrI sampUrNa

Page #88
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 53 janasamAja meM ine-gine maharSiyoM meM se eka haiN| ApakA kintu hamArI samAja ne idhara kucha bhI prayAsa nahIM kiyA, jIvana ahiMsA, satya, saMyama, kSamA Adi divya evaM alI- yadi prayAsa kiyA hotA to unake sAhitya kI adhika kadra kika jagamagAte kohInUra hIre ke samAna hai jo apanI alau- hotI aura ve kabhI ke isa pada se alaMkRta ho jaate| kika AbhA se jana-jana ke mana ko apanI ora AkarSita upAdhyAya zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina-paramparA ke santa haiM kara rahA hai| ApazrI jaina siddhAntoM ke gaMbhIra rahasyoM ke para Apa meM sAmpradAyikatA nahIM hai| sthAnakavAsI samAja jJAtA haiM aura sAtha hI vyAkaraNa, nyAya, kAvya Adi ke ke siddhAntoM ko sarvazreSTha mAnakara ke bhI dUsare sampradAyoM marmajJa-vidvAn haiN| brAhmaNakula meM janma lene se Apako ke prati hInabhAvanA nahIM hai / ApazrI zramaNasaMgha ke janma se hI buddhi vaibhava milA hai / ApakI pratibhA, prajJA, bhUSaNa haiN| medhA aura smaraNa-zakti tIkSNa hai| ujjvala-ziSyAoM para ApakI aura Apake suyogya ApazrI ne jaina samAja ke utthAna ke lie vidvAn ziSya devendra muni jI kI vizeSa kRpA rahI hai| aneka ziSya taiyAra kiye haiM, unakI pragati ke lie prabala puruSArtha kAryoM meM vyasta hone para bhI Apane samaya-samaya para aneka kiyA hai / vastuta: ApakA pANDitya apane ziSyoM meM prakhara upakAra kiye haiM, jina upakAroM ko hama kabhI bhI vismRta hokara nikharA hai| pUjya devendramuni jI jaise vidvAn ziSya nahIM ho sakate / aura hameM pUrNa ApakA vizvAsa hai ki ko taiyAra kara Apane samAja para atyanta upakAra kiyA ApazrI kI asIma kRpA sadA banI rhegii| hai| ye Apake suyogya ziSya haiM / maiMne anubhava kiyA hai ki maiM zAsanadeva se namra prArthanA karatI haiM ki upAdhyAya ve guru AjJA ke prati sarvAtmanA samarpita hai| vinaya unake adhyAtmayogI rAjasthAnakesarI pUjya gurudeva zrI ko apane jIvana kA mUlamaMtra hai| saMyama unakI sAdhanA kA AdhAra AtmotthAna ke sAtha rASTra aura samAja kI sevA karane ke hai / jijJAsA aura zrama hI unake vikAsa kA mUla-kAraNa lie unheM bAhubalI kI taraha bala pradAna kare / Apake satya, hai| unheM dekhakara aisA lagatA hai ki guru ko yogya ziSya saMyama aura vairAgyapUrNa jIvana kI sumadhura saurabha vizva ke milA, ziSya ko jJAnI guru mile aura sone meM sugandha kI prANiyoM ko saumyatA aura zAnti pradAna kre| Apa jaise kahAvata caritArtha ho gii| mahAna santa kA patha-pradarzana sudIrgha-kAla taka janatA-janArdana ___ guru aura ziSya donoM kI sAhityika sevAe~ prazaMsa- ko milatA rhe| Apa bahujanahitAya aura bahujanasukhAya nIya haiM Apa donoM ke aneka grantha prakAzita ho cuke haiN| kArya karate raheM aura ApakI chatrachAyA meM hama sadA pragati Apake granthoM meM maulikatA, navInatA rahatI hai| jisase karatI raheM anta meM itanA hIunake prati AkarSita honA svAbhAvika hai / devendra muni jI 'jo bhaTakate ajJAna aMdhakAra meM, ke maulika granthoM ko par3hakara merI sadguruNI zrI ujjvala unheM prakAza jo dete haiN| kumArI jI ne kahA thA ki ina granthoM para unheM vizvavidyA prakAzadAtA aise upAdhyAya ko, laya kI ora se 'DI0 liT' kI upAdhi milanI caahie| hama zata-zata vandana karate haiN| adbhuta vizeSatAoM ke dhanI sAdhvI muktiprabhA, ema0 e0 sAhityaratna santa puruSa ke jIvana kA kSaNa-kSaNa aura pala-pala mUlyavAn pahu~cane para apUrva AdhyAtmika Ananda kI anubhUti huii| hotA hai| ve samaya kA sahI mUlyAMkana karate haiM aura jIvana ApakI japa va dhyAna sAdhanA ne mujhe atyadhika prabhAvita kA nirmANa karate haiM / pUjya upAdhyAya zrI hamAre samAja ke kiyaa| Apa kevala sAdhaka hI nahIM sAdhakoM ke nirmAtA jAne-mAne aura pahacAne hue eka mahApuruSa haiN| unhoMne bhI haiN| Apa kevala lekhaka hI nahIM, lekhakoM ke nirmAtA bhI samAja meM eka nayI jyoti jalAyI, nayI AbhA prastuta kii| haiM / Apa kevala kavi hI nahIM, kaviyoM ke sRjanahAra bhI haiN| jisa divya jyoti kI rozanI meM hamArA samAja viparIta ApakA jIvana adbhuta vizeSatAoM se bharA huA hai / maiM mArga kA parityAga kara sahI mArga para aayaa| ImAnadArI ApazrI kI dIkSA svarNajayantI avasara para apane hRdaya aura naitikatA ke patha para bar3hane kI prabala preraNA dii| kI nirmala bhAvanAeM zrIcaraNoM meM samarpita kara apane ApakI apratima pratibhA aura sudRr3ha lekhanI ne jaina sAhitya Apako bhAgyavAna mAnatI huuN| merI yahI zata-zata maMgala kI zrIvRddhi meM apUrva yogadAna diyA hai| Apake darzanoM kA kAmanA hai ki ApazrI pUrNa svastha rahakara jainadharma kI sadA saubhAgya mujhe bambaI, ahamadanagara aura ahamadAbAda meM prabhAvanA karate rheN| , milA / maiM khAlI gayI aura bharI haI lauttii| Apake pAsa saubhAyavRddhi meM apUrva yA aura sudRr3ha lA prabala preraNAdArI ApazrI

Page #89
54 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha smRtiyoM ke vAtAyana se 9 sAdhvI divyaprabhA ema0 e0 sAhityaratna dina Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM, kintu ve apanI madhura rahI thiiN| isa samaya maiMne vividha viSayoM para ApazrI ke smRtiyAM mAnasa-paTala para sadA ke lie uTTa kita kara jAte samakSa jijJAsAe~ prastuta kI aura Apane una jijJAsAoM haiM / jo ghaTanA marma ko sparza karatI hai vaha bhulAne para bhI kA sahI samAdhAna kara, apanI bahumukhI pratibhA kA paricaya bhulAyI nahIM jA sktii| vaha pratipala-pratikSaNa A~khoM ke diyA / ApazrI meM samAja, saMskRti, sAhitya aura dharmotthAna sAmane nAcatI rahatI hai| mujhe smaraNa hai ki sarvaprathama kI bhAvanAe~ aMgar3AiyA~ le rahI haiN| usake pazcAt san rAjasthAnakesarI puSkara muni jI ke darzanoM kA saubhAgya 1973 meM hama ApazrI ke darzanArtha ahamadAbAda phuNcii| san 1967 meM bambaI meM milA thaa| usa samaya Apa rAja- merA vicAra pI0 eca0 DI0 karane kA thA aura usake lie sthAna se vihAra kara bambaI bAlakezvara varSAvAsa ke lie vicAra-vimarza bhI karanA thaa| zodhakArya kA anubhava na A rahe the / hama kAndIvalI meM sthita thIM / prathama darzana meM hone se kArya kisa rUpa meM prArambha karanA cAhie isa hI maiMne anubhava kiyA ki ApakA vyaktitva himAlaya kI sambandha meM tIna-cAra dina taka ApazrI se vArtAlApa aura himadhavala gaganasparzI coTiyoM kI taraha unnata aura zraddhA- carcAeM hotI rhiiN| mujhe aisA anubhava huA ki Apa saraspada hai| himAlaya kI karuNA jaise agaNita nirjhara aura svatI putra haiN| ApakA punIta sAnidhya mere lie varadAna nadiyoM ke rUpa meM vigalita hotI hai, usIprakAra ApakI rUpa rahA hai| ApakA cintana zaratkAlIna cAMdanI ke karuNA kI dhArAeM bhI hajAroM rUpoM meM vyakta ho rahI haiN| samAna nirmala hai / ApakA lekhana maulikatA ko lie hue usa samaya eka dina kA samparka rhaa| usake pazcAt hai| Apa jaina samAja ke mUrdhanya manISI munivaroM meM se haiN| kAndAvAr3I upAzraya meM puna: Apake darzanoM kA saubhAgya abhinandana grantha meM maiM apane zraddhA ke sumana samarpita karatI milA aura Apake ojasvI pravacanoM ko sunane kA bhI huI apane ko bhAgyazAlI samajha rahI huuN| merI hArdika maMgala avasara prApta huaa| Apake pravacanoM meM viSaya kI gambhI- kAmanAe~ haiM ki ratA ke sAtha hI sarasatA kA jo maNikAMcana-saMyoga hai prajJA-zruta sevA kI mUrti, usane mere mana ko mugdha kara diyaa| munivara tumako vandana / san 1966 meM punaH Apake darzanoM kA saubhAgya hameM maMgala svarNa jayantI avasara, ahamadanagara meM milA / yahA~ para AtmArthI mohana RSijI hama saba kA abhinandana // mahArAja tathA sadguruNI jI zrI ujjvalakumArI jI virAja bhAva-kaliyA~ -sAdhvI prItisudhA sAhityaratna upAdhyAya jI zramaNa saMgha ke yukta kI jAne vAlI saMyama sAdhanA tathA tapArAdhanA ko Aja ApakA hai abhinandana / kauna nahIM jaantaa| jaMgama "puSkara" tIratha ko hama / jinavANI kI gaganabhedI siMha garjanA karate hue jisa kareM "prItiyuta" zatazata vaMdana / / mahAn santa ne mAravAr3a, gujarAta, mahArASTra, madhyapradeza, uttarapradeza Adi kSetroM ko apane pAvana padapayoM se pavitra jaina jagata ke daidipyamAna bhAskara, upAdhyAya pUjya kiyA ho, tathA hajAroM zraddhAluoM meM adhyAtma dIpa jalAne zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja kI apratima Atma vizvAsa kA mahat kArya kiyA ho unheM kauna nahIM mAnatA !! mAravAr3a, gujapane pAvana para dIpa jalA

Page #90
prathama khaNDa: zraddhArcana 55 0 0 hameM bhI avasara milA thA aise mahApuruSa ke satsaMga meM jIvana ke lie ati upayukta mArgadarzanaparaka bAta samajhAI, rahakara AdhyAtmika AsvAda ko grahaNa karane hetu dhArmika apanI dhyAna-sAdhanA kA marma batAyA, nijI ziSyA kI tatvacarcA karane kA / anubhava-sindhu se svAnubhava ke bindu taraha lekhana kArya meM pragati karane kA protsAhana diyA aura ko ghaTa meM utArane kA, tathA saMyama-sAdhanA se nikhare hue mujha jaisI alpajJa choTI sAdhvI kA utsAha bar3hAne ke lie sAdhaka ke jIvana rUpI Aine meM apane Apako bhare vyAkhyAna meM mahArASTra siMhanI kahakara pukArA ! Aja nihArane kaa| bhale hI Apa hamase kosoM dUra haiM kintu ApakI ve apanatva bAta san 1975 kI mahinA baisAkha kA / hama dillI bharI bAteM aba bhI hamAre kAnoM meM gaMja rahI haiN| se 100 mIla kI padayAtrA karate hue, paramArAdhya AtmArthI itane bar3e sAgara sama gambhIra, himAlaya sama urdhva jI pUjya gurudeva mahArAja saujanyamuni, mahArASTra pravartaka jIvana kI mahimA likhane ke lie viziSTa lekhana kalA meM pUjya zrI maMtrI jI mahArAja tathA mahAn viduSI pUjya siddhahasta pUjya zrI upAdhyAya jI mahArAja ke ziSya ratna sadguruNI zrI ujjvalakumArI jI mahArAja Adi gurubhagavaMtoM zrI devendra muni jI mahArAja kI lekhanI bhI jahA~ adhUrI par3a kI punIta sevA meM ahamadanagara pahu~ce the aura usI svarNamaya sakatI hai vahA~ mujha jaisI atyanta laghusAdhvI kI lekhanI avasara meM sone meM suhAge kI taraha marudhara bhUSaNa adhyAtma- kaise samartha siddha ho? yogI pUjya upAdhyAya jI mahArAja jinazAsana ke camakate phira bhI abhinandana ke isa abhinandanIya prasaMga para sitAre pUjya bhAI (devendra muni jI) mahArAja Adi saMta- prastuta karane ke lie ye bhAva kaliyA~ samArambha kI saurabha vRnda kA maMgalamaya padArpaNa huA thA / ThATha laga rahA thA meM surabhi kA choTA-sA kArya vahana kregii| vyAkhyAna vANiyoM kA, jamaghaTa jaga gayA thA mahAn zAniyoM anta meM-pUjya upAdhyAya jI mahArAja ke svAsthya kA, bhIr3a umar3a ghumar3akara A rahI thI barasAtI bAdaloM yukta dIrghAyu kI kAmanA pUjya mAtAjI mahArAja Adi sabhI kI taraha kintu udAra hRdayI ina santoM ne hameM apanA kI ora se vyakta kara rahI hai| adhikAMza samaya hamArI jijJAsAoM kI pUrti ke lie diyA, zraddhA ke do phUla 0 sAdhvI maMjuSI (sAhityaratna jainasiddhAntacArya) jo vidvattA ke agAdha sAgara haiM, siddhiyA~ jinake caraNa bulanda kiyA, una mahAmanA svanAmadhanya rAjasthAna-kesarI cUmatI haiM, vairAgya jinakA aMgarakSaka hai, saMyama jinakA upAdhyAya pUjyapAda zrI puSkara gurudeva ke caraNAravindoM meM jIvana-sAthI hai, jo 'adhyAtmayogI' ke nAma se prakhyAti bArambAra vandana karake maiM dhanyatA kA anubhava karatI huuN| prApta mahAn santa haiM, jo pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM bhI san 1975 meM pUnA meM gurudeva ke prathama darzana ne hI 'ajayameru' haiM, zramaNa saMgha-pradatta uttaradAyitvoM kA viveka mana para unake asAdhAraNa aura virAT tathA AkarSaka aura dhairya se nirvahana karate haiM, jinakI vANI meM kucha nirAlA vyaktitva kI chApa chor3a dI thii| pUnA-cAturmAsa gurudeva kI hI oja hai, ulajhI samasyAoM kA samAdhAna karane meM siddha- chatrachAyA meM atyanta Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta huaa| jaba bhI hasta haiM, bhaktoM ke sahAre haiM, zramaNa-saMskRti ke pracAra aura kabhI koI kaThinAI khar3I huI, Apake varadahasta ke prabhAva prasAra meM jinakA mahatvapUrNa yogadAna hai, jainatva ke sarva. se aise vilIna huI, jaise varSA hote hI A~dhI naSTa ho maMgalakArI rUpa ke vikAsa ke lie jo kaTibaddha haiN| jinake jAtI hai aura jaise sUrya ke prabhAva se osakaNa naSTa ho caraNakamala jahA~ bhI par3ate haiM, saMyama-sadAcAra aura samatA jAte haiN| ke saurabha se jana-jana kA hRdaya pramudita ho jAtA hai| gurudeva ke vyaktitva kA to kahanA hI kyA ? unakI satsAhitya kA amRta pilAkara jo bhautikatA se mUcchita mAMgalika meM hI itanI zakti hai ki Adhidaivika bAdhAe~ vizva samAja ko nava-jIvana pradAna karate haiM, jinakA audArya samUla naSTa ho jAtI haiM, tapa karane meM kamajora vyakti mAsaatyanta vizAla hai, jinhoMne sAmpradAyika saMkIrNatAoM kI khamaNa jaise tapa bhI ha~sate-ha~sate sahaja hI meM kara jAte haiN| dIvAroM ko tor3akara saMghIya ekatA ke mahAmantroccAra meM jaMgala meM bhI maMgala kara dene vAle Apake caraNoM ne apanA bhI svara milAkara zramaNa-saMgaThana kI AvAja ko aba taka hajAroM mIla kI pada-yAtrA karake bhArata ke vibhinna

Page #91
Sh . 56 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha prAntoM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zAsana kA prasAra aura ApakI vANI kA uddezya vaktRtva-kauzala aura vidvattA pracAra karake usakI zrIvRddhi kI hai| kA pradarzana nahIM, pratyuta zrotAoM ke jIvana ko dhArmika jJAna aura kriyA ke samanvaya kI isa jIvanta pratimA aura naitika dRSTi se U~cA uThAnA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ne 'samayaM goyama mA pamAyae' ko apane jIvana meM pUrNata: Apa una bAtoM para bArambAra prakAza DAlate haiM, jo jIvanaavatarita kiyA huA hai / ve apanA eka bhI kSaNa vyartha nahIM vikAsa ke lie Avazyaka aura mUlAdhAra haiN| inakI jAne dete, kucha-na-kucha likhane meM, par3hane meM, dhyAna-svAdhyAya saMtuSTi-hetu bIca-bIca meM udAharaNa, dRSTAnta, saMgIta aura meM aura carcA-vArtA meM hI unake ahorAtra vyatIta hote haiN| kathAoM kA samAveza karake apane pravacana ko aura bhI vidveSa kI Aga bhar3akatI ho aise avasara para bhI ve adhika prabhAkara banA dete haiN| zAnti se kAma lete haiN| - pUjya gurudeva ke jIvana sAgara kI laharoM ko zabdoM meM ___apane se bar3oM ke prati ve kitane vinayazIla rahe hoMge, bAMdhanA asambhava kArya hai| yaha to mAtra do-cAra laharoM kA isa bAta kA anumAna maiM unake choToM ke prati vAtsalya aura laghu citraNa kiyA hai / prema ko dekhakara lagAtI huuN| pUnA-cAturmAsa meM maiMne dekhA ki unake dIkSA svarNa jayantI ke maMgalamaya prasaMga para apanI ziSyamaNDalI kA ve kitane prema se saMrakSaNa karate haiN| zAsaneza se prArthanA hai ki 'garudeva cirAyu hoM, svastha raheM, isase bhI Age kahU~ to utanA hI sneha unhoMne hameM bhI jina-zAsana kA gaurava bddh'aaeN|' pradAna kiyaa| zramaNa saMskRti ke sajaga praharI : pUjya gurudeva sAdhvI vijaya zrI (paMjAbI) jaina siddhAntAcArya rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI zramaNasaMghIya upA- para bhI mAna unase kosoM dUra hai| vyAkhyAna aura dhyAna dhyAya gurudeva zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja santa samAja ke atirikta maiMne unako kabhI pATa para baiThe nahIM dekhaa| kI eka anupama vibhUti haiM, ve zramaNasaMskRti ke sajaga gurudeva prabhutA aura prasiddhi se dUra rahanA cAhate haiM, lekina praharI aura sateja netA haiM / tapa, tyAga evaM vairAgya kI ve chAyA kI taraha unake pIche hI nahIM, varan vAyu ke jIvanta pratimA haiM, Atmabala, AtmavizvAsa aura Atma- samAna Age hI Age daur3atI haiN| jIvana kI anagina dRr3hatA ke mUrtimanta rUpa haiN| eka bAra jo unake darzana kara vyastatAoM meM ulajhe hone para bhI gurudeva sabhI ke lie letA hai, vaha sadA-sadA ke lie unakA parama bhakta bana sahaja haiM, mahAtmAoM ke darzana durlabhaprAyaH hote haiM, lekina jAtA hai; aisI Atmika zakti hai, unake pAsa / gurudeva isake apavAda haiN| ve apane Avazyaka kRtyoM ke mujhe gurudeva ke darzanoM kA sarvaprathama saubhAgya mahArASTra atirikta samaya janahita, saMghahita aura dezahita ke kAryoM rAjya kI puNya nagarI pUnA meM prApta huA, taduparAnta zanaiH meM vyatIta karane meM vizeSa Ananda kI anubhUti karate haiM / zanaiH merA mana gurudeva ke zAlIna vyavahAra, gambhIra pAMDitya- yahI kAraNa hai ki gurudeva ke pAsa se sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI madhura vANI aura sahaja-sneha ke Age dina-pratidina jhukatA jIvana kI mahattama upalabdhi lekara prasthita hotA hai, aura calA gyaa| Aja bhI jaba kabhI gurudeva ke bAhya aura apane ko unakA nikaTatama bhakta samajhatA hai| Antarika vyaktitva para cintana kI cAru candrikA meM gurudeva ke jIvana kI anekAneka vizeSatAe~ haiN| baiThakara socatI hU~, tabhI zraddhA se sira jhuka jAtA hai| tathApi unakA bAhya jIvana sIdhA-sAdA aura sahaja hai anupama vyaktitva ke dhanI : gurudeva 'sAdA jIvana aura ucca vicAra' gurudeva ke jIvana kI gurudeva kA vyaktitva gagana ke samAna vizAla hai| bahuta bar3I vizeSatA haiunakA jIvana himAdri se bhI ucca aura sAgara se bhI "Simple living and high thinking." gambhIratara hai / ve sUrya ke samAna tejasvI haiM, to zazI ke unakA jIvana mantra hai| samAna nirmala, svaccha aura zItala bhI haiN| prakANDa vidvattA khaddara kA paridhAna, ghuTanoM se nIce taka kA colapaTTa ke dhanI hone para bhI ve svabhAvata: atyanta vinamra haiN| camakatA huA unnata lalATa, tejasvI mukhamaNDala aura jJAnI, dhyAnI, varcasvI aura saMyamI jIvana meM agragaNya hone upanetra meM se sammukhastha vyakti ko parakhane meM parama paTu 0 0--

Page #92
tejomaya netra unake vizuddha Antarika vyaktitva kA paricaya dene ke lie kAphI hai, kyoMki vyakti kA ceharA usake antaraMga jIvana kA pratibimba hotA hai "Sound mind in sound body." saphala varcasvI gurudeva eka saphala varcasva ke rUpa meM gurudeva sarva pratiSThA prApta haiM / ApakI vANI siMha kI garjanA ke samAna adamya utsAha se paripUrita sAtha hI vINA ke tAra ke samAna madhura jhaMkAra se yukta hokara jaba bhASA ke rUpa meM bAhara nikalatI hai, to zrotAoM kA mana mayUra jhUma uThatA hai, ve ekAgramana hokara zAnta evaM praphullita citta se zravaNa meM aise tanmaya ho jAte haiM, jaise phUloM kA rasa pAna karane meM bhramara athavA kaI dinoM kA bhUkhA vyakti kSIra pAna meM masta ho jAtA hai / isakA zreya maiM gurudeva kI madhura madhu yukta vANI ko utanA nahIM detI, jitanA tadanurUpa Dhale hue unake abAdha sAdhanAmaya jIvana ko, unakI tyAgamayI manovRtti ko aura unakI sarala mumukSu AtmA ko / gurudeva ke jIvana meM AcAra, vicAra va uccAra kI triveNI sadA eka rUpa, eka rasa hokara bahatI hai| gurudeva kA AcAra, vicAra se ucca haiM aura vicAra uccAra se ucca / yahI kAraNa hai, ki gurudeva ke sacce aura akRtrima svaccha hRdaya se nikalA huA pratizabda pratibhavya mumukSu AtmA dvArA AdaraNIya aura AcaraNIya hotA hai| unake vacana meM aisI advitIya zakti hai, jise sunakara vRddha mana bhI pUrNa utsAha aura lagana ke sAtha kArya meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai / sajaga karmayogI : gurudeva gurudeva ke karmaTha jIvana kA dhyAna karate-karate mujhe barabasa eka mahAna AcArya dvArA kahI gaI saMskRta kI paMkti yAda A rahI hai 'kuru kuru puruSArtha ni sAnanda to ' gurudeva ke jIvana me ukta paMkti kI caritArthatA dikhAI detI haiN| maiM jaba-jaba bhI gurudeva ke pAsa gaI unheM kisI na kisI satkArya meM saMlagna hI dekhA / kAma karate samaya kI unakI lagana, unakI tatparatA unake jIvana kA akRtrima guNa hai / vRddhAvasthA hote hue bhI gurudeva mana se pUrNataH svastha, utsAhI, karmayogI evaM dRr3ha manobalI haiM / cintA, nirAzA, udAsInatA Adi kI jhalaka raMcamAtra bhI kabhI unake mukhamaNDala para nahIM dikhAI dI, jaba bhI unheM dekhA sadA prasanna evaM jAgarUka dekhA / "Work is worship" jaise unakA jIvana mantra ho / gurudeva kA satata puruSArtha unake kRtitva meM bhI pUrNataH udbhAvita huA hai / saMskRta, prAkRta, hindI, gujarAtI prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 57 Adi bhASAoM ko gurudeva kI kRti meM sthAna prApta hai / vividha kathA, kahAnI Adi ko padyamaya banAkara sunAnA unheM abhISTa hai| kavitAe~ oja, mAdhurya tathA gAmbhIrya se paripUrNa ati bhAvapravaNa sarala tathA sugama hotI haiM / mAno saundarya mada meM jhUmatI huI kavi kI dRSTi svarga se bhUloka aura bhUloka se svayaM taka vicaratI rahatI hai|" "Doth glavce from heaven to earth and earth to heaven." jisa kisI bhI viSaya ko gurudeva lekhanI yA vANI rUpa dete haiM, usI meM prANa uMDela dete haiM / gurudeva kA kRtitva sarasatA, saralatA aura bhAvapravaNatA kA saMgamasthala hai / anajAne tathA anabUjhe viSayoM ko bhI rucikara banAkara hRdayaMgama karAne meM gurudeva kI kavitva zakti ko viziSTa prakAra kA prabhutva prApta hai / isa prakAra gurudeva karmaTha citta kisI na kisI janopayogI, samAja saMgaThana Adi kAryoM meM sadaiva saMlagna rahatA hai| aise karmaTha yogI santa hI saMsAra kI marusthalI ko nandana kAnana banA dete haiM / bahuguNa saMpUjya gurudeva gurudeva aneka guNa-ratnoM se saMpUjita hai unakI guNagrAhakatA, milanasAritA, dhairya, viveka aura paristhitiyoM ko samajhakara kArya karane kI kuzalatA bar3I adbhuta hai / ve udAramanasvI aura saMkIrNatA se kosoM dUra haiN| saMgha ko zaktizAlI banAne meM gurudeva ne hara saMbhava prayatna kiyA hai| sAdar3I, sojata, ajamera Adi sammelanoM meM saMgha ko ekasUtra meM pirone meM gurudeva zrI kA mahattvapUrNa hAtha rahA hai| kiM bahunA, gurudeva ke mAnasa meM svAbhimAna, vyavahAra meM apanApana aura AcAra meM dRr3hatA hai| samanvayAtmaka dRSTi meM gurudeva purAtana tathA navIna yuga kI sandhi kar3I haiN| Ayu meM vRddha aura vicAroM meM yuvakoM se bhI Age hai| karmasAdhanA unakA jIvana lakSya hai, dRr3haniSThA unakA pragati patha hai, viveka aura vicAra unake mArgadarzaka haiM, yaza, pratiSThA aura bhautika RddhiyA~ unakI anugAminI haiN| unameM bAlaka kI-sI saralatA, yuvA kI-sI saMkalpa zakti aura sAhasa tathA vRddha kA-sA anubhava hai| ve eka hokara bhI aneka haiM aura aneka hokara bhI eka haiN| anantaH aise anUThe vyaktitva ke dhanI pUjya gurudeva zrI ke caraNoM meM zraddhA sumana arpaNa karatI huI maiM yaha kAmanA karatI hU~, ki yugoM-yugoM taka ApazrI kA yazasvI saMyama jIvana pathabhraSTa yAtriyoM ko satpatha para gatizIla karata / rhe|

Page #93
58 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha .. te guru mere ura baso FFARIS-20com - mahAsatI zrI kauzalyAkumArI bhAratIya saMskRti kA talasparzI anuzIlana karane para zraddhaya sadaguruvarya samAja sevA ke karma kSetra meM, AdhyA sahaja hI parijJAta hotA hai ki vizva ke maMca para mAnava- tmika utkrAnti ke bIja bone meM aura samUcI mAnava jAti jIvana sabase adhika zreSTha aura jyeSTha hai| usakI zreSThatA ke AdhyAtmika jAgaraNa meM unakA anUThA yogadAna rahA aura jyeSThatA kA AdhAra saMyama-sAdhanA, tyAga-tapa kI hai| mere anaghar3a jIvana nirmANa kA zreya bhI zraddhaya sadArAdhanA hai| jIvana meM jitanI adhika vairAgya kI bhAvanA gurudeva ko hai| zraddhaya sadaguruvarya ke upadeza se hI maiMne sad prabala hogI, tyAga kI adhikatA hogI, sAdhanA kI guruNIjI zrI sajjanakuMvara jI mahArAja ke pAsa dIkSA nirmalatA hogI, utanA hI jIvana saccA aura acchA mAnA lI, ApazrI ke nirdezana se hI maiMne adhyayana kI dizA meM jaayegaa| kadama bddh'aayaa| jaba bhI mere jIvana meM uphAna aura tUphAna avivekI mithyAdRSTi jIva kA lakSya hotA hai loka- AyA, taba maiMne sadaguruvarya ke punIta nAma kA smaraNa kiyA vaNA, putraiSaNA aura vittaSaNA kintu samyagdRSTi vivekI mujhe Azcarya hai ki unake nAma ke dAkSiNAtya pavana ne sAdhaka ke jIvana kA lakSya hotA hai Atma-gaveSaNA, sadaguNoM uphAna aura tUphAna ko zAnta kara diyA / vastutaH ApazrI kI anveSaNA aura usI ke lie vaha aharniza prayAsa karatA ke nAma meM hI jAdU hai| jaba bhI maiM ApazrI ke nAma kA hai| paramazraddhaya sadguruvarya saMyama, sAdhanA, tapa aura tyAga punIta smaraNa karatI hU~ taba mujhe apAra zAnti milatI hai| kI ArAdhanA ke mahApatha para eka saphala sAdhaka kI taraha ApazrI ne samaya-samaya para mujhe zAyara ke zabdoM meM yaha nirantara bar3hate rahe haiN| laghuvaya meM saMyama-sAdhanA ke kaThina preraNA dI hai ki jindagI hara mor3a para yaha AvAja de rahI agnipatha ko apanAkara nirantara usa para apane mustaidI hai ki aya mAnavo ! bhaviSya kI cintA tyAga kara bhaviSya kadama bar3hAnA unakI mahAnatA kA punIta pratIka hai / saMyama ke nirmANa meM saMlagna ho jAo yahI tumhArI maujUdagI kA ke prazasta-patha para bar3hakara ve vahIM para avasthita nahIM hue saMsAra meM eka nizAna rhegaa| apitu jIvana ko nikhArane ke lie, vairAgya bhAva meM adhikAdhika vRddhi karane ke lie unhoMne jJAna kA gaharA abhyAsa jindagI hara moDa para mujhako yaha detI hai sadA / kiyA, tyAga aura tapa ke raMga meM apane jIvana ko raMgA, phika-phardA chor3iye tAmIre-phardA kiijie| sAdhanA ke divya sambala lekara iThalAtI haI taruNAI meM bhI nirantara Age bar3hate rahe, pIche mur3akara nahIM dekhA / jIvana zraddhaya sadaguruvarya ke zrI caraNoM meM maiM ananta zraddhA ke kI pragati kA yahI mUla mantra hai surabhita sumana samarpita karatI haiM jisane apane jJAna ke prakAza se jIvana aura jagat ko jyotirmaya banAyA hai| na pIche haTAyA kadama ko bar3hAkara, unake AcAra meM pavitratA aura vicAroM meM uccatA hai aise agara bama liyA to maMjila pe jaakr| sadagarudeva sadA mere ura meM bseN|

Page #94
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 56 __ eka mahAmahima vyaktittva / sAdhvI zrI kiraNaprabhA 'saMtAcyA vibhUti jagAcyA kalyANI' mahArASTra saMta lie hI sukhadAyaka hotA hai, zarIra poSaka hotA hai, lekina rAmadAsa ke mukhAravinda se nisRta zabda kitane yathArtha haiM, AdhyAtmika jagata meM santarUpI upavana AtmapoSaka hote saMtoM kA jIvana vizva-kalyANa ke lie samarpita hotA hai| haiM, adbhuta Ananda ko pradAna karane vAle hote haiN| apanI unake zvAsa-zvAsa meM vizvakalyANa kI bhAvanA samAhita sadguNa saurabha se bhakta bhramaroM ko apanI ora AkarSita hotI hai| bhAratIya saMskRti meM santoM kA sarvopari sthAna karate haiM evaM antara-bAhya pIr3A se Akula-vyAkula saMtapta hai| vizvotthAna ke lie santoM kA yogadAna avismaraNIya janamAnasa ko zAMta karane meM samartha hote haiN| apane jJAna hai| himAlaya se kanyAkumArI aura kaccha se baMgAla kI ke rasapUrNa sumadhura phaloM se AdhyAtmika kSudhA zamana karate khAr3I taka satyaM, zivaM, sundaram kA jo anAhata saMgIta haiN| apanI sadkRpA kI suzItala chAyA se saMtapta mAnava yugoM se mukharita ho rahA hai, usameM santoM kI AtmA dhvanita mana ke manastApa ko haraNa karane meM samartha hote haiN| aise ho rahI hai, yadi hama itihAsa ko avicchinna saMta-paramparA aneka saMtarUpI upavanoM meM eka virATa vyaktitva lie hue kI samujvala gAthA kaheM to koI atizayokti nahIM jinakA sthAnakavAsI santa samAja meM viziSTa ucca evaM hogii| paramAdaraNIya sthAna hai| jo upAdhyAya ke mahattvapUrNa pada maiM apane jIvana ko dhanya evaM saphala samajha rahI haiM ki ko zAnadAra DhaMga se suzobhita karate haiM aise mahakate hue ratnatraya kI sAdhanA se suzobhita zraddha ya paramapUjya upA- santa upavana haiM, jinakA zubha nAma hai zrI puSkara munijI dhyAya zrI puSkaramuni jI mahArAja ke jIvana ke sambandha meM mahArAja / mujhe do zabda likhane kA avasara milA hai, lekina mere mana Apake maMgalamaya punIta pAvana prathama darzana kA lAbha meM eka prazna taraMgita hotA hai ki ina mahAn vibhUti ke ahamadanagara kI pAvana dharA meM huA san 1966 meM / prathama lie maiM kyA likhU ? santa puruSoM ke viSaya meM likhanA saca- darzana meM hI Apake saralatA evaM udAratApUrNa sumadhura vyavamuca duSkara kArya hai kyoMki unakA viziSTa vyaktitva hAra se antaHkaraNa Ananda se AplAvita ho gayA / himAlaya jaisA mahAna hotA hai aura kuzalakartRtva ananta AtmIyatA kI amRtamaya anubhUti se mana kA kaNa-kaNa sAgara kI taraha virATa hotA hai / unake virATa vyaktitva Ananda sAgara meM DubakiyAM lene lgaa| koI saMkoca nahIM, evaM kRtitva ko zabdoM kI sImA meM Abaddha karanA mere koI paratva nahIM, koI sajAvaTa nahIM, koI banAvaTa nahIM lekhanI ke vaza kI bAta nahIM / mahApuruSoM ke ananta sadguNa aisA pratIta huA mAnoM hama varSoM se Apake kRpApAtra hai| sumanoM ko alpa zabda sUtra meM guMphana karanA pUrNataH asaMbhava ApakI prakRti evaM ApakA svabhAva madhura hai, sarasa hai, parama sarala hai aura prabhAvotpAdaka hai yahI kAraNa hai ki Apane vizva ke prAMgaNa meM khile hue upavana kA bhI eka apane ziSya-ziSyAoM ke atirikta anya santasatiyoM ke mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai, vaha manohArI upavana apane sukomala hRdaya meM bhI apanA sthAna sthita kara liyA hai| sumanoM kI saurabha se bhramaragaNoM ko apanI ora AkarSita jaina jagata ke sajaga praharI, mahAvIra vANI ke sandeza karatA hai, evaM kSubdha mAnava mana ko kSaNa ke lie praphullita vAhaka, satya dharma ke prabhAvaka, rAjasthAnakesarI, upAdhyAya banA detA hai, rasapUrNa mIThe madhura phaloM se mAnava kI kSudhA jI mahArAja eka mahAn evaM vizruta santa haiN| ApakA zamana karatA hai, evaM suzItala chAyA meM pracaNDa Atapa ko vyaktitva bahuta vyApaka hai| Apake vicAra bahuta udAra haiM dUra karane meM sakSama hotA hai| prastuta upavana mAtra deha ke aura ciMtana gahana gambhIra hai| karatA hai, evaM saMpUrNa mIThe madhura phaloM meM pracaNDa Atamahaka aura

Page #95
ASURED 0 -O O 60 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ApazrI dhIra, vIra, saMyamI mahApuruSa haiM / dharmaratha ke eka siddhahasta sArathI hai| dharmabhraSTa jana-mana ko dharma kA amRta pilAkara use satpatha kA pathika banA DAlate haiM / pratikUla paristhitiyoM kI AMdhiyA~ bhI cale kintu ApakA mAnasa kabhI DAMvADola nahIM hotA / dharma bhAvanA evaM saMyama niSThA Apake roma-roma se Tapaka rahI hai / Apa dharma kI mInAra evaM zAsana ke zRMgAra haiM / vanakezarI kI taraha Apa niDara haiM, pakSI gaja kI taraha unmukta hai / aura sacce sainika ke samAna Apa zrI ke aNu-aNu meM dharmasphUrti jAgrata rahatI hai| Apa vANI ke jAdUgara hai / Apake pravacana se jana mAnasa mugdha bana jAtA hai| zrotAoM ke mana-mastiSka madhura bhAvadhArA ke sAtha bahane lagate haiN| vaktRtvakalA ApakA sahaja svabhAva hai / bhAvoM kI lar3I, bhASA kI jhar3I aura tarkoM kI kar3I kucha isa prakAra jur3a jAtI hai ki sunane vAlA zrotA apane meM kho jAtA hai| ojasvI vANI ke pravAha meM hAsya rasa kI abhivyakti se zrotAoM ke nIrasa, zuSka aura niSThura hRdaya sarasabja ho jAte haiM / ApakI AvAja bar3I bulanda hai| Apa zrI kI siMha garjanA sunakara janatA vAha-vAha kara uThatI hai| ApazrI sacamuca eka saphala evaM nirbhIka vaktA haiN| ApakI vANI meM tejasvitA, ojasvitA evaM nirbhayatA kA sumela hai / ApakA jIvana kalaza snehasudhA se otaprota hai, Apake nikaTa Ane vAlA - sneha sudhA kA pAna karake apane Apako dhanya mAnane lagatA hai| vaise hI Apake jIvana meM prema payodhi chalaka rahA hai| eka aMgreja lekhaka ne kahA hai Love is light of the life prema yaha jIvana kA prakAza hai| Apake jIvana meM prema prakAza ke darzana hote haiN| eka aMgreja tatvajJa ke zabdoM meM The greatest pleasure of life is love jIvana kA sabase bar3A sukha prema hI hai| kitanI mArmika bAta kaha dI hai / kyoMki premadvArA hI hama dUsaroM ko apanA banA sakate haiM / jaba dUsare apane bana jAte haiM to sarvatra sukha kA sAmrAjya chA jAtA hai| jIvana ke mahAna kalAkAra kabIra jI kI paMktiyAM bhI smRti paTala para ubhara rahI haiM"pothI par3ha par3ha jaga muA, paNDita bhayA na koya / DhAI akSara prema ke par3he so paNDita hoya // " to yaha prematatva Apake aNu-aNu meM samAyA huA hai| Apane jaina zAsana kI mahatI sevA kI hai| itanA hI nahIM to jaina zAsana kI sevA meM eka adbhuta advitIya ajor3a santaratna samarpita kiyA hai| jinakA smaraNa hote hI AMtarika evaM bAhya saundarya se suzobhita mahAna vyaktitva A~khoM ke sAmane chalakane lagatA hai| hRdaya meM zraddhA kA srota bahane lagatA hai / "o ! zAsana ke zRMgAra, jIo tuma barasa hajAra / zilpakAra asAdhAraNa, apratima sundara pratimA nirmANa caraNoM meM vandana sau-sau bAra, hArdika zraddhA sumana svIkAra ! karatA hai jise dekha jana mAnasa cakita raha jAtA hai aura Ananda atireka meM antaHkaraNa se udgAra nikala par3ate haiN| ki zilpakAra kI adbhuta kalA ko dhanya hai, dhanya hai / jinazAsana kI anamola nidhI sAhitya-sAdhanA meM saMlagna puruSArtha kI jvalanta pratimA jinake jIvana meM nirmalatA, vicAroM meM uccatA, AcAra meM zuddhatA, vANI meM madhuratA, vyavahAra meM kuzalatA, hRdaya ke tAra-tAra meM pravAhamAna sneha - saritA aise devendra munijI mahArAja sAhaba ke jIvana ke zilpakAra Apa hI to haiM / aise hI madhura svabhAvI rAjendra munijI mahArAja sAhaba, gambhIramRti rameza munijI mahArAja sAhaba evaM adhyayana premI dineza munijI mahArAja sAhaba ko bhI Apane zAsana sevA ke lie taiyAra kiyA haiM aura kara rahe haiN| unake jIvana vRkSa ko jJAna prakAza, prema-pavana evaM sneha-siMcana se vikasita kiyA, pallavita kiyA, puSpita kiyA, isase ApakI mahAmahima mahAnatA dyotita hotI hai| Apake mahAmahima vyaktitva kI smRti hote hI nimna paMktiyA~ najaroM ke sAmane tairane lagatI hai-- saurabha yaza phailA ApakA, karatA jagata guNagAna hai / bhAnu ke sama tapa teja bhI, yaha camaka rahA ati mahAna hai| hRdaya bar3A hI sarala ApakA, saMyama rasa meM rahate lIna / guruvara puSkara hai udAra dila, jJAna-dhyAna meM satata pravINa / satya-zIla zucimArdava saMyuta, mudita udAra vicAra samanvita / divya guNoM ke pAvana saMgama, muni puSkara hai jana-jana vaMdita / AkRti ko kAgaja para utArane meM jitanI kaThinAiyA~ hotI haiM unase kahIM adhika vyaktitva ko zveta kAgaja para lekhanI dvArA utArane meM hotI hai kyoMki AkRti sAkAra hotI hai, vyaktitva anAkAra / ApazrI kI dhIratA, vIratA, vAkpaTutA, vyavahArakuzalatA, saMyama sAdhanA evaM jJAnArAdhanA ityAdi guNa ratnoM kI jyotsnA avanItala para jagamagA rahI hai / aise nAnAvidha guNAlaMkRta zramaNa saMgha ke camakatedamakate mahAna santa ko zAsanadeva dIrghAyuSya tathA pUrNa Arogya pradAna kreN| Apa cirakAla taka jina zAsana kI sevA kareM, samAja saMgha ke prAMgaNa meM jayavanta raheM, dvitIyA ke zazi kI taraha ApazrI kA zubhra suyaza pratipala vRddhi pAtA rahe, isI maMgalamaya zubha kAmanA ke sAtha-

Page #96
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 61. ----------- mAM kA vAtsalya aura pitA kA anuzAsana 1- mahAsatI vimalavatI jI sAhitya-vizArada isa virAT vizva meM kitane hI vyaktiyoM ko AMkheM jI mahArAja ke pAvana upadeza ko sunakara apanI mAtezvarI prApta nahIM haiM, ataH ve dekha nahIM skte| kitane hI premavatI jI ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| ye prakRti se sarala, vyaktiyoM ko AMkheM prApta haiM para sUrya kI camacamAtI kiraNoM svabhAva se mRdu aura AcaraNa se pavitra thiiN| kintu adhyayana ke divya prakAza se ghabarAte haiM, aura andhakAra meM rahanA adhyApana kI dizA sadgurudeva se prApta huii| anekoM bAra hI pasanda karate haiN| kucha vyaktiyoM ke netra hote haiM aura ve sadgurudeva ke hitakArI upadeza ne mere jIvana ko nayA mor3a prakAza meM rahanA hI pasanda karate haiN| zraddheya upAdhyAya diyaa| mere jIvana meM abhinava kAMti aura zAMti lAne kA puSkara muni jI mahArAja tRtIya prakAra ke vyakti haiM jinheM zreya sadguruvarya ko hai| yadi samaya-samaya para unakA mArgaviveka kA netra prApta hai aura jJAna-dhyAna ke nirmala prakAza darzana na milatA to mere jIvana kA nirmANa isa rUpa meM meM rahanA unheM pasanda hai| AcArAMga meM bhagavAna mahAvIra nahIM ho sakatA thaa| kaI bAra sadgurudeva ne mA~ kA ne kahA, 'parama jyotivAle mAnava ! tU parAkrama kara / jIvana vAtsalya diyA hai to kaI bAra jIvana-nirmANa ke lie jIne kA artha hai saphalatApUrvaka jiyA jAya kevala sAMsa lenA kaThora anuzAsaka banakara pitA ke kartavya ko nibhAyA hai| hI jIvana nahIM hai / usa prakAra kA jIvana to kIr3e-makor3e, isa prakAra gurudeva meM jahA~ pitA kA anuzAsana hai vahA~ mA~ pazu-pakSI bhI jIte haiN| kA vAtsalya bhI hai| kevala vAtsalya hI rahe to jIvana kA zraddhaya puSkara munijI mahArAja eka saphala sAdhaka, nirmANa nahIM ho sakatA aura kevala anuzAsana hI rahe to kalAkAra, jIvananirmANa karane vAle mahAn santa haiN| jIvana meM sneha kA saMcAra nahIM ho sktaa| donoM kA unhoMne kalAkAra kI bhA~ti hajAroM vyaktiyoM kA jIvana milA-julA rUpa hI gurudeva ke jIvana kI mahattvapUrNa nirmANa kiyA hai / anaghar3a patthara ko mUrti banAnA sarala hai, vizeSatA hai| pUjya gurudeva zrI mere vidyAguru bhI haiM, anukintu mAnava ko saccA mAnava banAnA kaThina hai| usake zAsaka bhI haiM, sampradAya ke adhinAyaka bhI haiN| unhoMne mere lie jIvana ko mAMjanA hotA hai aura nikhAranA mana meM jJAna kA bIja vapana kiyA aura vikAsa kiyaa| hotA hai| jIvana meM vikAroM kI kATa-chAMTa karanI par3atIM unakI prabala preraNA ne mujhe satata vikAsonmukha kiyA hai| hai| mere jIvana ke nirmANa meM ApazrI kA apUrva yogadAna unakA patha-pradarzana, anugraha aura AzIrvAda mujhe sadA prApta rahA hai / yoM to maiMne nanhIM umra meM sadguruNI jI zrI harakU hotA rahe isI meM maiM apanA saubhAgya samajhatI huuN| hA zraddhA-sumana . mahAsatI priyadarzanA parama zraddhaya sadguruvarya kA sArvajanika abhinandana kasturI kI sugandha, pramANita karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai| isa pAvana prasaMga para hRdaya ke nirmala hotI usI prakAra Apake vyaktitva ko nikhArane kI AvabhAvoM kI eka laghu bheMTa unake zrI caraNoM meM samarpita karatI zyakatA nhiiN| vaha to svayaM nikharita hai| huI maiM apane Apako dhanya anubhava kara rahI huuN| saMsAra meM tIna prakAra ke mahApuruSa hote haiN| eka janma gurudeva zrI ke sambandha meM maiM kyA likhuu| jaise sUrya se hI mahApuruSa hote haiM, unameM anya vyaktiyoM se vilakSaNa kA prakAza, candramA kI zItalatA, samudra kA gAmbhIrya, vyaktitva hotA hai| dUsare mahApuruSa ve hote haiM jinameM

Page #97
6. 62 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha + + + + + ++ + ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ +++++ ++ + sadguNoM kA abhAva hotA hai, kintu una para mahAnatA kI zrI kA samaya-samaya para mujhe mArgadarzana milA / unhoMne mujhe mudrA lagA dI jAtI hai| kintu sahI rUpa meM ve mahApuruSa jJAna, darzana cAritrya meM nirantara Age bar3hane ke lie nahIM hote / tIsare mahApuruSa bhI hote haiM jo apane puruSArtha preraNAe~ diiN| se, zrama se, adhyayana cintana-manana va sAdhanA se mahApuruSa maiMne gurudeva zrI ke aneka bAra darzana kiye, sevA meM banate haiN| pUjya gurudeva zrI tIrthaMkara kI taraha janmajAta cAturmAsa bhI hue / gurudeva zrI ko bahuta hI sannikaTatA se mahApuruSa nahIM haiM, aura na una para mahAnatA thopI gayI hai, dekhane kA saubhAgya bhI prApta huaa| maiMne anubhava kiyA kintu apane prayatna va sAdhanA ke bala para ve mahApuruSa pUjya gurudeva zrI bar3e hI dayAlu haiM, unakA mAnasa makkhana se bane haiN| bhI adhika mulAyama hai| unakI dhyAna-sAdhanA gajaba kI san 1657 kA varSAvAsa zraddhaya sadguruvarya kA hai| maiMne pratyakSa dekhA hai ki dhyAna ke samaya koI Adhiudayapura meM huaa| merI mausI ke lar3ake devendra muni, jo mere vyAdhi-upAdhi se grasita vyakti ApazrI ke sannikaTa baiThatA sAMsArika bhAI lagate haiM unakA bhI cAturmAsa gurudeva zrI hai to vaha usase mukta ho jAtA hai aura parama AlhAda kA ke sAtha hI thaa| ataH maiM samaya-samaya para darzanArtha jAtI anubhava karatA hai| aura vaha vyAdhi se sadA ke lie mukta taba gurudeva zrI mujhe dIkSA kI preraNA pradAna karate / gurudeva ho jAtA hai| zrI kI prabala preraNA ne hI mere mana meM bairAgya bhAvanA pUjya gurudeva zrI kI nirmala chatra-chAyA hamAre para sadA jAgRta kI aura maiMne apanI mausI mahArAja pratibhAmUrti banI rahe jisase hama jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM sadA Age prabhAvatI jI mahArAja tathA bahana mahArAja zrI puSpavatI jI bar3hatI raheM. yahI zraddhA sumana samarpita karatI huuN| mahArAja ke pAsa AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| pUjya gurudeva 10 zramaNa-saMskRti ke sateja sAdhaka 0 sAdhvI saroja, zAstrI, sAhityaratna vizva kI saMskRtiyoM meM sramaNa saMskRti kA eka viziSTa jAgate pratIka haiN| inake vicAra udAtta haiM aura AcAra aura gauravapUrNa sthAna hai| yaha adhyAtma-pradhAna saMskRti hai, nirmala haiM / jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM aura mana ke aNu-aNu meM yama, niyama aura saMyama kI saMskRti hai / prastuta saMskRti kA sneha-sadbhAvanA, tyAga-vairAgya kA payodhi uchAleM mAra rahA yaha vajra AghoSa rahA hai ki mAnava-jIvana kA lakSya bhoga hai| unake sannikaTa baiThane para apAra Ananda kI anubhUti hotI nahIM yoga hai, saMgraha nahIM tyAga hai, rAga nahIM virAga hai, hai, mAnoM bhISma-grISma Rtu meM sAgara ke sannikaTa baiThe hoM andhakAra nahIM prakAza hai, mRtyu nahIM amaratA hai, asatya nahIM aura cilacalAtI dhUpa meM saghana ghaTAdAra upavana kI zItala satya hai| chAyA meM baiThe hoN| parama zraddhaya mahAmahima upAdhyAya adhyAtmayogI zrI maiMne zraddhA kI A~kha se hI nahIM, kintu tIkSNa buddhi kI puSkara muni jI mahArAja isI saMskRti ke eka sajaga aura painI dRSTi se jIvana ko nirakhA aura parakhA, mujhe lagA ki sateja sAdhaka haiM / ve vidvAn, vicAraka aura tatvavettA haiM / vaidUrya maNi kI taraha zraddhaya gurudeva ke jIvana kA pratyeka unake prakANDa pANDitya aura vidvattA kI madhura saurabha cAroM pahalU camakadAra hai, prakAzita hai aura jo unake sannikaTa ora prasArita ho cukI hai aura vaha jana-jana ke mAnasa ko jAtA hai vaha bhI usa alaukika prakAza se jagamagA uThatA anuprerita aura anuprANita kara rahI hai| unakI prakhara hai| mujhe yaha likhate hue sAttvika gaurava hotA hai ki mujhe pratibhA aura apAra buddhi bala unakI kRtiyoM meM nihArA jA jo AnandAnubhUti unake sannikaTa baiThakara huI vaha adbhuta sakatA hai / unakI prakhara pratibhA kI dArzanika dena ajaba- anubhUti apane jIvana meM kahIM nahIM huii| jaba maiM unake gajaba kI hai| inakA jJAna nirmala hai, siddhAnta aTala haiM dhyAna meM baiThI to mujhe AdhyAtmika aura alaukika zakti aura ve jIvana kalA ke sacce aura acche pArakhI haiN| ke vidya ta-taraMga ne mana ko Ananda se pUrita kara diyaa| maiMne Apake darzana sarvaprathama puNyabhUmi pUnA meM kiye the vastutaH ve adhyAtmayogI haiM, unake zrI caraNoM meM koTiaura chaha mahIne taka ApazrI ke sannikaTa varSAvAsa meM sevA koTi zraddhA sumana samarpita kara maiM apane Apako bhAgyazAlI karane kA saubhAgya saMprApta huaa| mujhe aisA anubhava huA anubhava kara rahI huuN| ki upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI zramaNa saMskRti ke eka jIte

Page #98
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 63 . ++ ++++++ 000000 .. DooOoo11000000 mAnavatA kA masIhA PAN... Kg D sAdhvo cAritraprabhA zAstrI parama zraddha ya sadguruvarya kA jIvana usa camakate hue dArI ke sAtha saMyama kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / bA~dha kohinUra hIre kI taraha hai jo pratikSaNa apanI divyatA aura meM jarA-sI darAra bhI aura sTImara meM nanhA-sA chidra bhI bhavyatA se jana-jana ko AkarSita karatA hai| unakA sampUrNa khataranAka hai| yadi usakI upekSA kI jAya to mahAn jIvana sadguNoM kA AgAra hai| unameM saralatA hai, sarasatA khatarA paidA ho jaaygaa| vaise sAdhaka jIvana meM doSoM ke hai, sneha aura sadbhAvanA hai, sarala mati hai, sarala gati hai, prati jAgarUka na rahA gayA to vaha doSa bhayAvaha ho sarala AtmA hai, sarala vyavahAra hai / usameM kisI bhI prakAra jAyagA / ataH eka kSaNa kA bhI pramAda na kara, sAvadhAna kA durAva aura chipAva nhiiN| raho / jo sadA sAvadhAna rahatA hai vaha doSoM se bacA rahatA ajamera varSAvAsa meM mujhe bhI ApazrI kI sevA kA hai| jaise kArIgara bhavya prAsAda kA nirmANa karate samaya avasara milaa| maiMne dekhA mUrdhanya santa hote hue bhI kiMcit kitanA jAgarUka rahatA hai ki kahIM bhI skhalanA na ho vaise mAtra bhI ApazrI meM abhimAna nahIM / AgamoM ke mahAn hI hameM bhI jAgarUka rahane kI AvazyakatA hai| jJAtA hote hue bhI ghamaNDa nhiiN| vastutaH vidyA; vinaya se gurudeva zrI kabhI kisI kI nindA-vikathA nahIM krte| hI zobhA detI hai| yadi koI unake sAmane kisI kI nindA karatA hai to Apa ___maiM jaba bhI sevA meM gayI, kabhI bhI maiMne gurudeva zrI ke use spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM ki nindA yadi karanI hai to cehare para mlAnatA nahIM dekhii| sadA madhura musakAna apanI karo, dUsaroM kI nahIM / dUsaroM kI nindA karanA pRSThaaMgar3AiyA~ letI huI dikhAI detI thiiN| choToM se bhUla bhI mAMsa khAne ke samAna hai| tuma jisakI nindA kara rahe ho ho jAtI hai, kintu usa bhUla ke pariSkAra hetu Apane kabhI usameM kitanI acchAiyA~ haiM, kabhI tumane usa ora bhI dhyAna krodha nahIM kiyA, kintu sneha se samajhAyA aura bhaviSya meM diyA hai ? tuma durguNoM ke nahIM, sadguNoM ke grAhaka bano / bhUla na ho usake lie sAvadhAna kiyA / sneha aura zrIkRSNa ne mare hue usa kutte ke, jisake zarIra meM kIr3e sadbhAvanA ke sAtha kahI gayI bAta kA jo asara hRdaya para kulabulA rahe the, bhayaMkara durgandha thI, vAtAvaraNa viSAkta hotA hai vaha asara krodha meM kahI huI bAta kA nahIM hotaa| banA huA thA, usa samaya unhoMne kutte ke camakate-damakate maiMne yaha bhI dekhA ki koI Apake pratikUla vicAradhArA dA~ta dekhe the aura usI kI muktakaNTha se prazaMsA kI thii| kA vyakti hai, use bhI Apa dutkArate nahIM, kintu pucakArate tumheM bhI jina vyaktiyoM meM sadguNa haiM, unhIM ko dekhane kI haiN| aura sahAnubhUti ke sAtha usakI bAta ko acchI taraha Adata DAlanI cAhie / gurudeva zrI kI yaha zikSA vastutaH se sunate haiN| usake pazcAt usake tarkoM kA isa prakAra kitanI mahAna hai| yadi mAnava isa zikSA ko dhAraNa kara khaNDana karate haiM ki usa vyakti ko apanI bhUla sahaja hI le to jo samAja kI viSama sthiti cala rahI hai usameM parijJAta ho jAya / aura vaha caraNoM meM gira par3atA hai| atyadhika sudhAra ho jAya / gurudeva zrI zramaNacaryA ke lie sadA jAgarUka haiM / ve sadgurudeva zrI prakhara vyAkhyAtA haiN| jaba kisI bhI svayaM dRr3hatA ke sAtha saMyama-sAdhanA karate haiN| aura dUsaroM viSaya para ApazrI bolate haiM to usa viSaya kI atala gahako bhI yahI preraNA dete haiM ki saMyama-sAdhanA meM zithilatA rAI meM jAte haiN| AtmA, karma, pudgala, jJAna, anekAnta, lAnA bhayAvaha hai| tuma logoM ne gRhasthAzrama kA parityAga jaise gambhIra viSayoM para bhI Apa isa sarasatA se prakAza kiyA hai / sAMsArika sukha-suvidhAoM ko chor3A hai to ImAna- DAlate haiM ki zrotA Ananda se jhUmane lagatA hai / ApazrI kI

Page #99
64 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha pravacalana kalA kI dUsarI mahAn vizeSatA maiMne dekhI ki bhI yahI vizeSatA hai ki vaha cumbaka kI taraha pAThaka ko Apa tyAga kA mahattva batAte haiM, tapa kA vizleSaNa karate pakar3atA hai| haiM, dAna kI mahattA para prakAza DAlate hai, kintu kisI ko bhI gurudeva zrI kA hRdaya atyanta dayAlu hai| kisI bhI balapUrvaka usa kArya ko karane ke lie nahIM kahate / na kahane vyakti ko duHkha se chaTapaTAte hue dekha nahIM sakate / duHkhI para bhI Apake varSAvAsa meM loga itanA tapa karate haiM, japa ko dekhate hI ApakA hRdaya navanIta kI taraha pighala jAtA karate haiM, dAna dete haiM use dekhakara Azcarya hotA hai| hai / aura usake duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie ApazrI tatpara vastutaH kisI bhI kArya ke lie hRdaya-parivartana hI mukhya ho jAte haiN| phira bhale hI usake lie ApazrI ko svayaM hai| jo kArya balapUrvaka karAyA jAtA hai, usa kArya meM vaha kaSTa uThAnA par3e usakI kiMcit mAtra bhI cintA nahIM cetanA nahIM hotI, jo cetanA hRdaya kI preraNA se kiye jAne karate / santa jIvana kI yaha mahAn vizeSatA Apake jIvana vAle kArya meM hotI hai| meM pratyakSa rUpa se dekhI jA sakatI hai| ___ gurudeva zrI ke pAvana pravacanoM ko sunakara hajAroM sadgurudeva zrI ke jIvana meM hajAroM vizeSatAe~ haiM / maiM vyaktiyoM ke jIvana meM parivartana huA hai| maiMne svayaM dekhA hai una sabhI vizeSatAoM kA yahA~ aMkana nahIM kara sakatI mujhe ki jo yuvaka sAdhanA se katarAte the, jinake jIvana meM durguNoM sadgurudeva ke caraNoM meM baiThane para apAra AdhyAtmika Ananda kA sAmrAjya thA, vyasanoM se jinakA jIvana otaprota thA, upalabdha huA hai| unhIM kI parama kRpA se maiM zramaNI bnii| ve bhI Apake nikaTa samparka meM Akara vyasanoM se mukta ho aura unhIM kI kRpA se maiM vikAsa ke patha para Age bar3ha rahI gaye, aura pratidina sAdhanA meM laga gaye / maiMne aisA anubhava haiN| gurudeva zrI mAnavatA ke masIhA haiM, zramaNa paramparA ke kiyA ki Apake pravacana jabAna se hI nahIM hRdaya se jyotipuMja haiM / unakI chatra-chAyA meM hamArA sadA vikAsa nikalate haiM / hRdaya se nikalI huI vANI hI hRdaya ko hotA rahe merI yahI hArdika bhAvanA hai| chUtI hai| "he Atmadeva ! he divya puruSa ! gurudeva zrI jahA~ prasiddha vyAkhyAkAra haiM vahA~ mUrdhanya he varada zaktiyoM ke avatAra / sAhityakAra bhI haiM / Apa pravacana ke bIca kaI bAra Azu he karuNAmaya, jJAnapuJja he ! kavitA bhI karate haiM / yoM Apane aneka kAvya grantha likhe zIla-satya-satkRti bhaNDAra / haiM / kahAnI sAhitya ke kSetra meM jaina kathAe~ ApakI apUrva he tyAga tapasyA ke ArAdhaka ! dena haiM / jaina kathAoM ko par3ha karake bhI hajAroM vyaktiyoM ke jana jIvana ke bar3ha AdhAra / jIvana meM parivartana ho gyaa| kathAlekhana kI zailI itanI abhinandana svIkAra kare cittAkarSaka hai ki pAThaka eka bAra pustaka hAtha meM le le to 'cAritraprabhA' kA he udAra ! / / " use chor3a nahIM sktaa| gurudeva zrI ke anya sAhitya kI 0. preraNA ke srota - sAdhvI vimalA zrI 'jaina sindhAtAcArya' parama zraddhaya upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI eka prabhAva- unakA abhinandana karatI hai / kavi ke zabdoM meM gurudeva kA zAlI yuga puruSa haiN| mahApuruSa vahI hotA hai jo saMkSepa meM paricaya hai : apane yuga ko nayA sandeza detA hai, nayI dizA aura nayA sarala hRdaya hai, sarala vANI hai mor3a detA hai / vaha agarabattI kI taraha svayaM jalakara dUsaroM sarala karma hai guruvara kA / ko suvAsa detA hai aura momabattI kI taraha svayaM jalakara sAdA sarala madhura jIvana hai dUsaroM ko prakAza detA hai| isIlie zraddhAlu-gaNa unake zrI puSkara munIzvara kaa| caraNoM meM zraddhA samarpita karate haiM aura bhAvuka bhaktagaNa maiM apanI hRdaya kI asIma zraddhA samarpita karatI huI apanI bhakti pradarzita karate haiN| jisakA jIvana paropakAra- yaha maMgala kAmanA karatI hU~ ki he yuga ke mahAn cintaka ! parAyaNa hotA hai vahI jIvana dUsaroM ke lie preraka hotA vicAraka, pUjya gurudeva ApakA yazasvI aura tejasvI jIvana hai| upAdhyAya puSkara muni zrI mahArAja kA jIvana eka hamAre lie sadA sarvadA pathapradarzaka banA rhe| hama Apake zreSTha santa kA jIvana hai| ve svopakAra ke sAtha nirantara nirmala jIvana se satata preraNA-pIyUSa kA pAna karatI rheN| paropakAra bhI karate haiN| isI kAraNa janatA zraddhApUrvaka 0

Page #100
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 65 . madhura jIvana 10 sAdhvI vimalAkumArI jaina-siddhAnta-zAstrI mujhe apane jIvana meM anekoM mahApuruSoM ke darzanoM kA niSpApa hai vahAM vANI atyanta madhura hai, mIThI hai| bhagavAna saubhAgya samprApta huaa| unameM se kitane hI mahApuruSoM kA mahAvIra ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to "mahukume mahupihANe" hai| hRdaya atyanta sarala aura bAlaka kI taraha niSkapaTa dikha- upAdhyAya zrI jI kI vANI evaM vyavahAra hI aisA hai lAyI diyA / kintu unake hRdaya kA mAdhurya unake kArya meM ki jo eka bAra unake samparka meM AtA hai vaha sadA ke aura vANI meM jhalakatA huA dikhAI nahIM diyaa| kitane lie unakA bana jAtA hai / bujurga hote hue bhI inakA hI mahApuruSoM kI vANI amRta ke samAna madhura aura sarasa cintana pragatizIla hai| unameM paraMparA ke prati andhAgraha lagI; kintu unake hRdaya meM rAga aura dveSa kA halAhala nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jahA~ prAcIna zraddhAvAle varga aThakheliyAM kara rahA thA; para upAdhyAya puSkara munijI ko Apake prati nata hai, vahA~ yuvaka varga meM bhI ApakI pratiSThA maiMne ina donoM prakAra ke vyaktiyoM se pRthak dekhA / jahA~ aura zraddhA kama nahIM hai / Apa jahA~ bhI gaye vahA~ janatA unakI vANI mizrI-sI madhura hai vahA~ unakA hRdaya sarala hai kA sammAna, zraddhA aura khyAti prApta huii| merI hArdika sarasa hai, vahA~ kahIM bhI vikAroM kI gandagI nahIM hai, kintu maMgala kAmanA hai ki Apake upakArI jIvana kI sarasa pavitratA kI pAvana mahaka hai| jahA~ hRdaya akaluSa hai, saurabha sarvatra mahakatI rahe / abhivandana ! abhinandana !! sAdhvI divyaprabhA darzanazAstrI sAMDerAva meM santa sammelana kA bhavya Ayojana thaa| bAlaka bhI Apa se prabhAvita hue binA nahIM raha sakatA / zraddhaya sadguruvarya bambaI se vihAra kara vahA~ para padhAre / maiM Apa bar3oM se hI nahIM, kintu bAlakoM se bhI usI prakAra kA bhI usa sammelana meM gurudeva zrI ke darzana hetu phuNcii| pyAra karate haiM jaise bhagavAna bhakta se karatA hai| maiM yaha sadguruNIjI se gurudeva kI mahattA ke sambandha meM pahale dekhakara Azcaryacakita ho gayI ki gurudeva zrI kI mere bahata kucha suna rakhA thaa| kintu darzana kara mujhe aisA anU- para apAra kRpA dRSTi hai| ve mere jIvana ko samunnata bhava huA ki jitanA sunA hai usase kaI gunA adhika banAne ke lie nirantara prayAsa karate rhe| adhyayana ke vyaktitva hai gurudeva zrI kaa| lie satata preraNA dete rhe| maiM ApazrI se tattvArtha sUtra merA sadbhAgya hai ki san 1973 kA varSAvAsa sad- par3hatI thii| kabhI kaThina viSaya hone para merI samajha meM gurudeva zrI kA ajarAmarapurI ajamera meM huA aura sad- nahIM AtA, taba Apa punaHpuna: vividha prakAra se usa guruNI jI kA bhI vahIM cAturmAsa huA / maiM bhAvadIkSitA viSaya ko samajhAte, jisase vaha hRdayaMgama ho jAya / viSaya thii| mujhe saubhAgya se ApakI sevA kA punIta avasara ko samajhAte samaya kabhI bhI Apa Ubate nhiiN| maiMne eka milA / maiMne dekhA, gurudeva zrI adbhuta pratibhA ke dhanI haiM, hI bAta ko kaI bAra ApazrI se pUchA / kintu kabhI bhI karuNA ke avatAra haiN| ApakA vyavahAra itanA madhura ki Apake cehare para krodha kI rekhA dikhAyI nahIM dii| mujhe

Page #101
66 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha bhaya lagatA thA ki kahIM Apa nArAja ho jAeMge / aura rAjasthAnI, marAThI bhASA ke bhI Apa marmajJa vidvAn haiM / kaheMge ki buddha ! tujhe itanA bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| Apa jisa kSetra meM padhArate haiM vahA~ kI jana bolI meM pravacana para ApazrI sadA mujhe preraNA hI dete rahe / aura kahate karane meM Apako vizeSa Ananda AtA hai| yadyapi ApazrI rahe ki zrama karo, Aja nahIM kala samajha meM A jaaygaa| ke pravacana meM bhASA kA pANDitya nahIM, kintu vicAroM kA mujhe aisA lagA ki kamajora se kamajora vidyArthI ko bhI pANDitya mukhya hotA hai / ApazrI kA mAnanA hai ki pravacana yadi gurujana sneha-sadbhAvanA ke sAtha preraNA deM to vaha bhI kI bhASA sIdhI, sarala aura sarasa honI cAhie, jo Age bar3ha sakatA hai| gurudeva zrI kI par3hAne kI kalA bhI zrotAoM kI samajha meM A ske| jo pravacana bhASA kI gajaba kI hai| ve durUha se durUha viSaya ko bhI itanA sarala jaTilatA va durUhatA ke kAraNa zrotAoM ko samajha meM na banAkara prastuta karate haiM ki vidyArthI ke maStiSka meM vaha Aye usa pravacana se vizeSa lAbha nahIM hotaa| ataH ApazrI viSaya acchI taraha se paiTha jAtA hai| pravacanoM meM sarala bhASA kA prayoga karate haiM, jise zrotAoM gurudevazrI kI vANI meM bhI amRta jaisA mAdhurya hai; ko samajhane meM kisI prakAra kI dikkata nahIM hotii| usa mAdhurya kA pAna karane ke lie zrotAoM ke karNa sadA Apake pravacanoM meM saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraza, rAjasthAnI, pipAsu rahate haiN| maiMne ApazrI ke varSAvAsa meM aneka gujarAtI, marAThI, urdU aura phArasI aura aMgrejI ke pravacana sune / pravacanoM meM jahAM viSaya kI gaMbhIratA hai, vahA~ subhASita bhI samaya-samaya para prayukta hote haiN| sAtha hI prastuta karane kA tarIkA itanA AkarSaka ki zrotA kabhI svaracita gItikAoM kA bhI Apa prayoga karate haiN| jisase bora nahIM hote| pravacanoM ke bIca zAntarasa ke sAtha hAsya- vAtAvaraNa meM eka samA baMdha jAtA hai| rasa kA isa prakAra prayoga karate haiM ki ha~sI kI phulajhar3iyA~ zraddhaya gurudeva zrI sthAnakavAsI samAja ke eka jyotichUTane lagatI haiN| sArA vAtAvaraNa AlhAda se taraMgita ho dhara nakSatra haiN| japasiddha yogI haiN| ApakI japa-sAdhanA meM jAtA hai| pravacana to sabhI karate haiM, kintu pravacana kI yaha mahAn vizeSatA hai ki jo bhI adhi-vyAdhi aura kalA bahuta hI kama logoM meM hotI hai| ApazrI ke prava- upAdhi se grasita vyakti Apake japa ke samaya niSThApUrvaka canoM meM AdhyAtmika, sAMskRtika viSayoM ke sAtha hI sAmA- baiThatA hai vaha una vyAdhi aura upAdhiyoM se mukta ho jAtA jika viSayoM kA bhI gaharAI se vizleSaNa hotA hai| Apa- hai| hajAroM vyakti jo vyAdhiyoM se chaTapaTAte Ate haiM ve zrI saMgaThana ke prabala pakSadhara haiN| saMkIrNatA Apake mAnasa gurudeva zrI ke mAMgalika ko zravaNa kara prasannatA se jhUmate meM nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ApadhI saMpUrNa jaina samAja hue bidA hote haiN| ApakI japa-sAdhanA ko dekhakara jo meM ekatA dekhanA cAhate haiN| sampradAyavAda ke kAraNa jo vyakti japa nahIM karate haiM unake antarmAnasa meM bhI japa ke pArasparika manomAlinya cala rahA hai, use Apa ThIka nahIM prati gaharI niSThA paidA ho jAtI hai aura ve bhI japa hetu samajhate / ApazrI kA mantavya hai ki ekatA hI jIvana pravRtta ho jAte haiN| gurudeva zrI kI preraNA se merA mAnasa hai| kaliyuga meM saMgaThana kI zakti hI mahAn hai- bhI japa kI ora AkarSita huA aura mujhe bhI japa karane "saMghe zaktiH kalau yuge|" jAna Dikinsana ke zabdoM meM- meM apAra AnaMda kA anubhava hone lgaa| By uniting we stand, by dividing we fall- maiM apanA parama saubhAgya samajhatI haiM ki zraddhaya sada"saMghaTana meM hamArA astitva kAyama rahatA hai, vibhAjana meM guruvarya ke mukhAravinda se merI AhatI dIkSA huii| Apa hamArA patana hotA hai|" utaH saMghaThana ke lie ApazrI mere dIkSA guru, zikSA guru aura jIvana-nirmAtA haiN| ApazrI satata preraNA dete rahate haiN| ApazrI kI vaha prabala preraNA kI prabala preraNA se mere jIvana kA vikAsa huA hai| aura kI ukti mujhe smaraNa A rahI hai ApazrI ke maMgala AzIrvAda se sadA vikAsa hotA rhegaa| "vIra prabhu ke zAsana meM hama eka haiM jo eka haiN| hamArI yahI maMgala kAmanA aura bhAvanA hai ki ApazrI kI saMgaThana kI vINA bajAe~ neka haiM jI neka haiM // " chatra-chAyA meM saMyama-sAdhanA, jJAna-ArAdhanA ke pavitra patha gurudeva zrI bahubhASAvida haiN| saMskRta, prAkRta kA to para nirantara bar3hatI rheN| yahI merA hArdika abhinandana, Apane gambhIra adhyayana kiyA kintu hindI, gujarAtI, abhinandana hai| ----------- -------------------------0--0-0--0 sneha-saujanya kI saritA tumhAre hRdaya meM bhtii| parahita nirata jIvana meM madhuratA kI mahaka rahatI // an-o--0--0----- ---------------------------------

Page #102
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 67 . +++++ ++ ++ ++++++++ +++++++++++ ++++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ --- --- ucca jIvana 0 sAdhvIzrI prakAzavatIjI bhArata ke RSi-maharSiyoM ne jIvana kA tIna rUpoM meM AsurI jIvana ke viparIta jIvana kI zreSTha koTI vargIkaraNa kiyA hai hai-daivI jIvana / jIvana meM jaba satya kA sahArA ho, 1 AsurI jIvana ahiMsA kA Aloka ho, prema kA pradIpa ho, karuNA kA 2 daivI jIvana kamanIya kuJja ho, saMyama kA zastra ho, AtmAnuzAsana kA 3 AdhyAtmika jIvana AdhAra ho, sajJAnatA kA sambala ho, to jIvana zlAghya ho AsurI jIvana meM mAnava bhoga-vilAsa, rAgadveSa, sattA jAtA hai| yahI to jIvana kA daivI rUpa hai| mahattA ke dala-dala meM grasta tathAkathita sAMsArika sukhopa- mAnavocita samasta sahaja dharmoM aura guNoM kA samubhoga kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai| prakaTa rUpa meM AsurI jIvana ccaya hai isa prakAra kA jIvana / svakendriyatA se mukta bhogavAda kA ghoSa hai Eat drink and be marry isa hokara manuSya bhaTake pathikoM ko ucita mArga para agrasara koTi ke jIvanadhAriyoM kA yaha nArA hI nahIM, apitu preraka karane kI kSamatA kA prayoga karanA hI apane lie sahI sUtra bhI hai| rAstA mAnane lage, to usakI maMjila daivika jIvana bana hamAre yahA~ pUrvakAla meM bhI isa vizeSa dRSTi se jIvana jAtI hai, AtmA kA dIpaka usake mArga ko Alokita kI mahattA ko dekhA gayA hai / cArvAka darzana isI kA prati- karatA hai| zItala pavana kA AMcala usake zramajanya svedanidhitva karatA hai| jisakA sandeza hai-- kaNa poMchatA hai, A~dhiyA~ bhI AtI haiM, to usake mArga ke "yAvata jIveta sukhaM jIveta RNaM kRtvA ghataM pibet" kA~ToM ko ur3A le jAtI haiN| andhakAra kabhI AtA bhI hai, yaha usa ghora bhogavAda kA mantavya hai ki deha hI sarvasva hai, to usakA dhyAna zeSa jagata se haTAkara use AtmalIna AtmA kA koI svatantra astitva nahIM, dehAvasAna sarvAva- karane ke uddezya se hii| sAna hai, sarvanAza hai| daivI jIvana ke sadlakSaNa mAnava-dehadhArI prANI ko ___ bhasmIbhUtasya dehasya punarAgamanaM kutaH-ataH deha rahate yathArtha mAnava kA gaurava pradAna karate haiN| na kevala tana se hue isa mAdhyama se samucita lAbha uThA lenA caahie| isa hI, vaha mana se bhI mAnava hokara eka viziSTa divyatA kA koTi ke cintakoM kA mata rahA hai ki jaba taka jIo adhikArI pAtra bana jAtA hai| vizvabandhutva kI mahat Ananda va ullAsa ke sAtha jiio| Amoda-pramoda ke lie dhAraNAoM kA vaha na kevala cintaka raha jAtA hai, apitu yadi sAmarthya anumati na de, to bhale hI RNa kara lo- abhyAsa meM svayaM unheM utAra kara eka aisA anUThA Adarza isa sAdhana ke lie koI bhI sAdhana vajita, niSiddha aura apane jIvana kA prastuta karatA hai ki mugdha sAmAnya jana anaitika nahIM hai| usase prabhAvita va prerita hue binA nahIM rahate haiN| yahI isa prakAra ke AsurIjIvana kI buniyAda hai ananta jIvana kI sArthakatA hai, saphalatA hai| kAmanAeM, vAsanAe~, sAMsArikatAeM, bhautika sukhAbhilASAe~, AdhyAtmika jIvana : Adi-Adi jo vastutaH mRga marIcikAeM haiM aura manuSya ko aparimita jJAnAloka se jagamagAtA jIvana AdhyAbhaTakAtI rahatI haiN| tmika starIya jIvana hai, jisameM samyakajJAna kI lau pracaNDa

Page #103
68 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha MY PRANAMS JUSTICE T. K. TUKOL, __M.A., LL.B. Judge, High Court of Karnataka (Retired) Former Vice-Chancellor, Bangalore University. prakAza ko vikIrNa kara svAnukUla AcaraNa hetu na kevala preraNA detI hai varan isa mArga ke sabhI vyavadhAna timiroM ko nirmUla kara detI hai| vaha jIvana dhanya hI hai / yahI AdhyAtmika jIvana kI AdhArabhUta vizeSatA hai| AdhyAtmika jIvana eka maMja SA hai jo ratnatraya kI jhalamalAhaTa se sadA jyotirmaya rahatI hai| samyakjJAna samyagdarzana va samyakcAritra kI yaha triveNI gaMgA-yamunA-sarasvatI ke saMgama ke samAna AdhyAtmika jIvana ko tIrtharAja prayAga kI hI bhAMti na kevala garimA va pavitratA detI hai vaha to uddhAraka rUpa kA nirmANa bhI karatI hai| aise ati ucca, zlAghya evaM garimAmaya jIvana ke dhanI hI to haiM pUjya gurudeva rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI zramaNasaMghIya upAdhyAya paNDitaratna mahAmahima ananta-ananta zraddhA ke kendra zrI puSkara munijii| zraddhaya sadguruvaryA ke sambandha meM yadi maiM likhane lagU to hajAroM-hajAra pRSTha bhI kama hI hoMge, maiMne gurudeva zrI ko ati nikaTatA se dekhA hai, parakhA hai, samajhA hai, mere jIvana nirmANa meM gurudeva zrI kA mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahA hai| mujhe smaraNa A rahI haiM ve smRtiyA~, jaba maiM apane donoM bAlakoM ko lekara (jo Aja rameza munijI rAjendra manijI ke nAma se vidyamAna haiM) rAjakIya sevA-suzru SA kA kArya kara rahI thii| usa samaya mujhe gurudeva zrI kA vaha amUlya saMsarga prApta haA jisase mere mana meM AdhyAtmika-bhAva jAgRta ho utthe| maiMne apanI bhAvanA gurudeva zrI ko batalAI to gurudeva atyadhika prasanna hI nahIM hue, apitu mujhe dizA nirdeza bhI diyA / pariNAmasvarUpa Aja maiM jaina sAdhvI banI hU~ tathA mere donoM bAlaka ramezakumAra, rAjendrakumAra gurudeva kI sevA meM jaina sAdhu bane, isa prakAra mere jIvana ko nayA mor3a pradAna karane vAle zraddhaya gurudeva zrI hI haiM, jinakA abhinandana grantha ke rUpa meM abhinandana kiyA jA rahA hai aise ati bhavya Ananda ullAsa ke avasara para maiM apanI ora se tathA pUjyanIyA guruNI jI zrI nAnakuvarajI mA0 evaM mahAsatI hemavatI jI kI ora se gurudeva zrI ko zatazata vandana karatI huI gurudeva se yaha AzIrvAda pAnA cAhatI hai ki maiM jJAna-darzana-cAritra meM nirantara pragati karatI His Holiness Shri Pushkara Muniji has just completed 54 years of his meaningful life of spiritual advancement and of religious propagation. He spent his Chaturmasa of 1977 in Bangalore. During his period of stay, I had the good fortune of having his darsana on many occasions and a rare privilege of participating in some functions addressed by him. His Holiness has an eminent disciple in Shri Devendra Muniji Shastri, who is very widely read and possesses vast learning on numerous aspects of Jain a philosophy and history, with numerous weighty publications to his credit. Shri Pushkara Muniji has an imposing personality with piercing eyes and brilliant face exuding his spiritual power within. He is an orator of a high order and commands respect by his convincing expositions and discourses on many subjects of Jaina philosophy. His breadth of vision and cosmopolitan outlook are worthy of emulation. He stands above all sectarian views and sincerely appeals for unity amongst all sections of the Jaina community. He has been propagating Jina-vani or the Teachings of the Tirthankaras for many years past with rare ability; the publication of a Volume of Felicitation containing numerous articles on various subjects is but an expression of humble devotion and profound respect, by noted scholars. I sincerely join the numerous members of the Community in their humble tributes to the Muniji whose practices and precepts have enlightened many souls.

Page #104
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 66 . 00 GADACOCONDOLELooo TOB sunahare saMsmaraNa ..:.:..... 0 DA0 esa0 esa0 bAraliMge (adhyakSa --- darzana vibhAga, pUnA vizvavidyAlaya) bhArata ke mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne jIvana ke sambandha meM zramaNoM se milanA aura unase vicAra-carcA karanA saMbhava gambhIra cintana kiyaa| unakA yaha abhimata rahA hai ki na ho sakA / pUnA vizvavidyAlaya meM darzana vibhAga ke jIvana bhoga-vilAsa kI gandI nAliyoM meM kulabulAne ke adhyakSa ke rUpa meM merA kArya prArambha thaa| dinAMka 1-6lie nahIM hai, na kUkara aura zUkara kI taraha IrSyA-dveSa kI 1975 ko mujhe eka AmantraNa-patra milA jisameM likhA gandagI cATane ke lie hI hai| jIvana kA artha hai vikAroM thA ki devendra muni jI likhita "jainadarzana svarUpa aura se jUjhanA, vAsanAoM para vijaya prApta karanA, namratA, vizleSaNa" grantha kA vimocana samAroha hama karanA cAhate saralatA, sneha, saujanya aura udAratA, Adi sadguNoM kA haiM aura usa samAroha ke adhyakSa pada ke lie mujhe prema bharA vikAsa karanA hai| ata: bhArata ke cintakoM ne unhIM Agraha kiyA gayA thaa| grantha ke kucha pRSTha maiMne uThAkara vyaktiyoM ke jIvana ko Adara pradAna kiyA hai jinakA par3he / mujhe grantha kI lekhana zailI AkarSaka lagI aura aisA jIvana sUrya kI taraha prakAzita hai, candra kI taraha saumya hai, anubhava huA ki jainadarzana sambandhI sabhI pahaluoM para zera kI taraha nirbhIka hai, gajarAja kI taraha masta hai, phUloM sAdhikAra likhA gayA hai| aise vidvAn munijI ke aura kI taraha sugandhita hai| phaloM kI taraha rasadAra hai aura unake nirmAtA guruvarya se milane kA sunaharA avasara maiM saritA kI taraha pragatizIla hai, sAgara kI taraha gambhIra apane hAtha se jAne denA nahIM cAhatA thaa| ataH maiMne saharSa hai aura himAlaya kI taraha unnata hai / vahI jIvana vandanIya, svIkRti pradAna kii| varNanIya aura arcanIya hai| kaviyoM kI kamanIya kalpanAe~ dinAMka 7-6-1975 ravivAra kA dina thaa| sAdar3I unhIM ke gauravapUrNa jIvana kI gAthAoM kA utkIrtana sadana, jahA~ para munizrI jI avasthita the, maiM apane snehI karatI rahI haiM / lekhakoM kI loha lekhaniyA~ unhIM ke tejasvI sAthI DA0 AnandaprakAza dIkSita, ema. e., pI-eca0 DI0 vyaktitva aura kRtitva kA uTTa kana karatI rahI haiM, unhIM ke adhyakSa, hindI vibhAga pUnA vizvavidyAlaya, DA0 e0 DI0 caraNa-cinhoM para itihAsa ke navya-bhavya bhavana kA nirmANa batarA ema0 e0, pI-eca0 DI0 ke sAtha phuNcaa| sAdar3I huA hai / kalAkAra kI zreSTha tUlikAe~ aura cheniyAM unhIM sadana meM hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM bhAvuka bhakta loga baiThe hue the| ke jIvanoM kI vividha chaviyA~ citrita evaM nirmita karatI eka ucca kASThAsana para eka tejasvI santa baiThe hue the aura rahI haiN| jaba kabhI bhI aise viziSTa santoM se milane kA unhIM ke sannikaTa devendra muni jI aura anya munigaNa baiThe avasara samprApta hotA hai, to jIvana meM abhinava Aloka the| eka ora, maMca para sAdhviyA~ AsIna thiiN| DAkTara e. kA anubhava hotA hai| DI0 batarA ne munijI ko merA paricaya diyA / grantha kA merA janma eka hindU parivAra meM huA jo parivAra vimocana sanmAnanIya netA zrI vhI. esa. pAge, adhyakSa, dhArmika saMskAroM se saMskRta thA aura vizvavidyAlaya ke mahArASTra rAjya vidhAna sabhA ke kara-kamaloM dvArA sampanna vAtAvaraNa meM merA adhyayana, cintana calatA rahA / prArambha hone vAlA thaa| samAroha ullAsa ke kSaNoM meM prArambha se hI mere antarmAnasa meM jijJAsA thI jisake kAraNa maiMne huA / DA. dIkSita ke pazcAta merA bhASaNa thaa| vividha darzanoM kA aura tarkazAstra kA adhyayana kiyaa| kintu akasmAt bijalI calI gayI jisa kAraNa jainadarzana ke anekAntavAda tathA saptabhaMgI ke siddhAnta ne dhvani vistAraka yantra banda ho gyaa| maiM jyoM hI bhASaNa mujhe prabhAvita kiyaa| kintu samayAbhAva ke kAraNa jaina- dene ke lie prastuta huA mere sAmane eka vikaTa samasyA

Page #105
70 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha MPSC thii| kyoMki mahilA aura bAlakoM kA eka vicitra saMsAra yaha kArya hamArA hai aura hama isa kArya ko pUrNa karavA hotA hai / darzana (philosaphI) ke guru gambhIra rahasya unakI deNge| munizrI jI kI preraNA se mere mana meM punaH naitika bala samajha se pare haiN| phira AvAja na pahu~cane ke kAraNa eka kA saMcAra huaa| munizrI jI ne zrImAn navalabhAI phiroajIba-sA kolAhalapUrNa vAtAvaraNa ho gayA / usa kolA- diyA, seTha lAlacanda hIrAcanda, riSabhadAsa jI rAMkA Adi halapUrNa vAtAvaraNa para binA dhvanivistAraka yantra ke vijaya ko bulAkara usa para carcAeM kI aura unakI zaMkAoM kA pAnA saMbhava nahIM thA / paTTa para virAjita munizrI ne isa nirasana kara jaina-ceyara kI mahattA para prakAza ddaalaa| isa sthiti para vijaya prApta karane hetu gambhIra garjanA ke sAtha prakAra muni zrI jI kI preraNA se pUnA vizvavidyAlaya meM saMgIta prArambha kara diyA / munizrI kI gambhIra garjanA jaina-ceyara kI saMsthApanA ho skii| yadi munizrI jI kA sunakara maiM vismita thaa| munizrI ne janatA ko sambodhita apUrva sahayoga mujhe nahIM milatA to jaina-ceyara kI saMsthAkarate hue kahA-pratibhA ke dhanI vijJagaNa yahA~ Aye haiN| panA kadAcit saMbhava nahIM thii| isakA sampUrNa zreya muni inakA gambhIra cintana sabhI ke lie preraNAdAyI hai| muni zrI jI ko hai| zrI ne sabhI zrotAoM ko mauna rahane kA saMketa kiyaa| maiMne pUnA vizvavidyAlaya meM jainadarzana para vicArasabhA meM eka apUrva zAMti chA gayI aura munizrI ne mujhe saMgoSThI kA Ayojana kiyaa| usa saMgoSThI meM paMDita pravara AjJA pradAna kI ki maiM apanA bhASaNa prArambha karUM / maiMne zrIdalasukha mAlavaNiyA, paM0 kailAzacandajI, paM0 darabArI apane bhASaNa meM "jainadarzana, svarUpa aura vizleSaNa" grantha lAla koThiyA, DA0 kamalacanda sogAnI, DA0 TI0jI0 kI mahattA para prakAza DAlA / zrotAoM ne mere vicAra bahuta kalaghaTagI Adi aneka vidvAn upasthita the| maiMne pUjya hI zAMti se sune / munizrI kA adbhata prabhAva dekhakara maiM puSkara muni jI ko prArthanA kI ki ve isa saMgoSThI meM prathama darzana meM hI atyadhika prabhAvita huaa| ve siMha kI avazya hI pdhaareN| munizrI jI ne apane anya kAryakrama taraha dahAr3ate haiN| unake lie dhvanivistAraka yantra kI sthagita kara tIna dina taka vidvAnoM ko sunA / isa saMgoSThI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| meM devendra munijI ne mokSa aura mokSa mArga para apanA zodhamerI cirakAla se yaha utkaTa abhilASA thI pUnA patra par3hA jise vidvAnoM ne bahuta hI pasanda kiyaa| vizvavidyAlaya meM jainadarzana ke gambhIra adhyayana ke lie isake pazcAt maiM anekoM bAra upAdhyAya puSkara muni jaina-ceyara kI sthApanA ho| jainadarzana jo bhArata kA eka jI se va devendra muni jI se milaa| unake prati mere antamukhya darzana hai jisake siddhAnta atyadhika udAtta aura mAnasa meM gaharI niSThA hai aura aneka madhura saMsmaraNa bhI maulika haiM, jaba taka unakA pracAra vizvavidyAlaya ke stara haiM jise kaMjUsa kI bhA~ti smRti koza meM surakSita rakhane meM para nahIM kiyA jAyagA taba taka ve siddhAnta vizva ke vividha hI Ananda kI anubhUti karatA huuN| aMcaloM meM prasArita nahIM ho sakate / maiMne usake lie prayatna maiM apanA parama saubhAgya samajhatA hU~ ki puSkara muni bhI kiyA, kintu merI AvAja kisI ne na sunii| maiM nirAza jI va devendra munijI kA madhura samparka mujhe milA jisase va hatAza hone lgaa| maiM isa viSaya ko lekara dUsarI bAra maiM eka mahAna kArya bhI kara sakA / munizrI kA yaha virATa AdaraNIya puSkara munijI va devendra muni jI se milaa| kArya abhinandana grantha prakAzita ho rahA hai| yaha hamAre unhoMne merI bAta ko bahuta hI dhyAna se sunaa| usakI lie gaurava kI bAta hai| maiM apanI zraddhA unake zrI caraNoM upayogitA, rUparekhA Adi para vistAra se carcA kii| muni meM samarpita karatA hU~ aura ve adhika se adhika bhUle-bhaTake zrI jI ne mujhe prabala preraNA dete hue kahA-isa sambandha jIvana rAhiyoM ko mArga-darzana dete raheM yahI kAmanA karatA meM Apako hatAza va nirAza hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| haiN| 00 eka pAlokapuMja : upAdhyAya zrI zrI cImanalAla so0 zAha, solisiTara, adhyakSa-sthAnakavAsI jaina zrI saMgha, bambaI upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI mahArAja sthAnakavAsI divya-netra unake bAhya vyaktitva kI asAdhAraNatA kA samAja ke eka prasiddha santa haiN| zramaNasaMgha ke upAdhyAya pratIka hai / sahasroM vyaktiyoM kI bhIr3a meM bhI unake vyaktitva haiN| unakA bAhya aura Antarika vyaktitva asAdhAraNa hai| kI garimA unheM pRthaktA pradAna karatI hai| unake prazAnta lambA kada, godhUmI varNa, dIptimAna bhAlasthala, unnata cittAkarSaka mukha-maNDala para darzaka kI A~kheM sthira ho nAsikA aura gaharAI meM jhAMkatI huI karuNA kI jhIla-se jAtI haiM / bAhya vyaktitva se bhI unakA Antarika vyaktitva

Page #106
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 71. ++ ++++ ++++ ++++++ ++ ++ ++ + adhika mahanIya hai / satya ke prati hArdika samarpaNa bhAvanA AtmajJAna samadarzatA vicare udaya pryog| aura nyAya ke prati avicala AsthA ye do unake Anta- apUrvavANI paramazruta sadguru lakSaNa yoga / / rika vyaktitva ke mahAn tattva hai| viSamatA meM bhI samatA, pUjya puSkara muni jI meM aise sadguru ke darzana mujhe hue pratikUlatA meM bhI anukUlatA, akhaNDa AtmavizvAsa, aparA- aura vizeSa Ananda mujhe yaha huA ki devendra muni jaise jeya, dhairya, jana-jana ke prati sneha-sadbhAvanA ne unake AMta. ziSyaratna ko preraNA pradAna kara unase vipula aura zreSTha rika vyaktitva ko adhika garimAmaya banAyA hai| sAhitya kA sRjana karavAyA, jisa maulika aura zreSTha upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI ke bambaI mahAnagarI meM sAhitya para samAja gaurava kA anubhava karatI hai| cAra varSAvAsa hue / maiM ina varSAvAsoM meM unake samparka meM pUjya puSkaramuni jI ko samarpita karane hetu eka AyA / aneka saMsthAoM ke kArya meM atyadhika vyasta rahane abhinandana grantha taiyAra ho rahA hai, yaha jAnakara mujhe apAra ke kAraNa jitanA unakI satsaMgati kA lAbha mujhe lenA Ananda huaa| devendra muni jI prastuta grantha ko taiyAra kara cAhie thA utanA na le skaa| para samaya-samaya para maiMne rahe haiM, usameM sarvotkRSTa sAhityika sAmagrI hogI yaha mujhe unake darzana kiye aura jo paricaya huA usase unakI AtmavizvAsa hai| gambhIra vidvattA aura AdhyAtmika vRtti kI mere antarmAnasa isa sunahare avasara para maiM pUjya puSkara munijI ko para gaharI chApa par3I / dhyAna aura yoga meM ve sadA lIna namratA ke sAtha praNAma karatA huuN| aura ve sadA samAja ko rahate haiM / zrImad rAjacandra ne sadguru ke lakSaNa batAte hue sarcalAiTa kI taraha prakAza dete raheM-yahI maMgala kAmanA likhA hai jJAna kI jagamagAtI jyoti zrI durlabhajI kezavajI khetAno, bambaI upAdhyAya puSkara munijI mahArAja sthAnakavAsI samAja mahAn upakAra hai| unhoMne sAdhu-sAdhviyoM meM tathA zrAvakake eka mahAn santa haiM / maiMne unake aneka bAra darzana kiye samAja meM jo jJAna ke saMskAra pradAna kiye haiM, unhoMne svayaM gaharAI se kaI viSayoM para unase vArtAlApa bhI kiyaa| ne virATa sAhitya kA sRjana kiyA aura vidvAn ziSyoM ke unakI sarvaprathama vizeSatA hai ki ve mahAna jijJAsu haiN| dvArA preraNA dekara virAT sAhitya kA nirmANa krvaayaa| koI bhI nayI bAta jAnane ke lie ve sadA taiyAra rahate haiN| vaha sAhitya bar3A hI adbhuta hai, preraNAdAyI hai / maiMne muni maiMne deza-videza kI aneka yAtrAe~ kii| jaba bhI maiMne apane zrI jI ke kucha sAhitya ko par3hA hai aura do-tIna pustakoM anubhava sunAye, taba maiMne dekhA ki ve ekAgracitta se una ke maine gujarAtI meM anuvAda bhI kiye haiM / maiM muni zrI jI bAtoM ko dhyAna-pUrvaka sunate rahe / aura jo bAteM upayogI ke sAhitya se bahuta prabhAvita huA huuN| lagIM una bAtoM ko ApazrI ne noTa bhI kii| yaha vRtti mujhe hArdika AlhAda hai ki aise mahAn upakArI, jJAna pratyeka vyakti meM nahIM hotii| usameM yaha ahaMkAra hotA hai kI jItI-jAgatI jyoti upAdhyAya zrI jI kA abhinandana ki maiM saba kucha jAnatA hU~, para vaha kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa| grantha prakAzita ho rahA hai| yaha hamAre lie gaurava kI jahA~ mana meM ahaMkAra AyA vahA~ para jJAna kA dvAra banda ho bAta hai| maiM munizrI jI kA hArdika abhinandana karatA huuN| jAtA hai| ve cirAyu baneM aura hama sabhI kA sadA patha-pradarzana karate upAdhyAya zrI puSkara munijI kA hamArI samAja para rheN| __ zrIpuSkara munijI : kucha saMsmaraNa zrI agaracanda jI nAhaTA, bIkAnera maiM ise pUrva janma kA saMskAra mAnatA hU~ ki rAjasthAna ve jAti aura kula kI sAmAnya vizeSatAoM se bahuta Upara kesarI adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI kA uThakara jaina sAdhanA meM pratipala-pratikSaNa saritA kI sarasa janma brAhmaNa kula meM huA, jo sarasvatI ke upAsaka haiN| dhArA kI bhAMti bar3hate hI gye| brAhmaNakula meM janma lene kintu jaina zramaNoM ke saMsarga se ve jainadharma meM prabajita hue ke kAraNa jJAna ke prati unakI svAbhAvika abhiruci rhii| aura jaina dharma ke saMskAra unameM itane adhika rama gaye ki unhoMne saMskRta, prAkRta, Agama, darzana, sAhitya aura

Page #107
72 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha + + + +++++ ++++++ ++ ++++++ ++ ++ saMskRti kA talasparzI anuzIlana kiyA aura apane ziSya kA avasara milA aura Apake suziSya devendra muni jI se aura ziSyAoM ko bhI jJAna ke kSetra meM Age bar3hane kI milakara mujhe atyadhika AlhAda huaa| unakI jijJAsAprabala preraNA pradAna kii| vRtti aura sthAyI kArya karane kI tIvra lagana ne mujhe AkajanazramaNa dhumakkar3a haiN| vaha himAlaya se kanyA- rSita kiyA aura ApakI ziSya maMDalI se merA samparka niraMkumArI taka aura aTaka se kaTaka taka paidala paribhramaNa kara tara bar3hatA rahA / ApazrI kI saralatA nirabhimAnatA, jana-jana ke antarmAnasa meM dharma kI jyoti prajvalita paraduHkhakAtaratA, sevA-parAyaNatA, guNagrAhakatA evaM sneha karatA hai / upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI ne bhI bhArata ke saujanyatA anukaraNIya hai| vividha aMcaloM meM zramaNa maryAdAnusAra paribhramaNa kiyA hai upAdhyAya puSkara munijI meM eka mahAn vizeSatA hai aura jainadharma kI prabala prabhAvanA kI hai| paribhramaNa ke ki unhoMne apane ziSyoM ko sAhitya ke kSetra meM Age sAtha hI pravacana, vicAra carcA, japa-sAdhanA aura sAhitya bar3hAne kA bhagIratha prayatna kiyA hai| sneha-saujanyayukta sAdhanA bhI ApakI niraMtara calatI rahI / sAhitya kI unakI prabala preraNA se unake ziSyoM kI pratibhA adhikAvividha vidhAoM meM unhoMne aneka grantha likhe haiM / bhASA dhika vikasita huI hai| devendramunijI ne sAhitya kI kI dRSTi se hama usa sAhitya ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta vividha vidhAoM meM jo birATakAya maulika grantha likhe haiM kara sakate haiN| saMskRta, hindI, gujarAtI aura raajsthaanii| use dekhakara merA hRdaya Anandavibhora ho utthaa| aura zailI kI dRSTi se vaha gadya aura padya donoM meM hai| jyotirdhara unake anya ziSya gaNezamuni, ramezamuni, rAjendramunijI jainAcArya, vimalavibhUtiyA~, Adi aneka kRtiyA~ padya meM haiM kI racanAe~ bhI par3hane ko prApta huI, jisase mere mana meM yaha aura aneka kRtiyA~ abhI aprakAzita bhI haiN| dharma kA kalpavRkSa dRr3ha dhAraNA bana gayo ki ina muni-pravaroM ke dvArA jaina jIvana ke AMgana meM, zrAvaka dharma-darzana, jaina dharma meM dAna sAhitya kI mahAn sevA hogii| maiM varSoM se aise vyaktiyoM svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, ApakI gadya sAhitya kI utkRSTa kI anveSaNA karatA rahA hU~ jinameM pratibhA ho, lagana ho, kRtiyA~ haiM / "jaina kathAe~" tIsa bhAga bhI Apane likhe sAtha hI kArya karane kI kSamatA ho aura jaba yaha vastu haiM / rAjasthAnI meM 'minakha paNA ro maula' rAmarAja, dekhatA hU~ to sahaja hI AkarSita ho jAtA huuN| maiM cAhatA saMskRti rA sura, Adi zreSTha kRtiyA~ haiM / gujarAtI meM hU~ ki jaise upAdhyAya puSkara munijI ne apane suyogya ziSyoM jindagI no Ananda, jIvana no jhaMkAra, saphala jIvana, ko taiyAra kara zodha-pradhAna, cintana-pradhAna sAhitya kA oMkAra : eka anucintana, prabhRti aneka kRtiyA~ prakAzita sRjana kiyA, vaise hI anya zramaNa aura zramaNiyA~ prayAsa huI haiM / sAhitya ke sAtha japa aura dhyAna ke prati ApakI kareM to jaina zAsana kI mahAna prabhAvanA hogii| vizeSa ruci hai / japa aura dhyAna se kucha anahone camatkAra isa varSa hindI sAhitya sammelana ke adhivezana ke svayaM ho jAte haiN| jainadharma meM ATha prakAra ke prabhAvaka pAvana prasaMga para maiM bIkAnera se haidarAbAda pahu~cA / mujhe mAne gaye haiM jo samaya-samaya para apane prabhAva se zAsana vahA~ jJAta huA ki puSkara munijI kA varSAvAsa baiMgalora meM kI rakSA karate haiM aura usakA vistAra bhI karate haiN| hai, satsaMga, sAhitya va AdhyAtmika carcA hetu maiM beMgalora merA yaha mAnanA hai ki Apa usI taraha ke eka prabhAvaka pahu~cA / aura pAMca dina taka munizrI ke nikaTa samparka meM santa haiN| Apa yoga ke dvArA bhautika vAda ke yuga meM pale rahA / isa saparka ne merI zraddhA ko adhika balavatI pose hue adhyAtma-sAdhanA ko bhUle-bisare hue yuvakoM meM bnaayaa| maiMne anubhava kiyA ki puSkara munijI eka sacce adhikAdhika jaina zAsana kI prabhAvanA kreN| maiMne svayaM adhyAtmayogI santa haiM, vRddhAvasthA hone para bhI unameM dekhA hai ki Apake prabhAvotpAdaka vyaktitva se prabhAvita yuvakoM se bhI adhika utsAha hai, lagana hai| svayaM sadA hokara eka virAT bhakta maMDalI taiyAra ho gayI hai| prasanna rahate haiM aura jo unake samparka meM AtA hai unheM bhI jahA~ taka mujhe smaraNa hai, Apake darzanoM kA prathama ve prasannatA kA sandeza dete haiN| vArtAlApa ke prasaMga meM mujhe saubhAgya san 1955 meM rAjasthAna kI rAjadhAnI jayapura yaha jJAta huA ki ApakI hArdika icchA hai ki sAmAjika meM milA thaa| usa samaya upAdhyAya amara muni jI, madhu- pravRttiyoM se alaga-thalaga rahakara adhikAdhika Atma-sAdhanA kara muni jI tathA Apa apanI ziSya maMDalI sahita virAja kI jAya / merA bhI yaha spaSTa mantavya hai ki zramaNa aura rahe the| Apake saumya aura tejasvI vyaktitva ne aura zramaNiyoM ko lokasamparka kama kara adhika samaya unheM AtmIya-bhAva ne mujhe atyadhika prabhAvita kiyaa| isake svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM lagAnA cAhiye jisase dhyAna aura pazcAt san 1960 meM jodhapura meM milaa| usa samaya Apa yoga kI jo paraMparA hamAre yahA~ lupta ho cukI hai, vaha punaH nyAyamUrti indranAtha modI jI ke makAna meM Thahare hue the| punarujjIvita ho ske| ata: maiM jaina saMgha ke mUrdhanya dharma-darzana aura itihAsa para lambe samaya taka carcA karane manISiyoM se yaha namra nivedana karUgA ki ve isa kArya meM 00

Page #108
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 73 . 00 munizrI ko adhikAdhika sahayoga deN| sAtha hI yaha bhI zrI puSkaramuni jI kI yaha bar3I vizeSatA hai ki unhoMne merI bhAvanA hai ki sAhitya kA atyadhika pracAra ho, jaine- apane ziSyoM ko hI nahIM, apitu apanI ziSyAoM ko bhI taroM meM jaina dharma kA pracAra kiyA jAya aura yaha mahattva- jJAna ke kSetra meM bahuta Age bar3hAyA hai| merI yaha icchA hai pUrNa kArya kevala zramaNa yA zramaNiyA~ nahIM kara sakatIM, ki sAdhviyoM ke dvArA zrAvikA samudAya meM jJAna kI jAgRti isake liye zrAvakoM ke sahayoga kI bhI apekSA hai / AcAra- kI jAya / aura jaba zrAvikA samAja prabuddha hogA, bhAvI niSTha vidvAn muniyoM ke saMparka meM yadi jainetara vidvAn pIr3hI meM dhArmika saMskAra adhika vikasita hoMge aura jaina AyeMge to jo jainadharma ke prati unake antarmAnasa meM saMgha sarvatomukhI unnati kara skegaa| bhrAMtiyA~ haiM, unakA nirasana hogA aura unake saMparka se dIkSA svarNa jayantI ke sunahare avasara para merI hArdika zramaNoM kI jJAna-saMpadA meM bhI abhivRddhi hogI aura unakI maMgala kAmanA hai ki he yugapuruSa, he yugAvatAra, tuma yugadRSTi vizAla bnegii| yuga jIo, aura jaina dharma kI mahAn prabhAvanA kro| tava kA jo prabhAva apane - aisI sthiti meM pUjya hai vaha unake aura adhyAtmarasika-puSkara munijI zrI dalasukha mAlavaNiyA (nidezaka, lA0 da0 bhA0 saM0 vidyAmandira, ahamadAbAda) pUjya puSkara munijI se ahamadAbAda meM cAturmAsa meM dekhI jAtI hai| Apa samAja kI vyAkhyAna aura sAhitya aura pUnA meM jainasaMgoSThI ke avasara para aura beMgalora nirmANa ke dvArA jo sevA karate haiM-vaha prazaMsanIya hai| varSAvAsa meM milanA huA, bahuta varSoM kA paricaya nahIM, jaina samAja meM prabhAvazAlI aise kaI zramaNa haiM kintu kintu thor3e hI paricaya meM unake vyaktitva kA jo prabhAva apane prabhAva kA upayoga loka-kalyANa meM karane vAle mana para par3A hai, vaha amiTa hai| prakharavaktA aura jaina virala haiM-- aisI sthiti meM pUjya puSkara munijI lokasamAja meM prabhAvazAlI hone para bhI unameM jo namratA maiMne kalyANa kI bhAvanA lekara jo cale haiM vaha unake aura dekhI, vaha durlabha hai| vidvAn to ve haiM hii| sAtha hI unakI sAmAnya loka ke hita meM hai| ziSya maNDalI meM vidvattA bar3he yaha unakI satata cintA hai| maiMne dekhA hai ki samAja-sudhAra aura zramaNoM ke ve svayaM bar3e haiM / kintu apane ziSyoM meM bhI bar3appana bar3e sudhAra ke viSaya meM jo bhI kahA jAye use ve zAnti se usakA nidarzana unase milane para ho jAtA hai| ve apanA sunate haiN| pratikAra nahIM krte| mauna hI unakA uttara prabhAva nahIM, kintu apane ziSyoM kA prabhAva bar3he aisA socate hotA hai| AzA rakhI jAya ki ve zramaNa saMgha ke haiN| unase jaba bhI milA taba unhoMne mujhe pUjya devendra rUr3higata niyamoM meM Adhunika-kAla ke anurUpa saMzodhana munijI Adi ke pAsa bhejaa| yaha unakA hI bar3appana thA karAne ke pakSa meM kucha kareMge / aisA hone se unake vyaktitva jo apane ziSyoM ke gaurava meM apanA gaurava dekhate haiN| kA aura bhI prabhAva hogA aura sAmAnya-jana aura zramaNa unameM yoga ke prati AsthA hai / aura ve svayaM yoga ke saMgha ko unake prabhAvazAlI vyaktitva se lAbha hogaa| yadi viSaya meM kevala jAnakArI hI nahIM rakhate, kintu usameM samayAnukUla parivartana karAne meM unameM vRtti bar3hI to eka kriyAzIla bhI haiN| adhyAtmarasa unakA nijI rasa hai| dina vaha AyegA jaba ve sacce hIre kI taraha samAja meM adhyAtma kI koI bhI bAta cale to unase kucha nayA hI camakeMge / vidvattA hai, vyaktitva hai, prabhAva hai, saujanya hai, jAnane ko milatA hai| pUrvAzrama meM ve brAhmaNa the ataeva yoga hai, aura adhyAtma hai, to phira kyA kamI raha gaI jo vidyArasa honA svAbhAvika hI hai| yaha rasa jaina sAdhuoM meM samAja ko naI dizA dene meM ve apanA asAmarthya dekheN| virala hai / aisI sthiti meM unake prati vidvajjanoM aura merI to yaha AzA hI nahIM, pakkA vizvAsa hai ki ve sAmAnyajanoM kA Adara bar3he yaha koI Azcarya kI bAta samAja meM Avazyaka saMzodhana karAne meM agrasara hokara nahIM / pratiSThita sAdhu hone para bhI abhimAna unameM dekhA apanA nAma amara kareMge / ve dIrghAyu hoM aura isa kArya ko nahIM jAtA / sajjanatA unakI apanI hI hai| jo bhI eka apanA leM yahI bhAvanA karatA hai| bAra mile vaha unakA ho jAya-yaha AkarSaNa-zakti unameM 00

Page #109
. 74 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha sAdhanA kI maMgala muskarAhaTa DA. saMgamalAla pANDeya, ilAhAbAda navambara 1975 meM pUnA vizvavidyAlaya meM janadarzana pAvana upadeza ne soyI huI AtmA ko jagA dI aura maiM para eka saMgoSThI huI thii| usa saMgoSThI meM mujhe bhI eka sAdhu bana gyaa| nibandha par3hane kA saubhAgya saMprApta huaa| usa saMgoSThI meM maiMne nivedana kiyA-munidhI jI Apa brAhmaNa the, taba janavidyA ke mUrdhanya-manISI paM0 dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, jaina kyoM ho gaye? brAhmaNa dharma ke sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ke kailAzacandra zAstrI, darabArIlAla koThiyA, Izvaracandra samparka meM Apa kyoM nahIM Aye ? Apane brAhmaNadharma kA prabhRti aneka vidvAn upasthita hue the| unase merA samparka parityAga kyoM kara diyA ? haa| sAtha hI isa saMgoSThI meM zvetAmbara jaina zramaNa va munidhI ne madhura muskAna bikherate hue kahA ki jaina zramaNiyoM ke bhI darzanoM kA saubhAgya milaa| una sabhI ke parivAroM se merA samparka thA, jaina samAja kI sAdhu-niSThA pramukha the upAdhyAya rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI zrI aura jaina muniyoM ke pAvana jIvana ne mujhe atyadhika prabhApuSkara muni jI / unhoMne bhI isa saMgoSThI meM bhAga liyA vita kiyA / ataH maiMne jaina zramaNa ke vrata grahaNa kiye aura thaa| unameM adhyAtma-sAdhanA tathA vaiduSya kA maNi-kA~cana- tabhI se maiM sAdhanA meM saMlagna hU~ / mere lie jAtivAda, paMthasaMyoga dekhakara maiM atyadhika prabhAvita haa| vAda kA prazna nagaNya hai| maiM adhyAtma kA anveSaka huuN| sandhyA kA samaya thaa| mere parama snehI mitra DAkTara brAhmaNoM ne hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM jainadharma grahaNa kiyA hai| kamalacanda sogAnI jo prastuta saMgoSThI meM Aye the, unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya indrabhUti gautama, sudharmA, mujhase kahA ki Aja hama puSkara muni jI kA satsaMga karane Adi bhI jAti se brAhmaNa hI the| brAhmaNoM ne jainadharma meM caleM / maiMne unake prastAva ko saharSa svIkAra kiyaa| hama pravrajyA grahaNa kara adbhuta krAnti kI hai| AcArya haribhadra, donoM usa sthAna para gaye jahA~ puSkara muni jI apane ziSyoM AcArya siddhasena divAkara Adi isake jvalanta udAharaNa sahita avasthita the / jyoMhI hama vahA~ pahu~ce tyoMhI hamane haiM / pantha bhale hI pRthak ho, kintu satya eka hai, cAhe jisa dekhA paNDita dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, DA0 sAgaramala jaina, paramparA meM rahe / yadi sAdhanA kI jAya to jIvana kA DA0 brajanArAyaNa zarmA, prabhRti snehI sAthI gaNa vahAM baiThe apUrva Ananda upalabdha ho sakatA hai| haiN| vAtAvaraNa prazAnta thA / sarvaprathama munizrI jI ne maiMne kucha Age bar3hakara munizrI se pUchA-Apa kaunasI hamArA paricaya pUchA / maiMne saMkSepa meM apanA paricaya diyaa| sAdhanA karate haiM ? yadi vaha gopya na ho to batAne kA paricaya dete hI mujhe pratIta huA ki munizrI jI kI anugraha kreN| apAra kRpA mujhe prApta ho gayI hai| merA unakA paricaya munizrI ne apanI sahaja mastI meM kahA ki yahA~ chipAne to usI kSaNa huA thA, para mujhe aisA anubhava ho rahA thA yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai / jo hai vaha spaSTa hai| maiM navakAra ki hamArA paricaya purAnA hI nahIM, apitu bahuta hI purAnA mahAmaMtra kA japa karatA huuN| yaha mahAmaMtra atyanta prbhaavhai| maiMne karabaddha hokara vinamra mudrA meM muni zrI jI kA zAlI hai| isameM vyakti kI upAsanA nahIM / kintu sadguNoM paricaya pUchA / munizrI ne kahA merA janma eka brAhmaNa kI upAsanA kI gayI hai / yaha mahAmantra sampUrNa jaina samAja parivAra meM huaa| mere pitA jAgIradAra the, merI do meM mAnya hai| mAtAe~ thiiN| maiM apanI mA~ ke pAsa rahatA thaa| aura usake maiMne kahA munizrI jI ! maiM bhI gAyatrI mantra kA japa nidhana hone ke pazcAt sadgurudeva kA satsaMga milA / unake karatA hU~ / batAiye vaha ucita hai yA nhiiN| 00

Page #110
munizrI ne svayaM gAyatrI mantra sunAte hue kahA yaha bhI adbhuta mantra hai| Apa niSThA ke sAtha isakA japa kIjie / maiMne apanI rudrAkSa kI mAlA munizrI ke hAtha meM dete hue kahA yaha mAlA zuddha hai yA nahIM / munizrI ne mAlA ko acchI taraha se dekhakara kahA ki yaha zuddha hai, aura unhoMne mAlA kisa taraha se pheranI cAhie japa kI vidhi para gaharAI se vizleSaNa kiyA / maiMne nivedana kiyA- jaise kabIra ko nAda sunAyI par3atA thA, amRta rasa pIne ko milatA thA, mIrA ko zrIkRSNa kI muralI kI svaralahariyA~ sunAyI par3atI thIM, unheM zrIkRSNa ke darzana hote the, saMkSepa meM anya santoM ne bhI apanI bAniyoM kucha divya anubhava vyakta kiye haiM vaise kyA sAdhanA ke anubhava Apako hue haiM ? meM maiMne punaH nivedana kiyA, yadi yaha gopya na ho to avazya hI batAiye jisase hamArI zraddhA bhI sAdhanA para ho sake / mere snehI sAthI yaha saMvAda dattacitta hokara suna rahe the aura munizrI jI ke mantrazAstra sambandhI jJAna para ve mugdha the aura unhoMne mujhase kahA aura bhI prazna kiijie| paNDita dalasukha bhAI mAlavaNiyA ne kahA- mahArAjazrI ko maiM bahuta dinoM se jAnatA hU~ / kintu Aja jo mahArAja zrI se paricaya mujhe milA vaha kabhI nahIM milA / snehI sAthiyoM ke atyAgraha para maiMne munizrI se pUchA AdhyAtmika cikitsA paddhati bahuta hI lokopakArI hai / Apake sAdhanA ke anubhava kyA haiM ? munizrI ne kahA, merI prastuta cikitsA paddhati Adhunika munizrI ne kahA- sAdhanA ke anubhava se kyA tAtparya sAikiyATrI yA mAnasika cikitsA paddhati se pRthak hai, yaha hai ? jarA spaSTa kareM / AdhyAtmika hai / maiM svayaM ke lie sAdhanA karatA hU~ aura dhyAna va japa ke zubha paramANuoM se dUsaroM ko sahaja rUpa se lAbha ho jAtA hai / Apa svayaM bhI anubhava kara dekha sakate haiM / maiM isa para apane mu~ha se adhika batAnA ucita nahIM smjhtaa| mujhe yaha jo kucha paddhati milI hai usakA mUla dhyAna dhAraNA hI hai / munizrI ne kahA, Apa sabhI adhikArI vyakti haiM, pratApapUrNa pratibhA ke dhanI hai, ataH mujhe batAne meM saMkoca nahIM hai| jainazramaNa banane para bhI prArambha meM mujhe japasAdhanA ke prati koI AkarSaNa nahIM thA, yadyapi mere gurudeva rAta-dina meM ATha-ATha dasa-dasa ghaNTe japa sAdhanA karate the / maiM use nirarthaka samajhatA thA aura svAdhyAya meM hI lagA rahA thA / eka dina gurudeva ke Adeza se maiM japa karane ke lie baiThA, mana meM aneka vicAra utpanna ho rahe the, itane meM mujhe eka divya aura alaukika prakAza ke darzana hue aura kAnoM meM ye zabda sunAyI diye ki sAdhanA karatA huA calA jA, tere mana kI sArI parezAniyA~ samApta ho jAyeMgIM / aura tujhe vAstavika Ananda kI upalabdhi hogii| taba se mujhe japa sAdhanA ke prati ruci jAgRta huI aura mujhe atyadhika Ananda anubhava hotA hai| maiM bhojana chor3a sakatA hU~ kintu japa- sAdhanA nahIM chor3a sakatA / Aja merI yaha sthiti prathama khaNDa zraddhAcaMna 75 hai ki niyamita samaya para japa sAdhanA ke lie na baiThUM to mAnasika udvignatA kA anubhava hotA hai| usake pazcAt vicAra carcA kA viSaya parivartita huA munizrI madhura muskAna bikherate hue bole- hA~, mere bhI ki vidvAn va santoM kA samAja evaM rASTra ke lie kyA kucha anubhava haiM / kartavya hai ? vicAra carcA ke daurAna meM maiMne kahA, munizrI jI, Apa jaise santa lokahita kA kArya kara rahe haiM, yaha zreSTha bAta hai / kintu bhArata meM atyadhika garIbI hai, daridratA kA sAmrAjya hai / bhAratavAsiyoM ko kaba sukha aura samRddhi prApta hogI ? saMkaTakAlIna sthiti ne to sabhI kA mu~ha banda kara diyA hai aura kalama para pratibandha lagA diyA hai / maiMne kahA, kyA sAdhanA ke camatkAra bhI kabhI hue haiM ? munizrI ne kahA, sAdhaka camatkAra ke lie sAdhanA nahIM karatA, aura na mujhe camatkAra dikhAne meM hI ruci hai / maiM Atma-zAnti ke lie sAdhanA karatA hU~ / mere atyadhika nivedana para unhoMne kahA, aneka mAnasika vyathA se vyathita vyakti jaba mere sAmane dhyAna meM baiThate haiM to ve una vyAdhiyoM se pUrNa mukta ho gaye haiM, kitane hI vyaktiyoM ko zArIrika Adi dRSTi se bhI lAbha huA hai / munizrI jI ne kucha vyaktiyoM ke nAma bhI batAye / mAlavaNiyA jI ne kahA, maiM Aja taka mahArAja zrI ke isa adbhuta guNa se anabhijJa hI thA kintu pANDeya jI ke kAraNa sahasA isa guNa kA prakAzana ho gayA / yaha munizrI ne ekakSaNa cintana ke pazcAt kahA ki yaha ApatkAlIna sthiti dIrghakAla taka nahIM rhegii| bhArata meM eka navIna krAnti AyegI aura zAsana parivartita ho jAyagA / bhArata kA bhaviSya ujjvala hai, abhI kucha samaya avazya hI saMkaTa kAla kA hai / maiMne vArtAlApa meM yaha anubhava kiyA puSkara muni jI eka sacce mahAtmA haiM jo bahuta hI sarala aura sIdhe haiM / unakA bAhya aura bhItara kA jIvana eka hai| jo guNa eka utkRSTa jaina zramaNa meM hone cAhie ve sabhI guNa unameM haiM / jo unake nikaTa samparka meM AtA hai use asIma Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai, ve svayaM vidyAnurAgI haiN| unhoMne ziSyoM ko bhI vidvAn banAyA hai| unake ziSya devendra muni jI utkRSTa vidvAn haiM / unhoMne saMgoSThI meM mokSa aura mokSamArga para

Page #111
-O o 76 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha jo patra par3hA, vaha unake gambhIra adhyayana ko vyakta karatA thA / unake mahattvapUrNa zodhapradhAna grantha dekhakara aura par3hakara maiM mugdha ho gayA / unake anya ziSyagaNa bhI yathAzakti jJAna prApti meM saMlagna haiM / svayaM mahArAja zrI vidvAnoM kA Adara karate haiM, unheM pragati karane kI prabala preraNA pradAna karate haiN| unakA jo bhI vaiduSya hai, usakA udbhava pustakIya vidyA kI apekSA prAtibha jJAna se adhika huA hai| unakI vANI meM santa anubhava kI abhivyakti hai, unake cAritrya meM sadguNoM kA prakAzana haiM, unake samparka meM jo bhI AyA usakA utkarSa avazya hI huA hai / satsaMga karate hue rAta ke bAraha baja gaye / sabhI sAthiyoM ko aisA Ananda A rahA thA ki koI bhI uThanA nahIM cAhatA thA / tathApi munizrI kI sAdhanA meM bAdhA na ho ataH hama sabhI munizrI kA AzIrvAda lekara vahA~ se cala diye / rAste meM sabhI munizrI kI mukta kaNTha se prazaMsA kara rahe the / satya hI hai itihAsa kI punarAvRtti kabirA saMgata jo kachu gandhI kisI vyakti vizeSa kA sammAna athavA abhinandana usa vyakti kA hI nahIM kintu vaha vyakti jisa varga, samAja yA paramparA se jur3A hai, usa varga samAja yA paramparA kA bhI sammAna athavA abhinandana hai / vyakti apane Apa meM bhinna hone para bhI Akhira kisI na kisI samUha kA hI aMga hotA hai / sAtha hI yaha bhI utanA hI satya hai ki vaha vyakti hI hai jo kisI varga yA samUha ko gaurava pradAna karatA hai, apanI viziSTatAoM se use maMDita karatA hai| aura apane asAdhAraNa vikAsa dvArA usakA stara U~cA uThAtA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra aura mahAtmA buddha ne zramaNa paramparA kI mahimA aura garimA ko jo utkarSa pradAna kiyA vaha kauna sAkSara nahIM jAnatA ? vastutaH samaya-samaya para aise vyakti isa dharAdhAma para avatIrNa hote rahate haiM jo samagra mAnava jAti ko athavA usake eka samUha ko dhanya banA jAte haiM / vyakti aura samAja kA aisA pArasparika pragAr3ha sambandha hai / upAdhyAya pada vibhUSita adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja kA vyaktitva itanA ucca aura bhavya hai ki ve svayaM hI abhinandanIya nahIM, varan samagra zramaNavarga ko bhI unhoMne abhinandanIya banA diyA hai / rAjasthAna ke eka choTe-se pahAr3I grAma meM, brAhmaNa parivAra meM janme zrI puSkara muni Aja zramaNa paramparA ke upAdhyAya pada para pratiSThita haiM / yaha yaha eka aisI ghaTanA hai jo balAt hameM ar3hAI hajAra varSa pUrva ke atIta kI ora dekhane ko prerita karatI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAdhuoM ko Agama-vAcanA dene kA dAyitva brAhmaNakulIna mahA - muniyoM (gaNadharoM) ko sauMpA gayA thaa| dharma ke pAvana kSetra meM varNa jAti kI kRtrima dIvAreM DhA dI gaI thiiN| usake anekAneka jainAcArya hue paM0 zobhAcandra jI bhArilla pazcAt bhI brAhmaNakula meM prasUta haiM jinhoMne apanI asAdhAraNa vidvattA se jainazAsana kI mahAn sevAeM kiiN| apane prakhara jJAnAloka se zAsana- gagana ko prabhAsita kiyA / jaise isI itihAsa ko jIvita rakhane athavA isakI punarAvRtti karane ke lie hI rAjasthAna kesarI puSkara munijI kA avataraNa huA hai / munijI nissandeha jJAna aura kiyA ke dhanI haiN| vAgmitA ne unheM varaNa kiyA hai| jinhoMne unake pravacana sune haiM ve jAnate haiM ki unakI vANI meM kitanA oja hai, kitanA prabhAva haiM ! murdA mana meM prANa kA saMcAra kara dene kA kitanA camatkAra hai ? unakI vANI kA yaha vaibhava unakI antaHzakti se utpanna huA hai / adhyAtmayoga kI dIrgha sAdhanA se sampanna munizrI kA vyaktitva apUrva hai / munizrI zramaNasaMgha ke upAdhyAya haiM- vAstavika artha meM upAdhyAya haiN| zramaNasaMgha kI AzA ke kendra haiN| unakI ziSyamaMDalI meM zrI devendra muni zAstrI jaise vipula sAhitya kI racanA karane vAle manISI haiM / zrIgaNeza muni aura zrI rAjendra muni jaise vidvAn santa haiM jinakI sAhityika racanAe~ jaina samAja meM prakhyAta haiN| kama se kama rAjasthAna meM aisA koI nahIM hai jisakI ziSyamaMDalI itanI samartha aura vidvattAsampanna ho / sAdha kI jyoM gandhI kI bAsa / de nahIM to bhI bAsa subAsa // zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja ke abhinandana kA vicAra jinake mana meM AyA, mere vicAra se ve bhI abhinandanIya haiN| eka viziSTa vyaktitva ko prakAza meM lAnA sarvathA ucita hai / Antarika bhAvanA aura kAmanA hai ki yaha adhyAtmayogI ciraMjIvI hoM aura apanI sAdhanA se jainajainetara samAja ko dIrghakAla taka lAbhAnvita karate raheM /

Page #112
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 77 . sadguNoM ke saMgama-sthala DA0 e0 DI0 batarA, ema0 e0, pI-eca0DI0 DI0 vAya0 pI0 (pUnA vizvavidyAlaya) parama zraddheya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja tejasvitA AnI cAhie vaha nahIM A paatii| etadartha ke viSaya meM mere jaise vyakti kA likhanA sUrya kI vyAkhyA hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI kahA-"bahuyaM mAya Alave" karane ke samAna hai| sUrya ko batAne ke lie dUsare prakAza bahuta mata bolo| kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, vaha svayaM prakAzita hai| maiM tIsarI vizeSatA hai ki ve adhyayanazIla haiN| socatA hU~ unake virATa vyaktitva ke sambandha meM maiM kyA unhoMne jaina, bauddha aura vaidika vAGmaya ko par3hA hai| likhU ? kyoMki ananta zraddhA va asIma bhAva, sasIma zabdoM brAhmaNakula meM janma lene ke kAraNa vaidika vAGamaya ke meM kaise vyakta kiye jA sakate haiM ? kisI bhI viziSTa prati ApakI sahaja abhiruci rhii| veda, upaniSada, gItA, vyakti ke sambandha meM likhate samaya yahI eka samasyA rahatI aura mahAbhArata Adi kA Apane pArAyaNa kiyA hai / yoga hai kyoMki jitanA likhA jAtA hai usase kaI gunA adhika ke granthoM ko bhI par3hA hai| aura jaina zramaNa hone ke nAte unakA vyaktitva bar3hA-car3hA hotA hai| una virATa bhAvoM ko jaina sAhitya ke paThana-pAThana ke prati ApakI apanI jimmekitanA bhI kuzala zabdazAstrI kyoM na ho, vyakta nahIM kara dArI rahI hai aura usa jimmedArI ko Apa sahaja rUpa se sktaa| nibhAte rahe haiM / Apake sAhitya meM ApakA gambhIra adhyayana ___ san 1975 meM ApazrI kA apane ziSyoM sahita pUnA spaSTa rUpa se jhalaka rahA hai| meM varSAvAsa thaa| viduSI mahAsatI ujjvalakumArI jI ne adhyayana ke sAtha hI ApakA cintana bhI Urvara hai| mujhe ahamadanagara meM batAyA ki isa varSa mahAn vicAraka pratyeka vastu para gaharAI se anucintana karanA Apako priya santa gaNa pUnA meM haiM / maiM devendra munijI se milA / vibhinna rahA hai| Apa cintA se mukta hone ke lie cintana ko viSayoM para unase vArtAlApa huaa| unhIM ke mAdhyama se maiM Avazyaka mAnate haiN| vArtAlApa va pravacana ke prasaMga meM upAdhyAya zrI ke nikaTa samparka meM AyA / ve AdhyAtmika Apake nirmala cintana ke sahaja darzana hote haiN| sAdhanA karate haiM yaha jAnakara merA hRdaya atyanta AlhAdita huaa| maiM aise vyakti kI khoja kara rahA thA jinake netRtva Apa prayogapriya bhI haiN| sAdhanA ke aneka prayoga meM rahakara maiM apane AdhyAtmika jIvana ko aura adhika bhI Apane kiye haiN| isa prakAra eka hI vyakti meM eka nahIM; vikasita karane kI bhAvanA rakhatA thA aura usI bhAvanA apitu aneka guNoM kA pragaTIkaraNa huA hai / eka vyakti meM ke kAraNa ghor3anadI, rAyacUra, koppala, hubalI, bhadrAvatI aura aneka guNa honA Azcarya hai, para yaha utanA hI satya hai baMgalora ityAdi sthAnoM para maiM unake sannikaTa rahA / maine jitanA sarcalAiTa kA prakAza / yaha anubhava kiyA ki gurujI sarala svabhAvI haiM, unake maiMne yaha bhI dekhA ki panaghaTa ke kue kI taraha loga jIvana meM mAyA aura daMbha nahIM hai| unakA jIvana sarovara unheM sadA ghere rahate haiM / ve jaMgala meM pahu~cate haiM, vahA~ para saralatA ke sumadhura salila se bharA huA hai aura vaha hajAroM bhI bhaktoM kI bhIr3a madhumakkhiyoM ke chatte kI taraha jamA hajAroM pyAse kaNThoM kA saMgama-sthala hai| ho jAtI hai| bhIr3a meM rahane para bhI ve bhIr3a se alagadUsarI vizeSatA ve mitabhASI haiN| adhika bolanA unheM thalaga rahakara AdhyAtmika sAdhanA karanA cAhate haiM / unake pasanda nahIM hai| unakA mAnanA hai "kama bolo, adhika kAma jIvana kI mahattvapUrNa vizeSatA yaha bhI hai ki ve zAnta aura kro|" jo vyakti adhika bolatA hai usake jIvana meM jo sthiracitta haiN| azAMti unake jIvana meM nahIM hai / unakA

Page #113
78 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha +++++ ++++ ++++ ++ ++++++++++ ++++++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ + + ++ + + + ++ + + + + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ hasatA huA mukhar3A kisake dila ko AkarSita nahIM murdhanya manISIgaNa pasanda kareMge / bhAratIya sAhitya kI krtaa| sabhI vidhAoM kA prastuta grantha meM samAveza huA hai| kitane ___maiM unase prabhAvita huA huuN| maiMne apane hRdaya kI hI lekha to bahuta hI utkRSTa haiN| isa prakAra prastuta grantha virAT bhakti ko prastuta abhinandana grantha ke mAdhyama se ko samarpita karate hue mujhe sAttvika gaurava kA anubhava ho abhivyakti dene kA prayAsa kiyA hai| devendra munijI ke rahA hai| gurudeva zrI ke sambandha meM aneka saMsmaraNa haiN| snehabhare Agraha ko maiM TAla bhI kaise sakatA thA ? merI Aja itanA hii| kabhI avakAza ke kSaNoM meM vistAra se jo kucha bhI sevA isa kArya ke lie ho sakI use maiM apanA likhane kA vicAra hai / usa mahApuruSa ke caraNoM meM merI saubhAgya samajhatA huuN| abhinandana grantha ke mAdhyama se apanI ananta zraddhA samarpita hai| sAhitya kA vaha utkRSTa rUpa prastuta kiyA gayA hai jise bahuzruta sAdhaka DA0 sAgaramala jaina, bhopAla rAjasthAnakesarI upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahA- thI, lekina jaba Apane carcita viSayoM ke sambandha meM jo rAja sAhaba ke bahuzruta sAdhaka vyaktitva se merA prathama TippaNI kI vaha saTIka aura pramANika thI / isI avasara paricaya sana 1666 meM unakI pustaka 'sAdhanA kA rAjamArga' para ApakA eka yogI svarUpa bhI dekhane ko milaa| saMgoke mAdhyama se huA thaa| yadyapi yaha paricaya parokSa hI SThI ke samaya bhI jaba Apake dhyAna kA samaya hotA, Apa thA, kintu pustaka ko par3hakara mujhe aisA lagA ki isakA vizvavidyAlaya ke udyAna meM zilApaTTa para avasthita ho lekhaka pratibhAsampanna evaM zodhapUrNadRSTi se yukta hai| dhyAna sAdhanA meM lIna ho jAte / Apake bahuAyAmI antaraMga isa pustaka ne hI mere mana meM unake pratyakSa darzana kI jijJAsA vyaktitva kA paricaya milA, usa dina rAtri ko, jaba DA0 ko jAgrata kara diyA / ajamera ke dvitIya sAdhu-sammelana ke saMgamalAla pANDeya, DA0 sogAnI, maiM aura anya sAthI Apa avasara para mujhe ApazrI ke pratyakSa darzana hue, kintu yahA~ kI sevA meM upasthita hue| dhyAna-sAdhanA aura siddhi ke ke kucha prArambhika paricaya se adhika kA avasara hI nahIM vividha AyAmoM para carcA prArambha huii| phira to Apa thA kyoMki ApazrI vyasta the, zramaNa saMghIya ekatA kI apanI anubhUtiyoM ko sahajabhAva se bikherate cale gaye / sUdRr3ha pIThikA ke nirmANa meM / antaraMga paricaya ke abhAva Apake jIvana ke saMsmaraNa ko sunakara to hama saba stabdha meM yaha pratyakSa darzana bhI hRdaya ko pUrNa paritoSa nahIM de the| isa pUrNa paricaya se hameM lagA ki rAjasthAna kesarI jI pAyA / yaha avasara milA pUnA vizva vidyAlaya dvArA Ayo- ke sarala hRdaya evaM saumya-manA vyaktitva ne hameM barabasa hI jita jainadarzana sambandhI semInAra ke samaya / sambhavataH yaha zraddhAnvita kara liyA hai| ve bauddhika pratibhA evaM AdhyAprathama avasara thA jaba kisI sthAnakavAsI jaina muni ne isa tmika sAdhanA se yukta eka aise sAdhu-puruSa haiM, jinhe pAkara prakAra kI zodhaparaka vicAraNA ko svayaM kI upasthiti jaina samAja hI nahIM varan sampUrNa mAnavatA gauravAnvita hai| evaM vaicArikatA se prabhAvita kiyA ho| yadyapi goSThi meM upAdhyAyajI zatAyu hokara jJAna-bhaNDAra ko samRddha kara ApakI bhUmikA eka taTastha draSTA evaM gambhIra adhyetA kI jinazAsana kI sevA karate rahe, yahI maMgala kAmanA hai / vidyAnurAgI evaM kathAzilpI GDA. premasumana jaina, udayapura vizvavidyAlaya pogI zrI puSkaramuni jI se merA prathama pUchA ki tumheM koI kaThinAI to nahIM haiM ? chAtra prAkRta par3hane : meM huaa| unheM jJAta thA ki maiM udayapura meM ruci rakhate haiM ki nahIM? ityAdi / hamAre yogya koI meM prAkRtabhASA va sAhitya ke adhyApana- kArya ho to niHsaMkoca hokara kheN| ta hU~, isIlie unhoMne mujhe kisI dhAvaka muni jI kA vidyA ke prati isa anurAga aura apane karavAyA thaa| prathama bheMTa meM hI muni jI ke prati sahaja AtmIyatA ko pAkara mujhe bahuta saMtoSa huaa| ke pracAra-prasAra ke lie jo bhAvanA maiMne prAkRta adhyayana kI gatividhi se unheM paricita karAte ita preraNA milI / munijI ne vistAra se hue kahA ki pAThyakrama meM Agama granthoM se kucha aMza nirdhA

Page #114
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 76 rita haiN| yadi hindI anuvAda ke sAtha vaha saba pAThyakrama suvidhA hai| yaha saba munijI kI dUradRSTi kA hI pariNAma eka pustaka meM saMgrahIta ho jAya to chAtra bahuta lAbhAnvita hai| unake dvArA Aropita isa vRkSa kA poSaNa ho sakate haiN| muni jI ne turanta apane medhAvI aura vizrata karanA samAja kA dAyitva hai / yadi ise ucita dizAziSya zrI devendra muni jI kI tarapha dekhA aura mujhe kahA sahayoga prApta huA to eka dina jaina vidyA kA yaha ki tuma aisI pustaka taiyAra karo, hama prakAzita karA deNge| mahattvapUrNa pratiSThAna sAbita hogaa| muni jI ke dIkSA unake isa vidyAnurAga kA hI pariNAma hai-zrI tAraka guru svarNajayantI ke avasara para isa saMsthAna meM kaI pravRttiyAM jaina granthAlaya, udayapura se prakAzita prAkRta-kAvya saurbh| sAkAra rUpa grahaNa kara sakatI haiN| isa pAThyapustaka meM AcArAMga, uttarAdhyayana, pravacanasAra, pUjya gurudeva kA vidyAnurAga eka sAhityakAra ke rUpa mUlAcAra, paumacariyaM Adi ke pAThyAMza saMgrahIta haiN| meM bhI prakaTa huA hai / apane pravacanoM va udbodhanoM meM muni ___ isI prasaMga meM mujhe zrI devendra muni jI se milane kA jI aneka manohArI dRSTAntoM va kathAoM kA prayoga karate saubhAgya prApta huA / zraddhaM ya puSkara muni jI ke vidyA- rahe haiN| idhara unhoMne jaina sAhitya ke vizAla bhaNDAra se nurAga kA jItA-jAgatA pramANa hai zrI devendra muni jI kA kucha kathA-muktakoM ko cunakara unheM nayI zailI meM prastuta vyaktitva aura vaiduSya / muni jI ke aneka vidvattApUrNa granthoM kiyA hai| 'jaina kathAe~' ke nAma se 30 bhAga prakAzita se deza-videza ke vidvAna paricita haiN| devendra muni jI ke ho cuke haiN| 100 bhAgoM meM gurudeva ne ina kathAoM ko atirikta anya munigaNoM ne bhI jainavidyA kA gahana adhya- likhane kA saMkalpa kiyA hai| kathA sAhitya ke itihAsa meM yana kiyA hai tathA sAhitya-sRjana meM saMlagna hue haiN| isa pUjya gurudeva kA yaha naye DhaMga kA yogadAna hogaa| prakAra kA bahavata ziSya parivAra kA taiyAra honA zraddhaya mujhe ina kathAoM ko par3hane kA saubhAgya prApta hA puSkaramuni jI kI satata preraNA va vidyAnurAga ke binA hai, kintu grantha prApta hone ke eka mAha bAda meM / kyoMki saMbhava nahIM thaa| rAjasthAna, gujarAta va dakSiNa bhArata ke taba taka mere baccoM va patnI ne ina kathAoM ko chor3A hI bhramaNa meM Aja bhI muni jI jainavidyA va prAkRta ke paThana- nahIM / kathAoM kI isa rocakatA se spaSTa hai ki muni jI pAThana va pracAra-prasAra ke lie preraNAe~ dete rahate haiN| eka acche kathAzilpI haiN| unhoMne prAcIna caritroM ko isa unake isa vidyA prema ke kAraNa hI Aja zrAvaka samudAya taraha nirmita kiyA hai ki unakA vyaktitva bar3A preraNAbhI jaina sAhitya ke mahattva ko na kevala samajhane lagA hai, dAyaka bana gayA hai| kathAoM kI bhASA bar3I sarala va apitu usakI surakSA aura prakAzana meM apanA yogadAna de prabhAvotpAdaka hai| kAvya-sI sarasatA aura upanyAsa jaisI rocakatA se yukta ye kathAe~ muni jI ke kathAkAra ke muni jI ke vidyAnurAga kA tIsarA prasaMga mere sAmane vyaktitva ko ujAgara karatI haiN| isa prakAra ke janotAraka guru granthAlaya kI yojanA hai| isa saMsthA dvArA payogI sAhitya ke nirmANa meM saMlagna aura jaina vidyA ke aneka durlabha granthoM kA saMgraha va surakSA kA prayatna kiyA adhyayana-anusaMdhAna ko nirantara preraNA pradAna karane vAle gayA hai| kaI mahattvapUrNa granthoM kA nayanAbhirAma prakAzana pUjya gurudeva ke usa virAT vyaktitva ko mere ananta bhI isake dvArA huA hai| udayapura meM sthita isake kAryA- praNAma ! jisase unakA ziSya samudAya aura samAja Alolaya meM vidyAnurAgiyoM ko kaI sandarbha grantha dekhane kI kita ho rahA hai| anokhA vyaktitva DA0 bhAgacanda jaina 'bhAskara', nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya pharavarI 1976 kA prathama saptAha / ghor3anadI (puNe) ekAeka sUcanA milatI hai ki upAdhyAya zrI puSkara kA sundara sthAnaka / prAtaHkAlIna darzanoM ke lie umar3atI muni jI apane ananyavidvAn ziSya sAhityakAra zrI devendra huI apAra bhIr3a / bAla bacce, yuvaka-bUr3he, sabhI vargoM meM muni jI ke sAtha dainika kriyAoM se nivRtta hokara vApisa amita utsAha kI ananta laharoM kA uchAla / jayakAra ke A rahe haiN| prazAnta mukha, saumya AkRti, manda cAla aura ninAdoM se pratidhvanita sabhAgRha kA vicitra vaataavrnn| smita vadanavAlA vyaktitva calA A rahA thA apane zraddhAlu AcArya samrATa Ananda RSi jI ke pAsa baiThA yaha saba kucha parikara ke sAtha / vidvattA aura gambhIratA ko apane cAdara maiM dekha-suna rahA thA aura mana hI mana bar3A prasanna ho rahA meM chipAye ve kSaNabhara meM hI mere sAmane Akara khar3e ho thaa| gaye jaise ve mujhe pahale se hI jAnate hoN| maiM kucha abhibhUta

Page #115
Gos.80 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha sA uTha pdd'aa| prathama sAkSAtkAra thA, para paricaya kI vizeSa nayI pIr3hI ko nayI dizA dene ke tantu bikherate rhe| carcA AvazyakatA pratIta nahIM huii| vaise maiM unakI apekSA devendra ke daurAna unakA madhura vyaktitva unakI saMgaThanazIlatA, muni jI ko nAmataH paricita ke rUpa meM adhika smaraNa kara anuzAsanabaddhatA tathA cAritrika dRr3hatA kI surabhita pRSTharahA thaa| bhUmi se behisAba jur3A huA thaa| eka adhyAtmayogI ke subaha kA samaya aura phira munivarga kI kucha apanI sAtha ina saba vizeSatAoM kA anokhA saMyoga avismaravizeSa dinacaryA / isalie usa samaya to merA unase vizeSa NIya hai| vArtAlApa nahIM ho sakA, para pUrA ravivAra mere pAsa thaa| samUcI carcA meM maiMne unheM pAyA eka pratibhA sampanna usakA maiMne bharapUra upayoga karanA caahaa| kiyA bhii| tejasvI kalAkAra, jo samAja ke naye nirmANa meM apanA subaha kA samaya to pUjya devendra muni jI ke sAtha baiThakara sarvasva samarpaNa karane ke lie utAvalA hai / sthAnaka se merA "bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakA cintana" likhI merI pustaka sUTakesa gumane kI rAmakahAnI jaba unake kAnoM taka pahuMcI ko AdyopAnta par3hane meM gyaa| dopahara kA jo samaya milA to unakA antarmana vicalita ho uThA / ve Azcarya-cakita usameM puSkara muni jI se bheMTa kii| bar3I snehila bheMTa thI ho gaye / samAja ko sanmArga para lAne kI cintA unake mana vaha / mUmUkSa Ate gaye, cale jAte gaye, para carcA kA krama meM aura bhI adhika jAgrata ho gii| unakA kavi hRdaya prAyaH TUTa nahIM paayaa| aisA lagA jaise bahuta dinoM bAda ve udvelita ho gyaa| itane khula sake hoN| dUsare dina ghor3anadI se vApisa lauTA / kucha le-dekara mere carcA ke aneka viSaya the--sAhityika, dhArmika aura mana kA hara konA puSkara muni jI ke prabhAkara vyaktitva se sAmAjika / ina tInoM kI abhyunnati ke prati unakA lagAva, khiMca gayA thaa| kucha alpa samaya kA hI paricaya sthAyitva sUkSma cintana aura talasparzitA abhinandanIya thii| sAmpra- le cukA thaa| unake sarasa aura anokhe vyaktitva ke lie dAyikatA ke vyAmoha se haTakara bhI ve kucha kahate rahe aura merA zatazaH abhinandana-abhivandana / abhinandana : eka racanAdharmI sAMskRtika cetanA kA 10 DA0 narendra bhAnAvata, rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya, jayapura bhAratIya santa-paramparA kA AdhyAtmika jAgaraNa aura Amra kA mIThApana to thA hI, aba puSkara (kamala) kI sAmAjika krAnti ke itihAsa meM mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahA komalatA aura praphullatA bhI usameM samAhita ho gii| hai / santoM ke krAntadraSTA vyaktitva ne andharUr3ha mAnyatAoM dIkSita hone ke bAda ApakA citta jJAnAbhyAsa aura yogake khilApha svara bulanda kara ahiMsaka nava samAja racanA kI sAdhanA meM pravRtta ho gayA aura zanaiH-zanai: ApakA jIvana bhUmikA taiyAra kI aura usameM mAnavIya sadguNoM ke bIja puSkara kI nirlepatA aura usake parAga kI pavitratA se vapana kara unheM pallavita, puSpita aura phalita karane meM sikta ho uThA / apanA satata puruSArtha-parAkrama dikhaayaa| santoM kI isI munizrI ke sAhityika vyaktitva se to maiM varSoM se parisamRddha paramparA ke ujjvala nakSatra haiM, upAdhyAya zrI cita thA, para Apake darzanoM kA avasara mujhe san 1972 puSkara muni| ke jodhapura cAturmAsa meM milA / maiM taba vahA~ mAdhyamika ___ munizrI kA vyaktitva bahuraMgI aura bahuAyAmI hai| zikSA borDa rAjasthAna aura NCERT dvArA saMyukta rUpa se santoM, sUramAoM aura bhaktoM kI puNyabhUmi mevAr3a kI Ayojita eka kAryagoSThI meM gayA huA thaa| usa samaya arAvalI upatyakA meM Aja se 67 varSa pUrva jAgIradAra munizrI apane vidvAn ziSya zrI devendra muni ke sAtha pAlIvAla brAhmaNa parivAra meM ApakA janma huaa| dhArmika saradArapurA sthAnaka meM virAjamAna the| vahA~ pahu~ca kara maiMne saMskAra Apako bacapana se hI mile| parvatIya pradeza kI dekhA ki zrI puSkara muni apane jJAna-dhyAna meM magna haiM, aura virAT prakRti ne Apako antarmukhI banAkara antara meM chupe pAsa hI ke kamare meM baiThe haiN| unake vidvAn ziSya zrI virAT brahma se sAkSAtkAra karane kI preraNA dii| phala- devendra muni jinake irda-girda kaI sandarbha grantha bikhare par3e svarUpa 14 varSa kI avasthA meM Apane mahAsthavira zrI haiN| usa samaya munizrI kA 'bhagavAna mahAvIra : eka anutArAcanda jI mahArAja se jaina dIkSA aMgIkRta kI, aura zIlana' grantha kA lekhana-kArya cala rahA thaa| [aba to yaha Apa bAlaka ambAlAla se muni puSkara bana gaye / ApameM grantha prakAzita ho cukA hai aura vidvAnoM ne isakI bhUri 00

Page #116
prathama khaNDa : avArcana 1 bhUri prazaMsA kI hai|] usa samaya upAdhyAya zrI aura zrI Adi bhASAoM para ApakA samAna adhikAra hai| saralatA, devendra muni ke sAtha sAhityika aura sAmAjika samasyAoM subodhatA aura sarasatA ApakI sAhityika kRtiyoM kI para bAtacIta huii| isa bAtacIta meM maiMne pAyA ki upAdhyAya vizeSatAyeM haiM / Apa kahIM bhI jaTila aura bojhila nahIM zrI jahA~ gUr3ha zAstravettA haiM, vahIM sarasa-kavi, ojasvI banate / pIyUSavarSI megha kI bhAMti Apa zrotAoM ke hRdaya vyAkhyAtA aura pravacana-paTu bhI haiN| ApakA zAstrIya jJAna ko rasavibhora kara dete haiN| kyA pravacana, kyA kathA gahana aura lokAnubhava vistRta hai| aura kyA kavitA; saba meM Apake vyaktitva kA teja, bhAvoM samAja ko zikSA aura sevA ke kSetra meM Age bar3hate kA sAralya aura bhASA kA lAlitya eka sAtha prakaTa hotA rahane kI Apa nirantara preraNA dete rahe haiM / ApakI preraNA hai| se zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya udayapura kI sthApanA haI sAhitya aura sAdhanA kA yaha RSi nirantara apane jisake mAdhyama se jIvanopayogI aura jJAnavardhaka kaI pustakeM lakSya kI ora bar3hatA jA rahA hai / apane patha meM yaha akelA prakAzita huI haiM / mevAr3a, mAravAr3a, gujarAta, mahArASTra, nahIM hai| isane apane kaI vidvAn zramaNoM aura viduSI madhyapradeza, dillI Adi aneka kSetroM meM Apane cAturmAsa zramaNiyoM ko bhI isa sAdhanA-patha para bar3hane ke lie sakSama kiye haiM aura jagaha-jagaha zikSaNasaMsthAna, gozAlA, aura sAmarthyavAna banA diyA hai / saba bar3ha rahe haiM yugapat / cikitsAlaya, pustakAlaya Adi kholane kI preraNA dI hai| aise manISI santa aura racanAdharmI sAMskRtika cetanA ke dhanI zrI puSkaramuni kA sAhityika aura sAMskRtika tejasvI vyaktitva kA usakI saMyamasAdhanA ke 54 varSa vyaktitva bar3A prabhAvazAlI hai| usameM jJAna, bhakti aura sampanna hone ke punIta prasaMga para hArdika abhinandana aura karma kI triveNI pravAhita hai / saMskRta, hindI, rAjasthAnI vinamra vandanArcana / rAjasthAnakezarI zrI puSkaramuni jI 0 zrI riSabhadAsa rAMkA jainadharma ke prasAra meM brAhmaNoM kA yogadAna kama nahIM jaise AcArya mahApaMDita aura sAhityika brAhmaNa hI the| hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prathama aura pramukha ziSya brAhmaNa uttara meM hI nahIM dakSiNa meM bhI aneka AcArya tathA sAhihI the / brAhmaNoM meM vidyA yA sarasvatI kI upAsanA prAcIna tyika brAhmaNa the| yahI kAraNa hai ki unheM sarasvatI putra kAla se calI A rahI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra evaM tathAgata yA sarasvatI ke upAsaka mAnA hai| kSatriya ko zakti kA buddha ne brAhmaNa ke jo lakSaNa batAye ve lagabhaga samAna haiN| aura vaizyoM ko lakSmI kA upAsaka mAnA hai| prAcIna kAla ve kahate haiM-brAhmaNa, tapasvI, akiMcana, indriya-nigrahI, kRza meM hI nahIM, Aja bhI aneka brAhmaNa jaina sAhitya aura vidyA kAya, bratastha, zAMta, dAnta, alolupa, anAsakta, jala-kamala kI sevA karate haiM aura unhIMmeM rAjasthAnakesarI zrI puSkara kI taraha nirlipta,, brahmacArI, satyavaktA, ahiMsaka, jJAnI, munijI eka haiN| unhoMne sAhitya ko sevA to kI hai kintu dRDhanizcayI, rAga-dveSa va bhayarahita hotA hai| vaidika unakI vizeSatA yaha bhI hai ki unhoMne sAhitya kI uttama dharma ne bhI isI taraha ke guNayukta vyakti ko brAhmaNa kahA sevA karane vAle ziSyoM kA bhI nirmANa kiyA hai|| hai| gItA ne brAhmaNa ke nau guNa batAye haiM-zama, dama, tapa, unakA janma mevAr3a kI vIrabhUmi meM huaa| ataH zauca, zAnti, Arjava, jJAna, vijJAna, aastiky| ye guNa brAhmaNa hote hue bhI una para vIratA kA prabhAva par3e binA jisameM hoM vaha brAhmaNa / svAbhAvika hI paramparA se ye guNa nahIM rhaa| ve jitane brAhmaNa haiM utane kSatriya bhI hai| jise prApta haiM ve brAhmaNa uttama dharma prasAraka ho sakate haiM vIratA unheM mevAr3a ke zaurya bhare vAtAvaraNa se prApta huI aura yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dharma kA hai aura ve brAhmaNa kI taraha kSatriya bhI haiN| zaurya, teja, vyApaka prasAra karane vAle brAhmaNa the| unake pramukha ziSya dhRti, dAkSya, dAna aura yuddha se na bhAganA yaha guNa bhI to the hI para usake bAda meM bhI bar3e-bar3e AcArya brAhmaNa sahaja meM prApta hone se unako rAjasthAnakesarI kI upAdhi hue / itanA hI nahIM para pratApI rAjAoM kA rAjya calAne dI gaI vaha yogya hI hai| vAle bhI amAtya brAhmaNa hI the| zakaDAla, cANakya Adi merA unakA prathama paricaya jo huA vaha bhrAMti se hI anekoM kuzala mantrI rahe jinhoMne rAjya-zAsana kisa prakAra prArambha huA / bambaI meM jaba unakA cAturmAsa bAlakezvara calAyA jAya isakI zikSA dii| haribhadra, siddhasena divAkara meM huA to mere mana para pratikUlatA kA vAtAvaraNa thA /

Page #117
b . 82 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ++ ++ ++++++ + ++ + + ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ + + +++ + + ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ bAhara nahIM jAtavaha prAyaH sA zobhA bar3hA Thaharate na yadyapi usa cAturmAsa meM do-cAra bAra AnA-jAnA huA unakI bhI haiN| unhoMne pUnA cAturmAsa meM aneka jaina vidvAnoM kA akATyatoM se maiM prabhAvita huaa| unakI sahanazIlatA gaurava kara jaina samAja ko vidvAnoM kA Adara karanA bhI ne mujhe AkarSita kiyaa| unake vidvAn ziSya devendra muni sikhaayaa| apane Apako bar3A samajhanA yA bar3A hone se jI kA AkarSaNa tabhI se thA / lekina pUnA cAturmAsa meM dUsaroM ko bar3A banAnA yaha guNa zrI puSkara munijI meM hai| zrI puSkaramuni jI kA vizeSa samparka huA aura dekhA ki sthAnakavAsI samAja meM jana-kalyANa ke kAma kama nahIM hote| unameM jJAna-sAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha Atma-sAdhanA kI vRtti sAhitya prakAzana meM hara sAla lAkhoM kA kharca hotA hai, bhI hai| hamane dekhA ThIka dhyAna kA samaya hote hI ve bar3hiyA sAhitya bhI nikalatA hai para vaha prAyaH sAdhu samudAya vyAkhyAna se cala dete haiM aura jAkara ekAnta meM dhyAna karane ke upAsakoM ke bAhara nahIM jAtA, seThoM kI alamAriyoM kI lagate haiN| isa bAta kA mana para pariNAma isalie huA zobhA bar3hAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki sthAnakavAsI samAja ki ve zrAvaka caraNa sparza kara sakeM isalie Thaharate nhiiN| ke kArya kA yogya mUlyAMkana nahIM ho paataa| sAhitya meM gRhatyAga kara sAdhu bane aneka santoM ko isa moha se pIr3ita vyApakatA aura usakA vyApaka pracAra kA mahatva puSkara paayaa| paira para mastaka ghisane kI vyavasthita paMkti banAI munijI aura unake ziSyoM ne kucha samajhA hai aura usa jAtI hai aura upAsaka paira ko chUkara apane Apako dhanya dizA meM kucha prayatna bhI unakI ora se ho rahA hai / zrAvakoM samajhate haiM / apane bhAgya kA vidhAtA apane Apako mAnane se lAkhoM rupaye dAna meM lekara chapA huA sAhitya godAmoM vAle jaina dharma meM vyaktipUjA aura camatkAra para zraddhA rakhane meM sar3atA hai yA cUhoM kA khAdya banatA hai| una vidvAnoM vAloM para dayA AtI hai| kaisI viDaMbanA hai yaha ? bar3oM ke taka bhI nahIM pahuMcatA jinake pAsa pahuMcane para usakA sad prati Adara rakha sadguNoM kI upAsanA kI jA sakatI hai upayoga hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| para guru hameM kucha de degA aisI kAmanika bhakti kA jaina- hameM pUnA cAturmAsa meM puSkara munijI evaM devendramunijI zAstra meM vidhAna na hote hue bhI hama aise puruSArthahIna bana ke samparka se kucha AzA baMdhI ki sthAnakavAsI samAja ke gaye haiM ki santa tathA mahApuruSoM kA upadeza jIvana meM na kAryoM se anya jaina sampradAya hI nahIM, para ajaina vidvAna utAra kara kevala unakI bhakti se kalyANa hogA yaha bhI paricita hogA / aura kAmoM ko vyApaka aura adhika mAnyatA pracalita dekhakara duHkha hue binA nahIM rhtaa| jisa upayogI banAyA jaavegaa| parAvalaMbana ko miTAne ke lie Izvara kI kAmanika bhakti hama munijI aura unake ziSya parivAra kI zubha pravRkA virodha karane vAle jaina dharma meM baha pracalita ho yaha ttiyoM kI sarAhanA karate hue unako zraddhAMjalI arpaNa kara sacamuca dharma nahIM, dharma kI viDaMbanA hai| kAmanA karate haiM ki unheM dIrghAyu aura svAsthya mile, tAki _pUnA cAturmAsa meM samparka bar3hA / hamane dekhA ki munijI sthAnakavAsI samAja hI nahIM para pUre jaina samAja kI aisI hRdaya ko AkarSita karane vAle uttama vaktA hI nahIM hai, para sevA kareM jisase rASTra aura mAnava jAti kI sevA meM jaina guNoM kA Adara karane vAle loka saMgraha karane vAle netA samAja Age bar3ha sake / - - sAMskRtika ekatA ke setu-zrI puSkaramuni 0 zrI candanamala 'cAMda' [sampAdaka-jaina jagata] __ bhAratIya saMskRti anekatA meM ekatA kI eka sAmA- bhAratIya saMskRti ke isa vizAla sAgara meM bhI gaMgA, sika saMskRti hai| vizva kI aneka jAtiyA~ evaM dharma isa yamunA evaM sarasvatI kI taraha tIna dhArAe~ spaSTa dIkhatI saMskRti ke sAgara meM ghula-milakara ekAkAra ho gaye haiN| huI saMgama banI huI haiN| ye tIna dhArAeM haiM-vaidika, jaina aneka darzana, vAda evaM matamaMtAroM ke atirikta vizva kI evaM bauddha / jaina evaM bauddha dhArAoM ko zramaNasaMskRti ke aneka jAtiyA~, aneka bhASAeM, pahanAve aura sabhyatAe~ eka pravAha meM bhI vyakta yA ullikhita kiyA jA sakatA bhArata meM phuNcii| bhAratIya saMskRti ne udAratA se una hai| sabako racA-pacAkara AtmasAta kara liyA, phalataH Aja rAjasthAnakesarI upAdhyAya zrI puSkara munijI vaidika bhArata saMskRti kA eka aisA guladastA hai, jisameM raMga-biraMge evaM zramaNa saMskRti kI do dhArAoM ke bIca anUThe setu haiM / phUloM kI taraha aneka pahanAve, bhASAe~, dharma Adi zobhita brAhmaNa kula meM janma lekara vaidika saMskAra prApta kiye ho rahe haiN| kintu jaina dharma evaM jainadIkSA svIkAra kara sAdhanA ke

Page #118
prathama khaNDa: avArcana 83 00 mArga para bar3he / vedoM kI RcAeM, gItA evaM upaniSad ke cintA meM apanI sAdhanA nahIM bhUlate / dhyAna, mauna, tapasyA ghoSoM ke bIca Agama kI gAthAoM evaM NamokAramantra kA evaM svAdhyAya satata karate rahate haiM / aneka bAra to bharI ninAda unake sAMskRtika vyaktitva ko eka viziSTatA sabhAoM meM kAryakrama ke bIca se hI isalie uTha jAte haiM pradAna karatA hai| jainadarzana kA anekAnta unake jIvana meM ki Apake mauna va dhyAna kA samaya ho gyaa| jahA~ Apa phalita huA hai, unake kArya evaM vyavahAra meM ubharA hai| padhArate haiM vahA~ tapasyAoM kI jhar3I laga jAtI hai| jaina hI zrI puSkaramunijI se merA samparka varSoM purAnA hai| nahIM, balki ajaina bhI tapasyAeM sahaja-bhAva se karate haiM / unakI nikaTatA, sneha aura vAtsalya milA hai| unheM nikaTa jaina dharma ke tatvoM evaM jIvana-darzana ko svayaM ke AcArase jAnane, dekhane aura sunane ke aneka avasara mile haiN| zrI vyavahAra se logoM ko batAne vAle pUjya puSkara munijI kA devendramuni zAstrI jaise yogya vidvAn ziSyoM ko nirmita abhinandana unake lie mahatva kI bAta nahIM, kyoMki ve karane, svayaM kI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM lIna rahane aura samatA ke sAdhaka haiN| guNAnuvAda kara hama apanI karmasArvajanika upadezoM meM kahIM bhI vyaktikama nahIM hone dete| nirjarA kareM, isa dRSTi se abhinandana kA yaha anuSThAna niyata samaya, niyamitacaryA aura saMyamita jIvana munizrI prazaMsanIya hai| kI vizeSatA hai| pUjya puSkara munijI ke thor3e bahuta samparka meM maiMne himAlaya jaisI sudRr3ha pralamba kAyA, gambhIra ghoSayukta unameM eka sacce sAdhaka kA svarUpa pAyA, guNa dRSTi dekhI vANI aura bAlakoM jaisI nirdoSa muskurAhaTa unake vyaktitva aura phakkar3apana bharI vaha mastI dekhI jo kama hI santoM meM kA pramukha AkarSaNa haiN| vyAkhyAna meM bolate haiM to lagatA pAI jAtI hai| rAjA ho yA raMka, nidhana ho cAhe amIra, hai ghoSa kara rahe haiM aura nirdhArita samaya ke bAda jaba mauna puSkaramuni kI najaroM meM koI bar3A choTA nahIM / vyAkhyAna kara lete haiM to lagatA hai mAno zveta zilAkhaMDa sthira ho meM bhI kisI kI ThakurasuhAtI yA muMhadekhI nahIM kahate / gayA ho / zarIra jitanA sudRr3ha evaM vaja jaisA lagatA hai jahA~ kabhI, doSa yA avaguNa najara AyA spaSTa zabdoM meM hRdaya utanA hI komala evaM dayA ! dayA evaM karuNA kA kahane kI nirbhayatA rakhate haiN| pravAha hRdaya ko siMcita karatA rahatA hai| maiM abhinandana ke svaroM meM apanA svara milatA huA svayaM kI sAdhanA ko pramukha sthAna dekara loka-kalyANa unake prati vinamra zraddhA vyakta karatA huuN| meM pravRtta hote haiN| dUsaroM ko upadeza dene yA tArane kI dharma ke marmajJa zrI rAdhAkRSNa rastogI, eDavokeTa paramAdaraNIya zrI puSkara muni jI ke sAtha merA samparka preraNA dii| 'svAdhyAyAn mA pramadaH' kA pATha pddh'aayaa| kintu pandraha varSoM se hai / do bAra maiM unakI vihAra yAtrA meM sAtha svAdhyAya totA raTana kI taraha nahIM honI caahie| jo bhI hI rahA / eka bAra sAta dina aura dUsarI bAra cAra dina / svAdhyAya kI jAya usake marma ko samajhA jAya aura usa isa yAtrA meM maiMne ApazrI ko bahuta hI sannikaTatA se dekhaa| marma ko samajhakara use jIvana meM utArA jAya; tabhI jainamuniyoM se prathama paricaya Apase hI huA thaa| jaina svAdhyAya kA sahI lAbha ho sakatA hai| mujhe ApazrI kI zramoM kI AcAra-saMhitA ne mujhe prabhAvita kiyaa| maiM prastuta preraNA se atyadhika lAbha huaa| vihAra yAtrA meM Apase tatvArthasUtra bhI par3hatA rahA / aura gurudeva zrI kA jAlora varSAvAsa thA / maiM abhI darzanArtha sAtha hI jaba bhI samaya milatA taba Apase jaina darzana, pahuMcA thaa| dharma ke sambandha meM carcA calane para ApazrI ne vaidika darzana Adi ke sambandha meM carcA krtaa| mujhe aisA batAyA ki vastu kA svabhAva hI dharma hai| Atmadharma alaga anubhava huA ki Apa mahAn sAdhaka ke sAtha gambhIra vicA- cIja hai aura rASTradharma alaga cIja hai| sthAnAGga sUtra meM raka bhI haiM / Apake pravacanoM ko sunane kA bhI mujhe aneka bhagavAna mahAvIra ne rASTradharma kA ullekha kiyA hai| jo bAra avasara milA / Apake pravacana hRdayasparzI hote haiN| vyakti jisa rASTra meM rahatA hai usake prati usakA kartavya gambhIra se gambhIra viSayoM ko bhI Apa isa taraha se prastuta - hai / yadi vaha apane kartavya se vyuta hotA hai to vaha apane karate haiM ki sunane vAlA zrotA mantra mugdha ho jAtA hai| rASTradharma se cyuta hotA hai| yadi rASTradharma se yukta hogA vArtAlApa ke prasaMga meM ApazrI ne mujhe svAdhyAya kI to vyakti bhI dharma kA upAsaka hogA / pahale rASTradharma hai'

Page #119
84 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha phira nijadharma hai / nijadharma kI sAdhanA tabhI samyak prakAra huA huuN| mujhe apAra AlhAda hai ki aise mahAn santa kA se ho sakatI hai jabaki rASTradharma kI sAdhanA samyak hogii| abhinandana grantha prakAzita ho rahA hai| honA hI cAhie / rASTradharma aura nijadharma donoM kA madhura samanvaya sunakara kyoMki guNiyoM kA abhinandana karanA bhAratIya saMskRti kI merA hRdaya Ananda se jhUma uThA / vastutaH aise bahuta kama prAcIna paramparA rahI hai / maiM apanI hArdika zraddhArcanA muni santa haiM jinakA cintana isa prakAra spaSTa ho| zrI ke caraNoM meM samarpita karatA hU~ ki ve pUrNa svastha mahArAja zrI se anekoM bAra anekoM viSayoM para vicAra- rahakara bhUle-bhaTake jIvana-rAhiyoM ko sahI mArgadarzana dete carcAeM huii| maiM una vicAra carcAoM se bahuta lAbhAnvita rhe| mahAmAnava rAjasthAnakezarI puSkaramuni jI mahArAja tara ke teja se doharTa mukta ujjvala vANI, isake atihAki jo ji zrI jItamala lUNiyA [ajasera] antara ke teja se dIptimAna mukhamaNDala, unnata aura aisA DhAlA hai ki svayaM hI mahAnatA kI sAkAra paribhASA prazastabhAla, antara-bhedinIdRSTi mukta ujjvala netra, ho gaye haiM, mahApuruSoM ke lakSaNoM ke mUrta uddharaNa ho gaye haiN| gambhIra mudrA, hRdaya parivartana kAriNI sudhopama vANI, isake atirikta mahApuruSoM ke lie mahArAja zrI kI yaha prabhAvapUrNa vyaktitva......"parama pUjya gurudeva zrI rAjasthAna dhAraNA bhI hai ki jo jitanA mahAna hogA vaha utanA hI kesarI puSkara munijI mahArAja ke adbhuta garimAmaya zAnta aura gambhIra bhI hogA / uthalA jala adhika asthira vyaktitva kI jhAMkI prastuta karane meM yaha zabda-saMyojanA hotA hai / dezakAla-vAtAvaraNa ke anurUpa jo vyavahAra nahIM kadAcit akSama siddha hotI jA rahI haiM, usa virATa vyaktitva karatA ho, vaha to mAnava hI nahIM hotA aura jo isake ke viSaya meM zraddhAlujana prabhAvita aura camatkRta hokara jisa anurUpa apanA vyavahAra DhAlane meM saphala rahe vaha sAdhAraNa prakAra kA apanA mAnasa banAte haiM-usakI sampUrNataH abhi- mAnava hotA hai| kintu jo apane AdarzoM aura sadvicAroM vyakti kaThina hai| unakA anubhava 'gUMge ke gur3a' jaisA raha ke anukUla deza-kAla-vAtAvaraNa ko DhAlane meM saphala rahe, jAtA hai aura 'girA anayana, nayana binu bAnI' vAlI vaha mahApuruSa hotA hai| mahArAja zrI kI isa dhAraNA kI asamarthatA ko svIkAra kara mana vivaza ho jAtA hai| yadi parIkSA kI jAya to svayaM mahApuruSatA kI garimA se nizcita hI mahArAja zrI asAdhAraNa garimA yukta vyaktitva vibhUSita asAdhAraNa vyaktitva siddha hote haiN| ApazrI ke svAmI haiM / ApazrI ke sazakta tana meM atIva mRdula mana duSkarmiyoM ke vinAza meM mahAnatA ke lakSaNoM kA anubhava kA nivAsa hai......"mana, jo karuNA, sneha, sahAnubhUti, nahIM krte| mahAnatA to durjanoM ko sajjana banA dene meM kSamA, sevA, sahAyatA aura audArya kA samanvita rUpa haiN| nihita haiN| mahApuruSoM kI yaha vizeSatA mahArAja zrI ke parama zraddheya puSkara munijI mahArAja vastutaH jana-jana ke vyaktitva ko anUThI AbhA pradAna karatI haiM ki ApazrI lie pUjya haiM, vaMdya haiN| zraddheya to vaha hotA hai, jisakI durjanatA ke virodhI haiM, durjanoM ke nhiiN| isa tathya ke pratizreSThatA aura mahAnatA ko janamAnasa sAnanda svIkRti de| pAdana meM uddharaNoM kI khoja karanA raMcamAtra bhI apekSita isa kasauTI para ApazrI sarvathA khare utarate haiM aura isakA nahIM hai / sUrya ke prakAza kI bhA~ti yaha svayaM spaSTa tathya hai AdhAra mahArAja zrI kA vyApaka janahitAya kRtitva haiN| aura ApazrI dvArA lAkhoM-karor3oM ko sanmArga aura Atma mahApuruSa kauna.....? isa viSaya meM svayaM mahArAja kalyANa ke pada para gatizIla kara dene kI jo mahatI bhUmikA zrI ke vicAra ullekhanIya haiM-"anya meM jaisA parivartana pUrI kI jAtI rahI hai usakI mahattA sarva svIkArya hai| apekSita samajhe, baisA parivartana jo pahale svayaM meM le Ae vastutaH gurudeva zrI kI yahI bhUmikA svayaM ApazrI kI aura isa parivartita rUpa meM prabhAvita hokara anya jana svataH mahAnatA kI tIvra udghoSaNA kara rahI hai aura isI se hI sudhArane lageM-vaha mahApuruSa hai / vaha nahIM...."apitu ApazrI vartamAna zatI meM karor3oM vyaktiyoM ke lie parama usakA svarUpa hI sudhAraka hotA hai / usakA kaNTha mauna aura zraddheya bana gaye haiN| sAdhutva kI sAkAra pratimA parama pUjya AcaraNa hI mukhara hotA hai|" mahArAja zrI ne cintana kI puSkara munijI mahArAja muni jIvana ke Adarza ho gaye haiN| atala gaharAI se jisa tatva-maNi kI prApti kI hai, usa ApazrI satata sAdhanA aura ghora tapazcaryA dvArA Atmamaulika tAtvika siddhAnta ko ApazrI ne apane AcaraNa meM kalyANa ke patha para to uttarottara agrasara hote hI jA rahe 00

Page #120
prathama khaNDa: zraddhArcana 85 . haiM, sAtha hI apane gUr3ha jJAna aura apAra anubhavoM ke AdhAra lie nirdhArita ye sabhI lakSaNa svayaM ApazrI meM sAkAra para sadA hI parahita meM bhI sakriya rahate haiM / bhArata jaise dRSTigata hote haiM / vizAla deza ke cappe-cappe ko ApazrI ne apanI padayAtrAoM mahArAja zrI kA yaha kathana bhI ApazrI ke vyaktitva dvArA pAvana kiyA hai aura asaMkhya-asaMkhya janoM ke kalyANa meM sthAna prApta kara sakA hai ki 'sAdhutva bAhya tatva nahIM, ke prati apane jIvana ko samarpita kara rakhA hai / yaha para- apitu Abhyantarika lakSaNa hai| bAhara se dRSTi sameTa kara hitaiSitA hI parantapa, pUjyapAda puSkara munijI mahArAja ko bhItara jhA~kane kI kriyA hI sAdhaka ke sAdhu banane kI mahApuruSoM kI zreNI meM sthAna dilAne ke lie akelI hI pahalI sIr3hI hai|' aura yathArtha to yaha hai ki cintanazIlatA paryApta siddha hotI hai| ke kSetra meM mahArAja zrI kA sthAna isa yuga ke santoM meM advitIya hai / parama vizeSatA to yaha hai ki gahana cintana yaha svIkAra karate hue atyanta gaurava kI anubhUti dvArA ApazrI ne jina tatvoM aura AdarzoM kI upalabdhi kI hotI hai ki pUjya mahArAja zrI kI gaNanA deza ke mahAna hai, unakA mAtra vAcika pracAra hI nahIM kiyA, apitu svayaM santoM meM Adara sahita hotI hai| isa upalabdhi kA AdhAra apane jIvana aura vyavahAra meM unako apanAyA bhI hai aura hai ApazrI ke cintana aura vyavahAra kI samarUpatA / sAdhu isa prakAra apane jIvana ke udAharaNa dvArA unakA aucitya, kA svarUpa kaisA ho? isa viSaya meM ApazrI kA mAnasa upAdeyatA aura unakI vyAvahArikatA evaM sambhAvyatA ko sarvathA suspaSTa hai / ApazrI ke matAnusAra "sAdhu jyoti siddha bhI kiyA hai| cintana aura vyavahAra kA yaha anUThA puruSa hotA hai / dIpaka vANI dvArA mArga kA saMketa nahIM sAmya katipaya santoM meM hI dikhAI detA hai aura isa karatA, apitu vaha to mAtra prakAza vyApta kara mArga ko vizeSatA ne ApazrI ke vyaktitva meM vilakSaNatA aura Alokita kara detA hai| sAdhu caritra bhI tadvat hI hotA mahAnatA kI sthApanA kara dI hai| hai| upadeza dvArA nahIM, apitu apane AcaraNa kA Adarza aise tatvajJAnI, sacce santa, mahAmAnava, sarvajana hitaiSI, prastuta karake jo anyajanoM kA kalyANa kara sakeM, vahI prabhAvazAlI vyaktitva ke dhanI, dharma ke saphala pracAraka, yathArtha sAdhu hai|" vibhrAntajanoM ke uddhAraka, kathanI-karanI ke samatA sthApaka, mahArAja zrI dvArA cintita sAdhutva ke isa svarUpa kA zramaNa saMgha ke kuzala saMgaThaka, rAjasthAnakesarI parama pUjya samagrataH nirvAha hameM svayaM ApazrI meM bhI spaSTa dikhAI detA puSkara munijI mahArAja ke caraNoM meM mastaka hI nahIM, hRdaya hai| Apa nisandeha uccakoTi ke santa hone kA ucita yaza bhI zraddhA meM namita ho jAtA hai| ApazrI kI caraNa-vandanA rakhate haiM / sAdhu vaha, jo patitoM ke utthAna meM tatpara rahe, se hI mana meM eka adbhuta zAnti aura zItalatA kA saMcAra sAdhu vaha, jo svayaM kaSTa bhoga kara bhI anya ko sukhI aura hotA hai / ApazrI kI mahAmAnavatA aura samarpita vyaktitva sanmArgI banAne meM vyasta rhe|" ApazrI dvArA sAdhutva ke ke prati koTizaH vandana / cument zramaNa-saMgha ko vibhUti 0 zrI rikhabarAja karNAvaTa, eDavokeTa, jodhapura pUjya upAdhyAya puSkara munijI mahArAja ke samparka meM mahArAja zrI ke vyAkhyAna va vArtAlApa kI zailI maiM lagabhaga paccIsa varSa se hai| pahalI bAra maiMne jaba pUjya sIdhI va sarala hai| binA kisI UhApoha ke ve apane hRdaya puSkara munijI ke va unake suziSyoM ke darzana kiye to sabhI ke udgAroM ko prakaTa karate haiM, jo zrotAoM ke hRdaya meM ke mukha se "puNyavAna dayA pAlo" zabda sunakara eka vizeSa gahare paiThate haiM / mahArAja zrI prakANDa paNDita hote hue bhI prakAra kA pramoda huaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya apane pravacanoM meM sarala va bolacAla kI bhASA kA hI prayoga meM bhI darzanArthiyoM evaM upAsakoM ko "devANuppiya" kahakara karate haiM / apane vyAkhyAnoM meM zikSAprada laghukathAoM, cuTasambodhana kiyA jAtA thaa| sambodhana ke saumya evaM preraNA kaloM, lokoktiyoM, kavitAoM evaM bhajanoM kA samAveza pradAyaka vacanoM se AgantukoM para jo sneha bharI gaharI chApa karake ve zrotAoM ko Ananda vibhora kara dete haiN| mahArAja par3atI hai vaha sthAyI rUpa se sambandha jor3ane meM bar3I sahAyaka zrI kI AvAja bulanda hai jisase binA dhvani-vistAraka hotI hai| mahArAja zrI ke zubha sambodhana kI chApa mere para yantra kA sahArA liye ve vizAla janamedinI meM bhI apane bhI pdd'ii| tabhI se mahArAja zrI se merA samparka bar3hatA vyAkhyAnoM kA lAbha dene meM saphala rahate haiN| rhaa| mahArAja zrI samaya kA mUlya jAnate haiN| bhagavAna

Page #121
da . 86 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha + + + + + + . . . . . . . . . . . . mahAvIra ke 'samayaM goyamaH mA pamAyae' ke siddhAnta ko sadA kI preraNA denA prArambha kiyA hai| vastutaH upAdhyAya zrI dhyAna meM rakhate haiN| kSaNabhara bhI vyartha nahIM gaMvAte / paThana, upAdhyAya pada ke dAyitva va garimA ko pUrNarUpeNa nibhA pAThana, cintana, manana va dhyAna meM hI apanA adhikAMza samaya rahe haiN| vyatIta karate haiM / upAdhyAya pada se vibhUSita hone ke pahale upAdhyAya jI mahArAja nivRttimUlaka dharma meM ota-prota se hI ve upAdhyAya kA kartavya-pAlana karate rahe haiN| unhoMne rahate hue bhI sadpravRttiyoM ke protsAhana se vilaga nahIM apane sabhI ziSyoM va sAdhvI vRnda ko jisa bhA~ti svAdhyAya rahate tathApi unameM AsaktabhAva va moha nahIM rkhte| va jJAnArjana karane kI preraNA dI va unheM jJAna-dhyAna meM upAdhyAya zrI kI yaha bhI eka vizeSatA hai ki ve darzanArtha pAraMgata banAyA vaha spRhaNIya hai| unhIM kI sUjhabUjha va sevA meM Ane vAle vyaktiyoM ko bhI samaya dete haiM aura kRpA kA phala hai ki devendra muni jI jaise sAhitya manISI unakI zaMkAoM va samasyAoM kA samAdhAna dene kI kRpA va gaNeza munijI jaise vyAkhyAnavAcaspati taiyAra hue haiN| karate haiM tathA unheM sanmArga meM lagAne kA prayAsa karate haiN| rameza muni, rAjendra muni Adi anya santa bhI usI zreNI upAdhyAya jI mahArAja guNoM ke sAgara haiM / kvacit guNoM meM jA rahe haiM / pUjya upAdhyAya jI mahArAja ne zrAvaka va kA ullekha kara maiM apane ko kRtArtha mAnatA huuN| upAdhyAya zrAvikAoM ko bAhya tapa-sAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha svAdhyAya jI mahArAja kI sevA meM zatazata vandana / AORA jAgarUka santa-ratna bhaMvaralAla phUlaphagara (ghor3anadI) mahArASTra ke suprasiddha santa tukArAma ne kahA hai- ke samakSa prastuta kara dete haiM jisase gaMbhIra viSaya bhI sahaja "mAnava kA jIvana svarNa kalaza ke samAna hai, usameM vilAsa hRdayaMgama ho jAtA hai| kI surA na bharakara sevA kI sudhA bhro|" jo vyakti prastuta varSAvAsa meM aura usake pazcAt prativarSa maiM jIvana meM sadguNoM kI sudhA bharatA hai usakA jIvana amara gurudeva zrI ke darzana karatA rahA huuN| gurudeva zrI ke jIvana ho jAtA hai / santa kA jIvana isIlie mahAna hai, unake kI adbhuta vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa merA AkarSaNa sadA bar3hatA jIvana meM tyAga hai, vairAgya hai, niyama hai, maryAdA hai / yahI rahA hai| maiMne yaha anubhava kiyA hai ki gurudeva zrI kI kAraNa hai ki samrAToM va dhana-kuberoM ke sira bhI santoM ke Agama sAhitya ke prati apAra niSThA hai / unakA mantavya hai caraNoM meM nata hote rahe haiN| ki AgamoM ke gambhIra rahasyoM ko jahA~ taka ho sake samajhane parama zraddheya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja kA prayAsa kro| yadi samajha meM na Aye to bhI usa para aise hI tyAganiSTha santaratna haiN| maiMne Apa zrI ke darzana apAra zraddhA rakho / kyoMki AgamoM ke vacana Aptavacana sarvaprathama san 1967 meM baMbaI-kAndAvAr3I meM kiye the| haiN| usa para zraddhA na rakhanA ajJAnatA hai| sabhI vastu ko prathama darzana meM hI maiM Apase atyadhika prabhAvita huaa| maiMne tarka ke tarAjU para tolanA ucita nahIM hai / mujhe gurudeva zrI ghor3anadI saMgha kI ora se varSAvAsa kI prArthanA kii| guru. kI yaha bAta bahuta pasanda aayii| sAtha hI gurudeva zrI deva zrI ne pUnA padhArane para hamArI prArthanA ko sanmAna saMyama-sAdhanA ke prati atyanta jAgarUka haiN| unheM saMyamadiyA / baMbaI-ghATakopara saMgha kA atyadhika Agraha thaa| sAdhanA meM zithilatA pasanda nahIM hai| pracAra ke nAma para vahA~ ke koTyAdhIza kaI bAra gurudeva zrI kI sevA meM upa- jo sAdhaka saMyama ko tAka meM rakhate haiM unheM Apa acchA sthita hue| hameM bhI zaMkA huI ki kahIM gurudeva zrI koTyA- nahIM samajhate / ApakA mAnanA hai AcAra ke abhAva meM dhIza zreSThiyoM ke cakkara meM par3akara baMbaI na padhAra jaayeN| pracAra meM saMcAra nahIM ho sktaa| jitanA AcAra tejasvI kintu gurudeva zrI ne koTyAdhIza zreSThiyoM kI bhI paravAha na hogA jIvana bolatA huA hogA, utanA pracAra apane Apa kara hamAre yahA~ san 1968 meM varSAvAsa kiyaa| ghor3anadI ho jAyagA / pradarzana nahIM svadarzana honA cAhie / varSAvAsa meM dina meM tIna bAra, cAra bAra, pAMca bAra jaba merI gurudeva zrI para apAra AsthA hai / maiM unheM zramaNa bhI samaya milatA maiM gurudeva zrI kI sevA meM pahuMca saMgha kA eka tejasvI aura varcasvI santa mAnatA hU~ / unhoMne jaataa| maiMne gurudeva zrI se bRhad-dravya-saMgraha kA bhI adhya- apanA jIvana samAja utthAna ke lie samarpita kiyA hai| yana kiyA / aura rAtri meM pratidina vividha Agamika aura hameM preraNA pradAna kI hai| maiM ananta zraddhA ke sAtha viSayoM para carcAe~ bhI kii| mujhe aisA anubhava huA ki gurudeva zrI ke dIrghAyu kI aura svasthatA ko maMgalamaya gurudeva zrI jaina Agama sAhitya aura darzana sAhitya ke kAmanA karatA huuN| unakI nirmala chatra-chAyA meM hamArA gambhIra vidvAna haiN| unakA adhyayana bahuta hI gaharA hai| samAja vikAsa ke patha para bar3hatA rahe yahI merI maMgala jaba ve viSaya ko samajhAte haiM to usakI antarAtmA vidyArthI kAmanA hai|

Page #122
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArthana 87 . 4++++++++++ +++ 0 0 0000.011000000 jJAna kA devatA opemaa.000 kanhaiyAlAla lor3hA, ema0 e0 (jayapura) upAdhyAya puSkaramuni jI sthAnakavAsI samAja ke bhI isa dRSTi se taiyAra kiye haiM jinhoMne sAhitya ke kSetra meM eka mUrdhanya santa haiN| ve zramaNa saMgha ke upAdhyAya haiN| eka Adarza upasthita kiyA hai| vastutaH Apa sacce upAupAdhyAya kA artha hai jJAna kA devatA jo svayaM gahana adhya- dhyAya haiN| yana karatA hai aura dUsaroM ko gaMbhIra adhyayana karane ke lie Apane jJAna, darzana, cAritra kA lAbha jana-jana ko dene preraNA detA hai| upAdhyAya zrI Agama sAhitya ke hI nahIM, ke lie virATa pada yAtrAeM kI haiN| vRddhAvasthA meM bhI Apa darzana, sAhitya aura saMskRti ke bhI gahana adhyetA haiN| ve dakSiNabhArata kI yAtrA kara rahe haiN| yaha sabhI ke lie jisa viSaya para bolate yA likhate haiM usake antasthala taka gaurava kI bAta hai| maiM aise prabhAvakArI santa ke caraNoM meM praveza karate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki ApakA sAhitya vidvat koTi-koTi vandana samarpita karatA huuN| bhogya bhI hai aura jana-bhogya bhii| Apane apane ziSyoM ko 00 samA jo sadA- vA bhavya bhAvanA se mane gurudeva se adbhuta-prabhAva megharAja chAjeDa, adhyakSa, zrI puSkara guru gozAlA, siMdhanUra (karnATaka) upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja ke darzana sarva- pUrNakara punaH sindhanUra padhAre / taba taka hamane gozAlA ke prathama maiMne gaMgAvatI meM kiye| gurudeva zrI gaMgAvatI se lie vizAla jamIna bhI kharIda lI aura gozAlA kI sthAsindhanUra pdhaare| merI hAdika icchA huI ki gurudeva zrI panA virAT samAroha ke sAtha kI gyii| ke Agamana para aisA sthAyI kArya karanA cAhie jo sadA- gurudeva zrI kA karnATaka meM padhAranA hamAre lie varakAla smaraNa rahe / usI bhavya bhAvanA se utprerita hokara dAna rUpa meM rahA / gurudeva zrI kI pavitra preraNA se hamAre maiMne gurudeva se nivedana kiyA ki yaha sthAna gozAlA antarmAnasa meM dhArmika cetanA kA saMcAra huaa| unakI ke lie ati upayukta hai| kyoMki yahA~ ghAsa-pAnI Adi preraNA se sthAna-sthAna para saMgha ke utkarSa ke kArya hue| kI pracuratA hai / ataH gopAlana ke lie koI dikkata nahIM gurudeva zrI ke adbhuta prabhAva se jo kArya a-saMbhava pratIta A sktii| Apa jarA sI preraNA kareM to eka zreSTha kArya hote haiM ve bhI sahaja saMbhava ho jAte haiM / gurudeva zrI ke ho sakatA hai| gurudeva zrI kI vANI meM adbhuta prabhAva hai| prabhAva se hama sabhI camatkRta haiN| gurudeva zrI kA abhinandana gurudeva zrI ne apane pravacana meM go-pAlana ke mahattva para samAroha manAyA jA rahA hai| isa puNya-prasaMga para zrI bala diyaa| grAmanivAsiyoM ke antarmAnasa meM pravacana ko puSkara guru, gozAlA samiti kI ora se zraddhaya sadguruvarya sunate hI eka lahara vyApta ho gayI ki yahA~ gozAlA sthA- kA hArdika abhinandana karatA hU~ aura yaha maMgalamaya kAmanA pita honI cAhie / sarvAnumati se yaha nirNaya liyA gayA karatA hU~ ki gurudeva zrI kA zubhAzIrvAda hameM sadA prApta ki gurudeva zrI ke padhArane ke upalakSya meM 'zrI puSkara guru hotA rahe jisase hama samAja-sevA ke kSetra meM niraMtara Age gozAlA' banAyI jAya / usake lie sthAnIya saMgha kI ora bar3hate rheN| se artha sahayoga prApta huA / gurudeva zrI rAyacUra varSAvAsa

Page #123
88 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha + ++ + ++ ++ ++ + + ++ ++ + ++++ ++ + + + + + + + + + + ++++ ++ + + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + akSaya Ananda ke strota 0 zrI khUbIlAla mAMgIlAla solaMkI (pUnA) bhArata santoM kA deza hai| yahAM para eka se eka bar3ha- gurudeva zrI kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA hai ki ve kabhI udAsa kara santa paidA hue haiM jinake punIta prasAda se isa deza meM aura khinna nahIM rahate aura jo bhI unake nikaTa samparka meM sAmAjika, naitika va dhArmika jAgRti huI hai / anyAnya dezoM AtA hai usakI khinnatA bhI sadA ke lie miTa jAtI hai / ko apekSA Aja bhI bhArata meM dhArmikatA hai, naitikatA hai| gurudeva zrI ke mAMgalika meM vaha adbhuta zakti hai ki usase yaha satya hai ki vizva ke dUSita vAtAvaraNa se hama bhI baca sabhI cintAeM naSTa ho jAtI haiM / maiMne aneka bAra anubhava nahIM sake haiN| hamAre jIvana meM bhI anaitikatA va adhArmika kara dekhA ki jaba mere mana meM koI cintA paidA huI taba vicAra panapa rahe haiN| kintu samaya-samaya para santa gaNa gurudeva kA mAMgalika sunA, cintAeM dhueM kI taraha ur3a gyii| hameM usa anaitikatA se bacAne kA udbodhana dete rahe haiN| jaba gurudeva nahIM hote haiM taba unake punIta nAma smaraNa se aura AdhyAtmika jAgRti kI preraNA dete raheM / usI santa hI mAnasa meM apUrva zAMti prApta hotI hai / gurudeva ke sanniparamparA meM zraddhaya sadguruvarya kA nAma mUrdhanya hai / zraddhaya kaTa hama jaba bhI pahu~cate haiM taba unake mukhAravinda se yahI sadaguruvarya ke pUnA meM do varSAvAsa hue / donoM varSAvAsa meM zabda nikalate haiM-Ananda hI Ananda hai| vastuta; unakI mujhe sevA kA saubhAgya milA / gurudeva zrI ke nikaTa samparka vANI hI nahIM kintu jIvana bhI Ananda kA khajAnA hai| meM Ane kA bhI avasara milA / maiMne anubhava kiyA gurudeva isa Ananda kA jitanA bhI guNa-kIrtana kiyA jAya utanA zrI eka viziSTa santa haiM jinake mAnasa meM kSaNika mAtra bhI hI kama hai| maiM sadgurudeva ke caraNoM meM apanI ananta zraddhA sampradAyavAda va panthavAda nahIM hai| jo bhI unake samparka meM samarpita karatA huuN| unakA maMgalamaya AzIrvAda hameM sadA AtA hai vaha apane Apako dhanya anubhava karane lagatA hai| milatA rahe yahI maMgala bhAvanA hai| jIvana-naukA ke nAvika 00 zrI pArasamala jI mUthA (rAyacUra) sadgaruvarya kA mahattva bhAratavarSa meM Aja se nahIM parama zraddhaya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja sudUra atIta kAla se rahA hai| hajAroM cintakoM ne sad- sacce sadgurudeva haiN| unakA jIvana eka sacce sadguru kA garudeva ke mahattva para hajAroM pRSTha likhe haiN| binA sad- jIvana hai jo ziSya ke jIvana kA nirmANa karatA hai / sadgurudeva ke jJAna prApta nahIM hotaa| sadguru hamArI jIvana gurudeva ke darzanArtha prAya: kaI varSoM se maiM jAtA rahA huuN| naukA ke nAvika haiM / ve saMsAra-samudra ke kAma, krodha, moha jaba se maiMne ApazrI ke darzana kiye tabhI se mere mana meM Adi ke bhayaMkara AvattoM meM se hameM sakuzala pAra pahu~cAte yaha vicAra ubuddha huA ki gurudeva zrI yadi karnATaka haiM / sadagaru hamAre AdhyAtmika jIvana mandira ke jagamagAte padhAre to karnATaka kI bhAvuka janatA gurudeva zrI ke tejasvI dIpaka hai / unakI kRpA dRSTi se hI hameM vaha prakAza prApta vyaktitva se atyadhika dharma ke sanmukha ho sakatI hai| jaba hotA hai jisako lekara jIvana kI vikaTa ghATiyoM ko hama gurudeva zrI san 1967 meM mahArASTra meM padhAre tabhI se sakuzala pAra kara sakate haiN| hamArA saMgha prativarSa gurudeva zrI se prArthanA karatA rahA ki

Page #124
prathama khaNDa : avArcana 89 . 0. 0 Apa ekabAra avazya karnATaka pdhaareN| san 1972 meM adhyAtmayogI pUjya upAdhyAyazrI kA sArvajanika abhisANDerAva sammelana hone ke kAraNa gurudevazrI mahArASTra nandana honA caahie| maiMne apane hRdaya kI bAta snehIse punaH rAjasthAna meM padhAra gye| hameM lagA ki hamArI sAthiyoM se khii| unhoMne merI bAta kA hArdika samarthana bhAvanA mUrtarUpa nahIM le sakegI / hamAre hRdaya kI utkaTa kiyaa| mujhe likhate hue yaha gaurava hai ki gurudeva jaise bhAvanA thI jisake kAraNa gurudeva zrI rAjasthAna se punaH tejasvI santoM ko pAkara karnATaka apane Apa ko dhanya anuahamadAbAda san 1974 ke varSAvAsa hetu padhAre / hamArA bhava karane lgaa| gurudevazrI karnATaka ke jisa kisI bhI saMgha gurudevazrI kI sevA meM phuNcaa| bhAva-bhInI prArthanA kSetra meM padhAre, vahA~ unakA jo bhavya prabhAva par3A usako kii| hamArI bhakti ke kAraNa gurudevazrI ne karnATaka kI zabdoM meM abhivyakta karanA kaThina hai| mujhe sAtvika gaurava ora vihAra kA phrmaayaa| kintu san 1975 kA varSA- hai ki gurudeva zrI ke abhinandana grantha hetu maiM eka nimitta vAsa gurudevazrI kA pUnA meM huaa| vahA~ bhI hamArA saMgha banA, jisake kAraNa yaha bhavya Ayojana ho sakA / maiM rAyapahuMcA / hamArI bhAvanA ko mUrtarUpa milaa| 1976 meM cUra saMgha kI ora se gurudevazrI caraNoM meM bhAvAMjalI rAyacUra kA varSAvAsa atyanta yazasvI rahA / gurudeva zrI ke prastuta karatA hU~ aura yaha maMgala kAmanA karatA hU~ ki Apa karnATaka meM padhArane se tapa, japa tathA bhAvanA kI abhivRddhi zrI pUrNa svastha rahakara hama sabhI ko sadA mArgadarzana dete dekhakara gurudevazrI ke hattantrI ke tAra bhI jhanajhanA uThe ki rheN| bhUle-bhaTake jIvanarAhiyoM ko patha-pradarzana karate rheN| vastutaH karnATaka prAnta adbhuta hai| yahA~ kI dhArmika Apake maMgalamaya AzIrvAda se hama dharma ke kSetra meM sadA bhAvanA anUThI hai| rAyacUra varSAvAsa meM hI mere mana meM Age bar3hate rheN| yaha bhavya bhAvanA jAgRta huI ki aisA mahAn tapasvI anAsaktayogI gurudeva zrI cunnIlAla jI dharmAvata koSAdhyakSa, zrI tArakaguru jaina granthAlaya, udayapura] parama zraddhaya sadaguruvarya ke sambandha meM kyA likhU, kucha kintu granthAlaya ke kArya ke kAraNa ina varSoM meM gurudeva zrI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai| kyoMki bhAva asIma hai aura ke atyanta nikaTa rahane kA saubhAgya mujhe bAra-bAra milA bhASA sasIma hai / asIma bhAvoM ko sasIma zabdoM meM bAMdhanA hai| maiMne gurudeva zrI ke jIvana ko bahuta hI nikaTatA se usI taraha kaThina hai jisa taraha virAT sAgara ko nanheM se dekhA hai| mujhe yaha likhate hue apAra harSa hai ki gurudeva zrI gAgara meM bhrnaa| gurudevazrI hamAre ArAdhyadeva haiN| unakA kA jIvana bahuta hI Upara uThA huA hai| granthAlaya ke nirmala vyaktitva aura bahu AyAmI kRtitva hamAre lie sadA vikAsa meM gurudeva kA AzIrvAda avazya rahA hai, kintu hI Adarza rahA hai / hama unake dvArA batAye gaye mArga para gurudevazrI sadA anAsakta rahe haiN| unake antarmAnasa meM sadA calate rahe haiN| aura bhaviSya meM bhI sadA calate rahane kiMcit mAtra bhI lagAva nahIM hai| sadA unhoMne yahI kahA kA dRr3ha saMkalpa hai| hai ki santa kA kArya santa kare aura gRhastha kA kArya ___gurudevazrI ke pAvana upadeza se padarADA meM zrI tAraka gRhastha kreN| santoM ko gRhastha ke kArya meM dakhala karanA garu jaina granthAlaya kI sthApanA huii| granthAlaya ne kucha hI yogya nahIM hai| vastutaH adbhuta hai gurudeva zrI kI tyAga kI samaya meM jana-jana ke mana meM AkarSaNa paidA kiyaa| mere nirmala bhaavnaa| antarmAnasa meM ye vicAra laharAne lage ki granthAlaya kA mujhe yaha likhate hue sAtvika gaurava hotA hai ki gurupradhAna kAryAlaya udayapura ho to samAja kI adhika sevA deva zrI hamAre samAja ke eka dedIpyamAna tejasvI sitAre ho sakatI hai, kintu udayapura meM granthoM ke rakhane hetu makAna haiN| unake jaisI vimala vibhUtiyA~ bahuta hI kama haiM / gurukA abhAva thaa| maiMne apane hRdaya kI bAta apane snehI deva zrI kI dIkSA svarNa jayantI ke avasara para granthAlaya ne sAthiyoM se kahI, unheM merI bAta pasanda aayii| aura aneka grantha prakAzita kara apanI zraddhA abhivyakta kI hai| gurudeva zrI kA bhI maMgala AzIrvAda hameM prApta huA jisake aura rAjasthAnakesarI abhinandana grantha prakAzana samiti phalasvarUpa granthAlaya kA bhavya bhavana hama le ske| aura kI ora se grantha prakAzita ho rahA hai yaha bhI prasannatA utkRSTa maulika tathA sarvajanopayogI sAhitya kA prakAzana kI bAta hai| pratyeka zraddhAlu kA kartavya hai ki sad gurudeva kara granthAlaya ne prasiddha sAhitya saMsthAna ke rUpa meM kIrti ke caraNoM meM apanI zraddhA samarpita kre| prApta kI hai| merA parama saubhAgya rahA ki prastuta saMsthAna maiM isa maMgalamaya prasaMga para zrI tAraka guru jaina granthakI abhivRddhi meM merA kucha yogadAna rhaa| yoM gurudeva zrI laya parivAra kI ora se apanI bhAva-bhInI zraddhA guru caraNoM kA sambandha hamAre parivAra ke sAtha atItakAla se hai| meM samarpita karatA hU~ ki ApazrI yuga-yuga taka hameM mArgadarzana hama sAta pIr3hI se ApakI hI paramparA ke anuyAyI rahe haiN| dete rahe jisase hama sadA nirmANa patha para Age bar3hate raheM /

Page #125
TA O O. 0 60 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha preraNA ke akSaya puMja zrI devIlAla jI dhokA upAdhyAya zraddhaya sadguruvarya puSkara muni jI mahArAja hamAre deza ke eka mahApuruSa haiN| unhoMne deza meM eka naI jyoti jalAyI hai / naI AbhA se jana-jana ke mAnasa ko Alokita kiyA hai / yadi hama unake dvArA batAye hue rAste para caleM to apane jIvana kA nirmANa kara sakate haiM / kintu usa para calane ke lie mahAn utsAha aura dRDhatA kI AvazyakatA hai| hama vaha zakti prApta kareM jisase dRr3hatA ke sAtha udhara bar3ha sakeM / jAnatA hU~ jaba ve gurudevazrI ke darzana para ApazrI kA pUrvajoM ke prabala pUjya gurudevazrI ko maiM tabhI se gRhasthAzrama meM the / maiMne anekoM bAra kiye, unakI sevA kii| hamAre prAnta mahAn upakAra hai / Apane tathA Apake prayAsa se hI hama dharma ke abhimukha ho sake / gurudeva zrI ne apAra kaSTa sahana karake bhI hama logoM ko preraNA dene hetu idhara padhArate rahe haiM aura isa prAnta meM samaya-samaya para varSAvAsa bhI kiye haiM / vastutaH Apa preraNA ke ajasra srota haiM / maiM lekhaka nahIM, kintu gurudeva zrI kA apane Apako parama bhakta mAnatA huuN| aura maiM samajhatA hU~ ki bhakti meM jo zakti hai vaha bhagavAna ke hRdaya ko bhI pighalA sakatI hai / pUjya gurudeva mahAn haiN| unake guNoM ke sambandha meM jitanA bhI utkIrtana kiyA jAya utanA hI kama hai| kyA ratnAkara ke ratnoM kA pAra A sakatA hai ? nahIM, vaise hI sadgurudeva ke guNoM kA pAra nahIM hai| maiM unake zrI caraNoM meM bhAvapUrNa vandana kara apanI asIma zraddhA ke sumana samapita karatA hU~ / * sadguNoM kA khilA huA bagIcA 0 zrI DAlacanda paramAra adhyakSa, zrI tAraka guru jaina graMthAlaya, udayapura gurudeva mahAsthavira tArAcandajI mahArAja kI puNyasmRti meM padarAr3A meM zrI tAraka guru jaina graMthAlaya kI saMsthApanA huii| pitAzrI ke puNya pratApa se mujhe graMthAlaya kA adhyakSa pada diyA gyaa| taba se Aja taka meM sevA kara rahA hU~ / mujhe yaha likhate hue AlhAda haiM ki svalpa samaya meM hI pUjya gurudeva zrI kI apAra kRpA se zrI tAraka guru jaina graMthAlaya ne atyadhika vikAsa kiyA hai| usake divya bhavya aura maulika prakAzanoM ne janatA janArdana kA hArdika Adara prApta kiyA hai / zraddheya gurudeva ke nikaTa samparka meM maiM rahA huuN| mujhe aisA anubhava huA hai ki garudeva kI pavitra chatra chAyA meM Adhi-vyAdhi aura upAdhi se santrasta koI bhI vyakti pahu~catA hai use apAra Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai| ve itane parama zraddheya sadguruvarya ko maiM tabhI se jAnatA hU~ jaba maiM choTA bAlaka thA / mere pUjya pitAzrI nAthUlAla jI gurudeva zrI ke parama bhaktoM meM se the| eka zrAvaka meM jina sadguNoM kI AvazyakatA haiM ve sAre guNa pitA jI meM the| pitA zrI mevADa prAnta ke pUjya zrI amarasiMha jI mahArAja ke sampradAya ke pramukha zrAvakoM meM se the| ve bahuta hI vivekazIla tathA dharmaniSTha the| unhoMne saikar3oM vyaktiyoM meM guru bhakti tathA dharmaprema jAgRta kiyA thaa| pitAzrI ke sAtha maiM bhI gurudevazrI kI sevA meM jAtA rhaa| zraddheya gurudeva kA san 1966 meM padarADA varSAvAsa huA jabaki usa varSa bar3e-bar3e saMgha varSAvAsa ke lie lAlAyita the, kintu gurudeva ne pitA zrI kI hArdika bhAvanA dekhakara usI nanheM se gA~va meM cAturmAsa kiyA aura usI cAturmAsa meM bar3e 1

Page #126
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 1 . +++++..... mahAn haiM zabdoM ke bATa unako tolane meM sadA asamartha rahe guNoM kA abhinandana hai| gurudeva zrI apane kartRtva se haiM / unakA jIvana sadguNoM kA khilA huA bagIcA hai mahAna bane haiN| unhoMne vikAsa kI hara dizA meM yaza prApta jisakI madhura saurabha bhakta-bhaMvaroM ko AnaMdita karatI kiyA hai| isalie samAja unakA abhinandana kara rahI hai| rahI hai| maiM gurudeva zrI ke zrI caraNoM meM atyanta vinaya ke sAtha hamAre lie yaha gaurava kI bAta hai ki hama gurudeva zrI apane hRdaya kI asIma zraddhA samarpita karatA hai| unakI kA virATakAya abhinandanagraMtha nikAla kara unakA sArva- kRpAdRSTi sadA banI rahe jisase hama vikAsa ke patha para janika abhinandana kara rahe haiN| gurudeva kA yaha unake sada- nirantara baDhate rheN| 00 bahumukhI pratibhA ke dhanI zrI campAlAla jI koThArI, bambaI parama zraddhaya sadgaruvarya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja yoM jodhapura, ahamadAbAda aura pUnA varSAvAsa meM bhI sevA kA vyaktitva atyanta prabhAvazAlI hai| unakA vyavahAra bahuta kA avasara prApta hotA rahA / maiMne dekhA gurudeva zrI eka hI zAlIna hai| aparicita se aparicita vyakti ko bhI viziSTa nirbhIka santa haiN| satyapatha para nirantara bar3hane vAle anAyAsa hI apanI ora AkRSTa karane vAlA hai, jainetara haiN| bhaya aura prabholanoM se kabhI bhI vicalita nahIM hone kula meM janma grahaNa karake bhI jainadharma ko svIkAra karake vAle haiM / bAlakezvara-baMbaI ke varSAvAsa meM svArthI tattvoM usakI ArAdhanA aura prabhAvanA meM jinakA jIvana lagA ne gurudeva zrI kA virodha bhI kiyaa| maiM virodha kA pratihuA hai unake guNoM kI gaNanA karanA saMbhava nahIM hai / ve vAda karanA cAhatA thaa| kintu gurudeva ne kahA-virodha kyA haiM -- isa prazna ke sthAna para ve kyA nahIM haiM-yaha jyoti ke pUrva hone vAlA dhuA hai, jo ekakSaNa apanA adhika upayukta hai / ye dayA ke sAgara haiM, guNoM ke Agara prabhAva dikhAtA hai| para vaha cirasthAyI nahIM hotaa| haiM, sadaguNoM ke upAsaka haiM, mahAn krAMtikArI haiM, samAja- jarA-sI havA AyI nahIM to vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai| maiMne sudhAraka haiM, saMgaThana premI haiM, zikSA aura svAdhyAya kI dekhA, gurudeva zrI ke Atma-vizvAsa ne apanA camatkAra jyoti pradIpta karane vAle haiM, zramaNasaMgha ke upAdhyAya haiM, dikhaayaa| virodha karane vAle hI unake zrI caraNoM meM gira virATaM hRdaya ke dhanI haiM, japa va dhyAna yogI haiM, prasiddha gaye, gire hI nahIM, kintu gurudeva zrI ke parama bhaktoM meM se vaktA haiM, rAjasthAna ke zera haiM, mahAna lekhaka haiM, prasiddha ho gaye / yaha hai gurudeva zrI kI apAra niSThA aura bahumukhI kathAkAra haiM, tejasvI kavi haiM, ojasvI vaktA haiM, prabala pratibhA / pracAraka haiM, mahAna ghumakkar3a haiM, jinake hRdaya meM joza hai, gurudeva zrI kI mahAna vizeSatA hai ki ve apane vANI meM oja hai, kadamoM meM dRr3hatA hai| ve jidhara bhI pravacanoM meM saiddhAntika aura tAttvika bAtoM kA vizleSaNa padhAre apanI cAritrika saurabha se jana-mana ko AkarSita karate haiN| ve Aga bujhAne vAle haiM, Aga ko lagAne vAle kiyaa| nhiiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki gurudeva zrI ke pravacanoM ko sunagurudeva zrI kI hamAre parivAra para sadA kRpA rahI hai| kara loga vaimanasya ko bhUla jAte haiM aura sneha kI sarasamere pUjya pitA zrI harakacanda jI pUjya gurudeva zrI ke saritA pravAhita ho jAtI hai / yahI kAraNa hai jahA~ bhI parama bhaktoM meM se the / aura merI mAtezvarI gurudeva zrI gurudeva zrI padhAre, varSAvAsa kiye vahA~ para janamAnasa meM kI mukhya zrAvikAoM meM se thiiN| hameM virAsata meM hI guru- sneha kI abhivRddhi huI, rAga-dveSa kI kamI huii| deva kI sevA kA avasara milA hai / koThArI parivAra kI maiM jyotipuMja sadgurudeva zrI kA hArdika abhinandana gurudeva zrI ke prati gaharI niSThA rahI hai / maiM apanA parama karatA huuN| ve sadA svastha raheM, aura dIrghAyu hokara jaina saubhAgya samajhatA hU~ ki gurudeva zrI kI sevA kA mujhe zAsana kI atyadhika prabhAvanA kareM aura hamAre jaise bhaktoM aneka bAra avasara prApta huA / merI binamra prArthanA ko ko AzIrvAda pradAna karate raheM jisase hama dharma ko apasanmAna dekara gurudeva zrI ne hamArI janmasthalI pIpAr3a meM aura nAte hue apane jIvana ko jyotirmaya bnaaveN| hamAre vyavasAya kendra bAlakezvara-baMbaI meM varSAvAsa kiye / .

Page #127
. 2 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha zraddhA ke kendra : gurudeva tI 0 zrI ghIsUlAla rAMkA, baigalora (gar3hasivAnA) mAne aura pahacAne hue aura nirantara cala kaThora haiM utane hai mahAkavi bhavanAma saMvaraNa nahIM kara sake zrIcaraNoM meM pramasthalI gar3ha sivAnA parama zraddhaya sadguruvarya sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA ke hai| vyakti apanI kamajorI ko dabAnA cAhatA hai / vaha eka jAne-mAne aura pahacAne hue santa pravara haiM / bAlyakAla use svIkAra bhI nahIM krtaa| kintu mahApuruSa ve haiM jo se hI saMyama-sAdhanA ke mahApatha para cale aura nirantara cala apanI kamajorI ko janatA ke sAmane rakhate haiN| ve apane prati rahe haiN| binA ruke, binA vizrAma liye, nirantara Age jitane kaThora haiM utane hI dUsaroM ke prati bhI snehila haiN| bar3hanA hI jinake jIvana kA saMlakSya rahA hai unake sambandha maiMne gurudeva zrI ke darzana bAlyakAla meM kiye the| merI meM likhanA bahuta hI kaThina hai / tathApi bhakti-bhAvanA se janmasthalI gar3ha sivAnA para gurudeva zrI kI tathA unake vibhora hokara hRdaya ke nirmala bhAva unake zrIcaraNoM meM pUrvajoM kI apAra kRpA-dRSTi rahI hai jisake phalasvarUpa hama samarpita karane kA lobha saMvaraNa nahIM kara sktaa| loga sthAnakavAsI bane rahe haiN| karnATaka prAnta meM vyavasAya mahAkavi bhavabhUti ne mahApuruSa kI paribhASA karate hone ke kAraNa usake pazcAt lambe samaya taka vyavasAya meM hue likhA hai ki mahApuruSa vaha hai jo kabhI vana se bhI ulajhe rahane ke kAraNa darzanoM kA saubhAgya na mila skaa| kaThora hotA hai aura kabhI kusuma se bhI komala / kaThoratA bambaI, pUnA, rAyacUra, ballArI Adi sthAnoM para darzanoM aura komalatA ye jIvana ke do dRSTikoNa haiN| vyakti kA va sevA kA lAbha milaa| hamAre sadbhAgya se gurudevazrI ko kaba kaThora honA cAhie aura kaba komala honA cAhie kA san 1977 kA varSAvAsa beMgalora huA / isa yaha usake prabuddha viveka para nirbhara hai| bhAratIya cintana ne varSAvAsa meM hamAre ko atyadhika sannikaTatA se gurudeva zrI kahA hai, dharmazAstA ko apane kartavya ke prati atyanta kaThora ke samparka meM Ane kA avasara prApta huaa| maiMne dekhA, guruhonA cAhie aura anya ziSyoM ke prati use komala bhI deva zrI kA hRdaya bahuta hI sarala hai, kApaTya jIvana unheM honA cAhie / jahA~ taka anuzAsana-pAlana kA prazna hai, pasanda nahIM hai| ve jAgarUka haiM / eka kSaNa kA pramAda karanA bauddhika aura AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA prazna hai, vahA~ unheM bhI unheM iSTa nahIM hai / ve svayaM jJAnasAdhanA, dhyAnasAdhanA kaThora honA cAhie jisase paramparA meM zaithilya na aura japasAdhanA karate haiN| isa umra meM bhI ve likhate A sake / AcAra-niSTha aura vinayazIla ziSyoM ke prati rahate haiM aura niyamita samaya para dhyAna va japa kI sAdhanA mRdutA kA vyavahAra bhI karanA cAhie, jisase anuzAsana meM bhI karate rahate haiN| gurudeva zrI kA pravacana bhI itanA sarasa avyavasthA utpanna na ho| maiMne dekhA hai gurudeva zrI bahuta hI aura prabhAvapUrNa hotA hai ki zrotA mantramugdha ho jAte haiN| sajaga haiN| kahIM bhUla na ho jAya isa sambandha meM ve jAga- yahI kAraNa hai, beMgalora varSAvAsa meM jo dharma kI prabhAvanA rUka haiN| aura paristhiti ke kAraNa kabhI apavAda mArga huI vaha adbhuta aura anUThI hai| maiM jyoM-jyoM gurudeva zrI ke kA sevana hone para usake pariSkAra ke lie bhI taiyAra haiN| nikaTa samparka meM AtA gayA tyoM-tyoM merI zraddhA gurudeva zrI beMgalora meM zraddheya sadguruvarya ke prosTeTa granthi kA Apa- ke prati dina-dUnI rAta-caugunI bar3hatI rahI hai| unake jaise rezana huaa| Aparezana meM apavAda rUpa meM jo bhI doSa mahAn santa bahuta hI kama haiN| hameM apane gurudeva para, unake lage usa sambandha meM likhita rUpa se AlocanA AcArya cAritrika nirmalatA para, vicAroM kI pavitratA para, hArdika samrATa ke pAsa preSita kI aura unake dvArA diye gaye gaurava hai / gurudeva zrI pUrNa svastha rahakara hameM sadA AzIprAyazcitta ko unhoMne pravacana sabhA meM hajAroM logoM ke di pradAna karate raheM jisase hama dharma ke kSetra meM khUba bIca grahaNa kiyA, jo unakI mahAnatA kA jvalanta pratIka pragati kreN|

Page #128
prathama khaNDa : avArcana 3. ++++ +++++ ++++++++ OR COOOBBCEOH sacce santa zAdI jA zrI pArasamala jI mizrImala jI jInANI jainadharma bhArata kA prAcInatama dharma hai| samaya-samaya Adi prAntoM meM vicaraNa rahane se gurudeva zrI kA jitanA para tIrthakara, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura jyotirdhara santa paidA nikaTa samparka honA cAhie utanA nahIM ho skaa| hamAre hokara isa dharma kI jyoti ko pradIpta karate rahe haiN| apane parama saubhAgya se gurudeva zrI kA puNyabhUmi karnATaka meM padAprabala prabhAva se jana-jana ke antarmAnasa meM nirmala vicAra rpaNa huA jisake kAraNa mujhe rAyacUra, ballArI hubalI-dhAra aura pavitra AcAra kA saMcAra karate rahe haiM / jaina dRSTi se vAr3a, zravaNa belagola, maisUra aura beMgalora meM darzana va sevA paMcama kAla meM tIrthakara nahIM hote, kevalajJAnI nahIM hote, kA saubhAgya milaa| gurudeva zrI kI preraNA se prasupta saMskAra kintu santa bhagavanta hI tIrthaMkaroM kA pratinidhitva karate puna: jAgRta hue / beMgalora varSAvAsa meM gurudeva zrI ke bahuta haiM / sAkSAt bhagavAna to nahIM, kintu bhagavAna ke sadRza hote hI sannikaTa rahane kA avasara milA / mujhe aisA anubhava haiN| jina to nahIM, jina ke samAna hote haiN| etadartha hI huA gurudeva zrI jaina paramparA kA pratinidhitva karane vAle kavi ne kahA- "santa hI mAnavoM ke lie devatA haiN| sacce santa haiN| unakA jIvana bahuta hI nirmala hai / unakA ve hI unake parama bAndhava haiM, unakI AtmA haiM aura hRdaya bAlaka kI taraha sarala hai, sarasa hai / sAMsArika prapaMcoM bhagavatsvarUpa haiN|" se dUra rahakara nirantara sAdhanA karanA hI unheM priya hai| santa kA jIvana tyAga kA jvalanta pratIka hai| usake vArtAlApa ke prasaMga meM kaI bAra unhoMne pharamAyA ki sAmAjIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM, mana ke aNu-aNu meM, tyAga, vairAgya jika prapaMcoM se bhI dUra rahakara ekAnta zAnta sthAna para kA payodhi uchAleM mAratA hai| isIlie bhAratIya jana- dIrghakAla taka sAdhanA karane kI icchA hotI hai| maiMne yaha mAnasa unake caraNoM meM nata hotA rahA hai, apanI apAra bhI dekhA, gurudeva zrI ko jana-samparka kI ruci nahIM hai / ve zraddhA unake caraNoM meM samarpita karatA rahA hai| maiM apanA sAdhanA ko adhika pasanda karate haiM aura ve cAhate haiM ki parama saubhAgya samajhatA hU~ ki isa bhautika-bhakti ke yuga sAdhuoM kA jana-samparka kama ho aura ve jJAna aura dhyAna meM meM jahA~ cAroM ora bhautikavAda kI A~dhI cala rahI hai pragati kreN| jJAna-dhyAna kI pragati hI saccI pragati hai| mAnava usa ghur3adaur3a meM Age bar3hane kI pratispardhA lagA rahA gurudeva zrI ke Urjasvala vyaktitva ke kAraNa beMgalora meM jo hai aisI vikaTa belA meM mujhe sadgurudeva zrI kA samparka milA tapaHsAdhanA huI vaha mahAna rhii| gurudeva zrI ke kAraNa hI jinake samparka ke kAraNa merI dharma ke prati ruci jAgRta saMgha meM sneha kI sarasa-saritA pravAhita hone lgii| yuvakoM huI / yoM gurudeva zrI kA hamAre parivAra ke sAtha paramparA meM dhArmika sAdhanA ke prati ruci jAgRta huI / vastutaH gurudeva se sambandha hai| mere pUjya pitA zrI mizrImala jI bhUtAjI zrI kA beMgalora varSAvAsa aitihAsika rhaa| gurudeva zrI ke parama bhaktoM meM se the| unakI gurudeva zrI para gurudeva zrI ke sambandha meM maiM kyA likhU ? unake guNoM apAra niSThA thii| jIvana kI sAndhyavelA meM unhoMne gurudeva kA varNana karanA hamArI zakti ke pare hai / ve hamArI zraddhA ke samakSa niHzalya bhAva se AlocanA kara saMthArA bhI kiyA ke kendra haiM / hamArI yahI maMgalakAmanA hai ki gurudeva zrI thaa| maiMne bhI gurudeva zrI ko bAlyakAla meM hI guru banAye the| pUrNa svastha raheM aura khUba hI jaina dharma kA pracAra kareM, hama kintu bAda meM vyavasAya ke kAraNa beMgalora Adi meM vizeSa unake maMgalamaya AzIrvAda se dharma ko adhikAdhika jIvana rahane se aura gurudeva zrI kA rAjasthAna, mahArASTra, gujarAta meM apanA kara apanA kalyANa kreN|

Page #129
0 O Tr zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha adbhuta prabhAva zrI joharImalajI muthA ( rAyacUra ) parama zraddheya sadguruvarya adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja ke darzana maiMne anekoM bAra kiye / hamArA saMgha gurudeva zrI ke varSAvAsa hetu dIrghakAla taka prayatna karatA rhaa| kaI bAra hamAre antarmAnasa meM nirAzA bhI huii| kintu sacce hRdaya se kI gayI hamArI prArthanA se gurudeva zrI ne anta meM rAyacUra varSAvAsa kI svIkRti pradAna kii| karnATaka meM zrAvakoM ke ghara dUra-dUra Ate haiM, lambe vihAra karane par3ate haiN| santoM ko vihAra meM atyadhika kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai / tathApi bhaktoM kI bhakti se prabhAvita hokara gurudeva zrI karnATaka meM pdhaare| gurudeva zrI karnATaka meM jahA~ padhAre choTe se choTe gA~va meM vahA~ para bhI apUrva dRzya dikhAyI diyaa| gurudeva zrI ke samparka meM Akara saikar3oM yuvakoM kA jIvana hI badala gyaa| aise yuvaka, jo kabhI bhI hantoM ke samparka meM nahIM Ate haiM ve bhI gurudeva zrI kI vihArayAtrA meM sau-sau mIla taka apanA sAmAna svayaM uThAkara calate rahe / adbhuta hai gurudevazrI kA prabhAva / jo vyakti eka bhI upavAsa nahIM karate una vyaktiyoM ne bhI dIrgha tapasyAe~ kIM / gurudeva zrI kA rAyacUra varSAvAsa bar3A hI prabhAvazAlI, tejasvI rahA, jahA~ para sirpha eka sau dasa ghara hote hue bhI gyAraha mAsakhamaNa hue, paintAlIsa va ikasaTha tathA anya itanI tapasyA huI jise dekhakara hama svayaM cakita the / itanA mahAn hai ki unake hamAre parivAra para gurudeva hamAre ghara ke pratyeka sadasya ke antarmAnasa meM gurudeva zrI ke prati gaharI zraddhA hai / hama jyo-jyoM unake nikaTa samparka meM Ate gaye tyoM-tyoM zraddhA kI phulavArI vikasita hotI gyii| jaba hama lambe samaya taka gurudeva zrI ke darzana nahIM karate haiM to mana meM ajIba taraha kI chaTapaTAhaTa paidA hotI hai| gurudeva zrI ke darzana karate hI mana meM eka nirAlA Ananda paidA hotA hai| mana cAhatA hai ki gurudeva zrI ke caraNoM meM hI baiThe raheM / vastutaH gurucaraNoM kA sAnnidhya unhIM mahAna AtmAoM ko milatA hai jo mahAn puNyadhArI haiM / gurudeva zrI ke sambandha meM hRdaya cAhatA hai ki bahuta kucha likhUM para socatA hai ki guruoM ke guNoM kA varNana to sAkSAt sarasvatI bhI pUrNarUpa se nahIM kara sakatI to merI kyA hastI hai / merI sadgurudeva ke caraNoM meM atyanta niSThA hai| maiM mAnatA hU~ ki ve mahAn tejasvI santa haiM / unake samAna santa bahuta hI kama haiN| maiM apanI ora se tathA apane parivAra kI ora se gurudeva zrI kA hArdika abhinandana karatA hai ki ve pUrNa svastha rahakara hamArA sadA mArgadarzana karate raheM jisase hama dharma ke kSetra meM apanA vikAsa kareM / - gurudeva zrI kA vyaktitva kadama-kadama para navanidhAna haiN| zrI kI asIma kRpA rahI hai| vizvacetanA ke devadUta zrI khemarAja jI koThArI (bambaI) santa vizva cetanA ko vikasita karane vAle devadUta haiM, ajJAna andhakAra ke gahana andhakAra meM bhaTakate hue vyaktiyoM ke lie prakAzastambha hai, azAMti, sAmpradAyika bhAva, vaimana syatA ke bAdaloM ko naSTa karane vAle dAkSiNAtya pavana haiM / unhIM santa paramparA ke dedIpyamAna sitAre haiM upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI mahArAja | maiMne sadgurudeva zrI ke darzana bahuta choTI umra meM kiye the| mere pUjya pitAzrI aura mAtezvarI Adi bhI gurudeva

Page #130
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 95 . 00 zrI ke parama bhaktoM meM se the| gurudeva zrI kI prArambha se hI hiloreM letA huA dikhAyI detA hai aura zItala pavana hamAre parivAra para asIma kRpA rahI hai| guru-kRpA se hI thirakatA huA AtA hai| maiM jaba bhI guru-caraNoM meM baiThA hamArA pratyeka dRSTi se vikAsa huA / gurudeva zrI ne hamArI taba mujhe apUrva Ananda kI prApti huii| dila karatA hai janmabhUmi pIpAr3a meM tIna varSAvAsa kiye / aura hamAre ki sadA unake caraNoM meM baiThe, para saMsAra ke moha-mAyAjAla vyavasAya kendra bambaI meM bhI cAra cAturmAsa kiye / ina meM phaMse hue vyaktiyoM kA itanA bhAgya kahA~ ? jo gurucAturmAsoM meM hameM gurudeva zrI kI sevA kA saubhAgya milatA caraNoM kI nirantara sevA kA lAbha le ske| gurudeva zrI rahA / gurudeva zrI adhyAtmayogI haiN| unakI AdhyAtmika jaina samAja kI eka viziSTa vibhUti hai / unake jIvana kA jJAna aura dhyAna kI sAdhanA utkRSTa hai| vastutaH santa pratyeka konA hIre kI taraha camakadAra hai / maiM gurudeva zrI ke jIvana kI yahI sabase bar3I upalabdhi hai| saMsAra kI vividha caraNoM meM apanI ananta zraddhA ke sumana samarpita karatA huuN| vyAdhiyoM se santrasta vyakti jaba ina santa pravaroM kI sevA aura AzA karatA hU~ ki gurudeva zrI cirakAla taka pUrNa meM pahuMcate haiM, to unheM vaisA hI Ananda milatA hai jaisA svastha rahakara hamArA netRtva karate rheN| unakI pavitra bhayaMkara garmI meM jhulasate hue vyaktiyoM ko bambaI meM sandhyA chatra-chAyA meM hamArA dhArmika va AdhyAtmika vikAsa hotA ke samaya caupATI para milatA hai| jahA~ ananta sAgara rhe| tIrtharAja puSkara zrImatI suzIlA ugamarAja mehatA, beMgalora upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI mahArAja kA sthAnakavAsI aura yuvatiyA~ hI adhika thii| aura unameM eka taraha se samAja ke munipravaroM meM eka anUThA sthAna hai| Apake tapa, pratispardhA laga rahI thI ki hama Age bar3heM sAdhanA meM / tyAga va AdhyAtmika teja kI mahimA aura garimA anUThI gurudeva zrI ke mAMgalika meM apUrva camatkAra dikhAyI hai| Apa jahA~ padhArate haiM vahA~ para eka melA-sA laga jAtA diyA / beMgalora jaisI nagarI meM jahAM logoM ko tanika mAtra hai / kyoMki ApazrI puSkara tIrtharAja jo Thahare / ApazrI ke bhI samaya nahIM milatA, vahA~ hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM loga sannikaTa pahu~cate hI bhava-bhava ke pApa va santApa miTa jAte madhyAhna meM bAraha baje aura rAtri ko nau baje mAMgalika haiM / aura adbhuta Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai| sunane ke lie pahuMcate the| gurudeva zrI kI eka mahAn vizeAja, bIsavIM sadI meM bhautikavAda kI A~dhI A rahI SatA maiMne yaha dekhI ki ve bar3e vyaktiyoM se hI nahIM, choTe hai| usa A~dhI meM Aja kA mAnava khiMcA calA jA rahA hai vyaktiyoM se bhI prema se vArtAlApa karate haiN| unake darabAra use dhArmika sAdhanA se napharata hai, AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke meM choTe aura bar3e kA koI bheda nhiiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki prati koI lagAva nahIM / pAzcAtya sabhyatA meM palA-pusA sabhI ApazrI ko cAhate haiN| sabhI ke antarmAnasa meM Apake hone ke kAraNa vaha dharma ko aphIma kI golI samajhatA hai| prati apUrva niSThA hai| para, mujhe Azcarya huA ki aise yuvaka jinhoMne upAzraya kA bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-eka kSaNa kA bhI pramAda muMha nahIM dekhA, jo kabhI santoM ke samparka meM nahIM Aye, nahIM karanA cAhie / maiMne dekhA bhagavAna kA yaha sandeza pUjya ve bhI pUjya gurudeva zrI ke beMgalora varSAvAsa meM gurudeva zrI gurudeva zrI ke jIvana meM sAkAra rUpa se utarA huA hai| ve ke AdhyAtmika teja se prabhAvita hokara vyasanoM se mukta vRddha avasthA meM bhI niyamita samaya para japa karate haiM, niyhue| unake jIvana meM dhArmika bhAvanAe~ aMgar3AiyA~ lene mita samaya para pravacana karate haiM, logoM se sneha se vaartaalgiiN| ve sAdhanA ke abhimukha hue| maiM ise prastuta varSAvAsa lApa bhI karate haiM aura lekhana, paThana Adi meM bhI lage rahate kI bahuta bar3I upalabdhi samajhatI huuN| haiM / jJAna aura dhyAna ye donoM unheM priya haiN| isa varSAvAsa meM gurudeva zrI kI binA preraNA ke bhI pUjya gurudeva zrI ke darzana se mere tathA mere pati ke tapasyA kI bAr3ha A gyii| jina vyaktiyoM ne kabhI bhI jIvana meM dharma ke prati eka lagana paidA huii| hamAre jIvana eka upavAsa nahIM kiyA, una vyaktiyoM ne bhI haMsate aura meM eka nayA mor3a aayaa| aise divyapuruSa ke caraNoM meM maiM muskarAte hue mAsakhamaNa kiye| aura usase bhI adhika apanI ananta zraddhA samarpita karatI huuN| tapa kI sAdhanA kii| isa sAdhanA meM vRddhoM kI apekSA yuvaka

Page #131
.66 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha sadguNoM ke puJja Inule 0 ela0 bI0 zAha, beMgalora zreSTha samunnata grIvA, unnata dedIpyamAna lalATa, tejasvI hote nahIM dekhaa| gahana se gahana samasyAoM kA bhI ve sahaja nayana yugala, vizAla vakSa, AjAnubAheM jinameM apUrva sAmarthya samAdhAna kara dete haiM, jise dekhakara anubhavI aura vicAraka hai aisA prabhAvazAlI saumya vyaktitva jise upAdhyAya pUSkara daMga raha jAte haiN| Apa mahAna sAdhaka haiN| ApakI sAdhanA munijI ke nAma se loga jAnate haiN| unake tejasvI vyaktitva kA divya dIpa nirantara jalatA rahatA hai| gurudeva zrI ke ke kAraNa sAmAnya jana unake sammukha jAne kA sAhasa nahIM prosTeTa granthi kA Aparezana seMTa mArthA aspatAla meM DAkTara karate, kintu mahAn Azcarya hai unake sannikaTa jAne para lAjI josepha ke dvArA sampanna huaa| maiM vahA~ gurudeva zrI mAtRtulya vAtsalya pAkara uThane kA dila bhI na hotA / beMga- kI nirantara sevA meM thaa| maiMne dekhA ki Aparezana kI lora varSAvAsa meM maiMne aisA hI anubhava kiyA hai| bhayaMkara vedanA meM bhI sAdhanA kI bhavya muskarAhaTa unake jisa dina karnATaka kI rAjadhAnI beMgalora meM gurudeva ne cehare para aThakheliyA~ kara rahI thii| aspatAla meM bhI rAtri praveza kiyA usI dina maiM unakI sevA meM pahuMcA / yoM to ke zAnta vAtAvaraNa meM ve dhyAna meM tallIna hote the maiMne merA aura unakA sambandha guru-ziSya kA bahuta hI purAnA nivedana kiyA-gurudeva ! ArAma kro| kintu garudeva ko hai| yadi yaha kaha dUM ki unakA tathA unakI paramparA kA sAdhanA meM aisA Ananda AtA ki ve vedanA ko bhI bhUla sambandha sAta pIr3hI se hai to yaha satya ke adhika sannikaTa jAte / maiMne yaha bhI dekhA ki ve jaba sAdhanA meM virAja haiM; kintu karnATaka meM vyApAra hone ke kAraNa rAjasthAna jAte haiM taba bAhya vyAdhiyA~ unheM koI bhI parezAna nahIM meM kama rahane se unakI sevA kA jo lAbha milanA cAhie krtii| ve apane anya bAhya kAryoM ko chor3a sakate haiM kintu thA vaha nahIM mila paayaa| yoM gurudeva zrI ke maiMne anekoM sAdhanA ko chor3anA unheM iSTa nahIM hai| Aparezana ke samaya bAra darzana kiye, kintu baiMgalora padhArane para maiMne yaha dRr3ha paristhitivaza ve bAhya rUpa se dhyAna meM nahIM baiTha sakate the, saMkalpa kara liyA ki jaba taka gurudeva zrI beMgalora meM raheMge kintu Antarika rUpa se unakI sAdhanA satata calatI rahatI taba taka maiM deha kI chAyA kI taraha unakI sevA meM rhuuNgaa| thii| mujhe harSa hai merA dRr3ha saMkalpa pUrNa huaa| anekoM bAra aisI chaha mAha taka bahuta hI sannikaTa rahakara maiMne anubhava paristhitiyA~ bhI AyIM jisase mujhe sevA se vaMcita honA kiyA ki gurudeva zrI ke sambandha meM jaisA maiMne pahale sunA par3atA, para gurudeva zrI kI asIma kRpA se mujhe pUrNa sapha- thA usase kaI gune ve mahAn haiM, ve guNoM ke bhaNDAra haiN| latA prApta huii| zramaNasaMgha kI jyoti haiN| unakA AcAra nirmala hai, chaha mahIne taka nirantara sevA meM rahakara mujhe apAra vicAra pavitra hai aura hRdaya bahuta hI 'vizuddha hai| merI eka Ananda huaa| jo Ananda mujhe jIvana bhara na milA vaha jabAna to kyA zeSa nAga kI hajAra jabAna bhI unake guNoM Ananda gurudeva zrI ke caraNoM meM milA / maiMne anubhava kiyA kA varNana nahIM kara sktii| maiM apAra zraddhA ke sAtha gurudeva ki gurudeva zrI bahuta hI pavitra AtmA hai| mujhe joza bahuta zrI kI pUrNa svasthatA kI aura dIrghAyu kI maMgala kAmanA hI jaldI AtA hai aura bolane kI Adata bhI vizeSa hai| karatA haiM / ApakI varada chatra-chAyA meM merA va mere parivAra tathApi gurudeva zrI ne mere para kabhI roSa nahIM kiyaa| kA dhArmika dRSTi se sadA vikAsa hotA rahe yahI maMgala samaya-samaya para ve mujhe 'hita zikSA dete rahe haiN| ve svayaM kAmanA hai| bahuta kama bolate haiM, mitabhASI haiM, maiMne kabhI unheM ugra .0 0

Page #132
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 97 +++++++ ++ + ++ + + + ++ prakAza-stambha 0 zrI khumANasiMha kAgarecA parama zraddheya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja chala ke nukIle kA~ToM se biMdha rahA hai / zraddheya gurudeva unake apane Apa meM eka saMsthA haiM / atIta kAla ke zramaNa muniyoM lie prakAzastambha ke samAna haiN| ve sadbhAvanA, sneha, dayA ke dvArA pradatta hamArI saMskRti aura sabhyatA ke sarvottama Adi sadguNoM kA vikAsa kara mAnavoM kA mArgadarzana kara cintana kA pratinidhitva karate haiN| AdhyAtmika zreSThatA rahe haiN| zraddheya gurudeva kA hamAre prAnta para mahAn upakAra kI agamya gaharAiyoM meM paiThakara cintana va anubhava ke motI hai| hama logoM ko dharma ke sammukha karane vAle haiN| unakA nikAlate haiM / jo kAma ve kara rahe haiM vaha sAmAnya mAnava jIvana hama sabhI ke lie preraNA sUtra hai / unakA abhinandana kI zakti se pare hai| Aja kA vizva nirAzA kI kAlI- kiyA jA rahA hai| yaha gaurava kI bAta hai / maiM apanI kajarAlI nizA meM bhaTaka rahA hai, ghRNA, avizvAsa aura hArdika zraddhA unake caraNoM meM samarpita karatA hai| -* hArdika zraddhArcanA 0 arjunalAla maganalAla mehatA, gogundA zraddheya sadguruvarya nissaMdeha eka mahApuruSa haiN| mahA- mere gurudeva kA jitanA adhika vikAsa ho utanA hI hamAre puruSa kabhI vaMza-paramparA se, sthAna se yA janma se nahIM banatA lie gaurava kI bAta hogI / Aja gurudeva zrI ko dekhakara kintu pavitra caritra ke vikAsa se mahApuruSa hotA hai| merA hRdaya bA~soM uchalatA hai / gurudeva zrI ne dIkSA lekara usakI pratyeka kriyA eka avicchinna satya se otaprota hotI apanA hI vikAsa nahIM kiyA, kintu lAkhoM-karor3oM jIvoM hai jisameM sarvajanahitAya sarvajanasukhAya kI maMgala bhAvanAeM kA bhI uddhAra kiyA hai / ApakA jIvana pratyeka dRSTi se aThakheliyAM karatI rahatI haiN| ujjvala rahA hai, pavitra rahA hai| Aja gurudeva zrI kA mujhe Aja bhI ve dina yAda haiM jina dinoM Apa vairAgyA- sArvajanika abhinandana kiyA jA rahA hai yaha hamAre lie vasthA meM the / Apake salone rUpa ko dekhakara maiM harSavibhora parama AlhAda kI bAta hai| he pUjya bhagavan, Apa bar3ho, ho uThA thaa| maiMne gurudeva mahAsthavira zrI tArAcandajI mahA- ApakA khUba vikAsa ho / ApakI kIrti-kaumudI dig-diganta rAja se kahA thA ki yaha bAlaka bar3A hI tejasvI hai aura prakAzita ho yahI merI hArdika maMgalakAmanA hai / ApakI ApazrI ke nAma ko cAra cAMda lagAyegA / samaya-samaya para varada chatra-chAyA meM hamArA prAnta dharma ke kSetra meM nirantara maiMne gurudeva zrI ko bAlyakAla meM sAdhanA ke mahApatha para Age bar3hatA rahe yahI merI hArdika zraddhArcanA hai| . nirantara bar3hane kI prabala preraNA bhI dii| maiM cAhatA thA ki bIsavIM sadI ke mahApuruSa zAMtilAla jaina maMtrI, tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya, padarADA bhautikavAda ke isa yuga meM mAnava kA jIvana naitika camatkRta ho / una santoM kI paramparA meM zraddhaya sadguruvarya patana kI ora jA rahA hai / usa patana se rokane ke lie kA sthAna zIrSastha hai| jaina santa aharniza prayAsa kara rahe haiM ki mAnava kA jIvana sabase pahale maiMne gurudeva ke darzana kaba kiye yaha pUrNa dhyAna caritra kI saurabha se mahake, usake jIvana meM pavitra caritra nahIM hai| kintu ApazrI kA san 1966 meM jaba padarADA lie kA sthAna pahale maiMne gurudeva sana 1966

Page #133
-O O PS5 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha grAma meM cAturmAsa huA usa samaya mujhe sadgurudeva ke nikaTa samparka meM rahane kA avasara prApta huA / maiMne dekhA gurudeva zrI kA tejomaya pAradarzI vyaktitva jisameM hajAroM sadguNa jhalaka rahe the| gurudeva jaise mahAn vyakti kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki ve jahA~ bar3e vyaktiyoM se vArtAlApa karate haiM, usase bhI adhika sneha se garIba vyaktiyoM se tathA choTe vyaktiyoM se vArtAlApa karate haiN| ve kabhI bhI kisI kA tiraskAra nahIM karate, kintu sadA satkAra hI karate haiN| sadgurudeva kI isa vizeSatA ne mujhe AkarSita kiyaa| mujhe gurudeva zrI ne pratikramaNa, bhaktAmara Adi kA adhyayana kara vAyA aura sAmAjika sevA ke kArya meM Age bar3hane kI preraNA dii| gurudeva zrI ke puNya pratApa se hI maiM vikAsa ke parama zraddheya sadguruvarya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja sthAnakavAsI samAja ke eka jyotirdhara santa ratna haiM / unakA camakatA vyaktitva aura damakatA kRtitva janajana ke AkarSaNa kA kendra hai| maiMne sarvaprathama unake bAlyakAla meM darzana kiye the| aura hamAre gar3hasivAnA para Aja se hI nahIM, AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI amarasiMha jI mahArAja kI kRpA rahI aura unakI paramparA ke saMta bhagavaMta sadA usa kSetra meM vicaraNa karate rahe jisake phalasvarUpa hama loga sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM sthira bane rahe / gar3ha sivAnA se tapasvI zrI hindUmala jI mahArAja jaise mahAn santa bhI nikale / avismaraNIya varSAvAsa patha para Age bddh'aa| mujhe yaha likhate hue apAra harSa hotA hai ki gurudeva jaisA mahAn vyakti maiMne apane jIvana meM nahIM dekhA vo saikar3oM sAdhu-santoM ke darzana kA lAbha mujhe milA hai kintu gurudeva zrI kI jo vizeSatA hai vaha vizeSatA mujhe anyatra dekhane ko nahIM milI / 1 AcAraniSTha santa mulatAnamala rAMkA, maMtrI, zrI amara jaina Agama zodha saMsthAna, gaDha sivAnA upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI mahArAja ke darzanoM kA saubhAgya mujhe anekoM bAra milA / maiMne kaI varSAvAsoM meM unake darzana kiye kintu jitanA sannikaTatA se dekhane-parakhane kA avasara milanA cAhie thA vaha nahIM milA thA / hamArA beMgalora saMgha gurudeva zrI ke varSAvAsa hetu lambe samaya se prayAsa kara rahA thA / jisake kAraNa gurudevazrI kA san 1977 kA varSAvAsa beMgalora meM huA / gurudeva zrI kA prastuta varSAvAsa beMgalora saMgha ke lie varadAna rUpa meM rahA / isa varSAvAsa meM dharma kI jo apUrva jAgRti huI use beMgalora ke bar3hA jana kabhI bhI vismRta nahIM ho skte| isa varSAvAsa meM kyA yuvaka, kyA yuvatiyA~, kyA vRddha, kyA bAlaka, kyA sAkSara aura kyA nirakSara sabhI ne samAna rUpa se bhAga liyA / beMgalora meM paraspara jo saMgharSa kI sthiti thI, vaha bhI gurudeva ke puNya pratApa se miTa gayI / tapa kI dRSTi se beMgalora kA gurudeva zrI jahA~ sAhitya ke mahArathI haiM vahA~ adhyAtma sAdhanA ke aguA haiM; jahA~ samAja ke mUrdhanya santa haiM, vahA~ parama dayAlu bhI haiM / jahA~ unameM cAritra kI utkRSTatA hai vahA~ unameM cAturya kA maNikAMcana saMyoga bhI hai| aise vividhatAoM ke saMgama bIsavIM sadI ke mahApuruSa sadgurudeva ke caraNoM meM apanI zraddhA ke ananta sumana samarpita karatA huA apane ko dhanya mAnatA hU~ / gurudeva zrI ne bhI vahA~ para cAra varSAvAsa kiye / gurudeva zrI ko maiMne bahuta hI najadIka se dekhA hai / ve mahAn vicAraka, saphala lekhaka, ojasvI vaktA aura tejasvI AcAraniSThAyukta santa haiN| ApazrI ne bhArata ke vividha aMcaloM meM vicaraNa kara jaina dharma kI mahAn prabhAvanA kI / ApazrI jahA~ bhI padhAre vahA~ jana-jIvana meM apUrva jAgRti kA saMcAra kiyA / gurudeva jaise mUrdhanya santa se samAja ko atyadhika gaurava hai| maiM gar3ha sivAnA saMgha tathA zrI amara jaina sAhitya saMsthAna kI ora se zraddhAcaMnA samarpita karatA huA apane Apako dhanya anubhava karatA hU~ / zrI esa0 campAlAla mutthA yaha varSAvAsa aitihAsika rhaa| bhAI-bahanoM meM paitAlIsa se adhika mAsakhamaNa hue aura tapomUrti zrImatI dhApUbAI jasarAja jI golechA ne 151 kI tapasyA kara eka kIrtimAna sthApita kiyaa| unakA tapa mahotsava gurudeva zrI ke sAnnidhya meM lAlabAga ke glAsa hAusa meM manAyA gayA jisameM zatAdhika saMghoM kI upasthiti thI dRzya darzanIya thA / maiM sAdhikAra kaha sakatA hU~ ki gurudeva zrI kA puNya prabhAva itanA gajaba kA hai ki azAnta vAtAvaraNa bhI apUrva zAnti meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| gurudeva zrI kA yaha varSApAsa sadA smaraNIya rhegaa| maiM apanI ananta zraddhA zraddheya sadguruvarya ke caraNoM meM samarpita karatA hU~ ki unake maMgalamaya AzIrvAda se hama sadA dharma ke kSetra meM nirantara bar3hate rheN|

Page #134
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana . 00 guNajJa saMta 0 paM0 govindarAma vyAsa smRtiyoM kA itihAsa sacamuca suhAvanA hai, adbhuta vaha Azcarya huA ki puSkaramuni jI, munizrI kalyANa hai, anUThA hai| jaba bhI mAnasa paTala para smRtiyA~ udbuddha vijaya jI ke itihAsa jJAna kI mukta kaNTha se prazaMsA kara hotI haiM to eka alaukika Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai| rahe the| unhoMne kahA "jaina kAlagaNanA" "zramaNa bhagavAna ___maiM rAjasthAna ke aitihAsika nagara jAlora meM purAtatva- mahAvIra" munizrI jI kI utkRSTa racanAeM haiM, ina racanAoM vettA munizrI kalyANavijayajIgaNi kI sevA meM thaa| meM kalyANavijayajI mahArAja kI adbhuta pratibhA kA sahaja vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa unakI netrajyoti manda ho cukI thii| hI paricaya hotA hai / puSkara muni jI kI prastuta guNagrAhaka ataH maiM unake granthoM kI pANDulipiyA~ taiyAra kara rahA thaa| vRtti ne mere mAnasa ko bahuta hI prabhAvita kiyA aura ve usa samaya rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI puSkaramuni jI svayaM apane ziSyoM sahita unake nivAsa sthAna para bhI unase vahA~ para padhAre / jaba maiMne yaha vRtta sunA to maiM unake darza- milane ke lie padhAre aura mukta hRdaya se vArtAlApa huA / nArtha unake nivAsa sthAna para phuNcaa| vArtAlApa ke prasaMga zrI puSkara muni jI kI janmasthalI rAjasthAna hI hai meM munizrI jI kI vidvattA spaSTa rUpa se jhalaka rahI thii| aura merA janma bhI rAjasthAna meM hI huA hai, ataH rAjamaiMne apane jIvana meM kaI bAra dekhA ki eka vidvAn dUsare sthAnI hone ke nAte samatvayogI santa kA hRdaya se abhividvAn kI prazaMsA karane meM katarAtA hai, para mujhe dekhakara nandana karatA huuN| nispRhayogI ko praNAma zrI vAnamala punamiyA, [mahAmaMtrI-rAjasthAnakesarI abhinandana graMtha prakAzana samiti] itihAsa kI kahAnI aura purakhoM kI jabAnI meM Aja adhyAtmayogI gurudeva zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja bhI hameM par3hane sunane ko milatA hai ki amuka AcArya ne sAhaba kA yazogAna to kAphI dinoM se suna rahA thaa| amuka rAjA ko, zreSThI ko, kiMvA anya pIr3ita saMkaTagrasta unakI sAdhanA va dhyAna kI camatkArapUrNa bAteM bhI sunI thIM, vyakti ko maMgalapATha sunAyA aura vaha svastha ho gyaa| magara una para vizeSa dhyAna nahIM diyaa| jaba unakA vyAdhi, upAdhi bhAga gaI, samAdhi prApta huii| bhUta-preta kI cAturmAsa bambaI (dAdara) san 1970 meM thA taba maiMne kucha chAyA mAyA kI taraha lupta ho gii| samaya unake sAnnidhya meM bitaayaa| unake nikaTa samparka se, __koI kahatA hai, yaha saba atiraMjanA hai, kalpanA hai, do-cAra samaya mAMgalika zravaNa se mujhe jo anubhUti huI, vaha yA atizayokti hai| kucha loga zraddhAlu hote haiM, kucha zabdoM meM vyakta nahIM kI jA sktii| eka adbhuta Ananda, tarkazIla / zraddhAlu zraddhA yA zAstra se mAna letA hai, tarkazIla zAnti aura nirdvandvatA kI hilore mana meM uThI aura aisA ko pratyakSa pramANa cAhie / maiM bacapana se hI tarkabuddhi lagA ki yaha camatkArI parivartana sahasA mere andara kaise vAlA rahA huuN| bhale hI hamArA parivAra aDiga zraddhAlu huaa| zrAvakoM kI gaNanA meM AtA rahA hai, magara vyaktigata rUpa meM dhyAna-mudrA meM baiThakara jApa karate hue gurudeva ne jaba maiM sAdhu-santoM kI sevA meM kama hI rahA hU~ / tarka-vitarka kI eka lakSyavedhI dRSTi se merI tarapha dekhA to sahasA eka Adata rahI hai| kampana, eka halakI-sI siharana mere bhItara paidA huI, aisA

Page #135
100 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ++ ++++++ + + + + +++ + +++++ anubhava huA ki bijalI kA koI teja jhaTakA lagA hai| kintu aise yogiyoM kA sAnnidhya svayaM hI saMtapta hRdaya ko dhIre-dhIre kampana kama huA, sukhada anubhUti hone lgii| mana zAnti pradAna karane meM sakSama hotA hai, jaisekI AkulatA, apane Apa zAnta hone lagI / svayaM ko bahuta tIvrAtapopahata-pAntha-janAn nidAghe / hI halakA, nirbhaya, zAnta mahasUsa karane lagA / yaha eka proNAti padmasarasaH saraso'nilo'pi // adbhuta parivartana thA, jo maiMne jIvana meM pahalI bAra -dhUpa ke samaya pracaNDa tApa se vyAkula prANI ko anubhava kiyA / tarka hAra gaI, zraddhA jIta gii| padmasarovara kI zItala havA zAnti aura tRpti pradAna ____ maiM yaha mAnatA hU~ ki AtmA akSayazakti kA puja hai, karatI hai| pratyeka AtmA apanI sAdhanA-upAsanA ke bala para yaha gurudeva zrI ke prati jana-samAja kI jo agAdha bhakti, adbhuta zakti prApta kara sakatA hai / soyA huA divya bala AsthA aura zraddhA umar3a rahI hai usakA yahI kAraNa hai ki jAgRta kara sakatA hai, para bAtoM ke bala se nahIM, sAdhanA ke ve eka nispRha yogI, zAnta tapasvI, karuNAzIla santa aura bala para, upAsanA ke bala para, nispRhatA aura nirdvandvatA paramArtha-sevI mahAtmA hai / unakI dIkSA svarNa jayantI ke ke bala para / gurudeva zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja sAhaba pAvana-prasaMga para hama atyanta zraddhApUrvaka unakA abhinandanameM maiMne jisa viziSTa adhyAtma-cetanA kA darzana kiyA hai, vandana karate hue unakI nirAmaya dIrgha jIvana kI kAmanA vaha unhoMne dIrghakAlIna-sAdhanA ke bala para hI prApta kI karate haiN| hai| ve isa zakti kA, Urdhva-cetanA kA prayoga nahIM karate, patha-pradarzaka zramaNa santa 0 esa0 zrIkaNThamUrti, (veMgalUra) bhArata dharma-pradhAna deza hai| yahA~ para anAdikAla se ki usameM AcArya yA guru kA sthAna U~cA aura mahattvapUrNa vaidika, jaina, bauddha Adi vividha dharmoM kA pracAra evaM prasAra hai| 'mAtRdevo bhava, pitRdevo bhava, ke pazcAt AcAryavevo abAdhagati se calatA A rahA hai| ita mahAna deza ke bhava' kI ukti isakA samarthana karatI hai| ajJAna andhakAra vibhinna bhAgoM ke jana-samudAya kI, dharma, bhASA, AcAra- meM patha-bhraSTa ho bhaTakanevAle nirbala evaM durbala jana ko vicAra, AhAra-vastra rIti-nIti kI vividhatA evaM sahI patha-pradarzana tathA prakAza kA darzana karAnevAle ye hI vibhinnatA ke bIca meM dharma ke ekAnta-sUtra kI antarvAhinI AcArya, bhikSu, zramaNa, sAdhu-santa haiN| isI bAta kA spaSTIne, aTaka se kaTaka taka tathA kAzmIra se kanyAkumArI taka karaNa aura maNDana karate hue kabIra ne kahA hai-"guru bina phaile hue isa vizAla bhUbhAga ko eka banA rakhA hai| vizva kauna batAve bATa ?" sAMsArika mAyA-moha meM phaMse hue logoM meM kaI mahAn sAmrAjya hue jo kAlAntara meM kAla-kavalita kI A~kheM kholakara saMsAra kI jhaMjhaTa se hamezA ke lie mukta ho gaye, parantu atIta kAla se Adhunika kAla taka bhArata ho jAne kA mArga batalAnevAle ina santoM ke kAraNa hI deza ne apane astitva ko akSuNNa banA rakhA hai / isIlie bhArata deza dharmAnurAgI aura dharmapremI rahA hai / sthAnakavAsI to kavi ikabAla ne gAyA hai zramaNasaMdhIya upAdhyAya guruvarya rAjasthAna kesarI adhyAtmayUnAno misro rUmAM, saba miTa gaye jahA~ se| yogI prasiddha vaktA zrI puSkaramuni jI isI paramparA ke aba bhI magara hai bAkI, nAmo-nizAM hamArA // eka santa ratna haiN| sAre jahA~ se acchA, hindostA~ hamArA // jahA~ taka mujhe smaraNa hai dinAMka 17 - 6 - 1977 aura deza ke isa akSuNNa astitva kA AdhAra hai yahA~ ko pratidina kI taraha mAMgIlAla goTAvata hindI kaoNleja ke jana-mAnasa meM nihita dharmabhAvanA aura dhrmaanuraag| meM, jahA~ kA maiM eka prAdhyApaka rahA, pahu~cA to bhArI cahala jana-sAmAnya meM isa dhArmika cetanA ko banAye rakhakara pahala dekhI / kampAuNDa vAhanoM se bharA huA thA / sArA usakI vRddhi karate rahane kA zreya deza ke vibhinna dharma evaM haoNla strI-puruSoM se khacAkhaca bharA huA thaa| raMgamaMca para sampradAyoM ke guru, AcArya, muni, sAdhu-santoM ko rahA hai| cAra-pAMca zvetavastradhArI mukhavastrikAyukta muniyoM ke bIca bhArata mAtra ke hI nahIM, apitu vizvabhara ke kisI bhI jarA unnata Asana para baiThe hue eka bhavya santa kA pravacana dharma ke itihAsa kA avalokana kareM to yaha spaSTa hotA hai cala rahA thaa| unake AkarSaka evaM tejapUrNa vyaktitva tathA 0

Page #136
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 101. ojapUrNa gambhIra vANI meM zrotA prabhAvita ho rahe the / merI zrI devendra munijI zAstrI dvArA likhita gurudevazrI kI jijJAsA para snehiyoM ne batalAyA ki Apa rAjasthAnakesarI jIvanI ko par3hane para mujhe jJAta huA ki ApazrI vicAraka sthAnakavAsI santa pravara zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja haiN| haiM, cintaka haiM, lekhaka haiM, kavi haiM, kathA-zilpI haiM, prasiddha ___ kucha dinoM ke pazcAt ina sadguruvarya ke nikaTa samparka vaktA haiM, saphala saMgaThaka haiM, sadguru haiM, tapa-japa-nirata santa meM Ane kA saubhAgya mujhe prApta huaa| guruvarya ke pradhAna haiM tathA bahumukhI pratibhA ke dhanI haiN| kSaNa-bhara ke unake ziSya prasiddha sAhityamanISI zrI devendra muni jI zAstrI samparka meM AnevAloM ko isa bAta kA spaSTa patA laga ko, jo zrI puSkara muni-abhinandana grantha ke sampAdana jAtA hai ki ApazrI sahRdayatA, niyamabaddhatA, paraduHkhakArya meM saMlagna the tatsambandhI kArya ke lie eka kAtaratA, saralatA, sarasatA, sneha-saujanyatA, mAtRvat lipika kI AvazyakatA huI to usa kArya ke lie vAtsalya Adi sadguNoM ke AgAra haiN| maiM unakI sevA meM upasthita huaa| maiM pratidina abhi- aise Adarza sadguruvarya kA abhinandana karake jaina nandanagrantha ke lekhana kArya hetu unake pAsa pahu~ca jAtA; samAja unake prati apane kartavya kA pAlana kara rahA hai| munizrI jI likhvaate| likhate samaya mujhe aisA anubhava guruvarya ke prati apanI bhAvabhInI zraddhArcanA samarpita karate huA ki vastutaH gurudeva zrI kA vyaktitva aura kRtitva hue, sadguruvarya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja svastha rahaadbhuta hai / pratidina unake darzana evaM nikaTa samparka meM bhI kara hama saba kA patha-pradarzana karane hetu "jIveta zaradaAne kA suavasara prApta hotA rahatA jisase maiM unakI zzatam"-yahI merI hArdika maMgala kAmanA hai| AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke alaukika camatkAra se prabhAvita jaina jagata ke he zramaNa santa, hotA rahatA / aura unake Urjasvala vyaktitva evaM varcasvI caraNoM meM apita zraddhA sumana / kRtitva se paricita huA, jisa vyaktitva meM sundara sunIla vaktA, lekhaka, puSkara muni ko, samudra kA gAMbhIrya hai, dedIpyamAna divAkara kA teja hai, rAkA zata sahana vandana-abhinandana / nizAkara kI saumyatA hai; uttuMga himAdri kI acalatA hai, pavana kA vega hai, dharitrI kI kSamAzIlatA hai, tathA dhra va nakSatra kA sthairya hai / jana-mana-kalyANa ke lie satata prayatna zIla isa santavarya ke mana kI nirmalatA va mohakatA, hRdaya jIvanta aura prANavanta vyaktitva ke dhanI kI sarasatA evaM vizAlatA, buddhi kI vicakSaNatA tathA ratanalAla modI vyavahAra kI sneha-saujanyatA se meM atyadhika prabhAvita huaa| mahApuruSa kA varNana karate hue aMgrejI bhASA ke upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI eka jIvanta aura prANa vanta vyakti haiM aura ve zramaNa saMgha ke upAdhyAya haiM, isa pada suvikhyAta lekhaka kAralAila ne yaha kahA hai ki agara Apa mahApuruSa kI mahAnatA ko AMkanA cAhate haiM to yaha jAna kI garimA aura mahimA kama nahIM hai / bAhya veSa-bhUSA se lIjie ki vaha apane se choTe vyaktiyoM ke sAtha kisa ve eka jaina santa haiM, kintu hRdaya kI nirmalatA, mana kI virATtA, sneha kI sarasatA aura saMvedana-kSamatA ke kAraNa prakAra kA vyavahAra karatA hai / isa kasauTI para kasake dekheM ve sabhI sampradAya, paMtha ke mAnane vAloM ke AdaraNIya haiM, to sadguruvarya ke hRdayarUpI himAlaya se apane ziSyoM evaM bhaktoM ke lie vAtsalya kI maMgA aura karuNA kI yamunA upAsya haiN| maiMne jaba bhI unheM dekhA hai, taba jAgRta aura sadA bahatI rahatI hai| unakI bAhya AkRti jitanI sundara, prasanna dekhA hai| zaithilya ke kahIM bhI darzana nahIM hue| nayanAbhirAma aura AkarSaka hai utanA hI unakA mana gaMgA pramAda aura avasAda unameM aura unake sannikaTa nahIM hai| kI taraha nirmala, sphaTika kI taraha svaccha, saMgIta kI taraha ve paristhiti ke dAsa nahIM kintu paristhiti unakI dAsa hai| dRr3ha AsthA ke bala para ve paristhiti ko cunautI dete madhura evaM USA kI taraha mohaka hai| haiM / ve paramparA se ucchinna nahIM hai kintu samucita navInatA Adhi-vyAdhi-upAdhi se santrasta lAgA kA sukha- ko grahaNa karane meM bhI unheM bAdhA nahIM hai| ve samAja kA zAMti-samAdhAna pradAna karanevAlI unako, dhyAna evaM netRtva karane meM sakSama hai isIlie ve abhinandanIya haiM, japasAdhanA se prApta vizeSa zakti kA, ekAdha bAra svayaM abhivandanIya haiN| unake apUrva Atmateja se mujhe sadA lAbha anubhava karane kA mujhe suavasara prApta huA to mere Azcarya huA hai, isalie maiM apanI hArdika zraddhA samarpita karatA kI sImA na rahI aura merI zraddhA kI abhivRddhi huii| maine haA gaurava anubhava karatA huuN| dekhA tapaHzakti se AkRSTa hokara zraddhAlu janatA pravacanabhavana kI dizA meM madhumakkhiyoM kI taraha daur3a par3atI haiN| 00

Page #137
Sras * 102 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha + + + + + + ++ INDRABINDN pAzIvacana / zramaNasUrya pravartaka marudharakezarI mizrImala jI mahArAja ghaTA chaTA capalA camaka, pekhata saba pulakaMta / abhinandana puSkarataNo, sroNa suNata vikasaMta // 1 // neka-neka dekha-dekha, yuktiyA~ aneka ahA ! saMgraha karata nita sAhitya sajAna ko| vAda ko visAra, syAdvAda paM zraddhAna ThAna, deta jJAna-dAna sunA tatva ke vijJAna ko / tana se pramAda TAra, namokAra jApa sAra, bhAvanA prabala dhAra karaNa kalyANa ko| prema ko pravAha jahA~, janatA aparimita, daur3a-daur3a Ave pekha puSkara nahAna ko // 2 // vaha puSkara ajamera Dhiga, yaha puSkara muni-saMgha / vaha bhautikatA se bharA, yaha AdhyAtmika raMga / / 3 / / tana prakSAlana tIrtha haiM, mana prakSAlana eha / deha neha bina chaha yuta, itatto jAna videha // 4 // amaragaccha araviMda aha ! mahakata parama parAga / jo pAvata una jIva kA, bhala hala mAnahu bhAga / / 5 / / namrabhAva ati zAMtatA, rAjata mukha muskAna / bhavya bhaura mana mudita vhai, sunata eka vyAkhyAna // 6 // madhura-kaMTha komala kRti, sahanazIlatA vaMta / guru-bhakti jAnI bhalI, kalI-kalI vikasaMta / / 7 / / bar3ha jo zubha ziSyoM sahita, car3ha jo unnati zaila / "mizrI" yaza saubhAgya se, dIrghAyu raMga raila / / 8 / / - ... ... - 0

Page #138
abhinandana ikkIsI kaviratna candana muni (paMjAbI) : 1 : jaina jagata ke, zramaNa saMgha jo Zan teja aghahara, dhRtidhara munivara "puSkara" kahate jinako sAre // 2 : jIvana meM hai tyAga, tapasyA, meM mukha amRtavANI / santa Apa-sA viralA hogA, jJAnI gaharA dhyAnI // ke sitAre | : 3 : yaha "nadizamA" jo sundara hai grAma "udayapura" meN| janma, vaMza brAhmaNa meM lekara base Apa ura-ura - : 4 : "uganI sau sahasaTha" kA saMvata sArA grAma gUMja "Azvina zuklA caudasa" / badhAI dvArA uThA thA meM // : 5 : "uganI so ikyAsI" kA bhI samvata thA tArAcanda munIzvara jI dIkSA thI jaba varabasa // sukhadAyI / se apanAI // : 6 : kyA batalAyeM buddhi tIvra thI, kaisI adbhuta ginatI ke varSoM meM kara U~cI parama lI, : 7: kabhI par3he gurumukha se Agama, prathama khaNDa zraddhArthana aba Apa zramaNa saMgha ke eka pratiSThita, "upAdhyAya" tapaH : 8 : rAjasthAnI janatA kI jaba, bigar3I dazA "rAjasthAna kesarI" padavI custa Apa sA virale kaise nyArI par3hAte / kahalAte // : 6 : tyAga vairAgya hRdaya meM jinake haiM saMyama koI zramaNa pAI sudhaarii| pAI / : 10 : koI thAha guNoM kI gahana madhura mRdula mana aisA jaise, bAlaka par3hAI / / laharAte / Apake, nibhAte // 103 pyArI // pAle / bhole-bhAle // 0 O O

Page #139
104 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha +++ +++ ++++ pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca sumati kA, tIna gupti kA paaln| kaise karanA koI sIkhe, baiTha Apake caraNana // nikaTa dUra se jo bhI premI, darzanArtha cala aate| zIla, sAdhanA, sadAcAra, zama, sevAvrata btlaate|| nahIM calAte caudhara apanI saMga saMgha ke rhte| mahAvIra anuyAyI sacce, sabhI Apako kahate // sadA dUra vikathA se rahate, kahate Agama gaathaa| hara ika kA mana mugdha banAtA, khilA kusuma-sA mAthA // : 13 : unnata aura samunnata jIvana janatA kA ho kaise? aNuvrata pAMca batAkara kahate, aise bhAI ! aise // : 18 : saMskRta, hindI, rAjasthAnI meM haiM karate kavitA / nahIM samajhate yadi atyukti ___ kaha deM kavitA-savitA / / ziSya praziSya Apake paNDita, kavivara lekhaka, vktaa| sapane meM bhI jinakI samatA, kyA koI kara sakatA / / parama rasIlI rasanA se hai, jaba bhI bhASaNa krte| lagatA hai zrImukha se mAno, mANaka-muktA jharate / / : 15 : ho na gayA ho bhASaNa cAlU ika se ika yoM aage| loga nadI barasAtI jyoM haiM, Ate daur3e bhAge // jaisA sundara nAma ApakA vaise sundara kAma / nizidina duniyA caraNa-kamala meM, karatI puNya praNAma / / phUla-phaleM ApazrI jisase, dayA dharma ho rozana / bar3I vinaya se karatA hai yaha, "candanamuni" abhinandana / / 0

Page #140
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 105 8009mEOC5000000008 vandana-abhinandana zrI dineza muni puSkara guruvara hai santa pravara / vaktA lekhaka sadagUru kavivara / / puSkara muni kA pyArA nAma / jana-jana pAve sukha ArAma // zramaNasaMgha ke ujiyAre ho| jana-jana ke tuma pyAre ho / / mevAr3a deza meM janma liyaa| vAlI-sUraja ko mugdha kiyA / / caudaha varSa kI laghuvaya meM / zrI tAraka guru ke ziSya bane / tAraka guru ke ziSya dulAre / ho amara gaccha ke ujiyaare|| par3ha-likha kara tuma vidvAna bneN| jana-mohana guru mahAna bane / jana jana ke tuma upakArI ho| mukti mArga ke sahakArI ho / caritra meM hai kSIra ujjvalatA / jIvana meM zazI kI zItalatA / / teja tumhArA sUrya samAna / bhASaNa kA garjana siMha samAna / / dhyAnayogI jaina samAja sudhAra / he Adhi vyAdhi upAdhi nivAra / / karatA dineza zata vandana hai| guru ke guru tava abhinandana hai / / sadA raho jayavaMta / muni zrI vinayakumAra 'bhIma' sadguNa - gaNa - zobhita satata zramaNa saMgha ke santa / 'puSkara' munivara jagata meM sadA raho jayavanta / / zata-zata vandana "vinaya" ke, Apa karo svIkAra / "abhinandana" yaha tava bane jagatItala zRMgAra / / puSkara Apa sutIrtha zrI mahendra muni 'dinakara' tIrtha-ziromaNi tIrtha hai, jaise puSkara tIrtha / vaise ho muni - saMgha meM, "puSkara" Apa sutIrtha / / "mahendra" merA nAma hai, gurujana ko sukhkaar| karatA tava pada-vandanA, banakara vinata apAra / / . .

Page #141
* 106 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana granya ++ ++++++++++++++++ ++ + ++++ ++ ++++++ ++ ++ ++++++ ++++++++ ++ CTED zraddhA ke puSpa 0 zrI hIrAmuni jI 'himakara' bhajana meM nita hI rata ho rahe, lagana se prabhu ke guNa gA rhe| subhaga puSkara vandana Apako, vinati hIraka kI guru taarjo| su karanATaka meM mana ApakA, guru kaho kisa kAraNa jA lgaa| dharama kI laganI uta teja hai, bhagata bhI usameM anapAra hai| bhagati meM nita daulata vApare, sugurudeva kahe utanA kare / magara hai karanATaka prAnta kA, prabala bhAga sadA guru aapkaa| jagata meM apanApana cAhie, isalie arajI suna liijiye| marudharA apanI sukhadAyinI, sarasa bhArata kI vasudhA yahI / aba karo guru Apa kRpA yahI, darasa do hamako guru Aya hii| tuma gaye hamako ita chor3a ke, araja hai mana kI kara jor3a ke| milana kI dila meM laganI lagI, guru karo karuNA jugatI krii| sukhada the guru tAraka Apake, tira gayA prabhu maiM guru pAya ke| tiraNa-tAraNa-tAraka ho gaye, apana ko patha tAraka de gye| amara nAma karo gurudeva the, caraNa-sevaka devaja deva haiN| madhura vaina vade nita devajI, suguni ziSya khare priya devjii| apara ziSya sabhI sakhare bane, vinayavanta guNI guNa-khAna haiN| sakala saMgha sadA garimA kare, himakaro nita hI vinatI kre| bhagata ko guru tAraNa Aiye, suguru tAraka ke guNa gaaiye| .--- 0 dohA tAraka-guru-prasAda se puSkara panape Aja / paga-paga sukha pragaTA rahe, saphala hoya saba kAja / jJAna dhyAna gaurava bar3he, bar3he ziSya parivAra / dUra dUra se dekhalo vandata sahu nara nAra // hIrA muni vande sadA, puSkara-caraNe citta / bhAva bharI karUM vInatI, vegi padhAraha mitta / /

Page #142
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana (c) do caraNa ! zrI gaNezamuni zAstrI do caraNa cala rahe satata yahA~, vasudhA kA kalmaSa harane ko / jagatI ke vaibhava se vilaga ho, khuziyoM se jholI bharane ko || adhyAtmayogI va upAdhyAya, rAjasthAna kezarI para / yahA~ gurudeva muni puSkara jaisA, hai nahIM koI isa vasudhA para / / jaga meM aMdherA rahe nahIM, dIpaka banakara ke jalane ko / do caraNa cala rahe satata yahA~, vasudhA kA kalmaSa harane ko || unnata bhAla, sInA vizAla, dekha jise darzaka mohita hai / mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyoM meM, muni puSkara kaise zobhita hai / / zaMkara banakara ke vasudhA kA, aba tarala - garala saba pIne ko / do caraNa cala rahe satata yahA~, vasudhA kA kalmaSa harane ko // paidala hI calate haiM niza dina, lekina nahIM vinobA gAMdhI / prema dayA aura ahiMsA kI, kauna lie jAtA yaha A~dhI // kI, hara kuMThita cehare para yahA~, aba nava AzAeM dharane ko / do caraNa cala rahe satata yahA~; vasudhA kA kalmaSa harane ko || yahA~ bahA rahe ahiMsA vacanoM se ye pAvana gaMgA / par3hA rahe haiM pATha prema kA, mAnava mana ho jisase caMgA // mahAvIra ne diyA vizva ko, vaha vacana do caraNa cala rahe satata yahA~, vasudhA mAnava sevA terA yaha jIvana nita tere pAvana bhAvoM ke sumana meM mahApuruSa, arpita hai / caraNoM meM, samarpita haiM // satata bahAte rahanA guruvara, vANI ke pAvana do caraNa cala rahe satata yahAM, vasudhA kA kalmaSa Aja pUrA karane ko / kA kalmaSa harane ko || For Private Personal Use Only jharane ko / harane ko || 107 ...............

Page #143
108 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha jinavara jaina sujaladhi bica "puSkara" maMju manoja / amara sUrya-tArA-zazina, vikasata nitya saroja / / paDho sabhI puSkara prabhA dekhI maiMne abalavidhi kI hastarekhA vishessaa| kyA thA jo bacapana bar3A kriidditaanndveshaa|| chor3e sAre nijajana sabhI jAva se duur-deshaa| maitrI nAhI asa munina kI darzanAnanda zeSA / / kyA the brahmakulodbhavo jagaguru sAdhu sahAyI bne| nityaM jainaujAgarA matikharA bhAvapradhAnAnane / logoM meM mahimA bharI haTavarI nIti pratIti bdd'ii| jo bhI ho nija jJAna Azraya bar3he dRSTi anokhI kdd'ii|| zAstroM meM baha sneha geha viratI sammelane shodhnm| nirdvandvo nija kArya karma kuzalo satye sudhA bodhanam // jo Aye sabase mile mana khule bAteM kare prema se / aise santa sujAna "puSkara muni" AtmA dhunI nema se // 000000 000000000000 000000 jAte ho vacanArtha dAna karane vyAkhyAnadAnI mhaa| hote haiM citarAma dekha karake bole sabhI o ahA // dhyAnI dhyAna zraddhAlu "rUpa" mRdulo mAyA apArA shii| maiM to kevala zabda do hI likhake vizrAma leU~ yhiiN|| No tapasvI zrI rUpamuni 'rajata' puSkara guru saba tIrthaguru "devendra" kara shyog| zrI gaNeza rameza sukhada amita athAha prayoga / / jaina sampradAya jAvasI-vaiSNava jaina na dhyAna / kyA alaukika saMgha kA zaMkita hota vijJAna / jo bhI kiyA hai Apane sabhI anokhA kAma / pratidina unnati ApakI jaya jinendra jaya rAma // amara agama AzISa hai rahe amiTa tava dhyAna / bhAva-nAva calatI rahai bina jala tela vijJAna // amara gaccha avatAra, taark-rvi-rshmi-rjt| jAhira jaga aNagAra, pAThaka paTu-puSkara muni // sAhuta saha zrI saMgha abhinandana karate muni patha nema se| zubha kAmanA ke sumana yaha hama bhI car3hAte prema se / / (muktA-ziSya)

Page #144
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 106 . hamAre gurudeva -medapATa kI suramya dharA para janma lekara, brahmavaMza ko ujAgara karane vAle, saMyama ke kaMTakAkIrNa vana-patha para phaulAdI kadama bar3hAte hue, hamArA pathapradarzaka kauna hai ? hamAre gurudeva ! -yoga-sAdhanA meM niSThA rakhane vAle, dhyAna jinakA sambala hai, satya aura ahiMsA ke aTala pUjArI bana vicarane vAle kauna haiM ? hamAre gurudeva ! / -moha kI rezamI-jAla tor3akara, bhoga bhAvanA kA anta kara, nirapekSa'bhAva se jIvana bitAne vAle, janatA ke mAnasa meM tyAga ke bIja aMkurita karane vAle kauna haiM ? hamAre gurudeva ! -jJAnarUpI madhu ko DhUMDhate phirane vAle, mAnava-madhupa ko sarvadA madhu se saMtRpta karane vAle, zramaNa saMskRti ke padacihnoM para calane vAle, jana-mana ko apanI ora cumbaka kI bhAMti AkarSita karane vAle kauna haiM ? hamAre gurudeva ! -saMgaThana premiyoM ko bala dene vAle, zAsanaseviyoM ko sevA kA mAdhurya arpaNa karane vAle, kSema-sudhA cAhane vAloM ko kSema-sudhA sadaiva vitaraNa karanevAle kAmadhenu se saumya kauna haiM ? hamAre gurudeva ! zrI gaNezamuni zAstrI -samAja ke lie kaThina paristhitiyoM kI kArAvAsa sahanevAle, abodha / zizu kI bhAMti satata muskarAnevAle tathA kSamAzIla santoSa ke phUla khilAnevAle RturAja-vasanta se kauna haiM ? hamAre gurudeva ! -sAdhanA ke durgama patha para nirbhayatA se bar3hane vAle, AMdhI aura tUphAnoM se Takkara lekara vIratA kA paricaya dene vAle vIra sAhasI gharA-putra kauna hai ? hamAre gurudeva ! -jisake jIvana meM aneka patajhar3a Aye phira bhI hue nahIM kabhI bhI Akula- RMATHER saMtrasta aura na kabhI hue ve lAlAyita hI sunane ko vasanta naTI ke pAyala kI mAdaka jhaMkAra, aise adhyAtmayogI kauna haiM ? hamAre gurudeva ! -kAnti meM sUrya ke samAna, zAnti meM candra ke samAna, krAnti meM rASTrapitA gAMdhI ke samAna teja dikhAnevAle kauna haiM ? hamAre gurudeva ! -bhaktoM ke dulAre, donoM ke sahAre, zramaNa saMgha ke pyAre, A~khoM ke tAre, ve variSTha netA-santa kauna haiM ? hamAre gurudeva ! -carcA cacita hai-bhArata ke vibhinna bhUkhaNDoM para vandana-abhinandana kI, kara rahA hai bheMTa Aja jaina saMgha milakara jisako abhinandana-grantha zraddhA-bhakti bhAva se, ve rAjasthAnakesarI parama zraddheya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja sAhaba kauna hai ? hamAre gurudeva ! 0000088880 000

Page #145
O O 110 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha upAdhyAya puSkara munivara kA jyotirdhara, adhyAtmayoga ke ArAdhaka jo, bhAratIya santoM meM munivara pramukha santa haiM / sarala hRdaya, gurubhakta, vinaya ke sAgara haiM jo, jina saMskRti-Agama granthoM ke jJAnavanta haiN| bhakti, jJAna au karmayoga kA huA samanvaya, jisameM vaha sAdhanA ApakI aho / dhanya hai / isIlie to milI siddhiyA~ isa jIvana meM, munivara ke sama prakhara tapasvI kauna anya hai / aMgAroM meM sone ko galanA par3atA hai, taba jAkara kundana kA sacamuca rUpa damakatA / andhakAra ke kaNa-kaNa ko vidalita karake hI, taruNa sUrya prAtaH ambara meM sadA camakatA / japa-tapa se hI saccI siddhi milA karatI hai, saMcita karmoM kA tapa se hI hotA hai kSaya / upakAraka hI rahI ApakI yoga-sAdhanA, matryaloka meM prApta kara liyA hai yaza-akSaya / kA sandeza sunAyA, jinavANI - kalyANI bhaktoM ke antartama kA tama haraNa kiyA hai / azaraNazaraNa ! aho ! puSkara munivara caraNoM meM santa " kamala" kA aparihArya zata zata vandana ho / upAdhyAya puSkara munivara kA abhinandana ho / matta-madhupa sI madhura aura ojasvI vANI satya, acetana meM bhI cetanatA lAtI hai / sadiyoM se soye samAja meM muni-siMhoM kI, hu~kAreM hI yuga ko jAgRta kara jAtI 1 saccaritra lA dete haiM yuga meM parivartana, zramaNasaMgha meM sacamuca anuzAsana kA bala hai / mahAnAza kI jvAlA ko jo zAnta kara sake, munivara ke mAnasa meM usa karuNA kA jala hai / ekasUtra meM bAMdha diyA hai jana-mAnasa ko, dhanya huI sAhitya sAdhanA mila munivara se / varadahasta mila gayA jise vaha dhanya ho gayA, kitanoM ko nirmukta kara diyA apane kara se / khulI huI haiM saMsthAeM lokopakAriNI, pragati pantha ke rAhI kyA rukate rAhoM meM / kitanI nirmalatA hai munivara ke bhAvoM meM, sAgara-sA garjana hotA unakI AhoM meM / For Private Personal Use Only

Page #146
tila-tila jalakara isa jaga ko Aloka diyA hai, zramaNa zakti ke putra ! amara haiM Apa loka meM / loka sudhAraka janasukhakAraka bhavabhayahArakaupAdhyAya - caraNoM meM yaha akSata candana ho / upAdhyAya puSkara munivara kA abhinandana ho // hindI rAjasthAnI saMskRta bhASA ke kavi, ucca koTi ke lekhaka, uccakoTi ke sAdhaka / samprati munivara dhamaNasaMgha ke upAdhyAya hai, bhAratIya vidyAoM ke saza mahAmAnya ! hai dhanya Aja mevADa Apase, hai pratibhA ke dhanI ! dhanya hai Aja loka yaha - sUjhabUjha ke dhanI ! ApakA nirdezana pA, * nIra-kSIra kA kiyA vivecana ghavala haMsa he ! - vizvavandya nirgrantha-pantha ke pathika ! sthaviravara, sthAnakavAsI jina samAja aba hai azoka yaha / mAnasavAsI ! sadA satya ke hI anveSaka | sadA vijaya ho, dayA-dharma ke haiM upadezaka ! jJAnI haiM para lezamAtra bhI mAna nahIM hai, kahIM ApakA kaho - Aja sammAna nahIM hai ? jinazAsana ke samutthAna meM he viSapAyI ! bhUpendra muni (rajata ziSya) upAsaka / mahAvIra ke bhakta bhulA pAyeMge kyA ye, kiye Apane haiM kitane viSapAna nahIM haiM ? isI taraha munivara ! hamako AzISa dIjie, tyAga ApakA aNu-aNu ko pratibodhana degA / santakRpA se ati pAvanatama yaha tana-mana ho / upAdhyAya puSkara munivara kA abhinandana ho // prathama khaNDa : zraddhAcaMna ****** abhi 111 nandana ho mahAguNI puSkara muni tridaza dila ko deva eka radana ko rAja tU / ramA Iza ahameva gaja Iza ko ramana tU / munizrI mahendrakumAra 'kamala' yoga kI agama gama samana damana dhama, jina maga aharniza sagana magana hai / padana parana jaha tArana tarana taha, karaNa-haraNa eka, caratA lagana hai / haTana hama namana, chUTa devachinale na karata khina, jagata jagana hai| aise mahAmuni guni duniyo bhanata saba, 'bhUpana' nainana nirikhyA Apane, benana guru mukha puni jaga janana se, zravaNa bhirana yaha 'puSkara' pagana hai // varasyA meha / sunyA guNa jeha // O

Page #147
112 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ++ + + +++ zatazaH abhinandana 0 vidyAvinodI zrI zukana muni jI medapATa meM janma le, marudhara banA mahAna / pApa tApa saMtApa hara, jApa jape mana rNg| camakyo jAya videza meM, le tAraka varadAna / / jA ko sIkhana cahata cita, jA puSkara muni saMga / / le tAraka varadAna, bhaktagaNa hAra hiyaaro| jA puSkara muni saMga, loha phira kaMcana ho jaasii| zrI puSkara munirAja, deva devendra piyaaro|| ye yogI anamola, vicakSaNa haiM mRdubhASI // madhura vAkya siddhI varI, viSaya vAsanA ched| zAnta sarala hai puni sajaga, nirmala gaMgA Apa / ye abhinandana "zukana" zubha, aho muni guNimeda // jA ke pada paMkaja chuata Tara jAvata haiM pApa // mAlA haMdo moha, lagana lalita lAgI rhai| mohana baMsI Toha, tyoM puSkara munirAja rai|| jahAM-tahA~ jamaghaTTa, ThaTTa dekha dilar3o tthrai| gAMvoM meM gahaghaTTa, zaMkara vijiyA ke sarisa / / vistara jo kathanIya, cAroM dizi meM cAMda jyoN| bano saMgha ramaNIya, upAdhyAya puSkara munina / / vandanA muni satIzacandra 'satya' guru tAraka ne candA bana kara, jJAna razmi phailAI jaga meN| camaka uThA pukharAja tabhI se, sparza huA tana jaba padayuga meM / teja puJja ke bane sUrya sama, ajJAna timira ko dUra kiyaa| tIrtha-dhAma yaha banA dharma kA, puSkara taba se nAma liyA / / kali ke viSama bhAla ke mala ko, dhone mAnava jaba Ate haiN| samatA ke rasa meM jaba dhote, jIvana amara banAte haiN| zata-zata vandana hI abhinandana, 'puSkara' tujha para jaga bali detaa| muni satIza zraddhA se nata ho, puSkara se AzI: bhara letaa|| olo O----

Page #148
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 113 . +++ + + ++ + 00-4 ++ :58 abhinandana 0 AryA candrAvatI, jaina-siddhAntAcAryA [bA0 bra0 mahAsatI zrI puSpAvatI jI sAhityaratna kI suziSyA] bhArata bhUtala para camakA hai, abhinava eka sitaaraa| pAvana puSkara yogIzvara kA, hai abhinandana pyArA / / pUrva janma ke puNya-puJja kA suphala sAmane AyA / jyotirmaya una yogirAja ke darzana unane pAyA / / yatra tatra sarvatra jagata meM jinakA yaza vistaaraa| pAvana puSkara yogIzvara kA, hai abhinandana pyArA // ujjvala haiM kyA inase bar3hakara, sUrya, candra yA tAre ? pAkara dhanya huI vAlI mA, yA jagavAsI sAre / / dhyeya milA "tAraka" guruvara se dhyAna dharma kA dhaare| yAma hai pAvana, dhAma hai pAvana, kAma haiM pAvana pyaare|| yaSTA hai adhyAtma-yajJa ke, brAhmaNa vaMza dulArA / pAvana puSkara yogIzvara kA, hai abhinandana pyaaraa|| rAjya raMga nazvara taja pala meM, alakha araga jgaayaa| jarA mRtyu se grasta tanu se, ajara amara ko pAyA / sthAna siddhi kA zAsana zAzvata, pAne saukhya nirAlA / nandana sUrajamala jI kA hai, sUrya razmi ujiyAlA // kevala kamalA kI varamAlA, pAte pauruSavAle / sajjana jana ke hRdaya kamala ko vikasita karanevAle // rIti nirAlI, prIti nirAlI, gIti-madhura ikatArA / pAvana puSkara yogIzvara kA, hai abhinandana pyArA / / zrIza sune para dekho ye haiM, ratna-traya ke dhAraka / puNya-dhAma haiM, muktakAma haiM, tIratha pApa-nivAraka / / SaT kAyA ke haiM pratipAlaka, paJca mahAvrata dhAraka / karma rekha ke eka sudhAraka dharma-marma ke pAraka / rajana karate jana-jana mana, jJAnAJjana nayana lagAye / mukhiyA haiM jo muni jana mana ke, saJcAlaka kahalAye / / nitya dhairya ke mahAguNI haiM, sumati-sugati ko laaye| jIvana unakA yuga-yuga ke prati darpaNa-sA hai sArA / pAvana puSkara yogIzvara kA, hai abhinandana pyaaraa||

Page #149
0 o 114 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha mahAyoga kI surasaritA meM majjana karane Ate / hAmI banate satya-paMtha ke, hai mukha-mukha se yaza gAte // rAkApati-sI zIta cAMdanI mukhamaNDala para phailii| jarA dhyAna se dekhA unako, janatA unakI ho lI // kAmakalI se kanakalI se pAyA hai nistArA " pAvana puSkara yogIzvara kA, ho abhinandana pyArA // vaMdanA D jinendra muni kAvyatIrtha 00000000000 amara deva kI amara dhAra ko, jinane amara banAyA / bhinna samajhakara Atma- deha ko, deha-moha bisarAyA // nanhI sI usa vaya kizora meM, jagamaga jaga tthukraayaa| damana kiyA hai tana ko, mana ko, pAvana jIvana pAyA // namana caraNa meM, sadA zaraNa meM, 'candravatI' sama dhArA / pAvana puSkara yogIzvara kA, ho abhinandana pyArA // " guNI guNoM se vizva ko, vitareM nava Aloka / unakI AzI se svataH miTa jAte saba zoka // jJAna rAzi ke srota sA, sundara saMyama ratna / guru zrI ke kAruNya kA, karU svayaM meM yatna // sAdhaka divya - prakAza kA vItarAga anagAra / jyotirdhara sI rAvarI, zobhA aparampAra || saMyama sevA siddhi se, jJAnayogi suSameza / samatA rasa meM lIna mahAmunIzvara zeSa / / kSamA-zIla sAralya ke, jIvitarUpa apAra / vandanIya mere prabho, namatA hU~ zatavAra // * zAnta, dAnta, jJAnI, guNI, zramaNasaMgha zArdUla / Apahi zobhe Apa se, guNa vargana nirmUla // saMyama ke saundarya kI, varddhamAna guNa gAna / vihare dharma pracAra ko, zobhita zAsana jijJAsu ke jJAna ma~hi karate jJAna labhaha ve jIva, vihareM sadA prajJA ke Aloka mahi, avalokita kabhI na bhUlUM rAvare, guruvara ke aho pUjya gurudeva zrI guNodadhi namatA bhajatA nitya hI, nahi meM apitu samAja // saMsAra | upakAra // gururAja / , karate jaga uddhAra / svIkRta ho niradhAra / - - adbhuta nirmala jJAna se, muni jinendra praNamata sadA mAna // jJAnAloka / azoka //

Page #150
sama gambhIra Apa haiM, candA jaisA nirmala jJAna samujjvalatA se, jyotita hotA caJcala mana kI susthiratA se, dhyAna bhAva meM rata rahate / jJAna- rAzi ke ratna mahojjvala, Atma-bhAva meM nita bahate / Atmayoga ke zukla yazodhara, sahanazakti ke ho dAtA / karuNAsAgara nija prabhu ke, caraNoM meM jhukatA nita mAthA // upAdhyAya padavI para zobhita, dIptimanta ho rahe dhyAna ApakA kare jo nizidina, sAgara satya sAdhvI zrI rAjematI jI mana / antastala / Apa / prathama khaNDa : bhaddhArcana 115 suvAsita puSpa sAdhvI bhAratI jI, jainasiddhAnta - vizArada tatvabuddhi ko dekha ApakI, mana harSita ho jAtA hai / pratibhAdhArI jJAnI guru ke, yazogAna yaha gAtA vANI bhASA ojasvI hai, tejasvI mukha- darpaNa chala-prapaMca se dUra bahuta yaha, hai / sarala ApakA jIvana hai / janma-grahaNa karate puruSottama, jaga kA duHkha miTAne ko / maukhyaM nizAcara dUra bhagAte, jJAna jyoti prakaTAne apanI amRtamaya vANI se, ko / saba kA duHkha miTAyA hai / bhUle-bhaTake prANijanoM ko, Apane svarga dikhAyA miTa jAye usakA santApa / guruvara ! tava caraNa kamala meM, arpita karatI hU~ zata vandana / zraddhA sumana suvAsita jaise, malayAnila karate ho nandana // For Private Personal Use Only ho jaga meM ati uttama Attama, bhAmana jAmaNasI saba jAne / kaMcana kaMkara eka gine aru, nandana vandana eka samAne // tIratharAja mahA munirAja kare zubha kAja ju jahAja jisAne / zroNa suNe para pekha liye nahIM, mo haga hovata darza divAne // 1 // pAThaka parama pravIna, zrI puSkara pAvana muni / sahaja bhAva meM lIna, jinazAsana meM dIpatA || 2 || vAraka mithyAvAda, kAraka kalpatarU jisA / TAraka paMca pramAda, tAraka ziva taraNI gagana || 3 || avasara vo anamola, kaba Ave darzana karoM / Agama jJAna jhakola, sazikSA kAnoM pare // 4 // zramaNa saMgha saha Apa, sujasa rAzi pAo prabala / sadA raho jaya jApa, paga-paga AjJA saphala ho // 5 // hai | hai // manokAmanA

Page #151
0 0 116 k' zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha pekho muni puSkara prabhA paM0 bAlArAma kavi-kikara (jodhapura, rAja0 ) jJAnasindhu gururAya, bhaviyaNa tAraka bhavya the / pAvana jArA pAya, seve muni puSkara sadA // aghahArI arihanta anta na jyArI yukti ro / puSkara muni praNamanta, vinaya sahita mhAMne sadA // siddha hue jo sUra, nUra uNAro nirakhavA / pulake prema pracUra puSkara muni ro pekhalo || upakArI AcArya zirodhArya hai sarvadA / AstA yaha anivArya muni puSkara re mana base / pAThakare paratApa turata miTe bhava-tApa-traya / jaye jiNArI jApa, pratipala puSkara muni ahA ! // gautama gaNadhara aura, bhe jete aNagAra bhuvi / mAne nija ziramaura, vhAMne puSkara muni vimala // pAvana prema prasAra, pUjya paMca parameSThi pada / mana meM moda apAra, muni puSkara mAne sadA // SaT darazana ro sAda, zuci darakSaNa svAdvAya jaga meM hai jiNa mAya sUM / muni puSkara re mana basyo / mana apano majabUta, ulajhAyo arihanta pada / aise jo avabhUta. puSkara muni hai pelalo // lakhi rAjula rI bhakti, mukti murajhagI mana hI mana / sundara vAhija zakti, muni puSkara re mana base / sevA-dharma samAna, dharma Ana nA dharaNi para / guru tAraka mukha jJAna, o puSkara muni Adarayo / bhakti, bhakta bhagavanta tAraka guru ina tripuTiro / Apyo jJAna ananta, muni puSkara ne moda sUM // samarAMgaNe / mana base / / jUMje jabarA jeha, saMyama re nirmala vhAMro neha muni puSkara re jabara puNya go jAga, rUTha jagatarA rAga sUM / vasago ura vairAga, puSkara muni re pekhalo / / " haTyo / lo // janama maraNa se jAla, hAla harAmI nA zAle ura o zAla, puSkara muni re pekha dIna dukhI rI dAha, dekhi dayA se dravita ho / yathAyogya ura Aha, uNarI muni puSkara hare // jAnata sakala jahAna, jayaNA jinazAsana taNI / uNa jayaNAM rI Ana muni puSkara rAje mahA / / nigamAgamaro nANa, bhANahAraro bhavyapana / karaNa Atma-kalyANa, gurumukha puSkara muni grahmo // +

Page #152
prathama khaNDa : zraddhAcana 117 . ++++ ++ + ++ ++++ ++ + ++ ++ + + 1.yama AAC/AA sajjana ne sanmAna, Ape jiNasaM a ahA ! prAjJana ke priya-prAna, banige puSkara muni vimala / / mAra taNo madamAra, zIla taNo zRgAra saja / o puSkara aNagAra, mahi meM vicare moda / / mada pAMcAro mAra, pAMca Adare prema ddhuuN| iNavidha AtmoddhAra, pekho, muni puSkara kare / / sundara zuci sAhitya, karmaTha kRtyAkRtya ro| nirmala virace nitya, puSkara muni je prema / nirmala mana navakAra, mantra jape nita moda suu| uNare hI AdhAra, puSkara muni guni bhe prabala / sadA mukti rI seja, so maiM Ananda suu| hu~lasi hiye o heja, puSkara muni re pekha lo|| dila rI duvidhA dUra, lUTana kI tAraka guru / nirakhaNa jyAM ro nUra puSkara muni premAkulI // guru tAraka ro jJAna, zira nivAya ne sNgrhyo| jiNasU o jaga-mAna, pAyo puSkara muni prabala / / premI Ate pAsa, jAte ve vApisa jdaa| rakha jAte ruci khAsa, guru puSkara kI goda meM / / sUtra taNo zuci sAra, grahaNa kiyo guru se gahana / uNasU AtmoddhAra, bhavya bhikSu puSkara kre| svAratha hita saMgIna, paramAratha meM lIna hai| puSkara munI pravIna, mAnahu jala meM mIna-jimi / / saMkaTa mocana zAMti nAtha niranjana ro sdaa| bhedana hita bhava-bhrAMti, jApa manI puSkara jape / / karate kapaTa visAra, jApa ahA ! jinarAja ro| a puSkara aNagAra, nirmala nayanAM nirakha lo| prajJA prabala prasAra, pApa-puNya rI paarkhaa| o puSkara aNagAra, karate haiM kamanIya ati / / dAna, zIla, darakAra, taparu bhAva kI tthytaa| o puSkara aNagAra, samajAve hai sneha suu|| kAma-krodha rI kAra, sAra vinArI samajakara / puSkara aNagAra, ullaMghI Amoda suu|| lobha taNo lalakAra, tAre aru mAre tttku| o puSkara aNagAra, ika chAre ika aadre|| sAmAyika ro sAra, sundara sUtrAdhAra suu| o puSkara aNagAra, samajAve saboSa de| A2-niyama A 3-Asana AB-prANAyAmaA5-pratyAhAra6-dhAraNA A7. dhyAna A8-samAdhi 6-3zvarapadaprApti ADVASUNDAR

Page #153
O 118 zrI puSkaramuni abhinaya VVAmas AvAhana mudrA sthApana mudrA sannidhAna mudrA sa astra mudrA zAnti grahI zrIkAra, zAntinAtha rI zaraNa meM o puSkara aNagAra, dekho puSpa pratApa sU // sarasa / paMca mahAvrata dhAra, svAtmAne zodhe o puSkara aNagAra, dekho tAraka guru dayA // sadguru tArAcanda, dIkSA de bhava amita kiyo Ananda, puSkara muni dvandva hara / re pekhalo // - kAma-krodha mada lobha, vyavahArI viSamaya vipula kSaNa-kSaNa meM de kSobha, tAte muni puSkara tajyA || jhUTha taNo jhaNakAra, viSa sama hai vyavahAra meM / asa upadeza udAra, puSkara muni pratipala kare // pAto dukha anapAra, bhava-sAgara meM bhaTakato / hiya meM khA AhAra, gurupada puSkara muni brahmA vande vIra bena jabara ena zrI jaina rI / sadguru tAraka sena, A puSkara muni AdarI // vijJa ra, vasudhAdhIza, suni muni puSkara rA sabada / vinayI vizvAvIsa, vani de sAdhUvAda vita / tRSitana kI tatakAra, pyAsa bujhAnA prema sUM / saravara sUM AsAra, sIkha grahI puSkara zramaNa // nija ko kara nukazAna, prANa parAyA pokhavA / guMja ahA ! o jJAna, guru puSkara taru sUM grahyo / nAstika bhI nirmAna hokara harSita hRdaya se / pravacana karate prAna, puSkara muni rA prema sUM // caTale citane cora, sundaratara syAdvAda rI / pratipala uNarI pora, puni muni puSkara rI dhuke // cAhata candra cakora, SaTpada jimi salilaja che| rAza tatva tihi tora, puSkara muni bhI pAda prabhu / / rAma rakhe dina reNa vItarAgarA veNa sU tadapi kahe saba seNa, muni puSkara ve rAga-mati // jaina-dharma rI jahAja, tAre bhavanidhi se turata / gurumukha guNa A gAja, manadhArI puSkara munI // antasa meM jo AMTa, anta samai vA Akhare / gurumukha ugare gA~Tha dI puSkara muni dekha lo // jiNa darazaraNarI daura, SaT darazaNa daure sadA / gurumukha uNaro gora, puSkara muni pratipala kare /

Page #154
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcama 119 . ... ...+++ ++++ + + + + + +++ + ++1 4 ........ o Ayambila upavAsa, olI taparI aastaa| tanarI meTe trAsa, satya kahe puSkara zramaNa / / nara-tana miliyo nITha, iNane mata alo gmaa| dhyAna rAkha re dhITha, muni puSkara mana ne kahe // kAma, vAma ro kopa, TaNakAIro Topa hai| lakho divo hai lopa, uNane puSkara muni ahA // amaragaccharI Ana, prAna samAna pichAna ne| muni puSkara matimAna, pAle pUraNa prema suu|| mana Upara majabUta, AtmAro aMkuza lgaa| 3 puSkara avadhUta, mahi meM vicare moda suu|| zubha-kAmanA D sAdhvI zrI rozanavara jI prabhAkara tRSAtura toya kSudhAtura bhojana, thAka car3he jaba zItala chaayaa| dIna anAtha ko sahAya mile, jima dAnina ke kara meM dhana mAyA / / jyoM ali araviMda canda cakoriya, Atama sAdhaka ko guru raayaa| tyoM jaga meM muni puSkararAja kA ye abhinandana mo-mana bhAyA // 1 // the motI mevAr3a kA, tAraka tAra piroya / jaina saMgha gala meM subhaga, jaga maga karata jiroya // 2 // ho dIrghAyu nirujatana, bar3he ziSya samudAya / marudhara rA mAjhI bano, saphala manAsA prAyaH // 3 / / bhAva-vandanA B mahAsatI kauzalyAvara jI jJAne saMyama Adare nirakhine nissAra A vizvane, mohAdI ripu mAravA cita dhare utkRSTa vairAgyane / zAntInA avatAra dhAraNa kare sAcI kare dezanA, padmazrI muni puSkara pravarane bhAve karUM vandanA / / sevI sadgurudeva mukhya vinaye ratnatrayI ne game, vyAkhyAne janamantramugdha banatA adhyAtmatejonidhi / sAdhe saMyama sAdhanA pratidine yogI manasvI mahAn, aise puSkaradeva nI zaraNa mAM bhAve karU vandanA // choDyA jANi vibhAva-bhAva paranA zuddhAtmane pAmavAM, dhairyodAtta vinamratA diladharI saMzuddha cAritra kii| dezodeza pharI sadA hitamanA tAre bhavI Atmane, kauzalyA gurudeva puSkara taNI bhAve karU vandanA / /

Page #155
da . 120 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha ++++ ++ ++++++ + ong yuga-puruSa tumheM zata-zata vaMdana . 0 zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' yuga-puruSa ! tumheM zata-zata vandana / tere antara meM dIpta huA A~khoM se karuNA kA amRta vaha divya sAdhanA kA tejas :1: bahatA hai pratipala jyoM nirjhara tava-bhAlapaTTa para damaka rahA pIr3ita-vyAkula mAnava kA mana yaha vimala brahma-rasa kA ojas ho jAtA zAnta jise pIkara o mahApraNava ke ArAdhaka ! tumane sAdhA hai antara mn| yuga-puruSa tumheM zata-zata vandana / tuma sarasvatI ke varadaputra ! pAkara vANI kA amiya-parasa bharate zabdoM meM prANa-prakhara kitanoM ne pAyA navajIvana tere hara svara meM gUMja rahA kitanoM kA antara kAluSa hara zrI jinavANI kA paMcamasvara hai banA diyA tumane kundana / apanI siddhi ke amRta se do jana-jIvana ko saMjIvana / yuga-puruSa ! tumheM zata-zata vandana / 0000 0000 1500 zraddhAmaya bana gaye svayaM guru, jana-jana kI zraddhAeM pAkara zraddhAeM-zraddhAeM lo, zrutigata hotA yahI eka svara zraddhA se bar3hakara kyA hai jo, guru-caraNoM meM arpaNa karade pitaroM kI smRti meM santAne, zrAddha sahita kucha tarpaNa karade zraddhA sabakI lete, dete-sabako zubha AzIrSe guruvara duSkara kArya yahI karate haiM, sarvazubhaMkara guruvara puSkara alaga eSaNAoM se rahate, kahate kucha bhI nahIM kisI se haiM adhyAtma mahAyogIzvara, siddha ho rahA svataH isI se guru kI mahimAoM se paricita, jagata kabhI bhI kyA ho pAyA zraddhA se hI nata hotA hai, jo bhI guru-darzana ko AyA vikasita hote vikasita rahate, zraddhAmaya ye sumanasa pyAre bahuta ullasita vikasita mana se, sarva samaya jAte svIkAre maiM bhI zraddhA-sumana car3hA dUM, aura bar3hA dUM caraNoM meM kara bhale nahIM koI pahacAne mila hI jAyegA svara meM svara kevala zraddhA mile sabhI se, merI zraddhA yaha kahatI hai guruvara puSkara ke prati zraddhA-bhAva sahita bar3hatI rahatI hai - zrI nemIcanda jI pugaliyA zraddhAmaya guru 8 0000 00 0000

Page #156
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 121 * + ++ + ++++ ++ + ++++ ++++ ++++ ++++ ++ +++ ++++ pro jaMgama puSkara tIrtharAja, puSkara ! terA abhinandana hai ! 0 gajasiMha rAThaur3a jaina nyAyatIrtha adhyAtma kSitija ke divya aruNa, o jaina jagata ke jyotipuJja ! o tapopUta puSkara guruvara ! o AryadharA ke mahAsanta ! sASTAMga praNati puni bhakti sahita, utkRSTa vinaya se otaprota, tava koTi-koTi abhivandana yuta, abhinandana hai, abhinandana hai / / lAkhoM nadiyoM ke vega tulya, amRta tulya, amRta srotoM se AplAvita, ucchala ullola taraMgoM se, udvelita amata-sAgara sama / guru puSkara tere antara meM, amata puSkara hai ota-prota, o jaMgama-tIrtharAja terA, guruvara puSkara abhinandana hai| tere agAdha antastala ke, usa amRta-puSkara se udgata, gaMgA-yamunA haga-yuga patha se, mukha se bahatI sarasvatI / dhArA saGgama-sI yaha bahatI, jana-jana ke kali-mala ko dhotI, calate-phirate o tIrtharAja ! puSkara ! terA abhinandana hai| sAhitya-sRjaka, o upAdhyAya ! udbhaTa sAhityika-nirmAtA, sacamuca tU nava-yugasraSTA hai, terA yaza daza-dizi meM mukharita / hA~ trividha tApa kI zAnti hetu, tU zItala candA candana hai, o mahAprANa ! o sadguruvara ! puSkara terA abhinandana hai| diggaja devendra hIrA gaNeza, kavivara rameza rAjendra Adi, o zilpI tere sughar3a ziSya, sAhityasajana meM nizidina rata / taba dhavala kIti ko ajara-amara, kara rahe muktipatha ko prazasta, kaMkara se zaMkara nirmAyaka ! puSkara ! terA abhinandana hai| himagiri-sA terA bhavya divya vyaktitva saumya jaga sammohaka, gurutara virATa terA svarUpa, atizaya pratApa anupama prabhAva / jala-thala-AkAza-dharAtala kA, kaNa-kaNa samasta yaha prANi-saMgha, gujAra rahA hai pulakita ho-"guru puSkara ! terA abhinandana hai // "

Page #157
0 0. 122 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha zrI puSkara guru- guNa gItikA - bhaMvaralAla dozI kamola (udayapura) rAga-dveSa ko tyAga kara, pAyA Atama pantha / jaya jaya ho gurudeva kI, dhanya dhanya guNavanta // skRti se ye karate haiM, yoga sAdhanA roja thAnakavAsI santa haiM, para na pantha kA bojha // namate jinake caraNa meM, mAnava dAnava deva / kesarI sama nita gUMjate, karate haiM saba seva // satyaM zivamiti sundaram yaha mana meM apanAya / roti zAstra kI prIti se, jana mana ko samajhAya // uttama brAhmaNa vaMza hai, gotra hai pAlIvAla / pAyA paramAnanda puni, janameM ambAlAla || dhyeya sadA rahatA yahI, pAU~ Atma-svarUpa / yAtanA sahate hue bhI, Apa zAnta anUpa // yaha harSa kI hI bAta hai, hue zramaNa zrRMgAra / zrI guru tArA zaraNa meM, zreSTha bane aNagAra // puSkala puNya prabhAva se, kiyA prabhAvita loka / karate dharma pracAra nita, harate jana jana zoka || ramaNa kare nija bhAva meM, camake Atama canda | mukha para camake teja hai, sukhAnanda ke kanda // nita pAte Ananda jo harSita darzana pAya / jIvana ujjvala jaba bane, karmavRnda bhaga jAya // ajJAna hamArA dUra ho, pAyeM jIvana sAra / mahAvIra upadeza kA pahaneM pAvana hAra // rahe amara jina dharma nita karate zuddha pracAra / he jaga tAraka ApakA abhinandana zata bAra // / mahAjaso mahANANI mahAdavalo mahAsuI / mahatvayaparo niSyaM vaMdiyavyo mahAguru || 1|| badio savvaloehi saba bhUyadayAparo / Assao sambavijjAnAM vadiyanvo mahAguru ||2|| kesarI rAyaThANassa guNavida Alao / visAmo savvajIvANaM vaMdiyavvo mahAguru // 3 // sakkaA - pAIyA bhAsA desI bhAsA visArao / sAradiMdupahAdhArI baMdiyo jassa mahAguru ||4|| daMsaNametteNa pAvabaMdho viNarasai / pANigaNa sukhAkakhI vaMdiyavvo suddhajjhANo suddhaNaNo suddhacArittabhUsio / jiNasAsaNarao niccaM mahAguru ||5|| vaMdiyavvo mahAguru ||6|| sattabhAva juo sattabhAva juo vinAyasavva satyatyo saccA saccaparAmaMsI sayA / vaMdiyavvo mahAguru ||7|| maMgalaM ya jahA dhammo arihAsaraNaM jahA / namokkArA jahA paJca mAlA aTThasilogAnAM guruNA pukkharAnAM u assa nAmaM pi maMgalaM // 8 // paramAyaramaMThiyA / pAyamUle samappi || || 13] prAcArya da0 ga0 jozI (ahamadanagara) vaMdiyavvo mahAguru

Page #158
prathama khaNDa: zraddhArcana .. .+++ + + + + ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ + ++++ ++++++ + +++ +++++++++ ++++++++ ++ ++ +++++ ++ ++++ ++ zraddhAkusumasamarpaNam 26 1016 01009 mahAsatI kusumavatI 000 0-0-0 000 00-0 0-00 000 akAraNadayApara: samitiguptirakSAkaraH, suziSyagaNasambharo bhramati dezadezAntaram / asau munijanezvaraH kusumazekharaH puSkara:, 000 sadAstu namanaM zubhaM caraNayostu tasya prabhoH / kadApi vimalena me sugama puSkarasya prabhoH, munestu karuNAnidheH sahajabhaktibhAvAnvitAH / 000 pibanti vacanAmRtaM yadi sakRd svabhAvena ye, taranti jagadarNavaM viSayadhUlimutsRjya te / kathApi nanu pAvanI bhavati jainadharmAtmanaH batAhamapi cetasA cayamaho guNAnAM guroH / vicetumapi nAzakaM satatayatnavRttiH satI, 000 tata: paramiyaM svayaM japati nAmavandhaM gurum / aho kimiti kAraNaM jagati duHkhadAvAnalaiH, jvalanti bahavojanA itarato'pi te prANinaH / na ko'piparaduHkhato dravati nAmadhanyA ime, 000 vadanti munayaH same prasabhato dayAyA guNam / anena muninA svayaM vizada zAstrasAroddhataH, pramathya tamitastato rasavizeSa evAjitaH / 000 azeSamapi taM rasaM samadhigatya siddho bhavan, mahAnayamaho guru rlasati divyasatvaiH samam / ayaM tu guru puSkaraH sRjati kAryamatyadbhutam, yato hi nirupadravaM saralabhAvavRttaM naram / 000 000 karoti sahasA muni dharati nimnatatvaM vidhim, 000 vihAya divamaJjasA vidhirimaM muni vIkSate / na ko'pi labhate janaH, padavizeSamApAtikam, vinA hi dayayA gurovittytnkrtaapysau| janastu munimAzrito vijayate svayaM yatpadam, 000 labheta sa tu tatpadaM bhajati yo muni puSkaram / 0-00 000 000 00-0 000 000

Page #159
124 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha athAsya vihitAtmano bhavati bhavyasatyAtmana:, gurostu mama satkRtivizadalekhamAlAtmanaH / 0-00 0-00 prabandhata iveti bho racitanandyapadyairalam, 000 yazorasamayI kathA jagati sApi saGgacchatAm / mama nanu racaneyaM vAthavA zabdapaGaktiH , bhavati kimapi yogyA saMstutirvA katheyam / 0.00 tadapi caraNayoste padmayoreva zobhA, vikasatu jagatIyaM bhAvanA kAmanA me| na hi padaracaneyaM zobhanIyA rameta, viduSi sati kathAsau jAyate paGkajazrIH / 000 bhavati yadi sulohaH svarNa eveti satyam, 000 spRzati maNirayaM tasya mAhAtmyameva / kathayatu kathanIyaM vRttajAtaM yadetat, na hi rasaramaNIyaM ko'pi kiJcidvadettat / skhalitavacanamAlA zobhate bAlakAnAm, hRdayalalitayorma hRdyapitrostathedam / 0-0-0 000 906 gauravaM guNa-paJcakam zrI rameza muni kAvyatIrtha zAstrI guru zrImantaM taM prathitayazasaM devasadRzam, namAmyevaM bhaktyA sarala hRdayastanumatiH / guroraGaghra yobhakto mRdukamalayoravitaram, guru zreSThaM santaM jagati na namet kaH punarimam // munestArAcandrasthaviravara pUjyasya suguNam, viziSTaM ziSTeSu pragatimuni saGgaSu suhagam, priyaM ziSyaM santaM mativaramimaM pusskrmunim| prakRSTaM zikSASu prakaTamatiyukteSu sugamam / prabhudhyAnasyendra guruguNamahendra guru-gurum, prahRSTaM satsvevaM na punarimamanyo vyatigata:, guru zreSThaM santaM jagati na namet kaH punarimam // guru zreSThaM santaM jagati na namet ka: punarimam // satAM santaM zreSThaM sakala munihRdyaM munigharam, zubhevIraH sthAne guNitayazaso vIranapateH, prasannaM kaSTeSu prakharakaTuyogeSu satatam / pratApasya grAme nadizamavade suudypure| variSThaM cAritrye munivinaya saGge vinayinam, munInAM zArdUlaM hRdayavirati maGgalamukham, guru zreSThaM santaM jagati na namet kaH punrimm|| guru zreSThaM santaM jagati na namet kaH punarimam // praNItaM zraddhayA bhaktyA, puSkarasya guroridam / ramezena vinItena, gauravaM guNa-paJcakam //

Page #160
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 125 / ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ + + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++++ ++++ + + + ++++++ ++ ++++++++ ++ ++++ ++ ++++++ ++++++ + ++ ++++ ++ ++ + + + + zraddhApuSpAbhinandanam 5 mahAsatI puSpavatI zobhAdhAmnAM munInAM samitiratijuSAM vandanIyo muniryaH, lokAtItAM prasiddhi bhajati suviduSAM zobhanAnAmazeSAm / devaM vande gaNezaM guruvarazazinaM puSkaraM kIrtimantam, zraddhAnandA subhAvA paramavinayinI puSpanAmnI satI tam // zrImaddevendrabandhu munivaramatula yo vyadhAt guptiyuktam, zobhAdhAmAnamanyaM gaNadharayazasaM zIlasAmantabhadram / vande sAhityadIpaM samiti-sRti-ratiM puSkaraM vandyahRdyama, zraddhAnandA subhAvA paramavinayinI puSpanAmnI satI tam / / anye ye ke'pi santaH praguNaguNamayodbhUtitattvaikaniSThAH, tvAM sevante pravRtyA vinayamupagatAH ziSyaratnapratiSThAH / zreSThapraSThA ramezamukhamunijanAH puSkaraM taM bhavantam, . vande nityaM subhAvA vinatitatiyutA puSpavatyAbaziSyA // mAtA devendravandyA munipadavibhavA dIkSitA yena loke, bhAvotkRSTA viziSTA jayati vinayinI tasya tattvaM tvameva / tasmAtsantaM bhavantaM tadupakRtikaraM puSkaraM taM guru me, vande nityaM subhAvA vinatitatiyutA puSpavatyAbaziSyA // vidvAn vidvatsu yo'yaM munirapi muniSu zreSTha eva prasiddhaH, siddhaH siddheSu yogI sukamalavimalo yogirAjeSu zuklaH / nAnollekho'sti yasya trinayanayazasaM puSkaraM taM munIzam, vande satyasvarUpaM guruvaramanizaM puSpavatyekabhaktiH // kIrtiryasya prazastA prasarati bhUvane zuklimAnaM ca dhatte, tasmAdindraH svakIyaM gajavaramanizaM zAradA haMsamevam / viSNuntiH payodhi mRgayati payasa: puSkaraM taM guru me, sAkSAtkartuM sadeyaM bhramati gatimatI puSpavatyekabhaktiH / / yasya prItau nimagnA bhramaramunijanAH sajjanA bhaktimantaH vApyevaM te prazastaM nijabhajanarasaM puSkaraM draSTukAmAH / AyAntI me vinItA pratidizamabhitastasya saGga vidhAtum, sotsAhaM me guru taM praNamati satataM puSpavatyekabhaktiH / / zrotAro ye prahRSTAH pratidinamabhitazcakSate harSamUlam, tadvaktavyaM nitAntaM kimiti kimiti te santataM zrotukAmAH / AyAntyete tadIyaM bhavati susarasaM pUjyapAdasya tasya, vyAkhyAnaM taM munIzaM praNamati sahasA puSpavatyeka bhaktiH / / yazodhanAnAM gaNanAm guNAnAm, athAbhinandyA: sakalA munIzAH, kathaM vidhAtu saphalA gurUNAm / tathApi manye gurudevamanyam / bhaveyamitthaM manasA vicArya, vandyaM tato'pyastyabhinandanaM me, virAmamevAhamato dadhAmi / / gurorayaM harSavimarzahetuH // ato'hamevaM zubhazabdapuSpaiH, srajaM viracyava smrpyaami| aho suzobheta gururmadIyaH, yazovibhAsragdhara eva bhUmau / /

Page #161
126 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha zrImatAmupAdhyAyAnAM puSkaramunimahArAjAnAm devakAnti yazassamavasaraNe'smintrabhinandana-prakaraNe sugandhiguNAnAm kAvya prazastiH samaprabhAvibhavAtibhUSitamastakam, vandanIya guNavrajAJcitavAgasImita puSpakam / ghoravIramunivratAdRtazukla vastrazubhAMzukam yaH zubhra kAntilalATa-zobhitalocanAcitavigraham; zrIdharaivibudhaiH priyairapi vanditaM muniSUttamam / santataM sunairvRtaM mRdupAdapadmalasadgatim puSkaraM munirAja rAjibhiracitaM tamahaM bhaje // 1 // yasya vigrahakAntireva punAti bhaktajanAnimAn, ye bhajanti nirantaraM nanu tarkayeyuramUn svayam / sAdhuvRndasarassu nirmalamRtimemi nu puSkaram ||2|| kalpavRkSasamo vibhAti vikarmadharmadhare nare, puSkaro munirAja eva virAjate mama mAnase || 3 // kRpAlurupaiti pApakRzAnupIDitakaM naram, puNya meghapRSadbhireva suzItalaiH paritarpayan / kSemasambhavamArgabodhaka nAgamaM gamayannayam, puSkarI munipuGgavo ramate rase paramAtmanaH // 4 // adya yasya mahAtmano mahimA munInapi cetate, vIradharmavibhUSitAn sitavAsaso jagatItale / tasya bhUvibudhAtmajasya yazodharasya mahAmuneH, [ zrI ramAzaMkara zAstrI puSkarasya guroraho nanu nAma dhAma na vedase ||5|| yo mahAsthavirasya tArakacandrajaina mahAmuneH, zrAvayAmi suhRttadeti tu ziSya eSa hi puSkaraH / yo'sti siddhaziromaNirmunitattvasAgarapAragaH, AtmayogijaneSu samprati sAdhakottama eva saH // 6 // Atmano'dhyayanaM guroranuvelameva samApya yaH, sannidhau sthavirasya tasya viziSTapaNDitatallajAt / siddhisAdhakabodhakasya vizuddhatattvanidherayam, svAgamasya vicakSaNo'bhavadagragIrguNinAM gaNe // 7 //

Page #162
prathama khaNDa: zraddhArcana 127. -- .- ..- . - - - - - - -........ . .......... ................. ... - - -.-.-.-.-.. jJAnadIpakadIptimatpratibhAti yasya manogatam, lakSyamadbhutameva tanmanute janaH sujano'pi san / asya heturayaM bhavenna hi vidyate yadapekSitam, ___ jJAnamanyadivAsti santatameva yasya na nizcayaH / / 8 / / evameva hi vidyate sakalaM sadA janamaNDalam, tattvamasti na nizcitaM punareti dharmapathazcyutaH / puSkaro munirAja eSa tu mArgameva jinasya zam, bodhayannatidUrameti na zocati bhramaNAntaram / / 6 / / sparzaratnasamo vibhAti sucetasAM viduSAM mate, puSkaro munirAja eSa tu zobhate pRthiviitle| yaM janaM spRzati svayaM munirUpadhRt puruSottamaH, jAyate na hi saMzayo'sti parIkSatAM yadi saMzayaH / / 10 / / yaH svayaM vacanaiH sudhopamazItalaiH zamayatyaso, jainasaMsatisaMskRtaM janamaNDalaM gatisaGgatam / tatsama parapakSasaMskRtibhUSitaM narasaGgamam, vyuddharanmunirAjapuSkara eva samprati puSkaraH // 11 // manmate jagatItale munayo'pi santi saduttamAH, kintu tena hi saGgatA anuyAnti sAdhusamanvayam / zreSThasaMskRtizuddhakRtyamupAsitaM samupAcaran, puSkaro munirAja eva tu saGgataH pratibhAtyayam // 12 // kAraNAni purazzatAni bhavanti samprati saGgame, zvetavastradhRtasya tasya muneH satAM jinasaMskRteH / puSkarasya yazodharasya vicAra eSa tu saGgataH, saGkameva satAmupaimi sadeti maGgalakAraNam / / 13 / / sadguNairakhilai ramIbhirayaM mahojjvalaratnavat, puSkaro munirAjarAjiSu zobhate zazinA samaH / ke'pi taM muninAyakaM kathayanti nUtanagautamam, anya eva janAH same prathayanti taM vacasAMpatim / / 14 / / yaH purA punarekadA vijanAd vanAd viharannaso, mArgadairdhyamavekSya tasya vanasya ziSyasamanvitaH / antike ca kRtAzrayo munirAja eva japan prabhum, vartate sma tadAgamaddhariricchayava tato'gamat // 15 / / nirbhayo'pi dayAlurasti dRDhavrato'pi ca komala:, svecchayA saralo'pi sannayamasti bhUdharavad vRDhaH / dUDhaca eva sukhe vasannapi zAnti mAnapi durdharaH, puSkaro munirAja eSa kalau yuge'pi ca nisskliH||16||

Page #163
128 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha yaH paropakRtau rato'pakRtau sadA virato'pi sana, jJAnimanimato'pi sannayamasti paapijnpriyH| vikriyeSu janeSu sakriya eva satsu samutkriyaH, puSkaro muniSUttamo munireka eva virAjate // 17 // yasya ziSyagaNa: priyo'sti subhaktibhAvabhRtAM satAm, mAnuSAH praNamanti taM gunnrtnraashivilaasinm| heturasti mahAmuniH svayameva tasya vidhAyakaH, puSkaro'yamaho mahodaya ! zobhate sarasIjale // 18 // santidevasamA janA bhuvi sattvatattvasumUrtayaH, kintu te na hi tatsamA bhuvane'khile'pi gvessnne| asya heturapi sphuTaM pratibhAti ratnaparIkSaNe, santi te munayaH parantu yathApi kiJcidihAntaram // 16 // hAsyabhAvarasena yo munirAja AtmavicAraNAm, zuSkarUpadharAmasAvapi tattvavRttakathAnakaiH / varNayannabhitaH paraM rasarajjanarmanujAnamUn, ye'nabhijJajanA same samabodhayatpunareva tAn // 20 // sAmprataM manujeSu kRtrimavRttiSu pratibhAvyate, jainatattvavibhUtireva sadAzayA na mahAzayaiH / mAnuSairata eva tAM zrutayuktibhiH prathitAmayam, puSkarI munirAja eva vibodhayannadhizobhate // 21 // jainatIrthaziromaNeH zramaNasya vIravarasya yaH, jJAnasUryavibhAyutaM munimaNDalaM svytyso| tasya satprabhayA vibhAsitameva jainajagad bhavet, IdRzo munipuSkaro nanu zobhate bhuvi puSkaraH / / 22 / / yasya dRSTisamanvayena navInavRttiparAnarA:, rASTriyAH samupetya taM munirAjameva gadanti te| sAmprataM bhavatA samaM munayo na dRSTipathaM gatAH, __ye'pi santi ca te same khalu ruDhirItiparAyaNAH // 23 // sarva eva janA muni samamAdaranti samAsata:, puSkaraM bhagavantameva hi manvate munisevkaaH| kevalaM kathanIyamantaramasti jainajaneSu yat, te gRNanti guNAn janasya pare tu hArdikabhAvanAm // 24 // sarva eva munIzvarA jinadharmamevamupAsate, kintu puSkaradaivatasya munIzvarasya matAntaram / asti yannanu dhAmikA api jainadharmamatAzritAH, rASTriya janazAsanaM nirupadravaM janayanti te // 25 //

Page #164
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 126 . + ++++++++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++++++ ++++ ++++ ++++++ ++++ ++++++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + + kAraNAdata eva tena mahAzayena kathitama, rASTriya janazAsanaM muninAmunA sadasAM purH| indirApramukhasya tasya gatasya zAsanakasya te, rASTriyo munireva puSkara AtmayonirabhUditaH / / 26 / / ye jayanti munIzvarA jinadharmakArakadhoraNA:, teSvayaM paramo mani: pravibhAti puSkaratallajaH / asya hetUrayaM prasiddha yati jainadharmavizeSatAm, tatsahaiva tanoti zubhrayazaHpayodakadambakam / / 27 / / tasya sadvyavahAra eva tu sAdayatyakhilAn janAn. cetasazca mahAprasattiguNena ya: puna: parikarSayan / bhaktibhAvavibhUSitAnapi dharmakarmaNi nodayana, so'sti sAdhuSu sattamo munipuSpapaGaktiSu puSkaraH / / 28 / / yasya mAGgalikaM vacaH punareti dharmasamarpitam, mArgamavyayazAntimadbhutaM bhUvi janminaH / karmabandhaparAnahaM mahimAnamasya muneH katham, varNayeyamaho zame'pi tu puSkarasya sukhAya me // 26 // vRtivarNanabhAvato'pi na kasya nindyakathAM muneH, zrotumicchati ya: svayaM sa tu duSkathAM kathayetkatham / kintu no viramatyasau punareva sadguNavarNanAt, svalpato'pi ca yasya kasya munermunirmama puSkaraH / / 30 / / yasya ko'pi na vidyate viSamasthale jagatItale, tasya bandhurayaM mahAmunireva samprati dRzyate / yaH svayaM zaraNAgatasya tu rakSako'sti na kevalam, kintu yasya virodhino'pyanurAdhako'sti sa puSkaraH // 31 // yaH svayaM bhavadu:khinAmanubhUya duHkhakadambakam, prANinAM hitasAdhanAya nirantaraM ramate muniH / dhyAnamagna ivAtmabhUrayameva devaniraJjana:, puSkaro munirAjarAjiSu zobhate bhavabhaJjanaH // 32 // ya: svabhAvajani khanerapi karkazaM samalopalam, prastaraM vidadhAti ratnaziromaNi janarajakam / so'sti zilpakalAdharo jana evameva mahAmuniH, puSkaro'pi guNAkaraM vidadhAti zuddhanarottamam // 33 // yo'sti ratnaguNatrayasya viziSTamUrtivibhUSitaH, puSkaro munirAjarAjiSu zobhate munibhRGgabhRt / jainadharmadharA dhurINanarA didRkSava utsukAH, taM mani pratiyanti nityamaho tu dRzyamathAdbhutam // 34 //

Page #165
130 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ko'pi tRpyati darzanAdata eva tasya manena me, divyarUpadharasya puSkaradevatasya divAnizam / ye pibanti sudhArasaM na hi te rasanti jalAmRtam, mAnasasya sarovarasya mahaujaso'pi divaukasaH // 3 // tasya jainamahAmuneranurAgavRttimabhIpsitAm, dhyAnavaibhavasaMgrahasya nirIkSya vismayamAgatAH / puSkarasya tapasvino'nudinaM zrayanti tadAzrayam, kintu te'nubhavanti taM puruSottamaM hi virAgiNam / / 36 / / ye mahAntamamuM muni parivIkSya bhaktivibhUSitAH, te namanti sunirbharaM parihAya mAnasakalmaSam / tAnayaM paripRcchayaiva vadatyaho manasogatam, bhAvametya hasanti te'pi tu puSkarasya muneH purH||37|| ke'pi duHkhina etya bhaktiparassarA bhavinaH pare, duHkharAzinivRttaye punarAziSaM bhavato muneH / puSkarasya satAM varasya zubhAM grahItumupAsate, nAmamaGgalamevamuttaramasti tasya mahAmuneH // 38 / / siddhimantramupetya yo munirAtmano hitasAdhakam, nityamevamupAsituM prabhavatyaso yatate svayam / kintu kaSTazataM vinAzayituM janasya sadA rataH, mantrasiddha ivAparo manirAja eva hi puSkaraH // 36 // cakSuSo viSayIkRtAH paradUSprabhAvanipIDitAH, ye janAH samupasthitA api te bhavanti hi niirujH| puSkarasya mahAmuneH kRpayaiva labdhasukhA amI, yAnti te dhRtamaGgalA jayaghoSapUritadiGa mukhAH // 40 / / kintvayaM munirAja eva sadAtanI sahajAM gatim, puSkaro vizinaSTi nityamaho kiyAn gunnnirbhrH| zAnta eva virAjate munivRttinizcalanirmala:, dRzyate saralo mahAniti sasmayaM tu vivekibhiH // 41 // ke'pi taM kathayanti santamamuM sarovarapuSkaram, puSkaraM munirAjameva vadanti kecana sttmm| anya eva gadanti taM paramottamaM puruSottamam, ___ asti caivamaho ahantu tamadbhutaM munimAnaye // 42 // nizcayena tu ko'pi satyamidaM pravakti na tadvacaH, tahi jAtamito nirarthakameva yatkathitaM janaH / kintvahaM vyavahArata: pratipAdayAmi manIzvarama, puSkaraM puruSottamaM nanu jAtasiddhimimaM prabhUm // 43 / /

Page #166
prathama khaNDa : avArcana 131 ++++ + + +++ ++ + 00 jAtasiddhirayaM yataH pratibhAti siddha ivAparaH, mantramugdhasamAH same prabhavanti tasya purojnaaH| ekavAramabhIkSya taM yadi puSkaraM muniSUttamam, yo bhavenna hi tasya bhakta iveti citramasambhavam / / 44 // adya ye munayo vadanti mahAmuni sitavAsasam, puSkaraM munipuSkaraM kathayantu tasya saduttaram / uttaraM yadi vartate nanu tarhi varttata eva tat, nAsti tatsama eva samprati yogirAja ivaatmbhuuH||45|| doSadarzanalAlasarmunibhirmahottamasaMyamaiH, puSkarasya muneramIbhirihaiva mauna mivAzritam / tasya heturiyaM kRpeti na vakta meva taducyate, kintu satyamunIzvarottama eva puSkara IzvaraH / / 46 / / jJAnasaMyamasAdhanAbhirayaM samiddhamanIzvaraH, puSkarI munireva samprati rASTriyo munirucyate / yo bitti yadRcchayaiva tu zuklatAntavavastrakam, dezajaM punareva kalpyamathApi tannicitaMmitam // 47 // yaH sadA viharannayaM munirAja eva vibodhayan, svIyayA prathayA samaM khalu dhArmikAnapi sjjnaan| lokatantramupAsitavyamatIva harSavidhAyakam, sajjanaH svayameva yuktibhi: zobhate bhuvi puSkaraH // 48 // asya nAma muneH svayaM pravinakti nAmayathArthatAma, tasya heturayaM vibhati sa rAjate jnmnnddle| kintu tasya vikAra eva na saMspRzan vidhunoti tam, puSkaraM kamalaM yathA vikaroti nAma na zambaram // 46 / / prAkRto'pi janaH svayaM nanu dIkSayAsti pariSkRtaH, jAyate vibhayA samanvitazobhayeva divAkaraH / evameva tu vartate sma kadAcideSa nu bAlakaH, puSkaro munirasti sAmpratiko vikasvarabhAskaraH // 50 // yaH kSiteratha sUryamallamahodayasya mahAdhate:, medapATanarezarakSitabhUdharasya sutaH svayam / mAtRbAlijanijinezvaradharma . dIpazikhAdharaH, so'yamasti munIzvaro nanu pUSkarastridivezvaraH // 51 // yaH kriyAdharapaNDitAdimunIzvareSvapi zobhana:, dIpano'bhavadagraNIrayameva vA zithileSu vaH / teSu satsu sudhISu satkRta eva candrayazodharaH, puSkaro munirAjavAridhizambarodbhavamauktikaH // 52 //

Page #167
132 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya ye munInabhitaH stuvanti suratnarAzisamujjvalAn, te stuvantu nirantaraM na hi kiJcidantaramasti nH| kintu ye guNinAM guNasya parIkSakA atha nisspRhAH, __te stuvanti yadA muni nanu puSkaraM karavAma kim // 53 // sundarANi bahUni rUpavizeSataH kusumAni te, rocakAni bhaveyureva tu tAni santi na me'ntike| tatkathaM kathanIyameva tavAdhikaM kathanaM bhavet, icchayavamivAntaraM nahi puSkare ramate munau // 54 / / sAratazcinumo vayaM kusumAni tAni na rUpataH, ___rUpato'pi yadIdRzAni guNAtvitAni bhavanti me| kevalaM janatAgraheNa namanti nApi vipazcita:, puSkaraM tu muni namantyata eva tattvagaveSiNaH / / 5 / / ko'pi kiM kathayed yadA yadi nAsti buddhiviparyayaH, vibhramastu mato bhavennahi tatra nirnnysmbhvH| etadeva vicintya tattvasamudbhavaM rasamAlayam, puSkaraM munirAjameva janA namanti jayonmukhAH // 56 / / yo munInapi satyabuddhibalena nattitabhAvanAna, prerayatyayameva tAn prabhavantu te'pi narAnamUn / ye visaGgatisaGgatA atha pApasRSTimupAgatAH, eSa so'sti mahAmunimuniSUttamo bhUvi puSkaraH / / 57 / / yatya satkRpayA janAH prabhavanti kartumathodyamama, Atmanastapaso'nukUlamaho dinAnudinaM ythaa| prANasaMzaya eva nAsti ca kintu tatra mahotsavaH, dRzyate sakalarnarairapi citrameva tataH paraiH / / 5 / / asya kintu mahotsavasya na cAsti ko'pi nidezakaH, yastapazcaritA svato'pi tapAMsi krtumihodytH| kintu mAGgalikena tena mahAtmano'sti samarthatA, sannazaktajataH pipatti sa duSkaraM tapasAM cayam // 56 // rUparAziguNAnvitasya zubhasya tasya munerayam, devadurlabhasatprabhAva ivAsti rogavinAzakaH / sAdhako'pi padasya bAdhaka eva bhogabhRtaH sateH, nAyakazca gatevidhAyaka Atmano'pi guNasya saH // 60 / / yasya zaktiriyaM prabhAviSu satsu devasameSu te, zobhate viSayasya tasya mahAkaThoratarasya naH / puSkarasya mahAmuneviMzadArthatattvavivecane, tena tasya vizeSatAM pravibhAvayanti vipazcitaH // 61 //

Page #168
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 133 ko na yati vazaMvado'sya vikAsinastu samantataH, tattvarAzibhRto guNasya nu puSkarasya mahAmuneH / vAgmitA vizinaSTi taM vyatikRtya nAma bRhaspatim, kevalaM tridivaukaso'pi vazaMvadAH punarastikim // 62 / / adya ye munayo bhramanti vihAya saGghamimaM muneH, svIyasAdhugaNaM sametya vivecayanti guNaM svakam / kintu saGghabahirgatA api saGghabhAvamupAsate, __zrAvakeSu viSaM vapantyata eva siddha yati puSkaraH // 63 / / AtmasAdhugaNe vasannapi sAdhusaGghamupaiti yaH, zreSThasAdhugaNe sthito'pi ca sngghdevmupaashritH| saGghadevazubhAjJayava dadhAti kAryakalApakam, so'sti madhyamamArgagAmiSu saGghasAdhuSu pusskrH||64|| zrAvakA bahavo bhavanti vicArakA api dhArmikA:, dharmadevasamAn gurUnapi tAnmunInanuyAnti te| kintu te manasi smaranta ivApi saGghavizeSatAm, AzritAH svagurUn munInanuyAnti puSkaramIzvaram // 65 / / asti kApi vizeSatA tata eva te praNamanti tam, zrAvakA munirAjarAjiSu zobhinaM munipuSkaram / puSkaraM munimeva te prathayanti siddhimupAgatam, te punazca samarthayantyapi sAdhubhedanirarthakam // 66 / / vismayaM manujA: sadAnubhavanti dhArmikavRttayaH, tasya kAraNamasti yanmunayo munInapi bhedtH| cintayanti tadanyatheti tu kintu puSkarako muniH, sarvadA ca prazaMsate guNino munInaparAnayam // 67 / / bhaktabhAvanayA svayaM satataM jayanti jayAya tam, puSkaraM munipuSkaraM hi janAH sadAnatamastakAH / kintvayaM munireva tAnanumodayaMstu jayAya naH, te bhavantu munIzvarA jayino jinezvaradharmiNaH / / 6 / / asya tattvamata kimastviti cetasi cyutacetasaH, cintayanti nirantaraM munayo vidanti na te'pare / kAraNaM yazasa: kimasti tu puSkarasya mahAmuneH, __ antata: kathayanti te yaza eva doSa ivAsti nH||66|| harSapUrNapareNa yo munireva tena janAnimAna, bhAvabhUtibhareNa kAraNakena sAkamihAcaran / krItadAsavibhAvavRttirivAyameti tadA svayam, puSkarasya munerna ko'pi tu varNayedanuvarNanam / / 7 / /

Page #169
O 134 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha yasya devasamasya santatamasti dRSTivizeSatA, hetuneti janAH kalAH parihAya satyavivekataH / yanti tasya muneH samIpamazeSapuNyabhRtazca ye, puSkarasya guNAH zataM gaNayantu nAma divAnizam // 71 // evameva samIkSya cetasi nityacaJcalavRttayaH, dUrato viharantyato'pi tu gauravaM paramedhate / puSkarasya muneH svayaM mahimAnameva vidanti te, ye janAH kRtabuddhayo'virataM japanti jinezvaram // 72 // kespi nAma vadantu kiJcidapIha kintu vizeSatAm, puSkarasya muneH sadA suvidanti tattvavipazcitaH / mAdRzA mamatAdRzo'pi bhaveyureva vicetasaH, kintu duHkhamidaM yadA paritaH kSipanti sumedhasaH // 73 // karuNAgurNANavasetukam, taM namAmi jagatpati yo birbhAta jihati vizvamazeSameva nijecchayA / kAryakAraNazaktimAn bhagavAnasau triguNAtmakaH, AtmanAmatadAtmakazca pipatti sarvamahetukam // 74 // varNanena samarthayAmi munerahaM yazaso'dbhutam, rUpameva kathAtmakaM nanu puSkarasya mahAtmanaH / kevalaM guNavarNanaM kathayA punAti kavi param, puSkarasya munernizamya kathAM guNasya taranti te // 75 // puNyabhAvanayAnayA parinunna eva yazomuneH, varNayeyamaho svato'pi bhavedidaM tvabhinandanam / etadeva vicArya cetasi cintanAtmakavarNanam, kAvyamastu satAM gaNe'pi ca tanmunerabhivandanam // 76 // kavitvazaktastu parA kathA vyathA, yathAyathaM varNanameva tatkatham / anAthatAM roditi re padavyathA, katheyamastyapyakathasya me tathA / / 77 || ato'nubhAvo'yamaho mahAmuneH, yato'hamevaM guNavarNane'bhavam / prabhuH prabhoH puSkaradaivatasya te, padaM paraM prati yatthAtmano janaH // 78 // aho mayA bhavyapadendravanditaH prabhurguNAnAM guNibhirvinanditaH / stuto muniH puSkaranAmadheyitaH upAdhyupAdhyAyavibhUSito'pyasau // 76 // mayA ramAzaGkarazAstriNA svataH, guNairupeto'pyaguNena pUjitaH / sadAbhinandyo munipuSkaro'pyasau, supuSpazabdairapi puSkaro muniH ||80| kathApi bhUmau vibudhapriyetyataH, yathArthanAmno munipuSkarasya naH / tato'hamanvartha- pareNa tAM kathAm vRNomi nAmnA madhureNa chandasA // 81 // Yu For Private Personal Use Only

Page #170
prathama khaNDa : zraddhArcana 135 . ++ ++ ++ ++ + + ++ + + + ++++ ++ + ++++ ++ ++ ++++ 0 bhAratIya dharma evaM darzana ke mahAna manISI, jainajagata ke jyotipuMja, adhyAtmayogI zramaNazreSTha rAjasthAnakesarI prasiddhavaktA, sadguruvarya zrI puSkaramuni jI mahArAja kI sevA meM sAdara kA abhinandana patra manISI pravara ! zaizava ke suSamAmaya samaya meM hI pUrva-saMskAroM se pratibuddha hokara Apane 14 varSa kI avasthA meM parama pratApI pUjya amarasiMha jI mahArAja kI sampradAya ke prabhAvaka pravartaka guruvarya mahAsthavira zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja ke sAnnidhya meM vairAgya evaM bhakti ke jisa kaThora sAdhanA patha kA avalambana kiyA, vaha bhArata kI tyAga-vairAgyamaya ujjvala paramparA kI eka garimApUrNa kar3I hai| Apane guru-caraNoM meM rahakara atyanta vinaya, zraddhA evaM bhakti ke sAtha jinAgamoM kA gahana abhyAsa kiyA hai, jaina tattvavidyA, darzana, vyAkaraNa evaM nyAya Adi kA talasparzI adhyayana-anuzIlana kiyaa| jJAna kI tejasvitA ke sAtha hI Apake jIvana meM vicAroM kI adbhuta sphuraNazIlatA, tarka-paTutA evaM pravacana-kuzalatA kA apUrva saMgama huA hai| ApakA jIvana samyagazraddhA, nirmala prajJA, apUrva gurubhakti tathA ujjvala caritraniSThA kA catumukhI brahmasvarUpa pratIta hotA hai| adhyAtmayogin! tattvajJAna ke sAtha-sAtha Apake jIvana meM adhyAtma-sAdhanA kA apUrva saMgama huA hai| Apake viziSTa dhyAnayoga kI upalabdhiyAM to bar3I hI camatkArI haiM, jinake AdhyAtmika prabhAva kA aneka bAra spaSTa anubhava saikar3oM vyaktiyoM ne kiyA hai| jinavANI ke amara udgAtA! ApakI vacana-garimA adbhuta hai| ApakI vANI meM jAdU evaM bhAvoM meM hRdaya ko Alokita karane kI akathanIya kSamatA hai| Apake madhura va ojasvI svara meM jaba jinavANI kA nAda gaMjatA hai to zrotAoM kA mana-mayUra saghana ghana kI gambhIra garjanA mAnakara nAcane laga jAtA hai| Apake vicAroM meM prAcInatA va navInatA kA sarala sAmaJjasya jaba vANI dvArA zrotAoM ko sunane milatA hai, to lagatA hai ApakA zrutajJAna asIma hai, paThana, manana aura vAcana vyApaka haiM / Adhunika cintana aura prAcIna tattvAnveSaNa kA manohArI saMgama hai ApakI vANI meN| Apake lie vyAkhyAna-vAcaspati, prasiddhavaktA va pravacana-prabhAvaka jaise vizeSaNa svayaM meM sArthaka haiN| cAritraniSTha zramaNazreSTha! ApazrI prArambha se hI ujjvala cAritraniSThA ke pakSadhara rahe haiM, kintu ekAnta AgrahI kabhI nahIM bane / Apake vicAroM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA anekAntavAda sajIva huA hai, aura yahI kAraNa hai ki cAri

Page #171
136 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha trika utkRSTatA rakhate hue Apane saMghIya ekatA kA jhaNDA sadA UMcA rakhA hai| zramaNa-saMgha ke saMgaThana, jaina ekatA aura mAnavIya sadbhAva ke pracAra hetu ApazrI ne na jAne kitanI kurbAniyAM kI haiM, pada-pratiSThA aura zArIrika-suvidhAoM kA balidAna kara Apane sadA hI saMgaThana kI nIMva ko sudRr3ha kiyA hai| zramaNa-saMgha evaM sthAnakavAsI zrAvaka samAja Apake ina sad prayatnoM kA sadA AbhArI rhegaa| jinazAsana-prabhAvaka! ApazrI ne apanA sampUrNa jIvana jina-zAsana kI sevA meM samarpita kara diyA hai| mAravAr3a, mevAr3a madhyapradeza, mahArASTra, gujarAta, dehalI aura uttarapradeza ke sudUra aMcaloM meM pAda-vihAra ke akathanIya kaSTa sahana karate hue ApazrI ne jainadharma ke loka-kalyANakArI siddhAntoM kA satata pracAra kiyA hai| apane pravacana, lekhana, upadeza tathA anya bahu AyAmI sakSama vyaktitva ke dvArA jina-zAsana kI prabhAvanA meM cAra cA~da lagAye haiM, vaha itihAsa kA eka svarNima pRSTha khlaayegaa| zreSTha jIvana-nirmAtA! ___ Apane tapa, tyAga, vairAgya evaM jJAna kI zreSTha sAdhanA dvArA na kevala svayaM ke jIvana kA hI nirmANa kiyA hai, kintu hajAroM-hajAra zraddhAluoM ke jIvana meM bhI dharma kA nava-prANa saMcarita kiyA hai| Apa eka kuzala kalAkAra haiM, Apa ke hAthoM se aneka camatkArI vyaktiyoM kA nirmANa huA hai, jinakI jJAna-garimA se jaina jagata gauravAnvita hai| zruta-devatA kI samupAsanA meM ApakA va ApazrI ke prabuddha ziSya parivAra kA yogadAna cirasmaraNIya hai| isalie hama Apako na kevala eka zreSTha vyaktitva balki zreSTha vyaktitva nirmAtA bhI mAnate haiN| Apa jIvana ke kalAkAra hI nahIM, kintu kalAkAroM ke nirmAtA bhI haiN| jyotipuja! Apake jIvana kI isa pavitra rezamI cAdara kA tAnA-bAnA bar3A ramaNIya hai| isameM kSamA, udAratA, saralatA, vinamratA, madhuratA aura sevA bhAvanA kA tAnA jur3A hai to vicArazIlatA, bahuzrutatA, tarkapaTutA evaM jina-pravacana niSThA kA svarNima bAnA bhI anusyUta huA hai / guNoM kI bahuraMgatA va tejasvitA ne jIvana-cAdara ko vilakSaNa AbhA pradAna kI hai, jo darzaka ke hRdaya ko sahasA AkRSTa hI nahIM kintu caraNoM meM vinata bhI kara letI hai| Apake udAtta caritra kA varNana karanA mAnava-jihvA ke lie sambhava nahIM; hama sirpha apanI AtmatuSTi evaM guru-bhakti ke lie hI vinamra hRdaya se Aja Apake zrIcaraNoM meM upasthita hokara pUnA zrIsaMgha kI ora se ApazrI ke 66veM pAvana janma divasa para bhAva-bhInI vandanA karate hue zatAyu hone kI maMgala kAmanA karate haiN| ApazrI samasta zrIsaMgha kI ora se isa abhinandana-patra ke rUpa meM hamArI ananta-ananta hArdika zraddhA ko svIkAra kara anugrahIta kreNge| 00 Azvina zuklA caturdazI dinAMka 16-10-75 sAdar3I sadana, pUnA hama haiM ApazrI ke kRpAkAMkSI vinayAvanata sthAnakavAsI jaina zrIsaMgha sAbar3I sadana, pUnA

Page #172
khaNDa rAjasthAna kesarI zrI muSkara muni abhinandana grantha SOCION 41 OM jIvana darzana Education international Far Finale & Personal use only

Page #173

Page #174
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 137 . 9600008 G000000009 Goodoose [gurudeva zrI puSkara munijI ke hai 1 sarvAMga vyaktittva kA sarala aura taTastha rUpa-darzana, unhIM ke vinayazIla antevAsI prasiddha vidvAna / zrI devendra munijI dvArA prastuta hai|] 0-0-0-0-0--0-0--0--0--0-0--0-S / CouTHATRI 0000000 sAkSAtkAra eka yugapuruSakA -devendra muni zAstrI pratyeka yuga meM kucha aise viziSTa ziSTa vyaktiyoM kA janma hotA rahA hai, jinhoMne apanI mahAnatA, divyatA aura bhavyatA se jana-jana ke antarmAnasa ko abhinava Aloka se Alokita kiyA hai / jo samAja kI vikRti ko naSTa kara use saMskRti kI ora bar3hane ke lie utprerita karate rahe haiN| apane yuga ke gale-sar3e jIrNa-zIrNa vicAra va AcAra meM abhinava krAnti kA prANa-saMcAra karate rahe haiN| unakA adhyavasAya atyanta tIvra hotA hai jisase durgama patha sugama bana jAtA hai| patha ke zUla bhI phUla bana jAte haiM / vipatti bhI sampatti bana jAtI hai aura tUphAna bhI unake apUrva sAhasa ko dekhakara lauTa jAte haiN| mArga kI pratyeka bAdhAe~ unheM dRr3ha utsAha pradAna karatI haiM aura ulajhana unake lie sulajhana bana jAtI hai| samasyA bhI varadAna rUpa hotI hai| usameM ekasAtha rAma ke samAna saMkalpazakti, hanumAna ke samAna utsAha, aMgada ke samAna dRr3hatA, mahAvIra ke samAna dhairya, bAhubalI ke samAna vIratA aura abhayakumAra ke samAna dakSatA kA prabhAva dRSTigocara hotA hai| vaha nindA aura prazaMsA kI kiJcit mAtra bhI cintA na kara gajarAja kI taraha jhUmatA huA aura zera kI taraha dahAr3atA huA apane lakSya kI ora nirantara bar3hate hI rahatA hai| vaha manasvI yuga-puruSa apane yuga kA pratinidhi hotA hai| vaha samAja kA mukha bhI hai aura mastiSka bhii| vaha samAja ke vikAsa va kalyANa ke lie svayaM apane yuga ke aMdhavizvAsoM, andha paramparAoM aura mUr3hatApUrNa rUr3hivAda se saMgharSa karatA hai, jUjhatA hai| jaba taka usake tana meM prANa-zakti hai, mana meM teja hai, vicAroM meM utsAha hai aura vANI meM oja hai, taba taka vaha vikaTa saMkaToM meM gulAba ke phUla kI taraha muskarAtA hai| sva-kalyANa ke sAtha para-kalyANa karatA hai / usakA socanA, usakA bolanA, aura usakA kArya karanA sabhI meM jana-kalyANa kI bhAvanA aMgar3AiyAM letI rahatI hai| ziva-zaMkara kI taraha svayaM jahara ke pyAle ko pIkara samAja ko sadA amRta pradAna karatA hai / rAma kI taraha svayaM vanavAsa bhogakara bhAI ko rAjya detA hai| rAmadhArIsiMha dinakara ne satya hI kahA hai saba ko pIr3A ke sAtha vyathA apane mana kI jo jor3a ske| mur3a sake jahA~ taka samaya, use nirdiSTa dizA meM mor3a sake / / yugapuruSa vahI sAre samAja kA vihita dharmaguru hotA hai| saba ke mana kA jo andhakAra apane prakAza se dhotA hai / / sthAnakavAsI jainasamAja meM samaya-samaya para aneka yugapuruSa paidA hue haiM jinhoMne samAja ko nayA kArya, nayI vANI aura nayA vicAra diyA hai / jinhoMne apane prANoM kI bAtI jalAkara samAja ko nUtana Aloka se bhara diyA / unakA svabhAva nistaraMga samudra kI bhA~ti thA jo halacala aura kolAhala se dUra rahakara bhI vikAsa kI taraMgoM se sadA taraMgita hotA rahA hai| ve sRjanAtmaka zakti meM vizvAsa karate haiM aura unakI sampUrNa zakti sadA udAtta sRjanAtmaka kAryoM meM hI niyojita rahI / aise mahApuruSa virodha ko vinoda mAna kara kArya karate rahate haiM, yadi koI unakI nindA bhI karatA hai, to ve svayaM dUsaroM kI nindA nahIM karate / unakI pAcana-zakti kabUtara kI taraha itanI pracaNDa hotI hai ki vaha mAna-apamAna ke kaMkara patthara bhI hajama kara usase zakti prApta karate rahate haiM /

Page #175
Gab. 138 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ..... ... .... . ..+++ +++++++ + + +++++++++++++++++++++ + +++++ + +++ +++++++ +++ samudra kI yAtrA karane vAle ko sadA tUphAna kA bhaya banA rahatA hai| samudra kI yAtrA kare aura tUphAna kA sAmanA na karanA par3e yaha saMbhava nahIM hai / kuzala nAvika tUphAnI vAtAvaraNa meM bhI naukA ko acchI taraha se khetA hai aura use pAra pahu~cAtA hai / yugapuruSa bhI uphAna aura tUphAna se ghabarAtA nahIM hai, kintu satata jAgarUka rahakara svayaM ko va samAja ko apane lakSya para pahuMcAtA hai| yugapuruSa banAye nahIM jAte kintu svayaM apane vyaktitva aura kRtitva se banate haiN| kintu sabhI yugapuruSa eka samAna nahIM hote / kitane hI yugapuruSa tela-citra kI bhA~ti hote haiM jo dUra se to bahuta hI suhAvane lagate haiM kintu sannikaTa jAne para unameM aneka vikRtiyoM ke kucha dhabbe bhI dikhAI par3ate haiN| kitane hI yugapuruSa jala-citra kI taraha hote haiM jo dUra se suhAvane va cittAkarSaka nahIM lagate kintu sannikaTa se dekhane para sundara hI nahIM ati sundara lagate haiN| kitane hI yugapuruSa ghAsa-phUsa kI Aga kI taraha kSaNika prakAza dekara sadA ke lie bujha jAte haiN| kitane hI yuga-puruSa aMgAre kI taraha jalate rahate haiM, unameM garamI hotI hai kintu prakAza nahIM hotaa| kintu mahAnatama yugapuruSa vaha hai jo kohinUra hIre kI taraha sadA camakatA rahatA hai| cAhe dUra ho, cAhe sannikaTa, cAhe dina ho cAhe rAta, cAhe akelA ho cAhe pariSada ke bIca, cAhe supta ho cAhe jAgRta, jisake jIvana meM sadA ekarUpatA hotI hai bahurupiyApana nahIM hotA / sUrya kI camacamAtI kiraNoM ke samparka meM jo bhI AtA hai vaha camaka uThatA hai vaise hI yuga-puruSa ke samparka se adhama se adhama vyakti kA jIvana bhI mahAna bana jAtA hai| patita bhI pAvana bana jAtA hai| sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke yuga-puruSoM kI paramparA kI lar3iyoM kI kar3I meM zraddhaya sadguruvarya adhyAtmayogI rAjasthAnakesarI, prasiddhavaktA upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramuni jI mahArAja bhI haiN| ApazrI ne samAja ko nUtana vicAra, nUtana cintana aura nUtana vANI pradAna kii| samAja ke utkarSa ke lie, samAja ke saMgaThana ke lie Apane prabala prayAsa kiyA, hajAroM mIloM kI pada-yAtrAe~ kI, agaNita kaSTa sahana kiye kintu kabhI kRtitva kA ahaMkAra nahIM kiyaa| anAsaktayogI kI taraha kArya karake kabhI usake phala kI AkAMkSA nahIM kii| samAja ke gaurava ko sadA akSuNNa rakhane ke lie Apane sadA apane Apako samarpita kiyA / aura jIvana kA bhoga dekara usakI garimA meM cAra cA~da lagAte rahe haiM / ApazrI samAja ke karmaTha netA haiN| Apane apanA sampUrNa jIvana samAja kI sevA ke lie samarpita kiyaa| ataH samAja Apako hRdaya se cAhatA hai| samAja ko Apake netRtva meM vizvAsa hai| virala vyaktitva: ApakA bAhya vyaktitva jitanA nayanAbhirAma hai usase bhI adhika andara kA jIvana manobhirAma hai| sadgurudeva kI bAhya AkRti ko dekhakara darzaka ko ajaMtA aura elorA kI bhavyamUrtiyA~ sahaja hI smaraNa ho AtI haiM / dUra se Ate hae darzaka ko prathama darzana meM aisA lagatA hai jaise svAmI dayAnanda hI sAmane baiThe haiM / vizAla deha, lambA kada, dIptimAna nirmala gaura varNa, prazastabhAla, unnata zIrSa, kezarahita dIpta kapAla, nukIlI U~cI nAka, unnata vakSa, sazakta mAMsala bhujAe~, teja pUrNa zAnta mukha maNDala, prema-pIyUSa varSAte hue unake divya netra ko dekhakara darzaka mugdha hue binA nahIM rhtaa| usameM sAgara kA vistAra hai, pauruSa kA samudra ThAThe mAra rahA hai evaM dUsarI aura karuNA kA megha varSana bhI ho rahA hai / puruSatva aura masRNatA ke aise pu~jIbhUta vyaktitva kI dUsarI AkRti dekhane ko milanI bhI durlabha hogii| vANI meM vIroM jaisI sudRr3hatA, pairoM meM aMgada jaisI zakti, khAdI ke dhavala vastroM meM veSTita tapaHpUta vyaktitva jaise mUrtarUpa dhAraNa kara rahA ho / mukha para mukhavastrikA aura skandha para rajoharaNa jaise sthAnakavAsI saMskRti ke AcAra pakSa aura vicAra pakSa kI sundara abhivyakti hoN| Apa kabhI bhI maMjula mukhAkRti para nikharatI huI cintana kI divya AbhA, prabhA dekha sakate haiM / udAra A~khoM ke bhItara se chalakatI huI sahaja sneha-sudhA kA pAna kara sakate haiN| vArtAlApa meM sarasa zAlInatA, saMyamI jIvana kI viveka bimbita kriyAzIlatA, jAgRta mAnasa kI ucchala saMvedanazIlatA, udAtta udAratA ko parakha sakate haiM / prema kI punIta pratimA, sarasatA-saralatA kI sundara nidhi, dRr3ha saMkalpa aura adbhuta kAryakSamatA se yukta gurudeva zrI kA bAhya aura Abhyantara vyaktitva bar3A hI dilacaspa aura vilakSaNa hai| janmabhUmi ApazrI kA janma mevAr3a (rAjasthAna) meM huA jo deza kI svatantratA aura gaurava kI rakSA ke lie saikar3oM varSoM taka nirantara balidAna karatA rahA hai| jahAM ke vIra yoddhAoM ne apane kavoSNa rakta se mAtRbhUmi ko sIMcA, apane prANoM se bhI adhika mAtRbhUmi ko pyAra kiyA aura usakI rakSA ke lie rAjasthAna ke puruSa hI nahIM

Page #176
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 136 . kintu vIra ramaNiyoM ne aura bAlakoM ne bhI prANoM kI AhutiyAM dii| janmabhUmi ke lie hI nahIM, kintu dharma ke lie bhI jinhoMne ha~sate-ha~sate balidAna diyA hai| bhArata kA nakzA uThAkara dekheM to usake pazcimI aMcala para vizAla pradeza rAjasthAna hai, astAcala ko jAtA huA sUrya pratidina isa pAvana bhUmi ko aMtima namaskAra karake punaH udaya hone kA varadAna mAMgatA hai / rAjasthAna kA nakzA uThAkara dekheM to usake pazcimI chora ko sparza kara pUrva aura uttara kI ora baDhatA huA eka vizAla bhUkhaNDa hai, mevAr3a; jo vIratA, sAhasa, aura dhArmika-saMskAroM meM sadA agraNI rahA hai| usI mevADa ke suprasiddha grAma gogundA ke sannikaTa simaTAra grAma meM zraddhaya gurudeva kA janma huaa| ApazrI ke pUjya pitAzrI kA nAma sUrajamala jI thA aura mAtA kA nAma vAlIbAI thaa| Apa varNa kI dRSTi se brAhmaNa the / Apake pUrvaja pAlI meM rahate the| pAlI kA aitihAsika dRSTi se atyadhika mahattva hai| prAcIna zilAlekhoM meM pAlI kA nAma pallikA athavA pallI milatA hai| anuzruti hai ki yahA~ para eka lAkha brAhmaNoM ke ghara the| aura ve sabhI lakSAdhipati the| bAhara se jo bhI garIba brAhmaNa AtA use ve eka ITa aura eka rupayA prati ghara se dete / IToM se vaha makAna banA letA aura eka-eka rupayA prApta hone se vaha bhI lakhapati bana jAtA / unheM yadi koI pUchatA to pAlI meM rahane se ve apane Apako pAlIvAla kahate aura sabhI ko apanI pAvana-bhUmi kA garva thA / kintu sambat 1393 meM yavanoM kA AkramaNa pAlI meM huaa| pAlIvAloM ke sAtha bhayaMkara yuddha huaa| yuddha meM yavana jIta nahIM pA rahe the, ata: pahale yuddha kSetra meM gAyoM ko Age kara lar3ane lage / gAyoM para prahAra na karane ke kAraNa pAlIvAla parAsta ho gaye / aura musalamAnoM ne unheM parezAna karane ke lie vahA~ ke tAlAboM meM gAyoM ko katla karake DAla diyA jisase ve pAnI bhI na pI sake / ataH unheM 1363 meM pAlI chor3anI pdd'ii| aura bhArata ke vividha aMcaloM meM ve cale gaye / vahA~ jo brAhmaNa the ve pAlIvAla brAhmaNa kahalAye aura jo vaizya the ve pAlIvAla kahalAye / isa tathya ko eka prAcIna kavi ne isa prakAra vyakta kiyA hai teraha sau tirAnabe ghaNo macyo ghamasANa / pAlI chor3a padhAriyA ye pAlIvAla pahacAna // jainiyoM ke caurAsI gacchoM meM eka pallIvAla gaccha bhI hai jisakI utpatti pAlI se mAnI jAtI hai| hA~ to, pAlI se hI ApazrI ke pUrvaja mevAr3a meM aaye| mevAr3a ke mahArANA ne Apake pUrvajoM ko jAgIrI dii| simaTAra meM sabhI brAhmaNa jAgIradAra haiN| zrI sUrajamalajI kA svabhAva bahuta hI madhura thA aura vyavahAra bar3A vinamra thaa| aura zrImatI vAlIbAI ke zIla-svabhAva-vinaya-madhura bhASaNa-kAryadakSatA prabhRti sadguNoM ko dekhakara AsapAsa ke par3osI use isa parivAra kI lakSmI samajhate the / eka dina vAlIbAI so rahI thii| prAtaHkAla kA zItala manda samIra Thumaka-Thumaka kara cala rahA thaa| vAlIbAI ne svapna meM dekhA, eka Ama kA harA-bharA vRkSa jo phaloM se ladA huA thA, jisakI mIThI aura madhura saurabha se AsapAsa kA vAtAvaraNa mahaka rahA thA, vaha AkAza se utarA aura muMha meM praveza kara gayA / isa vicitra svapna ko dekhakara vaha uTha baitthii| usane apane pati sUrajamalajI se prastuta svapna ke sambandha meM puuchaa| unhoMne svapna zAstra kI dRSTi se cintana karate hue kahA-yaha svapna bahuta hI zubha hai| Ama phaloM kA rAjA hai| ataH tumhArA jo putra hogA vaha rAjA-mahArAjAoM kI taraha tejasvI hogA aura apanI vidvattA kI madhura saurabha se dig-diganta ko sugandhita bnaayegaa| svapna ke phala ko sunakara mAtA phalI na smaayii| usake paira dharatI para nahIM Tika rahe the| vaha Aja bahuta hI prasanna thii| bhAvI kI kamanIya kalpanA kara Ananda vibhora thii| usa yuga meM bahuvivAha kI prathA thii| sUrajamala jI jAgIradAra the / ataH unake do paliyA~ thiiN| jaba laghupatnI ko yaha jJAta huA ki isa prakAra bar3I bahana ko zAnadAra svapna AyA hai to vaha mana-hI-mana ghabarAne lgii| savA nau mAha pUrNa hone para vi0 saM0 1967 ke Azvina zuklA caturdazI ke dina bAlaka kA janma huaa| svapna meM phalA-phUlA AmravRkSa dekhA thA, ataH bAlaka kA nAma ambAlAla rakhA gyaa| bAlaka ambAlAla dUja ke cAnda kI taraha bar3ha rahA thaa| mAtA vAlIbAI ne dekhA ki mere kAraNa se merI laghu bahana kA antarmAnasa vyathita hai, ataH mujhe yahA~ nahIM rahanA caahie| aisA vicAra kara vaha apane pyAre putra ko lekara apane pitA ke ghara nAndezamA pahu~ca gyii| bAda meM sUrajamala jI kI laghupatnI ke bhI eka putra aura eka putrI huI jinakA nAma bhairUlAla aura tulasI bAI rakhA gyaa| nAndezamA meM hI lAlana-pAlana va bar3e hone se ApakI janmabhUmi nAndezamA ke nAma se hI prasiddha hai|

Page #177
. 140 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha nAndezamA grAma meM jainiyoM kI mukhya AbAdI thii| jaina bAlakoM ke sAtha hI bAlaka ambAlAla bar3A ho rahA thaa| unake hI sAtha khelatA-kUdatA / tathA bAla-sulabha krIr3AoM se mAM ke mana ko alhAdita karatA / brAhmaNa kula meM janma lene ke kAraNa Apa meM pratibhA kI sahaja tejasvitA thii| ApakI buddhi bahuta hI vicakSaNa thii| nAndezamA meM jaina zramaNa va zramaNiyoM kA Agamana prAyaH hotA rahatA thaa| ApakI mAtA jI jaina zramaNoM ke tapa aura tyAga se prabhAvita thii| unakI upadezaprada vANI sunane kA bar3A zauka thaa| usake nirmala hRdaya meM santoM ke prati sahaja bhaktibhAvanA kI dhArA pravahamAna thii| mA~ ke sAtha putra meM bhI dharma kA raMga laga rahA thaa| rUpa aura buddhi kI vizeSatA ke kAraNa anya grAma nivAsI bhI bAlaka kI prazaMsA krte| vaha jahA~ bhI jAtA use Adara miltaa| bAlaka ambAlAla eka saMskArI bAlaka thA, usameM vinaya, viveka aura vyavahAra kuzalatA Adi sadguNa vikasita hue the| bAlaka ambAlAla jaba nau varSa kA huA taba ekAeka mAtA bImAra huI aura dhIre-dhIre bImArI bar3hatI calI gayI aura eka dina usane sadA ke lie Akha mUMda lii| mA~ kI mRtyu ko dekhakara bAlaka ambAlAla cintana karane lagA ki mAM ko yaha kyA ho gayA? usane abhI aka jIvana kI suSumA hI dekhI thI, kintu Aja usane vikarAla mRtyu ko bhI dekhA thA / vaha socane lagA-jIvana sundara hai, kintu mRtyu kyA hai ? yaha to bahuta hI krUra hai bhayaMkara hai / jisa taraha mRtyu ne merI mA~ ko mujhase chIna liyA kyA usI taraha mujhe bhI eka dina maranA hogA? isI cintana se unakA mana andara hI andara vairAgya sAgara se taraMgAyita hotA rahA / vairAgya aura dIkSA pitA snehavaza putra ko simaTAra le gye| kintu mAM ke abhAva meM unakA mana bahA~ nahIM lagA aura ve punaH apane nanihAla nAndezamA A gye| usa samaya parAvalI gAMva ke nivAsI seTha ambAlAla jI oraDiyA jinakA sasurAla nAndezamA thA, ve vahA~ Aye hue the| unhoMne bAlaka ambAlAla ko dekhA to bar3e AlhAdita hue aura use prema se samajhAkara apane sAtha parAvalI le gye| seTha ambAlAla jI ko vivAha kiye hue dasa-bAraha varSa ho cuke the, kintu unakI koI santAna nahIM thii| seTha aura seThAnI santAna ke lie tarasa rahe the / bAlaka ambAlAla ko pAkara ve putravat usakA lAlana-pAlana karane lge| puNyavAn bAlaka ambAlAla ke kAraNa unake ghara meM saMpatti kI abhivRddhi hone lgii| aura sAtha hI cirakAla kI abhilASA bhI santAna hone se pUrNa ho gyii| santAna-prApti se unakA mana bahuta hI AlhAdita ho gyaa| bAlaka ambAlAla Ananda se vahA~ rahane lgaa| kintu santAna hone ke pazcAt seTha ke mana meM jo AkarSaNa pahale bAlaka ambAlAla ke prati thA, vaha kama ho gyaa| vaha pratidina seTha ke pazuoM ko lekara jaMgala meM carAne ke lie jAtA / aura usa zAnta jaMgala meM krIr3A karatA / kabhI baMsI bajAtA, aura kabhI pazuoM ke pIche daur3atA / par3hanA-likhanA to kucha thA nahIM / sAre dina khelanA-kUdanA / eka dina jaMgala meM khelate hue paira meM patthara kI coTa laga gyii| khUna baha claa| darda ke mAre A~khoM se AMsU bahane lge| kintu usa bhayaMkara jaMgala meM usakI karuNa pukAra ko kauna sunatA ? sandhyA hone para lar3akhaDAte kadamoM se vaha pazuoM ko lekara ghara para pahu~cA / seTha ne vilaMba se Ane ke kAraNa use DAMTA / aura upAlaMbha dete hue kahA--ki dekhakara nahIM calA jAtA? saMsAra bar3A vicitra hai| sarvatra svArtha kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| ambAlAla ne dekhA ki mere prati jo madhura sneha thA, aba vaha nahIM hai / santAna hone ke kAraNa seTha kI dina-pratidina mere prati upekSA ho rahI hai| jakhma gaharA thaa| seTha ne usakI marahama paTTI bhI nahIM kii| prAtaHkAla hote hI seTha ne kahA-pazuoM ko lekara jaMgala meM carAne ke lie jaao| tIvra jvara thA, vedanA se calA bhI nahIM jA rahA thaa| tathApi vaha jaMgala meM phuNcaa| Aja use apanI pyArI mA~ kI smRti ho AyI / vaha royaa| dila kholakara royaa| use seTha ke isa vyavahAra se mana meM glAni huii| sandhyA ke samaya jaba vaha lauTakara ghara pahuMcA to khUba teja jvara thaa| kintu kisI ne bhI sAntvanA nahIM dii| bAlaka ke mana meM usakI pratikriyA ho rahI thii| usane eka dina dekhA ki jaina sAdhviyA~ vahA~ para AyI huI haiM usane sAdhvIpramukhA mahAsatI dhUlakuMvara jI se pUchA--ki yahA~ para cAra sAla pahale seTha ke guru zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja Aye the| unhoMne mujhe bahuta hI pyAra se apane pAsa biThAyA thA / bAteM kI thiiN| sundara citra batAye the / aura kucha kathAe~ bhI sunAyI thiiN| ve isa samaya kahA~ haiM ? kyoMki maiM unakA ziSya bananA cAhatA huuN| sAdhvIjI ne bAlaka ke zubha lakSaNa dekhakara kahA-ve isa samaya mAravAr3a meM haiM / yadi terI icchA ho to hama tujhe unake pAsa pahu~cavA deNgii| bAlaka ne dRr3hatA ke sAtha kahA-maiM unake pAsa mAravAr3a nahIM jAU~gA, kintu ve yahA~ AeMge to unakA avazya ziSya bana jAU~gA / Apa samAcAra dekara yahA~ bulA leM maiM Apako vacana detA hU~ ki ve yahA~ AyeMge to unakA ziSya bana jaauuNgaa| bAlaka ambAlA prati thA, vaha kAma karatA

Page #178
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana lakSaNoM kI sUca mahAsatI jI ne bAlaka ke vicAra, usakI dIkSA grahaNa karane kI bhAvanA aura usake zubha nAe~ mAravAr3a meM gurudeva zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja ke pAsa bhijvaayiiN| sUcanA pAkara zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja mevAr3a meM pdhaare| aura udayapura Adi kSetroM ko apane upadezoM se pAvana karate hue parAvalI pdhaare| zrotAgaNa pravacana sunane ke lie utsuka the / bAlaka ambAlAla jaba jaMgala se lauTakara AyA taba usane dekhA ki cAra varSa pUrva jina mahArAja ke maiMne darzana kiye the ve paTTe para baiThe hue pravacana kara rahe haiN| prasaMga cala rahA thA bhRgu purohita kA, jinake donoM putra saMyama sAdhanA ke mahAmArga para bar3hanA cAhate haiM, aura mAtA-pitA unheM rokanA cAhate haiM / kintu unakA vairAgya itanA prabala thA ki mAtA-pitA aura rAjA-rAnI bhI sAdhanA ke patha para bar3ha jAte haiN| ekAnta meM baiThe to bAlaka ne apane hRdaya ke vicAra mahArAja zrI ke samakSa sakatA hai / sAdhAraNa vyakti ke lie to vaha patthara kI AvRtta usakI camaka aura damaka ko dekhakara jauharI samajha to mUlyavAna nagInA bana sakatA hai / pravacana ke pazcAt jaba gurudeva vyakta kiye ki maiM dIkSA lenA cAhatA hU~ / zraddheya gurudeva kI painI dRSTi ne bAlaka ke jIvana meM chipA huA mahAna vyaktitva aura kRtitva dekhA / unhoMne dekhA, yaha bAlaka eka dina viziSTa vyakti banegA / vastutaH panne kI caTTAna yA khaNDa ko eka jauharI hI parakha caTTAna hai / kintu usakI banAvaTa evaM miTTI ke maTamaile raMga se letA hai ki yaha patthara nahIM, pannA hai| ise kATA-chAMTA jAya 141 usa samaya bhI bAlaka ke paira meM pIr3A thii| bhAgyavazAt eka vaidya udayapura se vahAM Aye hue the| mahArAja zrI ke saMketa se vaidya ne upacAra kiyA aura bAlaka kucha hI dinoM meM pUrNa svastha ho gayA / aura bAlaka zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja ke sAtha hI cala diyaa| yadyapi pitA sUrajamala jI ne bAlaka ko rokane kA bahuta hI prayAsa kiyA, kintu nAndezamA ke zrAvakoM ke samajhAne se unhoMne saharSa dIkSA kI anumati pradAna kara dii| bAlaka ambAlAla ne gurudeva ke netRtva meM adhyayana prAraMbha kiyA / buddhi kI tIkSNatA se kucha hI samaya meM akSaroM kA parijJAna ho gayA aura pustakeM par3hane lagA / tathA dhArmika sAhitya kA abhyAsa bhI karane lgaa| usa varSa gurudeva kA varSAvAsa pAlI meM huA / Apa vairAgI ke rUpa meM the| usa samaya mahAn camatkArI vaktAvaramala jI mahArAja bhI vahA~ the / unhoMne bAlaka ambAlAla ke hAtha meM padma, kamala, dhvajA, matsya, DamarU, Adi aneka zubha rekhAeM dekhakara zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja se kahA"ApakA yaha ziSya jaina dharma kI prabhAvanA karane vAlA bahuta hI bhAgyazAlI hogA / " aneka saMghoM kA Agraha thA ki ApakI dIkSA hamAre yahA~ para ho / kintu gurudeva tArAcanda jI mahArAja cAhate the ki ApakA adhyayana khUba acchI taraha se ho jAya / ataH gurudeva kucha lambe samaya taka bairAgI ke rUpa meM rakhanA cAhate the / sivAnA aura jAlaura saMgha vAloM kA Agraha thA -- gurudeva vairAgI ko adhyayana karate hue bAraha mahIne se adhika samaya ho gayA hai / ataH dIkSA kA sunahalA lAbha hameM milanA caahie| unakI nirmala nizchala bhakti ne gurudeva kA dila pighalA diyaa| bhakta zrAvaka santoM ko pyAre hote haiN| kurukSetra ke maidAna meM zrI kRSNa ne bhI arjuna se kahA -- jo bhaktimAna hai vaha mujhe priya hai / "bhaktimAn yaH sa me priyaH / " tathA - "bhaktAste'tIva me priyAH " to gurudeva bhakta zrAvakoM kI bAta kaise TAla sakate the ? anta meM kii| saMgha meM Ananda kI gaMgA baha calI / vi0 saM0 1981 kI jyeSTha zuklA nayI AzAe~ va nayI umaMgeM lekara udita huA thaa| Thumaka Thumaka kara pavana kalarava ke bahAne sAdhanA-patha ke isa mahAn pathika kI balaiyA~ le rahe the / eka lAla aura bAlaka ambAlAla donoM ghor3e para baiTha kara gurudeva zrI ke caraNoM meM camaka thI / cehare para vilakSaNa teja damaka rahA thaa| ve utsAha aura umaMga se tArAcanda jI mahArAja aura paM0 nArAyaNacandra jI mahArAja anya santoM ke virAjamAna the / gurudeva ne jAlaura saMgha ko svIkRti pradAna dazamI kA dina thaa| prabhAta kA sUrya Aja cala rahA thaa| aura AkAza meM pakSigaNa vizAla julUsa ke sAtha bAlaka rAmapahu~ce / unakI A~khoM meM Aja adbhuta bhare hue dikhalAyI de rahe the / gurudeva sAtha eka vizAla vaTa vRkSa ke nIce bhAratIya saMskRti meM vaTavRkSa kA viziSTa sthAna rahA hai / vaha vistAra aura samRddhi kA pratIka hai / usakI zItala chAyA meM sAtvikatA aura sAdhanA kI madhura saurabha hotI hai / vaTavRkSa ke nIce hI bhagavAna RSabhadeva ko kevalajJAna kI upalabdhi huI thI aura hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko sarvaprathama unhoMne dIkSA pradAna kI thii| tathAgata buddha ko bhI vaTavRkSa ke

Page #179
142 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha +++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++++++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ +++ ++ + ++ + + + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ nIce hI bodhi kI upalabdhi huI thii| maryAdA puruSottama rAma paMcavaTI meM vaTavRkSa ke nIce hI rahe the| atItakAla se hI vaTa vRkSa Adara kI dRSTi se dekhA jA rahA hai| donoM bAlakoM ne usa vRkSa ke nIce avasthita gurudeva ke zrI caraNoM meM vinamra vandanA kI / aura zarIra para jo sundara raMga-biraMge tathA bahumUlya AbhUSaNa pahane hue the unakA tyAga karane ke lie ve ekAnta sthAna kI ora gye| kyoMki bAhya veSa kA mana ke sAtha gaharA sambandha hai / kesarI aura lAla raMga ke vastra vIratA aura yuddha ke pratIka mAne gaye haiM, kAlA vastra bhaya, Akroza, krodha va cintA kA pratIka mAnA gayA hai| aura zveta vastra mana kI dhavalatA va zAMti kA pratIka hai| yuddha virAma ke lie sapheda jhaNDI batAyI jAtI haiM aura zAMti ke lie zveta vastra dhAraNa kiye jAte haiN| vairAgI dvaya saMsAra ke azAnta rAga-dveSamaya kaluSita vAtAvaraNa se mukta hokara zAMti, samatA, nirlobhatA aura vItarAgatA ke patha para apane mustaida kadama bar3hA rahe the / ataH raMgIna vastra tathA AbhUSaNoM kA parityAga kara zveta vastroM ko dhAraNa kara gurudeva ke caraNoM meM punaH upasthita hue| usa samaya aisA parijJAta ho rahA thA ki rAjahaMsa mAnasa sarovara kI yAtrA ke lie sannaddha hokara paMkha phar3aphar3A rahe haiM / saikar3oM vyaktiyoM kI utsuka A~kheM una bAlakoM ke darzana ke lie utsuka thiiN| cAroM ora se jaya-jayakAra kI gaganabhedI dhvaniyoM se AkAzamaMDala gUMja rahA thaa| bar3A adbhuta dRzya thA / caudaha varSa ke do bAlaka jIvana-bhara ke lie satya, ahiMsA Adi mahAvratoM kI akhaNDa sAdhanA kA dRDha-saMkalpa grahaNa kara Agneya patha para bar3ha rahe the| bar3A hI romAMcakAraka aura bhAvapravaNa sundara dRzya thaa| darzakoM ke netroM se Ananda aura Azcarya ke A~sU pravAhita the| aura hRdaya ke sukumAra tAra jhanajhanA rahe the ki dhanya ho aise bAla-muniyoM ko| donoM bAlaka sadgurudeva ke samakSa zveta-paridhAna ko dhAraNa kiye hue bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa karane ke lie upasthita the| gurudeva zrI ne zAstrIya dIkSA vidhi sampanna kii| aba ve donoM muni bana gaye the / ataH rAmalAla jI kA nAma muni pratApamala jI rakhA gayA aura ve paM0 nArAyaNacandrajI mahArAja ke ziSya ghoSita kiye gaye aura ambAlAla jI kA nAma puSkara muni jI rakhA gayA aura ve zraddha ya tArAcanda jI mahArAja ke ziSya jAhira kiye gye| zramaNa banakara zrI puSkara muni mahArAja ne apane jIvana ke tIna lakSya banAye-saMyama-sAdhanA, jJAnasAdhanA aura gurusevaa| ziSya kA jIvana tabhI nikhara sakatA hai jaba yogya guru kA saMgama ho / binA guru ke na anubhava kA amRta milatA hai aura na jJAna kA mArga hii| prAcIna granthoM meM guru ko bhagavAna ke samAna mAnA hai / kahA hai "titthayara samo sUrI" yAne AcArya tIrthaMkara ke samAna hai| upaniSadoM meM bhI kahA hai-"AcAryavAn, puruSo veda"-jisane guru kiyA vahI jJAnI bana sakatA hai| ApazrI dIkSA grahaNa ke pazcAt vidyArjana meM laga gaye / bAlyAvasthA, tIkSNa buddhi aura vidyAdhyayana ke prati prema ina tInoM kA saMgama hone se ApazrI apane bhAvI jIvana ke mahala kA bar3I tIvratA ke sAtha nirmANa karane lge| Apane Agama sAhitya kA va stoka-sAhitya kA pahale adhyayana kiyA, 'jJAnakaNThA aura dAma aNTA' prastuta rAjasthAnI kahAvata ke hArda ko Apa samyakprakAra se jAnate the| ataH kaNThastha karane meM ApakA vizeSa lakSya thaa| Apane jaba saMskRta vyAkaraNa kA adhyayana prArambha kiyA taba gurudeva ne usakI durUhatA kA digdarzana karAte kahA ki khAna pAna cintA tatai, nizcaya mA~Dai maraNa / gho-cI-pU-lI karato rahai, taba Avai vyAkaraNa / arthAt jaba koI khAna-pAna pravRtti cintAoM ko tyAga kara kevala vyAkaraNa ke pIche apanA jIvana jhoMka detA hai utane samaya ke lie smaraNa karane, punarAvartana karane, pUchatAcha karane aura likhane ko apanA mukhya viSaya banatA hai taba jAkara saMskRta vyAkaraNa ko hRdayaMgama karane kI saphalatAe~ prApta hotI haiM / ApadhI ne vyAkaraNa ko hI nahIM, para jisa viSaya ko bhI hAtha meM liyA usameM apane Apako samarpita kiyaa| aura apanI prakhara buddhi ke bala para saikar3oM grantha kaNThastha kiye| ApazrI jAnate the bAlyakAla meM jitanA smaraNa kiyA jAya utanA hI acchA hai| usake pazcAt buddhi meM kucha paripakvatA AtI hai, par3he hue artha ko samajhane kI jijJAsA ubuddha hotI hai aura dUsaroM ko batAne kI bhii| vicAroM kI abhivyakti ke lie bhASaNa aura lekhana Avazyaka hai| prasiddha pAzcAtya vicAraka bekana ne likhA hai-"rIDiMga meksa e phula maina, spIkiMga e paraphekTa maina, rAiTiMga e egjekTa maina |"--adhyyn manuSya ko pUrNa banAtA hai, bhASaNa use paripUrNatA detA hai aura lekhana use prAmANika banAtA hai| ApazrI ke adhyayana ke lie gurudeva ne aneka ucca koTi ke vidvAnoM ko niyukta kiye / paNDita rAmAnandajI jo

Page #180
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 143 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ... +++ + + ++++++++++ +++++++++++++++++ ++++++++ 0 maithila ke the, unakA atyadhika sahayoga milA / Apane byAvara, peTalAda (gujarAta) aura pUnA ke phargusana kAleja meM nyAya va sAhitya tIrtha kI parikSAe~ uttIrNa kii| sAtha hI ApazrI ne vaidika, bauddha aura jaina darzana kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana bhI kiyA / Apane vedoM kA, upaniSadoM kA, gItA aura mahAbhArata kA adhyayana kiyA aura bauddha-paramparA ke vinayapiTaka dIghanikAya, majjimanikAya Adi piTaka sAhitya kA aura nyAyabindu, pramANavAtika, dharmakoNa Adi aneka bauddha granthoM kA aura Agama sAhitya ke atirikta usakI vyAkhyA sAhitya kA vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, tattvArthabhASya, sanmati tarka, pramANa-mImAMsA, nyAyAvatAra, syAdvAdamaMjarI, ratnAkarAvatArikA, sarvArthasiddhi, samayasAra, pravacanasAra, paMcAstikAya, yogadRSTisamuccaya, yogabindu, yoga zataka Adi kA bhI adhyayana kiyaa| ApazrI kA saMskRta, prAkRta, gujarAtI, aura urdU bhASA para para khAsA acchA adhikAra hai| Apane aMgrejI bhASA kA adhyayana bhI prArambha kiyA thA kintu paristhitivaza usameM vikAsa nahIM ho sakA / Aja bhI Apa kabhI niSkriya hokara nahIM baitthte| kintu adhyayana, lekhana meM lage rahate haiN| ApazrI meM adhyayana ke sAtha pratibhA, medhA aura kalpanAzakti kI bhI pradhAnatA hai| Aja bhI Apako bahuta se grantha kaNThastha haiM / jaba kabhI bhI kisI viSaya para carcA karate haiM to Apa usake tala-chaTa taka pahuMcate haiN| adhyayana se bhI adhyApana kA kArya atyadhika kaThina hai / adhyayana karane meM svayaM ko khapAnA par3atA hai jabaki adhyApana meM para ke lie svayaM ko khapAnA hotA hai| kisI bhI grantha ke nigUr3hatama bhAvoM ko prathama svayaM samajhanA, phira dUsaroM ke dimAgoM meM una bhAvoM ko biThAnA atyadhika kaThina kArya hai| adhyApana kArya meM vahI vyakti saphala hotA hai jisameM pratibhA kI tejasvitA hotI hai, smRti kI prabalatA hotI hai aura anubhavoM kA ambAra hotA hai| ApazrI meM pratibhA, smRti aura anubhUti tInoM haiM, sAtha hI sundara zailI bhI hai jisase kaThina se kaThina viSaya ko bhI Apa sarala banAkara prastuta karane meM dakSa haiN| rabar3a kI taraha vidyArthI kI yogyatA ke anusAra saMkSepa aura vistAra karane meM Apa kuzala haiN| ApazrI ne apane ziSya hIrAmunijI, devendramuni, gaNezamunijI, jinendra muni, ramezamuni, rAjendramuni, dinezamuni Adi ko dharma, darzana, Agama sAhitya Adi kA adhyayana krvaayaa| ___ ApazrI ne mahAsatI zIlakuMvara jI, mahAsatI kusumavatI jI, mahAsatI puSpavatI jI, mahAsatI kauzalyA jI mahAsatI candanabAlA jI, mahAsatI vimalavatI jI Adi ko AgamoM kI TIkAoM kA adhyayana karavAyA / zramaNI vidyApITha, bambaI meM bhI Apane kucha samaya taka TIkA granthoM kA adhyayana krvaayaa| aneka santoM ko tathA nyAyamUrti indranAtha jI modI, vakIla rastogI jI, vakIla hagAmIlAla jI, vakIla AnandasvarUpa jI, Adi zatAdhika gRhastha vyaktiyoM ko ApazrI ne tattvArthasUtra, Adi kA adhyayana krvaayaa| ApazrI kI vidvattA bahuta hI gaharI hai, usameM sUkSma pratibhA, tarkapaTutA aura vAkcAturya kA madhura saMgama hai| jaba kisI viSaya ko samajhAte haiM to aisA lagatA hai ki eka-eka kalI kholakara rakha rahe haiM; gambhIra se gambhIra bAta bhI sahaja hI hRdayaMgama ho jAtI hai| ApazrI kA mAnanA hai ki jIvana meM zikSA kA vahI mahattva hai jo zarIra meM prANa kA hai| zikSA ke abhAva meM jIvana meM camaka-damaka paidA nahIM ho sakatI; gati aura pragati nahIM ho sktii| yUnAna ke mahAn dArzanika pleTo ne zikSA ke uddezya para prakAza DAlate hue likhA-'zarIra aura AtmA meM adhika se adhika jitane saundarya aura jitanI sampUrNatA kA vikAsa ho sakatA hai use sampanna karanA hI zikSA kA uddezya hai|' arastU ne kahA-'jinhoMne mAnava para zAsana karane kI kalA kA adhyayana kiyA hai unheM yaha vizvAsa ho gayA hai ki yuvakoM kI zikSA para hI rAjya kA bhAgya AdhArita hai|' eDisana ne kahA--zikSA mAnava-jIvana ke lie vaise hI hai jaise saMgamaramara ke patthara ke lie shilpklaa|' ApazrI bhI yahI mAnate haiM ki vizva meM jitanI bhI upalabdhiyA~ haiM unameM zikSA sabase bar3hakara hai / zikSA se jIvana meM sadAcAra kI upalabdhi hotI hai, sadguNoM ke sarasa sumana khilate haiM / dIkSA ke sAtha zikSA bhI Avazyaka hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki Apane apane ziSyoM evaM ziSyAoM ko zikSA ke kSetra meM Age bar3hane kI preraNA dii| unakI zikSA ke lie ucita vyavasthA kii| jisa yuga meM santa satI vRnda parIkSA dene se katarAtA thA, usa yuga meM Apane ucca parIkSAe~ dI aura apane anntevAsiyoM ko bhI ucca parIkSAeM dilvaayiiN| ApazrI kI prabala preraNA se bhaMvAla cAturmAsa meM vIra lokAzAha jaina vidyAlaya kI saMsthApanA huI aneka sthAnoM para dhArmika pAThazAlAe~ khulIM / zramaNI vidyApITha, ghATakopara (bambaI) ke nirmANa meM bhI ApakA prabala puruSArtha rahA hai| san 1975 meM ApazrI kA varSAvAsa pUnA meM thaa| usa avadhi meM vizvavidyAlaya ke darzana vibhAga adhyakSa DA. bAraliMge jI se ApazrI kA paricaya huA aura vizvavidyAlaya meM jaina darzana aura dharma sambandhI adhyayana va adhyApana kI vyavasthA ke lie eka jaina ceyara kI saMsthApanA karane kI yojanA bnii| isameM seTha lAlacanda hIrAcanda jI dozI ne DhAI mana

Page #181
144 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha lAkha rupaye, zrI ratibhAI nANAvaTI ne eka lAkha rupaye, zrI navalabhAI phirodiyA ne eka lAkha paccIsa hajAra rupaye aura anya jaina bandhuoM kI ora se savA do lAkha rupaye isa prakAra kula sAta lAkha rupaye ekatra kiye gye| jaina ceyara kA kArya Arambha ho gyaa| vizvavidyAlaya ke kulapati zrI dAbholakara jI ne vizeSa rUpa se eka patra likhakara ApazrI ke prati kRtajJatA vyakta kI hai| isI prakAra pUnA vizvavidyAlaya ke hindI vibhAga ke adhyakSa DA. Ananda prakAza jI dIkSita zraddhaya sadguruvarya ke darzanArtha upasthita hue| usa samaya unhoMne vizvavidyAlaya ke hindI vibhAga ke antargata eka svarNapadaka kI sthApanA karane ke lie prArthanA kI / vizvavidyAlaya meM tatsambandhI vyavasthA isI varSa se kara dI gaI hai| 1 D. A. DABHOLKAR University of Poona Vice-Chancellor Ref. No. Phil/24/1007 Date 10.8.1976 Dear Shri Muniji, I am writing this letter to you to express on, behalf of the University of Poona, our profound thankfulness and gratitude for your valuable help, advice and encouragement towards the endowment of a Chair in Jaina Logic, Philosophy and Culture in our University. I am aware of your great interest and devotion to Jaina studies and this act of concern and sympathy expresses your love and devotion to this cause in a most fitting manner. We hope to promote research studies in Jaina Philosophy in a manner worthy of the noble cause and also in keeping with the needs and requirements of our society, and I am sure we shall continue to have the benefit of your suggestions and the support of your patronage in our efforts. Thanking you and with regards, Yours Sincerely Shri Pushkar Muniji Sd)- D. A. Dabholkar to ? Ref. No. Ex/Medal/20712 University of Poona Smt. Joshi Sunita Govinda 12th October, 1977 Candidate No. 1945 at the M.A. Examination held in April, 1977 865, Sadashiv Peth Poona-30. Subject-Award of The Upadhyaya Shri Pushkar Muni Maharaj Padak'' Madam, I am directed to inform you that <Page #182
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 145 . + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + usI prakAra pUnA ke hI eka ArTsa eNDa kaoNmarsa kAleja meM bI0 e0 aura bI. kaoNma. parIkSA meM prathama Ane vAle chAtra ko prati varSa sau-sau rupaye ke do puraskAroM kI vyavasthA bhI ApazrI kI preraNA se kI gayI hai / zramaNa-zramaNiyoM aura bhAvadIkSitoM ke adhyayana ke lie ApazrI kI preraNA se udayapura meM zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya ke antargata puSkara vidyApITha kI saMsthApanA huI hai jisameM samprati satI-vRnda evaM bhAvadIkSitAe~ par3ha rahI haiN| san 1966 meM ApazrI kA cAturmAsa padarADA thaa| usa samaya mahAsthavira zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja kI puNya smRti meM ApazrI kI preraNA se 'zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya' kI saMsthApanA huii| pahale yaha saMsthA padarADA meM calatI rhii| para usake pazcAt saMsthA kA mukhya kAryAlaya udayapura meM A gyaa| isa saMsthA ke dvArA sAhitya kI vividha vidhAoM meM bar3e hI mahattvapUrNa grantha prakAzita hue haiM / Aja dina taka sau granthoM se adhika grantha nikala cuke haiN| yaha saMsthA sAhityika dRSTi se eka gaurava-garimA se yukta saMsthA hai| isa saMsthA kA uddezya hai zodhapradhAna va jIvanopayogI utkRSTa sAhitya kA prakAzana karanA / ApazrI ke pAvana-pravacanoM se prabhAvita hokara bhArata ke vividhasthaloM meM gRhasthoM ke dhArmika sAdhanA hetu sthAnaka bane tathA aneka sthaloM para bAlaka aura bAlikAoM ke dhArmika adhyayana hetu pAThazAlAe~ bhI nirmita huI aura svAdhyAya ke lie vAcanAlaya aura lAiberiyAM bhI banIM, una sabhI kA vistAra se paricaya denA yahA~ para saMbhava nahIM hai saMkSepa meM unakI sUcI isa prakAra hai(1) zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya udayapura padarADA (3) zrI amara jaina jJAna bhaNDAra khANDapa (4) zrI amara jaina jAgRti maNDala nAndezamA (5) zrI puSkara guru vidyApITha udayapura (6) zrI amara jaina Agama zodha-saMsthAna - gar3ha sivAnA (7) zrI puSkara guru jaina lAibrerI gulejagar3ha (8) zrI jyeSTha guru sevA samiti udayapura (8) zrI puSkara guru sahAyatA phaMDa (10) zrI puSkara guru gozAlA sindhanUra (karNATaka) (11) zrI mahAvIra jaina sahAyatA phaMDa maisUra , (12) zrI tAraka guru jaina pustakAlaya Daboka (13) zrI amara jaina pustakAlaya gogundA (14) zrI tAraka guru jaina pustakAlaya Dhola (15) zrI tAraka guru jaina lAibrerI sAyarA (16) zrI puSkara guru jaina dhArmika pAThazAlA Dhola (17) zrI puSkara guru rAjasthAnI yuvakamaNDala sUrata (18) zrI rAjasthAnI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha bambaI (16) zrI puSkara guru dhArmika pAThazAlA Daboka (20) . gogundA (21) , vIrAra (mahArASTra) (22) zivAjI nagara, beMgalora (23) zrI puSkara jaina bhavana (24) zrI amara jaina dharma sthAnaka gogundA (rAjasthAna) nAndezamA tirapAla (27) yazavantagar3ha (28) , " " Dhola pUnA

Page #183
C . 146 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha (26) zrI amara jaina dharma sthAnaka (31) " " " (33) (34) (36) zrI jaina dharma sthAnaka sAyarA Daboka vAsa mAdaDA kolyArI vAgapurA jhADola belavaNDI (mahA.) pAlaghara (mahA.) bhIma (rAja.) vIrara kelavAroDa saphAlA vANagA~va bhajhaTa khANDapa bhAraNDA gadaka (36) (40) (41) (42) (43) zrI paSkara-vANI -o----------------------------------------- -----0--0--0--0-0-0--0-0-o-o -0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0 saMsAra meM kucha manuSya kauve ke samAna hote haiM aura kucha haMsa ke samAna / cAhe jitane acche padArtha sAmane rakhe hoM, kintu kauvA unameM se nikRSTa padArtha para hI coMca mAregA / yadyapi kauvA pakSiyoM meM catura yA ati sayAnA kahalAtA hai, phira bhI usakA svabhAva hI aisA hotA hai ki bhalI vastu ko chor3akara burI vastu letA hai| bahuta se catura aura sayAne kahalAne vAle manuSya bhI svabhAvadoSa athavA Adata kI lAcArI ke kAraNa burAI ko hI grahaNa karate haiM, bhalAI para dhyAna nahIM dete| kabhI-kabhI hamArA mana bhI adhika catura banakara hameM dhokhA de jAtA hai| burAI va nikRSTatA kI ora bhAgane lagatA hai aura zreSThatA se muMha mor3akara calatA hai| haMsa ke sAmane pAnI aura dUdha milAkara rakhA to bhI vaha apanI coMca DAlakara pAnI ko alaga kara detA hai aura dUdha pI letA hai / pAnI meM se bhI vaha ghoMghe nahIM, balki motI cugatA hai / kucha manuSyoM kA svabhAva bhI aisA hotA hai, burAI ko chor3akara bhalAI kA hI grahaNa kreNge| unakA antara-viveka adhyAtma vidyArUpa motI hI cugegA / bhautika-vAsanA rUpa ghoMghe para coMca nahIM maaregaa| -0--0--0--0 -0-0-0-0-0--0----- -0--0--0--0 -0 -0 20-0-0---------------- - --------0-0-0-0--0--0-0-0-0--0--0--0-5

Page #184
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 147 * chavi; grAbhyantara vyaktitva kI santa jIvana meM jina sadguNoM kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai unameM vinaya eka pramukha guNa hai / vinaya ko dharma kA mUla kahA hai aura ahaMkAra ko pApa kA mUla batAyA hai| jisa sAdhaka ko ahaMkAra kA kAlA nAga Dasa letA hai, vaha sAdhanA kI sudhA kA pAna nahIM kara sakatA / ahaMkAra aura sAdhanA meM "tejastimirayoriva / " prakAza aura andhakAra ke samAna vaira hai, virodha hai / [ zrI devendra muni zAstrI zraddheya sadguruvarya kA jIvana vinamra hI nahIM, ati vinamra hai| Apa zramaNa saMgha ke upAdhyAya haiM, aneka viziSTa upAdhiyoM se alaMkRta hai tathA apane bhUtapUrva sampradAya ke mUrdhanya variSTha santa haiM tathApi gurujanoM kA usI prakAra Adara karate haiM jaise eka laghu santa karatA hai| Apa pratyeka sampradAya ke vyaktiyoM ke sAtha khulakara vicAra carcA karate haiM, usameM kisI bhI prakAra kA kArpaNya yA saMkoca nahIM karate / jahA~ anya santa anya sampradAyoM ke dhArmika sthAnoM meM jAne meM apanA apamAna samajhate haiM vahA~ ApazrI bar3e hI prema ke sAtha jAte haiN| ApazrI yaha mAnate haiM ki dUra rahakara dUrI ko miTAyA nahIM jA sakatA / sneha-saujanyayukta samparka se vaha dUrI bhI miTa jAtI hai jise kabhI na miTane vAlA samajhA jAtA hai / sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM hone ke kAraNa Apako mUrti pUjA meM vizvAsa nahIM hai, tathApi Apa AbU ke delavAr3A mandira meM, rANakapura jI, kesariyAjI, Adi aneka zvetAmbara mandiroM meM aura zravaNabelagolA, gajapanyA Adi aneka digambara jaina mandiroM meM Apa padhAre haiM aura Apane vahA~ kI kalAkRtiyoM ko gaharAI se dekhA hai / ApazrI nAsika se sUrata padhAra rahe the / gajapanthA tIrtha meM usa samaya cAritra cakra cUr3AmaNi digambarAcArya zAMtisAgara jI virAja rahe the| digambara zrAvakoM kA bhI Agraha thA Apa vahA~ padhAre, aura eka hI dharmazAlA meM virAje aura aneka viSayoM para unase vicAra carcAe~ bhI huii| ApakI ke udAratApUrNa vicAroM se zAntisAgara jI mahArAja atyadhika prabhAvita hue 1 bambaI meM Agama prabhAvaka puNyavijayajI mahArAja virAja rahe the / ve vayasthavira, jJAnasthavira aura dIkSAsthavira the / ApazrI unase milane ke lie bAlakezvara ke jaina mandira ke upAzraya meM pdhaare| lambe samaya taka Agamika aura dArzanika viSayoM para ApazrI ne unase vicAra carcAeM kIM / ApazrI kI jijJAsA aura vinayazIlatA ko nihAra kara puNyavijayajI mahArAja gadgad ho gae / aura ApazrI kA unake sAtha aisA snehapUrNa sambandha jIvana bhara banA rhaa| bambaI ke nAnAvaTI aspatAla meM paM0 muni yazovijaya jI ke eksiDeMTa hone ke kAraNa ve bhartI the / Apa vahA~ padhAre aura unake sukha-zAnti ke samAcAra puuche| ApakI sneha sadbhAvanA ke kAraNa eka ullAsamaya vAtAvaraNa kA nirmANa huA / parama zraddheya upAcArya zrI gaNezIlAla jI mahArAja ke sAtha zramaNasaMgha ke vaidhAnika praznoM ko lekara ApazrI kA unake sAtha atyadhika matabheda ho gyaa| anta meM upAcArya zrI ko zramaNa saMgha ke upAcArya pada se tyAgapatra denA par3A / kintu jaba ApazrI udayapura padhAre taba zraddheya gaNezIlAla jI mahArAja asvastha the / unakA Aparezana bhI huA thA / ApazrI apanI ziSya maMDalI sahita vahA~ para padhAre aura savidhi vandana kiyA / gurudeva zrI kI vinamratA ko

Page #185
148 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha dekhakara zrI gaNezIlAla jI mahArAja kA hRdaya prema se nAca uThA / aura unhoMne gurudeva zrI ko uThAkara apanI chAtI se lagA liyA / ajamera meM mahAsthavira zrI hagAmIlAla jI mahArAja, jinakA zramaNa saMghIya santoM ke nahIM rahA kintu ApazrI ke vinamratA pUrNa su-vyavahAra ke kAraNa unakA hRdaya parivartita ho gayA lie ApazrI ke bana gaye / rAjasthAna prAntIya santa sammelana meM sarvAnumati se yaha nirNaya liyA gayA ki zraddheya hastImala jI mahArAja se punaH zramaNa saMgha meM milane hetu ApazrI unase vArtAlApa kreN| jaba ApazrI jodhapura virAja rahe the aura vahA~ kI sthiti kAphI tanAvapUrNa thI / tathApi ApazrI ne pravacana banda rakhA aura unake svAgata hetu bahuta dUra taka pdhaare| ApazrI kI vinamratA se usa samaya jodhapura saMgha meM sadvyavahAra kA saMcAra ho gyaa| aura ApazrI kA hastImalajI mahArAja ke sAtha pravacana bhI huaa| unakI hArdika icchA zramaNa saMgha meM na milane kI hone se vArtA Age na bar3ha skii| kintu Apake sadvyavahAra se ve bhI socane ke lie vivaza ho gaye / vastutaH vinamratA aura sneha aisA zreSTha kavaca hai jise Aja dina taka kabhI koI cheda nahIM sakA / saralatA kI pratimUrti - zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai- saralatA sAdhanA kA mahAprANa hai| cAhe gRhastha sAdhaka ho cAhe saMyamI sAdhaka ho, donoM ke lie saralatA niSkapaTatA, adambhatA Avazyaka hI nahIM, anivArya hai| ghRtasikta pAvaka ke samAna sahaja sarala sAdhanA hI nirdhUma hotI hai nirmala hotI hai sohI ujjUya bhUyassa, dhammo suddhassa nivvANaM paramaM jAi, ghayasatteva ciTThaI / pAvae || sadgurudeva nakha se zikha taka sarala hai, nirdambha haiN| jaise andara haiM vaise hI bAhara haiN| unakI vANI sarala hai, vicAra sarala haiM / aura jIvana kA pratyeka vyavahAra bhI sarala hai| kahIM para bhI chupAva nahIM, durAva nahIM, Ter3ha e-mer3ha rAste para calanA ve sAdhaka ke lie ghAtaka mAnate haiM / ApakA spaSTa vicAra hai sarala bane binA siddha gati kadAcita nahIM ho sakatI / Aja AvazyakatA caritra kI hai cAturya kI nahIM, samyak AcAra kI hai samalaMkRta vANI kI nahIM; kArya kI hai, vivaraNa kI nahIM; Aja sAdhaka ke jIvana meM bahurUpiyApana A gayA hai| usakA vyaktigata jIvana alaga hai, sAmAjika jIvana alaga hai| usake jIvana meM dambha kA prAdhAnya hai| yahI kAraNa hai usake jIvana kA prabhAva nahIM par3atA / ApazrI bAlaka kI taraha sarala haiM, maiMne dekhA ki kaI bAra skhalanA hone para ApazrI mahAsthavira zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja ke pAsa binA kisI saMkoca ke spaSTa rUpa se kaha dete the| Apa jIvana kI sIdhI rAha calane ke AdI haiM, agala-bagala kI cAla Apako pasanda nahIM hai / Aja Apa itane mahAna pada para haiM, tathApi Apa meM vahI saralatA hai, vahI saumyatA hai / vastutaH saralatA se Apake jIvana meM nikhAra AyA hai / dayA ke devatA sAtha kabhI bhI sambandha aura ve sadA-sadA ke dayA sAdhanA kA navanIta hai, mana kA mAdhurya hai| dayA kI sarasa rasadhArA se sAdhaka kA hRdaya urvara banatA hai aura sadguNoM ke kalpavRkSa phalate haiM, phUlate haiM / santa dayA kA devatA kahA jAtA hai / vaha sva aura para ke bheda-bhAva ko bhulAkara vAtsalya aura dayA kA amRta pradAna karatA hai| santa kA hRdaya navanIta se bhI vilakSaNa hai / navanIta sva-tApa se dravita hotA hai para tApa se nahIM, kintu santa hRdaya para tApa se hI dravita hote haiM, sva-tApa se nahIM / komalatA aura kaThoratA kA, moma aura patthara kA vicitra saMgama hotA hai / mahApuruSa, vaha hai svayaM ke kaSToM meM svayaM ke jIvana meM Ane vAlI vipattiyoM meM vajra banakara muskarAtA hai "sahio dukkhamattAe puTTho no jhaMjhAe" cAroM ora duHkhoM se ghirA rahane para bhI vaha ghabarAtA nahIM aura meM vicalita hI hotA hai para dUsaroM ke duHkha ko dekhakara dravita ho jAtA hai | AgamoM meM sAdhaka kA eka nAma hI 'davie' AyA hai / dUsaroM ke duHkha se dravita hone vAlA / usake hRdaya kI yahI bhAvanA hotI hai "da jisa bila meM ho usa dila kI davA bana jAUM / duHkha meM hilate hue laba kI duA bana jAUM // " isI dhyeya kI pUrti ke lie vaha apanA jIvana nyauchAvara kara detA hai /

Page #186
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 146 . ++ + + + + ++ + +++++++++++++++++++++ + + +++ +++ +++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++ Apa zrI rAyapura (rAjasthAna) varSAvAsa ko pUrNa kara bilAr3A kI ora padhAra rahe the / mArga meM eka sarasa vana thA aura vANa gaMgA kA nirmala pAnI baha rahA thaa| tRSA dUra karane ko pazu aura pakSIgaNa vahA~ Ate the aura AsapAsa meM chipe hue zikArIgaNa nirdayatA se unheM samApta kara dete the| prAkRtika saundarya sthalI meM zraddhaya sadguruvarya vizrAma kara rahe the| usI samaya jhAr3iyoM meM chipe hue zikArIgaNa udhara nikala aaye| ApazrI ne madhura vacanoM se unheM samajhAyA ki nirIha prANiyoM kA mAranA zreyaskara nahIM hai, unheM satAnA mahAna pApa hai| "garIba ko mata satAo, garIba ro degaa| garIba kA mAlika sunegA to jar3a se kho degaa|" zikAriyoM para ApakI vANI kA adbhuta prabhAva par3A aura unhoMne sadA ke lie zikAra kA parityAga kara diyaa| ___ bambaI aura pUnA ke bIca meM lonAvalA hai, usake sannikaTa hI kArlA kI guphAe~ haiN| ve guphAe~ kalA kI dRSTi se bahuta hI sundara banI huI hai / bauddha yuga kI smRti ko tAjA karatI hai| eka dina vahAM para saikar3oM bauddha sAdhaka AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kiyA karate the| vahA~ para eka devI kA mandira hai aura AsapAsa ke AdivAsI use apanI ArAdhya devI mAnate haiN| gurudeva zrI usa aitihAsika sthala ko dekhane ke lie vahA~ para padhAre aura eka dina vahIM para vizrAma kiyA / madhyAhna meM kucha AdivAsI loga bakare kA balidAna dene hetu vahA~ upasthita hue| ApazrI ne Age bar3hakara unheM samajhAyA ki balidAna denA kitanA burA hai, tathApi jaba ve na samajheM taba Apane kahA ki merA balidAna de sakate ho, kintu bakare kA nhiiN| anta meM AdivAsiyoM kA hRdaya parivartita ho gayA aura usa bakare ko abhayadAna dekara kahAbAbA, hama bhaviSya meM kabhI bhI balidAna nahIM kreNge| bhArata meM phaile hue sabhI dharma-sampradAyoM ke anuyAyiyoM meM cIMTiyoM, cir3iyoM, pazu-pakSiyoM ke prati anukampA kI bhAvanA hai| para jahA~ mAnava ke prati anukampA kA prazna AtA hai vahA~ ve bahuta pIche haTate haiM / hA~, mAnavoM para ApattiyoM ke kAle-kajarAle bAdala maMDarA rahe hoM, ve bhUkha-pyAsa se chaTapaTA rahe hoM, ThaNDa se ThiThura rahe hoM aura bhayaMkara garamI meM jhulasa rahe hoM, binA vyApAra ke parivAra sahita dIna-hIna banakara dharma se vimukha ho rahe hoM, ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, bhUkampa Adi ke kAraNa parivAra krUra kAla ke grAsa ho rahe hoM, mAtAeM apane mAtRtva ko vismRta hokara apane pyAre lAloM ko becane ke lie taiyAra ho rahI hoM, satya aura zIla se cyuta ho rahI hoM, vahA~ para dharma-cetanA manda ho jAtI hai, vahA~ para cintana kA DhaMga hI nirAlA ho jAtA hai aura apane svArtha se prerita hokara ve kahate haiM ki ye sabhI apane karma kA phala bhoga rahe haiN| kauna kisake karma ko parivartana kara sakatA hai ? jisake jaisA karma / kintu jaba unake jIvana para vipattiyA~ maMDarAtI haiM taba unakI bhASA badala jAtI hai / mAnavatA kI pukAra hai ki sarvaprathama manuSyoM ke prati dayA bhAvanA ho / koI mAnava kaSTa se chaTapaTAtA ho, usa samaya sAdhana sampanna vyakti Tukura-Tukura nihAratA rahe yaha mAnavatA kA upahAsa hai| sadagarudeva ne jaba bhI sUnA ki mAnava kaSTa se ghirA haA hai to Apane apane pravacanoM meM mAnavoM ko sahayoga karane ke lie sandeza diyA aura Apake pAvana pravacanoM se dAna kI nirmala srotasvinI pravAhita huI jisase aneka mAnavoM ko Arthika sahayoga prApta huA aura unake lar3akhar3Ate jIvana meM punaH abhinava cetanA kA saMcAra huaa| san 1975 kA varSAvAsa gurudeva zrI kA pUnA meM thaa| usa samaya pUnA meM bahuta teja varSA huii| jhoMpaDa-paTTI meM rahanevAle loga be-gharabAra ho gaye / pUjya gurudeva zrI ne zauca ke lie jaMgala meM jAte hue unakI dayanIya sthiti dekhii| unakA dayAlu hRdaya dravita ho gyaa| lauTakara apane pravacana meM una vyaktiyoM kI kAruNika sthiti kA citraNa prastuta kiyaa| usI samaya vahA~ para zrI puSkara guru sahAyatA saMsthA kI saMsthApanA huI aura usa saMsthA ke dvArA hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko sahAyatA pradAna kI gayI aura saMprati bhI usa saMsthA ke dvArA sahayoga diyA jA rahA hai| san 1948 meM ApakA varSAvAsa ghATakopara (baMbaI) meM thA / usa samaya bhayaMkara tUphAna aayaa| usa tUphAna se hajAroM vyakti be-gharabAra ho gye| ApakI preraNA se lAkhoM kA dAna diyA gayA / isI taraha bihAra, Andhrapradeza ke aneka duSkAloM meM bAr3ha-pIDitoM ko Apake upadeza se anna aura vastra Adi kA sahayoga pradAna kiyA gayA hai| vastutaH ApazrI kA hRdaya atyadhika komala hai| kisI bhI hIna-dIna vyakti ko dekhakara vaha barpha kI taraha dravita ho jAtA hai| Apake adbhuta dayAlu hRdaya ke kAraNa ApakI sAdhutA pratipala pratikSaNa jyotirmaya hotI calI gayI hai / para-duHkha darzana se hI nahIM, para-duHkha ke varNana mAtra se hI ApakA komala hRdaya candrakAntamaNi ke samAna vigalita ho jAtA hai /

Page #187
150 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha sahiSNutA kI sAkSAt mUrti santa kaSTa se ghabarAtA nahIM hai| sone ko jyoM-jyoM Aga meM tapAyA jAtA hai tyoM-tyoM vaha adhika camakatA hai / candana ko jyoM-jyoM ghisA jAtA hai tyoM-tyoM usameM se adhika sugandha AtI hai| jIvana meM aise kSaNa Ate haiM jaba sAmAnya mAnava vicalita ho jAtA hai, kintu santa puruSa una kSaNoM meM bhI apUrva sAhasa, dhairya aura sahiSNutA kA paricaya dete haiM / san 1942 meM ApazrI kucerA se vihAra kara nAgaura padhAra rahe the| mArga meM mUMDavA nAmaka eka kasabA hai| usa samaya vahA~ para eka bhI jaina kA ghara nahIM thA / mAhezvariyoM ke saikar3oM ghara the / ApazrI ne bhikSA hetu eka mAhezvarI ke bhavya bhavana meM praveza kiyaa| mAhezvarI jaina zramaNoM se paricita nahIM thA / usakA vyavasAya ur3IsA meM thA / jyoM hI usane Apako apane bhavana meM praveza karate hue dekhA tyoM hI krodha se A~kheM lAla karake kahA- zarama nahIM AtI ? binA pUche kisI ke ghara meM cale Aye ho ? nikala jAo yahA~ se 1 ApabhI ne muskarAte hue kahAseTha jI hama jaina sAdhu hai aura madhukarI karate haiM madhukarI ke lie hI tumhAre yahA~ para Aye haiN| hama loga garama pAnI kA upayoga karate haiN| yadi Apake yahA~ para snAna Adi ke lie garama pAnI ho to hameM de diijie| seTha jI ne gurrAte hue kahA- kyA tere bApa ne yahA~ garama pAnI kara rakhA hai ? ApazrI ne sahaja mudrA meM hI kahA - isIlie to hama Aye haiM / bhAratIya darzana zAstra meM punarjanma mAnA gayA hai / Apa isa janma ke nahIM, kintu kisI janma meM bApa rahe hoMge / ApakI kSamA se seTha kA krodha naSTa ho gayA / usane kahA Apa yahIM khar3a rhie| maiM andara jarA pUchatA hU~ ki garama pAnI hai yA nhiiN| seTha ne seThAnI se pUchA, jaina sAdhu Aye haiN| kyA garama pAnI hai ? seThAnI bhI to seTha kI taraha hI teja-tarrAra thii| usane kahA- kyA usakI mA~ ne garama pAnI kara rakhA hai ? seTha ne bAhara Akara kahA - pAnI to nahIM hai| gurudeva ne seThAnI ke zabda suna liye the| Apane madhura muskAna bikherate hue kahA, seTha jI, Aja kA dina to bar3A hI acchA hai| kyoMki mA~ bhI mila gayI, pitA bhI mila gaye haiN| isalie roTI bhI mila jAyagI / pAnI na sahI yadi roTI banI ho to vaha bhI de diijie| seTha andara gayA aura kahA - Aiye, Apa bhI andara apanI mA~ se bhI mila lIjie aura usane bhakti bhAvanA se vibhora hokara bhikSA pradAna kI ora caraNoM meM gira par3A ki maiMne apane jIvana meM hajAroM sAdhu dete haiM, jagannAthapurI meM merA vyavasAya hai vahA~ para hajAroM sAdhu-saMnyAsI jAte haiN| jarA-sA mana ke pratikUla hone para ve cimaTA lekara hI daur3ate haiN| para Apako maiMne itane karkaza va kaThora zabda kahe kintu ApakI mukhamudrA para kucha bhI parivartana nahIM AyA / vastutaH Aja mujhe eka sacce santa ke darzana hue| aura usa seTha ke mana meM jana zramaNoM ke prati agAdha zraddhA paidA ho gyii| yaha hai sahiSNutA kA sthAyI prabhAva / I san 1954 meM Apa dehalI kA varSAvAsa pUrNa kara jayapura A rahe the / mahAsthavira zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja ke paira kI nasa meM ekAeka darda ho jAne se Apako eka gAMva meM rukanA pdd'aa| vahA~ para jIna bhramaNa pahalI bAra gaye the / ApazrI ne eka makAna meM praveza kiyaa| makAna ke A~gana meM pandraha-solaha varSa kI bAlikAe~ khela rahI thIM / jyoM hI unhoMne mu~ha bA~dhe hue vyakti ko A~gana meM AyA huA dekhA tyoM hI ve bhaya se kAMpa uThIM aura jora se cillAtI huI danAdana sIr3hiyA~ car3hakara Upara pahu~ca gyiiN| lar3akiyoM ke cItkAra ko sunakara ghara mAlakina bAhara AyI aura lagI gAliyoM kI bauchAra karane / jaba usake gAliyoM kA sTaoNka samApta ho gayA, Apane kucha bhI uttara na diyA / to vaha zAnta ho gyii| usane pUchA- are tU kauna hai? Apane dhIra-gaMbhIra zabdoM meM kahA- maiM jaina sAdhu haiN| usane kahAtU kaisA jaina sAdhu hai ? sAdhu vaha hotA hai jaba kisI gRhastha ke dvAra para jAte hI "hare kRSNa hare rAma " kI jora se AvAja lagAtA hai| tU sAdhu nahIM / pAkhaNDI hai| Apane muskarAte hue kahA- mAtAjI, lagAne kA nahIM hai / vaha zAMti ke sAtha hI gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karatA hai aura jo milatI hai vaha use le letA hai| yadi Apake yahA~ bhI kucha roTI Adi banI huI ho to hameM de dIjie / jaina sAdhu kA AcAra AvAja bhI apane niyamAnusAra bhikSA ghara mAlakina ne pahalI bAra hI aisA sAdhu dekhA thA jo duniyA~ bhara kI gAliyA~ dene para bhI krodhita nahIM huA thA / aura muskarAte hue bhikSA mAMga rahA thaa| usakA zraddhA se sira jhuka gyaa| usane prema se bhikSA dI aura bolI- bAbA, merA aparAdha kSamA karanA / mujhe kyA patA ki tuma itane acche sAdhu ho / ora kadama bar3hA rahe the / una dinoM gurudeva ke paira meM atyadhika rAhagIroM se patA calA ki sar3aka se cAra pharlAMga dUra eka nayA ataH tumheM vahA~ bhikSA mila jAyagI / ApazrI gurudeva ke sAtha nIma kA eka vRkSa thA aura usake cAroM ora baiThane ke lie cabUtarA banA liyaa| kintu kucha hI kSaNoM meM gA~va ke makAnoM ke dvAra banda ho gaye / aura ApazrI apane gurudeva ke sAAtha hI jayapura kI darda thA / ataH vizeSa laMbe vihAra kI sthiti nahIM thii| gA~va basA huA hai| vahA~ ke kisAna bahuta hI samRddha haiM / usa gA~va meM pdhaare| aura gA~va ke bIca meM huA thA / vahA~ jAkara ApazrI ne vizrAma

Page #188
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 151 . 0 pA~ca-dasa minaTa meM pandraha-bIsa naujavAna hAtha meM lAThiyA~ lekara apane makAnoM ke pichale dvAroM se nikalakara upasthita hue aura kahA-yahA~ para kyoM baiThe ho ? zIghra hI yahAM se cale jaao| ApazrI ne zAMti se kahA-bhAiyo, tumhAre gAMva kI prazaMsA sunI ki yahAM ke loga devatA haiM isalie hama yahA~ para Aye / ye hamAre guru jI haiN| inake paira meM bahuta darda hai / hama jaina sAdhu vAhana kA upayoga nahIM krte| isalie Aja hama yahA~ rahanA cAhate haiN| prAtaH hama Age prasthAna kara jaayeNge| kintu yuvakoM ne dAMta pIsate hue kahA-tuma eka kSaNa bhI yahAM Thahara nahIM skte| yadi sIdhI taraha se Solo cale jAoge to acchA hai varanA lAThiyoM se hama tumhArI pUjA kareMge / aura una sabhI ne lAThiyA~ uThA liiN| ve eka bhI bAta sunane ke lie taiyAra nahIM the| unheM yaha bhrama ho gayA thA ki ye sAdhu nahIM, muMha bAMdhe hue DAkU haiM jo hamArI sArI saMpatti ko lekara nau do gyAraha ho jaayeNge| kyoMki usa samaya rAjasthAna meM DAkuoM kA atyadhika Ataka phailA huA thA / anta meM Apako vahA~ se prasthAna karanA par3A aura ve loga lAThiyA~ lekara taba taka pIche calate rahe jaba taka Apa sar3aka para na pahu~ce / gurudeva zrI ke paira meM asahya darda thA, kintu sar3aka para koI bhI gA~va nahIM thaa| jo bhI gA~va the ve saDaka se eka yA do mIla dUra base hue the| kaMkarIle aura patharIle Ubar3a-khAbar3a patha se una gAMvoM meM jAnA gurudeva ke lie kaThina thA / ataH bhUkhe aura pyAse binA lakSya ke sar3aka para calate rahe / aura sAmane Ane vAle rAhagIroM se pUchate rahe ki sar3aka ke kinAre koI gA~va yA makAna hai kyA? rAhagIroM ne batAyA ki caudaha mIla dUra eka sar3aka ke kinAre maMdira hai| dina bhara calane ke pazcAt sAyaMkAla pA~ca baje Apa usa maMdira meM pdhaare| maMdira kI pujArina ne jyoM hI Apako dekhA tyoM hI bhakti-bhAvanA se vibhora hokara nAca uThI / Aja mere sadbhAgya haiM ki gurudevoM ke darzana hue| pujArina ne batAyA ki gurudeva merI mAtA jayapura kI jauhariyoM ke vahA~ para rahatI thiiN| aura maiM bhI vahIM para bar3I huii| varSoM se merI icchA thI ki sadguruoM ke darzana ho / kintu isa jaMgala meM kahA~ darzana ho ? yahA~ hamArI khetI hai / maiM apane parivAra ke sAtha yahA~ rahatI huuN| Aja merA mahAn sadbhAgya hai ki hamAre sabhI ke ekAsana vrata hai / maiMne abhI abhI bhojana banAkara rakhA hai aura snAna ke lie garama pAnI bhii| Apa kRpA kro| AhAra bhI taiyAra hai aura pAnI bhii| usane bahuta prema se bhikSA pradAna kii| ApazrI ne zraddhaya gurudeva se kahA Aja kA Ananda bhI apUrva rahA / prAtaHkAla tarjanA thI to sAyaMkAla arcanA / tarjanA aura arcanA meM samabhAva meM rahanA hI zramaNa jIvana kA sahI Ananda hai zrI guru deva ! usI vihAra yAtrA kA eka aura prasaMga hai-eka gA~va meM Apa apane gurudeva zrI ke sAtha padhAre / aura zaMkarajI ke mandira meM Apa ruke / bhikSA ke samaya meM kucha vilamba thaa| usa gAMva meM zAkAhAriyoM ke bIsa-paccIsa ghara the| usa dina amAvasyA bhI thI aura somavAra bhI thaa| eka vyakti mandira meM darzanArtha aayaa| usane kahA-bAbA, Aja tumhArA bhojana mere yahAM hogaa| Apane use samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA ki jaina zramaNa kisI eka gRhastha ke yahA~ se pUrA bhojana nahIM lete| ve madhukarI karate haiN| kintu vaha vyakti kahA~ samajhane vAlA thA / vaha to apanI bAta para ar3A huA thaa| gurudeva zrI ne usase vivAda karanA ucita nahIM samajhA / jaba vaha calA gayA aura bhikSA kA samaya hote hI Apa pAtra lekara bhikSA ke lie cala pdd'e| kintu vaha vyakti pahale hI ghara meM Apako milA aura usane Apako phaTakArate hue kahA ki maiMne tumheM kahA thA ki bhikSA Aja mere yahA~ se lene kA hai| phira anya sthAna para bhikSA ke lie kyoM Aye ? lagatA hai tuma loga bar3e makkAra ho| sIdhe rUpa se mAnane vAle nahIM / ataH maiM svayaM hI sabhI gharoM meM manAI kara dUM jisase tumheM koI bhikSA na deN| Apa to aparicita the aura usane eka hI sAMsa meM sAre gA~va meM cakkara lagA diyaa| jaba Apa una gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie pahuMce to sabhI ne upAlaMbha ke svara meM kahA- tuma kaise bAbA ho, tumheM jarA bhI santoSa nahIM hai / tumhArA bhojana unake vahA~ hai, phira yo kyoM bhaTaka rahe ho ? ApazrI ne unheM samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA, kintu ve samajhane vAle kahAM the? pahale ghara meM hI AdhI roTI milI thI aura zeSa gharoM meM gAliyA~ aura upAlaMbha / kintu Apake cehare para kiMcit mAtra bhI kheda nahIM thaa| prasannatA aMgaDAiyA~ le rahI thii| pahale dina bhI AhAra pUrA nahIM huA thA aura Aja sabhI gharoM meM inakArI ho cukI thii| Apane usa sajjana se pUchA-batAo, tumhAre yahA~ bhojana kaba banatA hai ? usane kahA-sAdhu bane ho, jarA santoSa rakho jaba banegA taba tumheM de degaa| Apa zAMtabhAva se baiThe rhe| zAma ke pA~ca baja gaye taba taka muMha meM pAnI bhI na DAlA thA / pA~ca bajane ke pazcAt usane kahA acchA calo, tuma rAtri meM bhojana nahIM karate ho to abhI hamAre ghara calakara bhojana kara lo / Apane bahuta hI madhuratA ke sAtha use samajhAyA-jaina sAdhu, gRhastha ke ghara para bhojana nahIM krtaa| vaha to apane sthAna para lAkara hI bhojana karatA hai| anta meM vaha isa bAta ke lie taiyAra ho gayA ki tumhArI icchA ho to tuma yahA~ bhojana lAkara kara sakate ho / gurudeva usake ghara pdhaare| aura nirdoSa AhAra dekhakara cAra-pAMca laghu pUr3iyAM aura eka pAtra meM kar3hI lekara pdhaare| kintu jyoM hI dekhA ki pUr3iyoM meM miTTI ke tela kI tIvra gandha A rahI thI aura kar3hI ko cakhI to vaha kasailI thii| jabAna

Page #189
152 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha para rakhate hI jabAna usakI tIkSNa sparza se phaTane lagatI thii| mahAsthavira zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja ne kahA-ye pUr3iyA~ itanI kar3aka haiM ki mere se cabAI nahIM jaayeNgii| ataH subaha tuma jo AdhI roTI jvAra kI lAye the, vaha maiM khA letA huuN| aura tuma loga pUr3iyA~ aura kar3hI kA upayoga kara lo| ApazrI ne kahA-gurudeva jaisA Apako anukUla ho vaisA kIjie / hama logoM ke dAMta majabUta hai / hama ye kar3aka pUr3iyA~ cabA leNge| jyoM hI mahAsthavira jI mahArAja jvAra kI roTI kA eka Tukar3A lekara muMha meM rakhane lage tyoM hI mandira kA khulA dvAra thA, tyoM hI vaha vyakti AyA aura krodha se A~kheM lAla karatA huA bolA-tuma sAdhu ho yA badamAza ho? isa bUr3he sAdhu ko to rUkhI sUkhI-roTI khAne ko dI hai| aura tuma sabhI naujavAna mAla khA rahe ho / usane phurtI se vaha AdhI roTI kA Tukar3A liyA aura sAmane khar3e kutte ko DAla diyA / usane kahA-aba maiM nahIM jaauuNgaa| aura yahIM baiThA rahU~gA / gurudeva pUr3I aura kar3hI ko dharma-ruci anagAra kI taraha khA rahe the / gandha kI tIvratA se vamana kI taiyArI ho rahI thii| khAyA nahIM jA rahA thaa| vaha sAmane ucca Asana para baiThA huA thaa| use samajhAne se kucha lAbha bhI nahIM thaa| pA~ca santoM ne ve do pUr3I muzkila se khAyI thiiN| tIna pUr3iyA~ aura kar3hI eka pAtra meM rakhI huI thiiN| jaba usane dekhA Apa nahIM khA rahe haiM to jhaTa se vaha apane makAna meM gayA aura apanA baratana le AyA aura apane hAtha se kar3hI aura bacI huI tIna pUr3iyA~ lekara cala diyA / sAyaMkAla jaba pratikramaNa ke bAda satsaMga ke lie baiThe to vaha logoM ko kaha rahA thA ki Aja maiMne bAbAoM ko aisA bar3hiyA bhojana karAyA ki zAyada inhoMne jindagAnI meM kabhI na kiyA hogaa| aura maiMne aisA pATha sikhA diyA ki bUr3he ke sAtha kabhI yaha zarArata nahIM kareMge / gurudeva mana-hI-mana usake bholepana para muskarA rahe the aura soca rahe the Aja kA yaha prasaMga jIvana kA avismaraNIya prasaMga hai| yahI jIvana kI kasauTI hai| Aja jIvana meM sAdhanA ko kasane kA sundara avasara milaa| isa prakAra anekoM bAra lambe-lambe vihAroM meM kahIM para makAna na milane para, kahIM para AhAra na milane para, aura kahIM para jaina zramaNa se paricita na hone para aura kahIM para, bhASA kI vikaTa samasyA upasthita hone para, tAr3anAtarjanA ke prasaMga bhI upasthita hue| usa samaya Apake antarmAnasa meM kiMcit mAtra bhI kSubdhatA paidA na huI / kintu sadA yahI socakara mana meM AlhAdita hote rahe ki yaha to kucha bhI kaSTa nahIM hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ko anArya dezoM meM kitane kaSTa diye gaye the? tathApi bhagavAna una kaSToM kA muskarAte hue svAgata karate rhe| vaise hI usa patha para hameM bhI bar3hanA hai / kaSTa se ghabarAnA kAyaratA hai| Apake jIvana ke anya aneka prasaMga kaSTa-sahiSNutA kI dRSTi se jIvana meM ghaTita hue haiM, kintu vistAra bhaya se yahA~ nahIM de rahA huuN| Alocaka se pyAra jisa vyakti ke vimala vicAroM meM gahanatA va maulikatA hotI hai una vyaktiyoM ke vicAroM kI AlocanA bhI sahaja rUpa se hotI hai| para mahAn vyakti unakI ora dhyAna na dekara apane sahI lakSya kI ora nirantara bar3hate rahate haiN| gurudeva zrI kA dRr3ha mantavya hai ki vyakti nindA se nahIM, nirmANa se nikharatA hai| jo unakI AlocanA karate haiM yA prazaMsA karate haiM ve donoM se samAna prema karate haiM / unake nirmala mAnasa para AlocanA aura stuti kA koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| prazaMsA karane vAle ko ve kahate haiM-tumhArA sneha hai isIlie aisA kahate ho aura nindA aura AlocanA karane vAloM se kahate haiM- tumane mujhe ThIka taraha nahIM samajhA hai| tumhArA virodha mere lie vinoda hai / anukUla paristhiti meM muskarAne vAle isa vizva meM bahuta mileNge| para pratikUla paristhiti meM bhI jo gulAba ke phUla kI taraha muskarA sake vahI mahAn kalAkAra haiN| gurudeva zrI apanI mastI meM jhUmate hue kabhI-kabhI urdU kA yaha zera gunagunAyA karate haiM "maMjileM-hastI meM duzmana ko bhI apanA dosta kara / rAta ho jAe to dikhalAve, tujhe duzmana ciraag|" kitanA sundara, kitanA madhura aura kitanA santulita hai ApakA vicAra / san 1967 kA varSAvAsa bambaI-bAlakezvara meM thaa| usa samaya bAlakezvara saMgha kI saMsthApanA ko lekara kAMdAbAr3I-bambaI saMgha ke adhikAriyoM ke mana meM yaha vicAra cala rahA thA ki isa saMgha kI saMsthApanA ho jAne se kAndAvAr3I saMgha ko prativarSa sArvajanika kAryoM ke lie lAkhoM rupayoM kI AmadanI hotI hai vaha banda ho jaaygii| ve una vyaktiyoM kA to virodha karane kI sthiti meM nahIM the| tathApi virodha karanA thaa| isalie unhoMne bAla-dIkSA ke prasaMga ko lekara virodha kiyaa| unakA virodha a-vaidhAnika thA, kyoMki jo bAla-dIkSA dI gayI thI, vaha bambaI se sATha mIla dUra dI gayI thI, jo bambaI mahAsaMgha ke antargata nahIM thA / aura zramaNasaMgha kA aisA koI niyama nahIM thA jisameM bAladIkSA kA niSedha ho / zramaNasaMgha banane ke pazcAt anekoM bAla-dIkSAe~ ho cukI thii| AcArya aura pradhAnamantrI munivara

Page #190
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 153 . .. . .. ... . . 00 bhI bAla-dIkSA de cuke the| virodha kI A~dhI itanI teja rUpa se AyI ki yadi dUsarA vyakti Apake sthAna para hotA to vaha Tika bhI nahIM sakatA thA, para Apa vicalita nahIM hue / samAcAra-patroM ke pRSTha raMge hue Ate rahe / uttejanApUrNa zabdoM meM virodhI vyakti likhate rhe| kintu Apa jAnate the ki AMdhI kI umra lambI nahIM hotii| usake bAda varSA AtI hai aura AkAza nirmala ho jAtA hai| vahI sthiti anta meM huii| virodha karane vAloM ke mana meM apane akRtya ke prati pazcAttApa huaa| aura jo virodha kara rahe the ve Apake caraNoM meM jhuka gye| Apane kabhI bhI virodha karane vAle kA virodha nahIM kiyA / ApakI sAdhutA ko dekhakara bambaI mahAsaMgha ke mUrdhanya manISI adhyakSa zrIcimanabhAI ne hajAroM kI janatA ke bIca kahA-"puSkara muni jI jevA sAcA sAdhu gotyA paNa na mle|" yaha hai ApakI agAdha sahiSNutA jisase Alocaka bhI Apake caraNoM meM nata hote rahe haiN| Apake jIvana meM anekoM bAra aise prasaMga Aye haiM, kintu Apa sadA yahI kahate rahai prabhAta ke pUrva andhakAra jarA gaharA hotA hai| andhakAra ko dekhakara ghabarAo nhiiN| usake pIche sahasrarazmi sUrya kA camacamAtA prakAza rahA huA hai / yadi tuma satyapatha para ho, nyAya ke mArga para cala rahe ho, to tumheM bhayabhIta hone kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / AlocanA vaha dhuA~ hai jo satya kA pavana calate hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| AdhyAtmika sAdhanA : upalabdhiyAM va camatkAra bhAratIya-sAdhanA paddhati meM japa kA adhika mahattva rahA hai| yaha Abhyantara tapa hai, svAdhyAya kA eka prakAra hai| japa Adhi-vyAdhi aura upAdhi ko naSTakara samAdhi pradAna karatA hai| japa meM adbhuta zakti hai| gItA meM zrIkRSNa ne arjuna se kahA-he arjuna, yajJoM meM maiM japayajJa hU~-"yajJAnAM japayajJosmi / " japa meM do akSara haiN| "ja" janma kA viccheda karane vAlA hai aura "pa" pApa kA nAza karane vAlA hai / ataH japa se saMsAra kA uccheda hotA hai| dhyAna se mana kI zuddhi hotI hai, japa se vacana kI zuddhi hotI hai aura Asana se kAyA kI zuddhi hotI hai / siddhi ke lie japa kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai| etadartha hI bhArata ke eka tattva cintaka ne likhA hai "japAsiddhiH japAsiddhi japAsiddhirna saMzayaH" japa meM mahAn zakti hai / jo kArya anya zakti se saMbhava nahIM vaha asaMbhava kArya bhI japa se saMbhava hai| niyamita rUpa se niyamita samaya para sadgurudeva se savidhi mahAmantra navakAra ko lekara yadi jApa kiyA jAya to avazya hI siddhi milatI hai, aisA sadgurudeva kA dRr3ha vizvAsa hai / ve svayaM pratidina niyamita rUpa se jApa karate haiM / ve bhojana kI apekSA bhajana ko adhika mahattva dete haiM / pUjya gurudeva zrI ke jIvana meM japa kI sAdhanA sAkAra ho utthii| ve khUba rasapUrvaka japa karate haiN| aura jo bhI unake samparka meM AtA hai use bhI ve japa kI prabala preraNA pradAna karate haiN| ve apane pravacanoM meM aneka bAra pharamAte haiM-anya mantra-tantroM ke pIche pAgala hokara kyoM ghUma rahe ho? mahAmantra navakAra jaisA prabhAvazAlI anya koI mantra nahIM hai| ekaniSThA, ekatAnatA ke sAtha usakA jApa karo to tumheM anirvacanIya Ananda kI upalabdhi hogii| zraddhaya gurudeva zrI ko japa aura dhyAna kI sAdhanA guru-paramparA se prApta hai| japa kI siddhi ke lie gurujanoM kI kRpA atyanta Avazyaka hai / yadi unake dvArA prApta vidhi se japa kiyA jAya to adbhuta zakti paidA hotI hai| gurudeva prAtaH, madhyAhna aura rAtri meM japa-sAdhanA niyamita rUpa se ghaNToM taka karate haiM / ApakI sAdhanA meM kisI bhI prakAra kI laukika kAmanA va bhAvanA nahIM hai| kintu japa kA alaukika prabhAva maiMne svayaM apanI A~khoM se anekoM bAra dekhA hai| pratyakSa anubhava kiyA hai ki jo loga rote aura bilakhate hue Ate haiM ve gurudeva zrI kA mAMgalika sunakara ha~sate aura muskarAte hue vidA hote haiM / hajAroM vyakti aisI upAdhiyoM se grasita the jinakA DAkTara aura vaidya upacAra nahIM kara sake the, unheM bhI gurudeva kI vANI se svastha hote hue dekhA hai| maiM kucha prasaMga pAThakoM kI jAnakArI ke lie yahA~ de san 1966 meM zraddhaya gurudeva nAsika meM virAja rahe the| eka bahina rotI huI AyI-mahArAja zrI, gajaba ho gayA / eka nau varSa ke nanheM se bacce kI A~khoM kI rozanI calI gayI / netra vizeSajJoM ne bhI hAtha jhaTaka diye / aba usakA kyA hogA ? kahatI huI bahina kA galA bhara aayaa| usakI A~khoM se motiyoM ke samAna AMsU Tapaka pdd'e| gurudeva zrI kA dayAlu hRdaya dravita ho uThA / ve usake ghara para pdhaare| mAMgalika sunAne ke pazcAt pUchA- munnA, tujhe kucha dikhAyI detA hai ? munne ne kahA-gurudeva, kucha dhundhalA-dhundhalA dikhAyI detA hai| tIna dina taka mAMgalika sunA aura usakI netra-jyoti punaH A gayI / bahina netra vizeSajJoM ke pAsa gyii| netra vizeSajJa hairAna the / ve gurudeva ke samIpa Aye aura kahA-'Apake camatkAra se camatkRta hokara hameM bhI Astika honA pdd'aa|'

Page #191
154 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha isI taraha san 1977 meM gurudeva maisUra se beMgalora padhAra rahe the| beMgalora se 35 mIla kI dUrI para avasthita rAmanagara gA~va meM dhyAna se nivRtta hokara baiThe hI the ki beMgalora se eka kAra aayii| usameM bIsa-paccIsa varSa kI eka bahina thii| beMgalora ke sabhI DAkTara usakA upacAra kara thaka gaye the / pA~ca dina se usa bahina ne na to A~kha kholI aura na muMha hI / khAnA, pInA aura bolanA bhI banda thA aura dekhanA bhI / abhibhAvakoM ne gurudeva se prArthanA kI ki gurudeva, koI AzA nahIM hai / beMgalora ke hI eka sanmAnanIya zrAvaka ne kahA ki mahArAja ke pAsa jaao| unakA mAMgalika suno to ThIka ho sakatI ho / ataH gurudeva hama bahuta hI AzA se Aye haiM / 'gurudeva ne kahA-maiM koI DAkTara nahIM huuN| maiM to sAdhaka hU~ / sAdhanA hI mere jIvana kA lakSya hai / gurudeva ne navakAra mahAmantra jyoM hI do kSaNa usa bahana ko sunAyA aura sAmane pustaka ko batAte hue kahA-jarA ise par3ho / bahina danAdana par3hane lgii| sabhI loga gurudeva zrI ke AdhyAtmika teja ko dekhakara camatkRta ho gaye / usa bahina ne pAMca dina se muMha meM anna kA eka kaNa bhI na DAlA thA aura pAnI kI eka baMda bhI na lI thii| usane acchI taraha se bhojana kiyaa| gurudeva zrI kA 1674 varSAvAsa ajamera meM thaa| pArasamala jI DhAbariyA ko dharmapatnI ne mAsakhapaNa kA tapa kiyA / pAraNe kI pahalI rAtri meM hI usa bahina kI tabIata yakAyaka asvastha ho gayI / ajamera ke suprasiddha DAkTara sUryanArAyaNa jI Adi ne kahA-bahina kI sthiti gambhIra hai| bAhara ke bahuta se sajjana jo unake sambandhI the ve loga bhI Aye hae the / bahina kI gambhIra sthiti ke kAraNa sArA vAtAvaraNa prasannatA ke sthAna para gambhIra ho gayA thaa| prAtaH bhAI Aye, unake cehare murajhAye hue the| gurudeva ne pUchA Aja to prasannatA kA dina hai, para cehare para udAsI kaise? unhoMne batAyA ki bahina kI sthiti nAjuka hai / yadi tapasyA meM hI usakA svargavAsa ho gayA to jainadharma kI nindA hogI ki jainI loga tapa karavAkara logoM ko mAra dete haiM / yahI cintA mana ko satA rahI hai| rAta ko bAraha baje se bahina behoza par3I huI hai / gurudeva ne dhairya ba~dhAte hue kahA-dharma ke prasAda se saba acchA ho jAyagA / gurudeva zrI unake vahAM para pdhaare| do miniTa taka gurudeva zrI ne kucha sunAyA / bahina uTha baitthii| pUrNa svastha hokara usane AhAra-dAna diyaa| sarvatra prasannatA kI lahara vyApta ho gyii| ApazrI apane pUjya gurudeva ke sAtha san 1936 meM bar3audA se sUrata padhAra rahe the| rAste meM mIloM taka hinduoM kI bastI nahIM hai / sabhI musalamAnoM ke gA~va haiN| javIpurA ke kapAsa kI jhINa meM eka brAhmaNa bhojana banAne vAlA thaa| ApazrI ko usake vahA~ se bhojana mila gyaa| kintu Thaharane ke lie sthAna nahIM milA / aura bhaDauMca vahA~ se bAraha mola thA / ataH vahA~ pahu~canA bhI sambhava nahIM thaa| Apane idhara-udhara dekhA / eka musalamAna ne pUchA, kyA dekhate ho bAbA ? ApazrI ne batAyA hameM rAtri vizrAma ke lie jagaha caahie| usane kahA dekhie, yaha sAmane bhavya bhavana hai, vaha merA hI hai / Apa ArAma se vahA~ para rAtri bhara Thahara sakate haiM / mahArAja zrI ne dekhA miyAM sAhaba bahuta hI sajjana haiN| unhoMne Thaharane ke lie bahuta sundara sthAna batAyA hai| baMgalA bahuta hI bar3hiyA banA huA thaa| Apa vahA~ para jAkara tthhre| usa samaya Apa aura Apake gurujI zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja ye do hI santa the| tIsare paNDita rAmAnanda jI zAstrI the / andherI rAtri thI / baMgalA kucha jaMgala meM thA / ataH paNDita jI eka dUkAna se lAlaTena kirAye para lAye / unhoMne mahArAja zrI se kahA- maiM andhere meM nahIM raha sakatA huuN| Apa eka tarapha soyeMge, maiM dUsarI tarapha so jAU~gA / gurudeva ne kahA-jahA suhaM devANupiyA ! rAtri ko nau baje taka ApazrI paNDita jI se jJAna-carcA karate rhe| gurudeva ne paNDita jI se kahA-dhyAna rakhanA, yaha baMgalA itanA sundara hai phira bhI loga yahAM para nahIM rahate haiN| lagatA hai isa baMgale meM kucha upadrava ho / mahArAja zrI to dhyAna va japAdi kara so gaye / mahArAja zrI ko jyoMhI nIMda AyI tyoMhI eka bhayaMkara cItkAra sunAyI dii| mahArAja zrI ne baiThakara dekhA paNDita jI kA dIpaka TimaTimA rahA thA aura paNDita jI burI taraha se cillA rahe the| mahArAja zrI ne sannikaTa jAkara paNDita jI ko pukArA-paNDitajI ! kyA bAta hai ? paNDitajI kA zarIra pasIne se tarabatara ho rahA thA / hRdaya dhar3aka rahA thaa| mahArAja, eka bahuta hI DarAvanI sUrata merI chAtI para Akara ke baiTha gayI aura mujhe mArane lgii| mahArAja zrI ne unheM Azvasta kiyA aura kahA-paNDita jI, sambhava hai ApakA hAtha chAtI para raha gayA hai jisake kAraNa Apake mana meM bhaya paidA ho gayA hai| ghabarAiye nhiiN| paNDita jI ne kahA-nahIM mahArAja, sAkSAt yama hI merI chAtI para baiThA thaa| maiM aba isa sthAna para na soU~gA / paNDita jI gurudeva ke sannikaTa Akara so gye| unhoMne dIpaka bhI apane pAsa hI rakha liyaa| gurudeva ko jyoMhI nIMda AyI tyoMhI dubArA punaH paNDita jI cIkha utthe| gurudeva ne dekhA, dIpaka kA prakAza jo bilakula hI manda ho cukA thA, vaha dhIre-dhIre punaH teja ho rahA thA / aura paNDita jI tharathara kA~pa rahe the| isa bAra pahale kI apekSA adhika ghabarAye hue the| ghar3I meM dekhA to bAraha baje the| gurudeva ne kahA-paNDita jI, yaha isI makAna kA camatkAra hai, para aba ghabarAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ApakA kucha bhI bAla-bAMkA nahIM hogaa| gurudeva ne kucha kSaNoM taka dhyAna kiyA

Page #192
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 155 . aura rajoharaNa se rekhA khIMcakara paNDita jI se kahA-aba Apako kucha bhI kaSTa nahIM hogA / cAhe kaisA bhI dAnava kyoM na ho vaha Apako kaSTa nahIM degaa| paNDita jI ne kahA-gurudeva, maiM aba eka tarapha nahIM so sktaa| aba donoM santoM ke bIca mujhe sulA dIjie / gurudeva ne paristhiti para vicAra kara paNDita jI ko bIca meM sulA diyA / gurudeva to pratidina niyamAnusAra do baje uThakara dhyAna meM virAja gaye / aura paNDita jI ArAma se sote rhe| subaha vihAra kara bhaDauMca jAnA thaa| makAna kI AjJA puna: lauTAne ke lie jyoMhI usa musalamAna bhAI ke vahA~ gaye tyoMhI vaha Apako dekhakara hairAna ho gayA aura bolA, kyA tuma loga rAta ko jindA raha gaye? gurudeva ne musalamAna bhAI ko samajhAyA ki isa taraha se duSTatApUrNa vyavahAra karanA ucita nahIM hai / "allAha allAha khairasallAha" hama to baca gaye / dUsaroM ke sAtha kabhI bhI aisI majAka mata karanA / vaha musalamAna ApakI AdhyAtmika zakti ko dekhakara caraNoM meM gira par3A / usane kahA- mahArAja jI, usa makAna meM jinda rahatA hai jo rAtri meM kisI ko bhI nahIM rahane detA / yadi koI bhUla se vahA~ raha jAya to use vaha khatama kara detA hai / maiMne yahI socA ki hindU kAphira hote haiM aura Apako maravAne kI bhAvanA se hI maiMne Apako vaha makAna batAyA thaa| aba Azcarya hai ki usa adbhuta dAnavI zakti se Apa kaise baca nikale / aba mujhe apanI dRSTatA para pazcAttApa ho rahA hai ki maiMne eka sacce phakIra ko kaSTa diyA / Apa mere duSTatApUrNa vyavahAra ko kSamA kreN| bhaviSya meM kabhI bhI maiM aisA vyavahAra anya kisI bhI vyakti ke sAtha nahIM kruuNgaa| san 1948 kI ghaTanA hai / pUjya gurudeva ghATakopara-bambaI kA varSAvAsa pUrNa kara nAsika saMgha ke atyAgraha ko mAna dekara Apa nAsika padhAre / aura vahA~ se sUrata kI ora prasthAna kiyA / satapur3A kI vikaTa pahAr3iyoM ke kaNTakAkIrNa patha ko pAra kara Apa vAsadA padhAre / vahA~ para jaina muni 22 varSoM ke pazcAt gaye the / ata: saMgha meM apAra utsAhapUrNa vAtAvaraNa thA / Apa vahA~ para do dina virAje / aura vahA~ se navasArI kI ora prasthAna kiyA / aparAhna kA samaya thaa| pagaDaNDiyoM ke mArga se vihAra yAtrA cala rahI thii| sar3aka nahIM thii| sAmane se AnevAle vyakti se lakSyasthala ke sambandha meM pUchA, to usane kahA vaha sthAna yahA~ se lagabhaga do gAU~ haiM / do gAU~ se tAtparya thA cAra mIla kA / gurudeva ne socA, cAra mIla to abhI-abhI pahu~ca jAyeMge / kintu cAra mIla jAne para punaH anya vyakti se jijJAsA prastuta kI to usane batAyA cAra mIla hai / kadama tejI se bar3hAye gaye lakSyasthala taka pahu~cane ke lie| kintu cAra mIla calane ke bAda bhI vahI purAnA uttara milA ki cAra mIla dUra hai| draupadI kI cIra kI taraha mArga lambA hotA jAtA thaa| bAraha mIla calane para bhI rukane kA sthAna nahIM aayaa| taba ApazrI ne mujhe kahA-devendra ! sUrya astAcala kI ora apane kadama tejI se bar3hA rahA hai| cAroM ora pahAr3iyA~ haiN| jisase gA~va dikhAyI nahIM de rahe haiN| aba hama Age nahIM bar3ha sakate / kisI vRkSa ke nIce hI Aja rAtri ko vizrAma lenA hogaa| cAroM ora harAbharA vana thA / pahAr3iyA~ thiiN| aura sannikaTa hI tApI nadI baha rahI thii| jisase kalakala-chalachala madhura dhvani A rahI thii| gurudeva zrI ne eka Ama ke vRkSa ke nIce sAtha meM jo bhAI thA usakI AjJA grahaNa kara vahA~ Asana jamA diyaa| sandhyA kI suhAvanI lAlimA dhIre-dhIre andhakAra meM badala rahI thii| tabhI danAdana patthara Ane lage / hamane dekhA patthara TekarI para jo jhoMpar3iyA~ thIM, udhara se hI patthara A rahe the| kintu koI bhI patthara Apako na lagA / jyoM-jyoM andhakAra bar3hane lagA tyoM-tyoM patthara Ane banda ho gaye / gurudeva ne kahA-Aja kA yaha ekAnta zAnta sthAna japa-sAdhanA ke lie bahuta hI zreSTha hai / pratikramaNa Adi Avazyaka kAryoM se nivRtta hokara gurudeva japa-sAdhanA meM baiTha gaye / rAtri ke karIbana nau baje hoNge| dasa pandraha pulisa ko lekara thAnedAra vahA~ para AyA jahA~ para gurudeva zrI dhyAna meM virAjita the / Ate hI usane garajate hue kahA-yahA~ kyoM baiThe ho ? pAsa ke gA~va meM pulisa kA thAnA hai vahA~ calo / gurudeva zrI ne dhyAna se nivRtta hokara kahA-hama jaina zramaNa haiM / aura rAtri ko paribhramaNa nahIM karate haiN| kintu vaha to adhikAra ke naze meM matta banA huA thaa| usane adhikAra kI bhASA meM kahA-tumheM abhI uThakara hamAre sAtha calanA hogA / gurudeva ne kahA-cAhe Apa kitanI hI dhamakI deM usa dhamakI kA hamAre para koI asara nahIM hogaa| hamArI maryAdA hai| hama rAtri meM nahIM clte| usane gurudeva zrI kI nirbhIkatA ko dekhakara pUchA-batAiye, ApakA kyA paricaya hai ? gurudeva ne kahAhama jaina sAdhu haiM / sAdhuoM kA kyA paricaya / ve to ghumakkar3a hote haiM / himAlaya se kanyAkumArI taka aura aTaka se kaTaka taka ve paidala ghUmate haiN| aura dharma-pracAra karate haiN| usane kahA-batAiye Apa yahA~ kisako jAnate haiM ? gurudeva ne kahA-bambaI kI jo vidhAnasabhA hai usake spIkara bhAu sAhaba phirodiyA hamAre ziSya haiM / usane kahA-itanI dUra kA nahIM, sannikaTa kA koI paricita ho to btaayeN| taba gurudeva ne kahA-vAsadA ke nagaraseTha indramala jI hamAre ziSya haiN| hama loga unake guru haiM / nagaraseTha kA nAma sunate hI thAnedAra ne caraNa-sparza karate hue kahA-mujhe kyA patA Apa

Page #193
God . 156 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha unake gurudeva haiN| Aja prAtaH hI nagaraseTha kA phona thA ki hamAre guru A rahe haiM / Apa unakA dhyAna rakhanA / unheM kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa na ho| hamane Apake lie Thaharane kI spezala vyavasthA karavAyI / garama pAnI bhI taiyAra thaa| kintu Apa isa bhayaMkara jaMgala meM virAja gaye / sannikaTa kI Tekar3iyoM ke nivAsI AdivAsiyoM ne Apako bhagAne ke lie patthara pheMke / unhoMne Apako DAkU samajhA thA aura bhayabhIta hokara hamAre pAsa Aye / aura kahA do muMha bandhe Aye haiM, jo rAta ko hamArI bacciyoM va patniyoM ko lekara bhAga jAyeMge / isIlie hama Apako pakar3ane ke lie Aye the| kintu Apake pAvana darzana kara hamArI sabhI zaMkAe~ nirmUla ho gyiiN| para yaha sthAna bahuta hI bhayAvaha hai / rAtri ko pAnI pIne hetu tApI nadI para zera Adi jAnavara AyA karate haiM / ataH pAsa hI meM eka mIla para hI gA~va hai| vahA~ padhAra jAyeM / gurudeva ne apanA dRr3ha nizcaya batAte hue kahA--koI bhI jAnavara kyoM na aaye| para hama rAtri meM yahA~ se anyatra nahIM jAyeMge / gurudeva zrI ke dRr3ha nizcaya ko dekhakara thAnedAra ne kahA hama yahA~ para so nahIM sakate, kintu kucha AdivAsiyoM ko yahA~ para rakhakara jAtA hU~ / gurudeva zrI ne kahA, kisI ko rahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ve namaskAra kara cale gye| rAtri kA eka bajA hogA / eka nava-hatthA kesarIsiMha dahAr3atA huA gurudeva zrI ke pAsa hokara niklaa| eka kSaNa rukakara usane gurudeva zrI ko dekhA aura pAnI pIne ke lie cala diyA / pAnI pIkara punaH AyA aura dahAr3atA huA Age bar3ha gyaa| kintu Apa zrI ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM phuNcaa| usa rAtri meM aneka jAnavara bhI udhara se nikale / kintu kisI kA bhI upadrava nahIM huaa| gurudeva zrI usa rAtri ko rAta bhara japa kI sAdhanA karate rahe / vastutaH "ahiMsA praniSThAyAM tatsannidhau vaira tyaagH|" isa prakAra anya kaI sthAnoM para vihAra meM Apako rAtri-vizrAma ke lie bhayaMkara jaMgaloM meM samaya bitAnA paDA, jahA~ para bhayaMkara pazuoM kA upadrava thA / nAndezamA grAma meM ApakA san 1950 meM cAturmAsa thaa| vaha paMcAyatI makAna jahA~ para atyadhika hariyAlI thI, vahA~ para ApakA varSAvAsa thaa| usa makAna meM ATha-dasa sarpa rahate the| kaI bAra Apa zrI ke pairoM ke bIca meM bhI A gaye, kintu unhoMne kabhI koI kaSTa nahIM diyaa| jahA~ hRdaya meM prema kA payodhi uchAleM mAra rahA ho vahA~ para hiMsaka pazuoM kA va jIva-jantuoM kA koI kaSTa nahIM hotA / ve bhI AdhyAtmika zakti ke sAmane vaira bhAvanA ko bhUla jAte haiN| saMgaThana ke bar3ha caraNa zraddhaya guruvarya sthAnakavAsI samAja ke eka mUrdhanya manISI aura karmaTha santa haiM / sthAnakavAsI samAja kI unnati kisa prakAra ho isa sambandha meM ApakA prAraMbha se hI cintana calatA rahA / aura gaharAI se isa sambandha meM Apa socate rahe / aura samaya-samaya para samAja kI ekatA ke lie ApazrI prayAsa karate rhe| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke parinirvANa ke 170 varSa ke pazcAt pATaliputra meM sarvaprathama santa-sammelana huaa| isa sammelana meM dvAdazavarSIya bhISaNa duSkAla ke kAraNa zramaNasaMgha jo chinna-bhinna ho gayA thA, aneka bahuzruta zramaNa kAla kara gaye the, duSkAla ke kAraNa yathAvasthita sUtra-parAvartana nahIM ho sakA thaa| ataH duSkAla samApta hone para sabhI viziSTa santa pATaliputra meM ekatrita hue| unhoMne gyAraha aMgoM kA saMkalana kiyaa| bArahaveM dRSTivAda ke jJAtA bhadrabAhu svAmI usa samaya nepAla me mahAprANa dhyAna kI sAdhanA kara rahe the| unhoMne saMgha kI prArthanA ko sanmAna dekara muni sthUlibhadra ko bAharaveM aMga kI vAcanA dene kI svIkRti dii| sthUlibhadra muni ne bahinoM ko camatkAra dikhAyA jisase antima cAra pUrvo kI vAcanA zAbdika dRSTi se unheM dI gyii| dvitIya sammelana I0 pU0 dvitIya zatAbdi ke madhya meM huA thaa| samrATa khAravela jaina dharma ke upAsaka the, hAthI guphA ke abhilekha se yaha pramANita ho cukA hai ki unhoMne ur3IsA ke kumArI parvata para jaina muniyoM kA eka saMgha bulAyA thaa| tRtIya sammelana mathurA meM haa| yaha sammelana vIra nirvANa saMvat 827 se 840 ke madhya meM AcArya skaMdilAcArya ke netRtva meM huaa| usI samaya dakSiNa aura pazcimI meM jo saMgha vicaraNa kara rahe the unakA sammelana vallabhI meM AcArya nAgArjuna kI adhyakSatA meM huaa| yaha cauthA sammelana thaa| ___ pAMcavAM sammelana vIra nirvANa kI dazavIM zatAbdi I0 sa0 454-466 ke madhya meM vallabhI meM huA thaa| isa sammelana ke adhyakSa deva/gaNa kSamAzramaNa the| ___ ina pAMcoM sammelanoM meM AgamoM ke sambandha meM hI cintana aura manana kiyA gayA, kyoMki smRti kI durbalatA, parAvartana kI nyUnatA, dhRti kA hrAsa aura paramparA kI vyavacchitti prabhRti aneka kAraNoM se zruta sAhitya kA adhi

Page #194
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 157 . ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ 0 kAMza bhAga naSTa ho gayA thaa| unheM punaH vyavasthita karane kA prayAsa kiyA gyaa| usake pazcAt AgamoM kI vAcanA ko lekara koI sammelana nahIM hue| AcArya zrI amarasiMha jI mahArAja ke samaya paMcevara grAma meM eka sammelana huA thaa| isa sammelana kA uddezya zruta ke sambandha meM cintana nahIM kintu pArasparika kriyAoM ko lekara pUjya zrI kAna jI RSi jI mahArAja ke sampradAya ke anuyAyI pUjya zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja, jogarAja jI mahArAja, mIvA jI mahArAja, zrI trilokacanda jI mahArAja, AryA jI zrI rAdhAjI, pUjya zrI haridAsa jI mahArAja ke anuyAyI, malukacanda jI mahArAja, AryA phUlA jI mahArAja tathA pUjya zrI parazurAma jI mahArAja ke anuyAyI, zrI khetasI va khIvasI jI mahArAja aura AryA zrI kezara jI mahArAja Adi sabhI santa satIgaNa gaMbhIra vicAra-carcA ke pazcAt AcArya zrI amarasiMha jI mahArAja ke sAtha eka sUtra meM baMdha gye| usake pazcAt rAjasthAna prAntIya muniyoM kA sammelana pAlI meM san 1932 meM huA / saMgaThana kI eka lahara paidA huii| aura san 1933 meM ajarAmapurI ajamera meM eka virATa santa-sammelana kA Ayojana huaa| usa sammelana meM sthAnakavAsI samAja ke mUrdhanya santa gaNa padhAre / usa sammelana meM pUjya gurudeva zrI nIMva kI IMTa ke rUpa meM rahakara kArya karate rhe| samAja ke bikhare hue tAroM ko milAne meM Apa zrI ne apanI zakti kA upayoga kiyaa| yaha sammelana yadyapi pUrNa saphala na ho sakA, tathApi saMgaThana kA eka sundara vAtAvaraNa kA nirmANa huaa| aura aise aneka prastAva pArita hue jisase sthAnakavAsI samAja kA bhaviSya atyujjvala dikhAyI dene lgaa| ApazrI kA sadA cintana calatA rahA ki aisA prayAsa kiyA jAya jisase zramaNoM kA eka saMgaThana bana jAya / kyoMki saMgaThana hI jIvana hai aura vighaTana hI mRtyu hai| binA saMgaThana ke samAja sahI pragati nahIM kara sktaa| ApazrI ke prabala puruSArtha se hI san 1952 meM sAdar3I santa sammelana huA / kyoMki sammelana ke pUrva ApazrI kA sAdar3I meM varSAvAsa thA / sthAnakavAsI jaina kAnphreMsa ke adhikRta adhikArIgaNa hatAza va nirAza ho cuke the| kyoMki jitane bhI anya sthAnoM se sammelana ke lie prArthanAeM AyI thiiN| ve sabhI prArthanAe~ sa-zarta thiiN| ata: vicArakoM ke sAmane prazna thA ki sammelana kahA~ karAyA jAya yadi unakI zarte pUrI na ho to sammelana honA saMbhava nahIM diikhtaa| kintu ApazrI ne kahA-sAdar3I sammelana ke lie upayukta sthala haiM / yaha pAvana bhUmi hai / yahA~ para Apa sammelana kreN| Apane apane ojasvI aura tejasvI pravacanoM se sthAnIya saMgha meM sammelana kI bhavya bhUmikA taiyAra kI aura itanA zAnadAra sammelana huA ki sabhI dekhakara vismita ho gye| aura usa sammelana meM Apane atyadhika puruSArtha kiyA jisake phalasvarUpa zrI vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNa saMgha kA nirmANa huA / isa sammelana meM lagabhaga pacAsa hajAra nara-nArI bAhara se upasthita hue the / ApazrI ke sadgurudeva mahAsthavira zrI tArAcaMda jI mahArAja sabhI santoM meM usa samaya sabase bar3e the / vibhinna sampradAyoM kI saritAeM zramaNasaMgha ke mahAsAgara meM vilIna ho gyiiN| saMgaThana ke lie sabhI padavIdhArI munirAjoM ne apanI padaviyoM kA parityAga kiyaa| aura sarvAnumati se parama zraddhaya jainAgama vAridhi zrI 1008 AtmArAma jI mahArAja ko AcArya pada pradAna kiyA gayA / aura Agama marmajJa zrI gaNezIlAla jI mahArAja ko upAcArya pada diyA gyaa| aura paMDita pravara Ananda RSi jI mahArAja ko pradhAnamaMtrI pada pradAna kiyA gayA / aura solaha vidvAna munirAjoM kA eka maMtri-maMDala banAyA gayA jisameM zraddhaya gurudeva ko sAhitya zikSaNamaMtrI pada diyA gayA / ApazrI ne vilakSaNa pratibhA, sUjhabUjha, saMgaThana-zakti, aura vicAra gAMbhIrya se sammelana kI saphalatA hetu athaka parizrama kiyA, jisakA aitihAsika dRSTi se atyadhika mahattva hai| usake pazcAt sojata maMtrI-maMDala kI baiThaka bhInAsara sammelana (1955), ajamera zikhara sammelana (1964) aura sAMDerAva rAjasthAna prAntIya sammelana (1971) meM ApazrI ne mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA adA kI / zramaNa saMgha akhaNDa banA rahe isa hetu ApakA athaka prayAsa rahA / aura usake lie ApazrI ne laMbe-laMbe vihAra bhI kiye aura jI-jAna se prayAsa bhI kiye / ApazrI cAhate haiM ki zramaNasaMgha AcAra-vicAra donoM hI dRSTiyoM se utkRSTa ho, zramaNoM kI zobhA zAstrIya maryAdAoM kA pAlana karane meM hai| maryAdAoM kA atikramaNa ucita nahIM hai| sthAnakavAsI samAja meM hI nahIM, kintu sampUrNa jaina samAja meM ApazrI ekatA dekhanA cAhate haiM / beMgalora ke san 1977 bhArata jaina mahAmaMDala ke laghu adhivezana meM pravacana karate hue Apane kahA ki, phUTa ne hamArA kitanA patana kiyA hai| sampradAya rahe kintu sampradAyavAda na rhe| eka parivAra ke rahane ke lie makAna meM pRthak-pRthak kamare hote haiM jahA~ vaha svatantra rUpa se raha sakatA hai| kintu makAna meM aisA eka haoNla hotA hai jahA~ sabhI ghara ke sadasya baiThakara vArtAlApa va cintana kara sakate haiM / sthAnakavAsI, maMdiramArgI, terApanthI va digambara paramparAe~ bhale hI raheM kintu eka aisA maMca honA cAhie jahA~ baiThakara apane hRdaya kI bAta kaha sakeM aura jaina dharma ke vikAsa ke lie prayatna kara skeN|

Page #195
158 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha sampradAya utanI burI nahIM jitanA sampradAyavAda burA hai| sampradAyavAda ke kAle cazme ne hamAre ko satya-tathya ko pahacAnane nahIM diyaa| isalie sampradAyavAda samApta kara zuddha jainatva ko hama apanAyeM / ApazrI eka ora samIcIna navIna vicAroM ko grahaNa karane ke pakSapAtI haiM, dUsarI ora Apako purAne vicAroM se pyAra hai / navInatA aura prAcInatA ye donoM pragati ke paira haiN| eka uThA huA hai aura dUsarA TikA huA hai| Apa donoM paira AkAza meM uThAkara ur3anA bhI nahIM cAhate aura na donoM paira pRthvI para TikAkara sthira rahanA cAhate / ve nirantara aura nirbAdha pragati karanA cAhate haiN| usakA krama yahI hai kucha gatizIla ho, kucha sthira ho / gati para sthiti kA aura sthiti para gati kA prabhAva giratA rhe| kucha loga nayI bAta se katarAte haiM aura purAnI bAta se cipaTe rahate haiM / unake antarmAnasa meM purAne ke prati vizvAsa aura naye ke prati avizvAsa hotA hai| kintu Apa prAcInatA kI bhUmi para avasthita hokara navInatA kA svAgata karane meM saMkoca nahIM krte| vastutaH Apa navInatA aura prAcInatA ke bIca meM pula haiM, jo donoM taToM ko milAtA hai| ApazrI meM haThavAditA nahIM hai kintu gahana-cintanazIlatA aura dUsare vyaktiyoM aura sampradAyoM ke prati sahanazIlatA hai| ApakA jIvana mUcchita aura parAsta nahIM kintu usameM AsthA kA amara Aloka hai aura sAmarthya kA madhura saMgIta hai| paSka ra-vANI -0--0--0--0---0--0--0-----------------0-0--0-0-0--2 totA jaisA sundara aura mAnava-vANI bolane meM samartha pakSI bhI bhrama aura dAne ke lAlaca ke bazabaMdhana meM phaMsa jAtA hai / kahate haiM ki pAradhI jaba tote ko pakar3anA cAhatA hai to khule sthAna para dAne bikhera detA hai, eka DaMDe para nAlI car3hA detA hai aura nIce pAnI kI thAlI bhara kara rakha detA hai / totA dAne ke lAlaca meM usa nAlI para baiThatA hai, aura baiThate hI deha bhAra ke kAraNa nAlI usako ulTA kara detI hai / totA jaba nIce dekhatA hai to use gaharA pAnI dikhAi detA hai, vaha ulTA laTakA ur3a nahIM sakatA aura samajhatA hai ki hAya choDUMgA to pAnI meM DUba marUMgA / isI bhrAMti meM saMbhramita hotA hai, ki taba taka chupA pAradhI (zikarI) use pakar3a letA hai| saMsAra meM aise zikArI pada-pada para pralobhana kA dAnA bikhere chupe khar3e haiM mAnava ko bhramita kara ve apane jAla meM phaMsA lete haiN| xxxx kahA jAtA hai ki battakha sadA pAnI meM rahatA hai, kintu kabhI pAnI meM DUbatA nahIM / pAnI kA pravAha cAhe jitanA teja ho jAye, vaha svabhAvataH sadA usake Upara-Upara hI tairatA rahatA hai| jIvana meM aisI nispRhatA sIkhanI hai| dhana, vaibhava, sattA aura viSayoM ke jala meM rahane vAle mAnava ! kabhI unameM DUboM mata, sattA Adi sukhoM ke sAdhana cAhe jitane baDhe, tuma battakha kI bhA~ti sadA una para tairate hI raho, / DUbo mata / h-o--0-0--0------------------------------------0-0-0-0--0

Page #196
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 156 . +++++++++ ++++++++++++++ +++++.... kucha viziSTa samparka evaM vicAra carcAe~ zraddheya sadguruvarya kA samparka jitanA jana-sAdhAraNa se hai, utanA hI viziSTa vyaktiyoM se bhI hai| santa hone ke nAte dhArmika, sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika dalabandI se Apa dUra haiM, kintu ApakA paricaya prAyaH una sabhI vyaktiyoM se hai, jo deza ke pramukha cintaka haiM, vicAraka haiM, sAhitya-saMskRti aura dharma ke prati AsthAvAn haiN| Apa cintana ke AdAnapradAna meM vizvAsa karate haiM / aura anukUla yA pratikUla donoM hI bAtoM ko sunane ke abhyasta haiN| yadi kisI ke kathana meM kucha sAra-tattva rahA huA hai to use grahaNa karane meM Apa saMkoca nahIM karate / yaha satya hai, ApazrI kI sthAnakavAsI saMskRti ke prati prabala AsthA hai, use Apa mahAna krAntikArI vizuddha AdhyAtmika vicAradhArA aura AcAra kA pratIka mAnate haiM, tathApi bhrAnta dhAraNAoM aura rUr3hivAda se Apa sarvathA dUra haiM / ApakA mAnasa udAra hai / samAja ke vibhinna kSetroM meM sakriya kArya karane vAle jijJAsugaNa vicAraka kAryakartA ApazrI ke nikaTa samparka meM Aye haiM / ApazrI bhI unase AtmIyatA ke sAtha mile haiM aura ApazrI ke sneha saujanyatApUrNa sadvyavahAra se ve prabhAvita hue haiN| yahAM para katipaya viziSTa vyaktiyoM ke samparka ke kucha saMsmaraNa prastuta haiM gurudeva zrI aura rASTrapati : bhArata ke prathama rASTrapati DA. rAjendra prasAda AdhyAtmika prakRti ke vyakti the / bhAratIya saMskRti, dharma aura darzana ke prati unameM apUrva niSThA thii| unameM gaMbhIra vidvattA thI aura sarvocca pada para AsIna hone para bhI unameM namratA darzanIya thii| ApazrI se ve dehalI meM samparka meM Aye aura aneka viSayoM para vArtAlApa huaa| ApazrI ne batAyAbhAratIya janatA ke apUrva dhairya, lagana aura kartavyaparAyaNatA ke kAraNa deza sarvatantra svatantra huA hai aura usa svatantratA kA saMpUrNa zreya kAMgresa ko hai / deza ko svarAjya mila gayA hai| use surAjya banAnA hai| aura usake lie AvazyakatA hai pavitra caritra kI / eka dina bhArata apanI cAritrika garimA ke kAraNa vizvaguru jaise gauravamaya pada para alaMkRta thA, kintu Aja hamArI sthiti atyadhika dayanIya hai / jaba taka naitika stara na uThegA vahA~ taka deza kI sahI pragati nahIM ho sktii| naitikatA ke abhAva meM kahIM janatantra jamatantra na bana jAye yahI cintA hai ataH naitika dRSTi se deza ko Age bar3hAne kI AvazyakatA hai / sAtha hI prAcIna sAhitya aura saMskRti kI ora bhI ApazrI ne unakA dhyAna AkarSita kiyA aura jainAcAryoM kI vividha bhASAoM meM kI gayI sAhitya sevA kA paricaya diyaa| janasAhitya kisI sampradAya vizeSa kI nahIM, mAnava mAtra kI parama upalabdhi hai / usa sAhitya kA adhika se adhika pracAra ho yaha apekSita hai| gurudeva zrI ke mUlyavAna sandeza se rAjendra bAbU bahuta hI prasanna hue| unhoMne kahA--merA bhI janma usI pAvana-bhUmi meM huA hai jahA~ para bhagavAna mahAvIra kA huA thA aura AzIrvAda prApta kara prasthAna kiyaa| gurudeva zrI aura pradhAnamaMtrI zrI neharU : 4 disambara, san 1954 ko zraddhaya gurudeva zrI kA bhArata ke pradhAnamaMtrI zrI javAharalAla neharU se dillI meM vicAra-vimarza huA / vArtAlApa kA prAraMbha karate hue sadgurudeva ne kahA-bhagavAna mahAvIra vizva kI mahAna vibhUti thii| unakA AcAra utkRSTa thA, vicAra nirmala thA; unhoMne sAdhanA kara apane jIvana ko nikhArA thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne AcAra meM ahiMsA aura vicAra meM anekAnta jaise divya siddhAnta pradAna kiye / kintu Aja hama unakA janma yA smRti divasa bhI manAne ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai / zAsana ko cAhie aise mahApuruSa kI smRti meM eka dina avakAza rakhA jaay| ANSAR RANGAROO mAyA A-S

Page #197
160 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha + ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ + + ++ ++ + ++ + + + + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ neharUjI-ApakA sujhAva upayukta hai| maiM isa sambandha meM cintana kruuNgaa| maiM svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra ko mahApuruSa mAnatA hU~ / aura yaha bhI mAnatA hU~ ki unakI ahiMsA kA prabhAva rASTrapitA para bhI thaa| usake pazcAt zramaNa saMskRti kI vibhinna dhArAoM ke sambandha meM aura jaina saMskRti aura kalA para carcA calI taba gurudeva zrI ne jyotirdhara AcArya jItamala jI mahArAja ke dvArA banAyI gayI kalAkRtiyA~ batAyIM / eka cane kI dAla jitane sthAna para citrita eka sau ATha hAthI, sUryapallI, aura donoM ora kaTiMga kiye hue akSaroM ko dekhakara neharUjI bahuta hI prabhAvita hue / pacapana miniTa taka bahuta hI ullAsa ke kSaNoM meM vArtAlApa hotA rhaa| __usa samaya zrImatI indirA gAMdhI, unake donoM putra rAjIva aura saMjaya gurudeva zrI ke samparka meM Aye / ve bhI kalAkRtiyoM ko dekhakara bahuta hI prasanna hue / gurudeva zrI aura morArajI bhAI desAI dinAMka 15-6-1974 ko bhArata ke vartamAna pradhAna maMtrI zrI morArajI bhAI desAI se ApazrI kI vicAracarcAeM huii| usa dina morArajI bhAI mere dvArA likhita "bhagavAna mahAvIra : eka anuzIlana" grantha kA ahamadAbAda meM vimocana karane ke lie upasthita hue the / gurudeva zrI ne apane pravacana meM kahA-Aja cAroM ora azAMti kA vAtAvaraNa hai / Aja kA mAnava bhautikavAdI hai / adhyAtmavAda ko vismRta hokara vaha bhautikavAda kI ora drutagati se daur3a rahA hai / vaha tyAga se bhoga kI ora, ahiMsA se hiMsA kI ora, aparigraha se parigraha kI ora drutagati se kadama bar3hA rahA hai / vastuta: mAnava kA prastuta abhiyAna ArohaNa kI ora nahIM, avarohaNa kI ora hai| utthAna aura vikAsa kI ora nahIM, kintu patana aura vinAza kI ora hai| bhautika dRSTi se atyadhika unnati karane para bhI mAnava kA hRdaya vyathita hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne antardarzana kI preraNA dii| Aja mAnava ahiMsA, anekAnta aura aparigraha ke siddhAnta ko vismRta ho cukA hai| bhArata ke tIna paryaTaka amerikA pahu~ce / aura nyUyArka ke eka hoTala meM Thahare / unheM rahane ke lie hoTala kI bAvanaveM maMjila para kamarA milA / ve dina bhara zahara ke darzanIya sthAnoM ko dekhate rahe / rAtri ko sinemA ke dRzya dekhane ke pazcAt eka baje ve hoTala meM pahu~ce / dvArapAla ne kahA-isa samaya bijalI calI gayI hai jisa kAraNa liphTa banda par3I hai / patA nahIM, bijalI prAtaHkAla taka Aye yA nA Aye / unhoMne socA rAta bhara kahA~ baiThe rheNge| isase to acchA hai sIr3hiyoM se hI Upara pahu~ca jAyeM / sIr3hiyAM car3hane meM garamI ho jAyagI / bar3e moTe ovara koTa pahane hue haiM / unheM dvArapAla ko samhalA deveM / aura yoM hI sIDhiyA~ caDhe / ovara koTa dekara ve sIDhiyA~ caDhane lge| unameM se eka sajjana ne kahA bAvana maMjila caDhanA koI haMsI-majAka kA khela nahIM hai / ataH eka vyakti kahAnI kahatA calA jAya jisase caDhane meM thakAna kA anubhava na hogaa| prathama vyakti ne kahAnI prAraMbha kii| usakI kahAnI bahuta hI baDhiyA aura lambI thI jisase ikatIsa maMjila pAra ho gaye / dUsare vyakti ne kahAnI prAraMbha kI, jisase bIsa maMjIla pAra ho gye| aba kahAnI kahane kI bArI tIsare vyakti kI thii| usake sAthiyoM ne kahA-bhAI aba to kahAnI prAraMbha kara / usane kahAmerI kahAnI bahuta choTI hai| sirpha eka miniTa kI bhI nahI hai / eka sIr3hI avazeSa rahane para usane batAyA ki kamare kI cAbI ovara koTa meM hI nIce raha gayI hai| bAvana maMjila car3hane para bhI cAbI nIce raha jAne se unakI sArI mehanata nirarthaka ho gyii| aura hatAza aura nirAza hokara unheM punaH nIce lauTanA pdd'aa| Aja kA mAnava bhI isI taraha pragati kara rahA hai| kintu zAMti kI cAbI nIce raha gayI hai jisase sahI pragati nahIM ho pA rahI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne usI cAbI kA rahasya batAyA hai| usake pazcAt morArajI bhAI se anya viSayoM para bhI carcAe~ huii| unhoMne grantha kI mahattA para aura bhagavAna mahAvIra kI jIvanI aura siddhAnta para lagabhaga pauna ghaNTe taka bhASaNa diyA aura gurudeva zrI vArtAlApa kara atyanta santuSTa hue / gurudeva aura gRhamantrI panta jI sojata santa sammelana ke sunahale avasara para tatkAlIna kendrIya gRhamaMtrI paM0 govinda vallabha panta ke sAtha gurudevazrI kI vicAra-carcAeM huiiN| Apane kahA-jaina saMskRti kA mUla AdhAra hai ahiMsA aura anekaantvaad| jaise vedAnta siddhAnta kA kendra bindu advaitavAda aura mAyAvAda hai, sAMkhya darzana kA mUla AdhAra prakRti aura puruSa kA vivekavAda hai, bauddhadarzana kA kendra vijJAnavAda aura zUnyavAda hai vaise jaina saMskRti aura darzana kA mUla AdhAra ahiMsAvAda aura anekAntavAda haiN| anya dharmoM ne bhI ahiMsA ke sambandha meM cintana kiyA kintu ve jainadarzana jitanA sUkSma vivecana aura gahana vizleSaNa nahIM kara ske| jainadarzana ke anusAra kevala dhArmika kriyAoM meM hI ahiMsA kA vidhAna nahIM hai apitu jIvana ke dainika vyavahAroM meM bhI ahiMsA kA sundara vidhAna hai| rASTrapitA gAndhIjI ne rAjanIti ke kSetra meM ahiMsA kA prayoga karake vizva ko nayI dizA dii| Aja isa aNuyuga meM aNuzakti kI bhayaMkaratA se santrasta samagra

Page #198
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 161 . ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++++++++++++ 00 mAnava parivAra hI nahIM kintu samagra vizva kI surakSA ke lie ahiMsA kI jitanI AvazyakatA hai utanI pahale kabhI nahIM rahI / ahiMsA mAnava jIvana ke lie maMgalamaya varadAna hai| ahiMsA vAda-vivAda kA nahIM, AcaraNa kA siddhAnta hai, tarka kA nahIM, apitu vyavahAra kA siddhAnta hai / vicArAtmaka yA bauddhika ahiMsA hI anekAnta hai / aura anekAnta dRSTi ko jisa bhASA ke mAdhyama se vyakta kiyA jAtA hai vaha syAdvAda hai| anekAntavAda eka dRSTi hai aura syAdvAda usa dRSTi ko abhivyakta karane kI eka paddhati hai| yoM kahA jA sakatA hai vicAroM kA anAgraha hI anekAntavAda hai / jaba anekAnta vANI kA rUpa grahaNa karatA hai taba syAdvAda banatA hai aura jaba AcAra kA rUpa letA hai to ahiMsA banatI hai| ahiMsA aura anekAnta eka dUsare ke pUraka haiN| ahiMsA aura anekAnta ke sambandha meM jainAcAryoM ne atyanta vistAra ke sAtha likhA hai| kintu Aja AvazyakatA hai, use jIvana meM apanAne kii| ahiMsA aura anekAntavAda ke kevala gIta gAne se lAbha nhiiN| kintu jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM usakA upayoga karane meM hI lAbha hai| ahiMsA aura anekAnta meM vaha apUrva zakti hai jo hamAre jIvana ke kAluSya aura mAlinya ko dUra kara jIvana ko camakA sakatI hai| . isa prakAra gurudeva zrI ke maulika vicAroM ko sunakara panta jI prabhAvita hue aura kahA-jainadarzana kI ahiMsA aura anekAnta bhAratIya darzana kI apUrva dena hai| gurudeva aura rAjarSI TaNDana jI zraddhaya guruvarya san 1954 meM dehalI meM varSAvAsa hetu virAja rahe the / usa samaya rAjarSI TaNDana gurudeva zrI ke darzanArtha upasthita hue| aupacArika vArtAlApa ke pazcAt dharma aura darzana para vicAra-carcA prArambha huii| gurudeva zrI ne batAyA-dharma kA mAnava jIvana meM vyApaka aura mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| dharma kA sambandha AcAra se hai aura darzana kA sambandha vicAra se| bhAratIya saMskRti meM AcAra aura vicAra ko eka mAnA hai| ve eka dUsare ke pUraka haiM / AcArarahita vicAra vikAra hai aura vicAra rahita AcAra anAcAra hai| pAzcAtya vicArakoM ke abhimatAnusAra rilijana aura philAsaphI ye donoM pRthak-pRthaka haiN| kintu bhAratIya cintana kI dRSTi se dharma aura darzana donoM anyonyAzrita haiN| ye do taTa haiM jinake madhya mAnava jIvana kI saritA pravAhita hotI rahatI hai| kintu donoM ke AdhAra bhinna-bhinna haiN| dharma zraddhA para AdhArita hai to darzana tarka pr| kintu tarka dharma ke mArga meM aura zraddhA darzana ke mArga meM kabhI bhI vyavadhAna paidA nahI krtii| gurudeva zrI ne viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue kahA-vedAnta meM jo pUrvamImAMsA hai, vaha dharma hai aura uttaramImAMsA darzana hai| yoga AcAra hai to sAMkhya vicAra hai| bauddha-paramparA meM hInayAna darzana hai to mahAyAna dharma hai| usI taraha jaina dharma meM bhI ahiMsA dharma hai aura anekAnta darzana hai| vicAra meM AcAra aura AcAra meM vicAra bhAratIya darzana kA yahI maulika cintana hai| ApazrI ne vArtAlApa ke prasaMga meM hI unakA dhyAna isa ora AkarSita kiyA ki pAzcAtya saMskRti ke prabhAva ke kAraNa hamAre yahA~ bhI dharma aura darzana ko pratidvandvI ke rUpa meM mAnA jA rahA hai| yaha cintana bhAratIya darzanoM ke anukUla nahIM hai| usase lAbha nahIM apitu hAni hI adhika hai| ataH isa dRSTi se vicAroM ke pariSkAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai| guruveva aura zrI sukhAr3iyA jI sadgurudeva se zrI mohanalAla jI sukhAr3iyA jo rAjasthAna ke tatkAlIna mukhya mantrI the, ve anekoM bAra mile| sarvaprathama ve san 1964 meM ajamera zikhara sammelana ke avasara para mile, dUsarI bAra san 1966 meM udayapura ke sannikaTa tirapAla gA~va meM mile / aura lambe samaya taka AdhyAtmika aura sAmAjika viSayoM para carcA kii| usake pazcAt dinAMka 7-10-1976 ko rAyacUra (karnATaka) meM gurudeva kI 67vIM janmajayantI ke avasara para upasthita hue the| usa samaya ve tamilanADu ke rAjyapAla the| prArambhika vArtAlApa ke pazcAt gurudeva zrI ne bhAratIya saMskRti para cintana karate hue kahA-bhAratIya saMskRti vaha hai jisameM AcAra kI pavitratA, vicAra kI gambhIratA aura kalA kI sundaratA hai| saMskRti meM dharma bhI hai, darzana bhI hai aura kalA bhI hai| saMskRti bahatI huI dhArA hai jo nirantara vikAsa kI ora bar3hatI hai| saMskRti vicAra, Adarza bhAvanA evaM saMskAra pravAha kA vaha sugaThita susthira saMsthAna hai jo mAnava ko apane pUrvajoM se sahaja adhigata hotA hai| saMskRti mAnava ke bhUta, vartamAna aura bhAvI jIvana kA sarvAMgINa citraNa hai, jIvana jIne kI kalA aura paddhati hai / saMskRti ananta AkAza meM nahIM, kintu dharatI para rahatI hai| vaha kamanIya kalpanA meM nahIM, jIvana kA vAstavika satya hai, prANabhUta tattva hai| mAnavIya jIvoM ke nAnAvidha rUpoM kA samudAya hI saMskRti hai| vividha prakAra kI dharmasAdhanA, kalAtmaka prayatna, yogamUlaka anubhUti aura tarkamUlaka kalpanA

Page #199
162 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya zakti se usa virATa satya ko grahaNa karanA saMskRti hai| bhAratIya saMskRti kA artha hai vizvAsa, vicAra aura AcAra kA samanvaya, athavA sneha, sahAnubhUti, sahayoga, sahakAra aura sahaastitva kI jItI jAgatI mahimA, jisameM rAma kI nirmala maryAdA, kRSNa kA ojasvI karmayoga, mahAvIra kI sarvabhUta kSemaMkarI ahiMsA, buddha kI madhura karuNA aura mahAtmA gAndhI kI dharma se anuprANita rAjanIti evaM satya kA pryog| isalie bhAratIya saMskRti ke mUla sUtradhAra haiM rAma, kRSNa, mahAvIra, buddha aura gaaNdhii| ataH isa saMskRti kA lakSya hai sAnta se ananta kI ora jAnA, andhakAra se prakAza kI ora jAnA bheda se abheda kI ora jAnA, kIcar3a se kamala kI ora jAnA aura virodha se viveka kI ora jaanaa| Aja hama saMskRti ke nAma para vikRti kI ora bar3ha rahe haiN| bhASAvAda, prAntavAda, jAtivAda, sampradAyavAda se deza kI sthiti dina-pratidina viSama hotI calI jA rahI hai| AvazyakatA hai viSamatA ke sthAna para samatA kI saMsthApanA kI jaay| jaina zramaNa bhArata ke vividha aMcaloM meM paribhramaNa kara isI kA sandeza detA hai| prabhRti aneka viSayoM para gambhIra vicAra-carcAe~ lagabhaga Der3ha ghaNTe taka hotI rhiiN| ve gurudeva zrI ke cintanapUrNa vicAroM se atyadhika prabhAvita hue| gurudeva aura candanamala vaida zraddheya sadguruvarya kA san 1973 meM ajamera meM varSAvAsa thaa| vahA~ para 13 sitambara ko vizva maitrI divasa kA bhavya Ayojana thaa| usameM rAjasthAna ke tatkAlIna zikSA evaM vitta maMtrI candanamalajI vaida vizeSa rUpa se upasthita hue the / vizvamaitrI kI pRSThabhUmi para cintana karate hue sadgurudeva ne kahA-darzana satya dhrava hai, kAlika hai / mAnava samAja kI kucha samasyAyeM banatI haiM aura miTatI haiN| kintu kucha samasyAe~ maulika hotI haiN| jo maulika samasyAe~ haiM unhIM se anya samasyAe~ utpanna hotI haiN| darzana una samasyAoM kA samAdhAna prastuta karatA hai| vizva kI sabase bar3I samasyA viSamatA hai / usakA mUla kAraNa hai samatva kI dRSTi kA avikaas| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne Aja se paccIsa sau varSa pUrva jo sAmya kA svara mukharita kiyA thA vaha vartamAna meM atyanta mananIya hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM bhagavAna ne kahA ki pratyeka dArzanikoM se maiM yaha prazna karatA hU~ ki tumheM sukha apriya hai yA duHkha apriya hai| yadi tuma yaha kahate ho ki duHkha apriya hai to tumhAre hI samAna sabhI bhUtoM ko, sabhI prANiyoM ko, sabhI jIvoM ko, duHkha apriya hai| jaise tumheM koI tAr3anA-tarjanA detA hai to tuma bhayabhIta hote ho, tumheM duHkha hotA hai| vaise hI anya prANiyoM ko bhI saMkleza hotA hai| ataH tumheM unheM paritApa denA nahIM caahie| prastuta sAmya darzana ke pIche virATa aura udAtta bhAvanA rahI huI hai jisase samAja adhika samRddha banatA hai| ahiMsA kA mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika tathA sAmAjika sAmya sAdhanA kA vyavasthita rUpa diyA hai, vaha bar3A hI adbhuta haiM, anUThA hai| bAhya dRSTi se bheda hone ke bAvajUda bhI sabhI jIvoM kA Antarika jagat eka sadRza hai| jisane eka Atma-tattva ko jAna liyA hai usane vizva ke sabhI tattvoM ko jAna liyA hai| "je egaM jANai se savvaM jANai" "ekasmin vijJAte sati sarva vijJAtaM bhavati" kA yahI hArda hai| Aja AvazyakatA hai samatva bhAva ke vikasita karane kii| jaina dharma ne ahiMsA aura anekAnta dRSTi se usI bhAva ko vikasita karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| yadi vizva ke cintaka ina mahanIya siddhAntoM ko apanA leM to vizva maitrI hone meM kiMcit mAtra bhI vilamba nahIM ho sktaa| isake pazcAt gurudeva zrI ne unase dhArmika zikSA, aura rAjasthAna meM bar3hate hue matsyodyoga, zarAba Adi jo bhAratIya saMskRti ke pratikUla hai una para niyantraNa Avazyaka hai, isa bAta para bala diyA / jahA~ taka durguNoM se na bacA jAyagA vahA~ taka rASTra samRddhi ke patha para nahIM bar3ha skegaa| anta meM unhoMne gurudeva zrI ke maulika vicAroM kI mukta kaNTha se prazaMsA karate hue prasannatA ke sAtha bidA lii| gurudeva zrI aura DI. pI. yAdava gurudeva zrI kA san 1971 meM bambaI kAndAvAr3I meM varSAvAsa thA / kendrIya mantrI zrI DI. pI. yAdava upasthita hue| usa samaya bihAra rAjya viSama durbhikSa se grasta thA / pIr3ita bihArI bandhuoM ke sahAyatArtha ve Aye hue the| pravacana cala rahA thaa| gurudeva zrI ne bhAratIya saMskRti kI mUla AtmA kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahA-bhAratIya saMskRti kA mUla AdhAra hai-dayA, dAna aura damana / prANiyoM ke prati dayA karo, mukta bhAva se dAna karo aura apane mana ke vikalpoM kA damana karo / jaba mAnava ko krUratA se zAMti nahIM milI, taba dayA kI srotasvinI pravAhita huI / jaba mAnava ko saMgraha se zAnti nahIM milI taba dAna kI nirmala bhAvanA prasphuTita huii| jaba bhoga se mAnava ko caina nahIM milA taba indriya-damana AyA / vikRta jIvana ko susaMskRta banAne ke lie dayA, dAna aura damana kI AvazyakatA hai|

Page #200
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 163 gurudeva zrI ke prabhAvapUrNa pravacana se prabhAvita hokara sATha hajAra se adhika sampatti vipatti-grastoM ko vipatti se mukta karAne ke lie pravacana meM ekatrita ho gyii| pravacana ke pazcAt bhAratIya saMskRti aura sabhyatA para gurudeva zrI se unakI vicara carcA huii| gurudeva aura saradAra gurumukha nihAlasiMha julAI 1974 meM pUjya gurudeva zrI dillI ke cAMdanI cauka janasthAnaka meM virAja rahe the| usa samaya rAjasthAna ke bhUtapUrva rAjyapAla saradAra gurumukha nihAlasiMha darzanArtha pravacana sabhA meM upasthita rahe / gurudeva zrI ne apane pravacana meM ahiMsA kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahA-ahiMsA eka tIna varNa kA choTA-sA zabda hai| kintu yaha viSNu ke tIna caraNa se bhI adhika virATa va vyApaka hai| mAnava jAti hI nahIM kintu vizva ke sabhI carAcara prANI ina tIna caraNoM meM samAye hue haiN| jahA~ ahiMsA hai vahA~ jIvana hai, jahA~ ahiMsA kA abhAva hai vahA~ jIvana kA abhAva hai / ahiMsA kA prAdurbhAva kaba huA yaha kahanA kaThina hai| jainadarzana kI dRSTi se prANI kA avataraNa anAdi hai / ata: ahiMsA ko bhI anAdi mAnanA cAhie / ahiMsA eka virATa zakti hai / mAnava AdikAla se jIvana ke vividha pakSoM meM usake vividha prayoga karatA rahA hai / jina paristhitiyoM meM jisa taraha samAdhAna kI AvazyakatA huI vaha samAdhAna ahiMsA ne diyA hai / yaha satya hai, vizva ke jitane bhI dharma-darzana aura sampradAya haiM una sabhI meM ahiMsA ke Adarza ko eka svara se svIkAra kiyA hai| sabhI dharma ke pravartakoM ne apanI-apanI dRSTi se ahiMsA tattva kI vivecanA kii| tathApi jaisA ahiMsA kA sUkSma vizleSaNa aura gahana vivecana jaina sAhitya meM upalabdha hotA hai vaisA anyatra nahIM / jaina saMskRti kI pratyeka kriyA ahiMsAmUlaka hai| vicAra meM, uccAra meM; aura AcAra meM sarvatra ahiMsA kI sumadhura jhaMkAra hai| mahAvIra ne kahA-jaise jIvana kA AdhAra sthala pRthvI hai vaise hI bhUta aura bhaviSya ke jJAniyoM ke jIvana darzana kA AdhAra ahiMsA hai| mahAtmA gAndhI ne "talavAra kA asUla" zIrSaka nibandha meM likhA thA-ahiMsA dharma kevala RSi aura mahAtmAoM ke lie hI nahIM, vaha to Ama mAnava ke lie hai / ahiMsA hama mAnavoM kI prakRti kA kAnUna hai| jina RSiyoM ne ahiMsA kA niyama nikAlA ve nyUTana se jyAdA prabhAvazAlI the aura veliMgaTana se bar3e yoddhA the| ahiMsA jIvana kA madhura saMgIta hai| jaba yaha saMgIta jIvana meM jhaMkRta hotA hai to mAnava kA mana Anandavibhora ho uThatA hai| ahiMsA dayA kA akSayakoza hai| dayA ke abhAva meM mAnava, mAnava na rahakara dAnava bana jAtA hai| eka vicAraka ne kahA hai- dayA ke abhAva meM mAnava kA jIvana preta-sadRza hai| suprasiddha cintaka iMgarasola ne likhA hai-jaba dayA kA devadUta dila se dutakAra diyA jAtA hai aura A~suoM kA phovArA sUkha jAtA hai taba mAnava registAna kI reta meM reMgate hue sA~pa ke samAna bana jAtA hai| vastutaH ahiMsA eka mahAsaritA ke samAna hai| jaba vaha sAdhaka ke jIvana meM iThalAtI aura bala khAtI huI calatI hai taba sAdhaka kA jIvana atyanta ramaNIya bana jAtA hai| ___ahiMsA kevala niSedhAtmaka nahIM, kintu vidheyAtmaka hai| nahIM mAranA, yaha ahiMsA kA nakArAtmaka pahalU hai aura maitrI, karuNA, sevA, dayA, Adi usakA vidheyAtmaka pahalU hai / pravacana meM sadgurudeva ne vividha dharmoM meM ahiMsA ke sambandha meM jo cintana kiyA gayA hai, usa para bhI prakAza DAlA jise zravaNakara saradAra gurumukha nihAlasiMha jI atyanta prabhAvita hue / pravacana ke pazcAt ahiMsA viSaya para hI vicAra-carcAeM huii| gurudeva aura bhAU sAhaba vartaka - bambaI ke sannikaTa birAra (mahArASTra) meM pUjya gurudeva zrI virAja rahe the / usa samaya mahArASTra ke kRSi mantrI bhAU sAhaba vartaka pUjya gurudeva zrI ke nikaTa samparka meM Aye / gurudeva zrI ne aparigraha va samAjavAda ke sandarbha meM apane vicAra vyakta karate hue kahA-parigraha AtmA ke lie sabase bar3A bandhana hai| parigraha ke jAla meM Abaddha AtmA vividha hiMsAmaya pravRttiyA~ karatA hai / parigraha kA artha mUrchAbhAva hai| padArtha ke prati hRdaya kI Asakti va mamatva kI bhAvanA hI parigraha hai / parigraha ko sabhI dharmoM ne Atma-patana kA mUla kAraNa mAnA hai| parigraha kI kar3I AlocanA karate hue bAibala ne kahA-sUI kI noMka se U~Ta bhale hI nikala jAya para dhanavAna kabhI svarga meM praveza nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki parigraha Asakti kA mUla kAraNa hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne rUpaka kI bhASA meM batAyA, parigraha rUpI vRkSa ke skandha, tane haiM lobha, kleza aura kaSAya / cintArUpI saikar3oM saghana aura vistIrNa usakI zAkhAe~ haiN| jainadarzana kI dRSTi se bhI mahA ArambhI aura mahAparigrahI vyakti naraka gati kA adhikArI hai| maharSI vyAsa ne kahA-udara pAlana ke lie jo Avazyaka hai vaha vyakti kA apanA hai, isase adhika jo vyakti saMgraha karake rakhatA hai vaha cora hai aura hai / eka vicArayA kA devadUta dila se duta bana jAtA hai / vastutaH AjIvana

Page #201
0 164 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha daNDa kA pAtra hai / Aja vyakti, samAja aura rASTra meM jo antardvandva cala rahA hai usake mUla meM saMgraha vRtti hai / saMgraha vRtti anarthoM kI viSabela hai, jo nirantara bar3hatI rahatI hai| aura usake dikhAyI dene meM bahuta hI sundara aura ramaNIya phala bhI lagate haiM, kintu unakA pariNAma mAraNAMtika hai / raziyA ke mahAn krAMtikArI lenina ne saMgrahavRtti ko mAnava samAja kI pITha kA jaharIlA phor3A kahA hai| usakA Aparezana hone para hI kAlA bAjAra aura aprAmANikatA kA khUna aura vistRta hone vAlI zoSaNa vRtti kI duSTa ho sakatI hai Aja panika aura garIba ke bIca Arthika vaiSamya ke kAraNa eka gaharI khAI parilakSita ho rahI hai / vartamAna meM phailI huI viSamatA kA mArmika citraNa karate hue kavivara dinakara ne kahA hai zvAnoM ko milatA dUdha-vastra, bhUse bAlaka akulAte haiM / mA~ kI dI se cipaka TiTara, jAr3e kI rAta bitAte haiM // yuvatI kI lajjA vasana beca jaba byAja cukAye jAte haiM / mAlika taba tela phuleloM para, pAnI-sA dravya bahAte haiN| ataH Aja AvazyakatA hai 'sAdA jIvana aura U~ce vicAra' kI / samrATa candragupta kA mahAmantrI cANakya kA jIvana kitanA sIdhA-sAdA aura alpaparigrahI thaa| jaba ve Azrama meM the taba bhI unake pAsa kucha nahIM thA aura jaba mahAmantrI pada para AsIna hue taba bhI vahI sAdagI thii| vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara hI bhArata ke zAsana-sUtra kA saMcAlana karate ye viyatanAma ke rASTrapati ho-vi-mina jaba rASTrapati cune gaye taba unhoMne kahA- mujhe rASTrapati isIlie cunA gayA 1 hai ki mere pAsa aisI koI cIja nahIM hai, jise maiM apanI kaha sakU~ / na merA apanA makAna hai, na parivAra hai, na bhaviSya kI cintA hai / rASTrapati ho-ci-mina ke rahane kA makAna bhI kaccA aura bA~sa kA banA huA thA / aura anya Avazyaka sAdhana bhI atyanta sImita the| Aja hamAre deza ke adhikRta adhikArI vyaktiyoM ko cAhie ki unase preraNA prApta kara AvazyakatAe~ kama kara eka Adarza upasthita kareM / gurudeva aura bI0 esa0 pAge parama zraddheya sadguruvarya san 1975 meM pUnA varSAvAsa meM virAja rahe the| usa samaya 'jainadarzana svarUpa aura vizleSaNa' grantha kA vimocana karane hetu mahArASTra vidhAna sabhA ke adhyakSa vI. esa. pAge upasthita hue| zraddheya gurudeva ne bhAratIya darzana para cintana karate hue kahA - bhAratavarSa darzanoM kI janmasthalI hai / cArvAka darzana ko chor3akara bhArata ke sabhI darzanoM kA mukhya dhyeya AtmA aura usake svarUpa kA pratipAdana hai| cetana aura paramacetana ke svarUpa ko jitanI tallInatA ke sAtha bhAratIya darzana ne samajhane kA prayAsa kiyA hai utanA vizva ke anya kisI darzana ne nahIM / yaha satya hai ki yUnAna ke dArzanikoM ne bhI AtmA ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, kintu unakI pratipAdana zailI atyadhika sundara hone para bhI unameM cetana aura parama cetana ke svarUpa kA vizleSaNa jitanA gambhIra aura maulika honA cAhie thA utanA nahIM ho paayaa| yUropa kA darzana AtmA kA darzana na hokara prakRti kA darzana hai| bhAratIya darzana meM prakRti ke svarUpa para bhI cintana kiyA gayA hai kintu vaha cintana caitanya ke svarUpa ke pratipAdana hetu hai / bhAratIya darzana kA adhika AkarSaNa AtmA kI ora hone para bhI usane jIvana aura jagat kI upekSA nahIM kI / bhAratIya darzana, jIvana aura anubhava kI eka sundara samIkSA hai| vicAra aura tarka ke AdhAra para darzana, sattA aura parama sattA ke svarUpa ko samajhane kA prayAsa karatA hai| aura usake pazcAt usakI yathArthatA para niSThA rakhane kI preraNA pradAna karatA hai / isa taraha bhAratIya darzana meM tarka aura zraddhA kA madhura samanvaya hai| pazcimIya darzana svatantra cintana para AdhRta hai aura vaha Apta pramANa kI pUrNa upekSA karatA hai, kintu bhAratIya darzana meM AdhyAtmika cintana kI preraNA hai| bhAratIya darzana meM AdhyAtmika anveSaNA hai / kintu bauddhika vilAsa nahIM / darzana kA artha hai satya kA sAkSAtkAra karanA / phira bhale hI vaha sattA cetana kI ho yA acetana kI ho / bhAratIya darzanoM meM jainadarzana kA apanA eka viziSTa sthAna hai / jaina darzana anya darzanoM kI bhA~ti tarkapradhAna hai, tathApi usameM zraddhA aura medhA donoM kA samAnarUpa se vikAsa huA hai / jaina-paramparA jahA~ eka ora dharma hai, dUsarI ora darzana hai| hama yaha acchI taraha se jAnate haiM ki darzana tarka aura

Page #202
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 165 . ++ ++ +++ ++++++ ++++++ ++ ++ ++++++++++ ++++ ++ + + ++ ++++++++++++++++ ++++++ +++++++ +++ + + 0 olo hetuvAda para AdhArita hai, to dharma kA mukhya AdhAra zraddhA hai| zraddhA jisa bAta ko sarvathA satya mAnatI hai, tarka usa bAta ko asvIkAra karatA hai| jaina darzana meM jitanA mahattva vizvAsa ko milA hai utanA hI tarka ko bhI milA hai| vizvAsa kI dRSTi se dekhane para jaina-paramparA dharma hai, aura tarka kI apekSA dekhane para darzana hai| isa taraha janadarzana ke do vibhAga haiM-vyavahArapakSa aura vicArapakSa / vyavahAra pakSa kA AdhAra ahiMsA hai aura vicAra pakSa kA AdhAra anekAnta hai| ahiMsA ke AdhAra para hI satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aparigraha Adi vratoM kA vikAsa huA hai / aura anekAntavAda ke AdhAra para nayavAda, syAdvAda aura saptabhaMgI kA vikAsa huA hai| jaina-paramparA kA anekAntavAda vibhinna darzanoM meM va vibhinna nAmoM se milatA hai| buddha ne use 'vibhajyavAda' ko saMjJA pradAna kI hai| bAdarAyaNa ke brahmasUtra meM athavA vedAnta meM ise "samanvaya" kahA hai / mImAMsA, sAMkhya, vaizeSika aura nyAyadarzana meM bhI bhAvanA rUpa se usakI upalabdhi hotI hai| kintu anekAntavAda kA jitanA vikAsa jaina-paramparA meM huA hai utanA vikAsa anya dUsarI paramparA meM nahIM huaa| jaina darzana meM ahiMsA aura anekAntavAda ke samAna hI karmavAda para bhI vistAra se cintana kiyA gayA hai / karma, karma kA phala aura karane vAlA ina tInoM kA ghaniSTha sambandha hai| janadRSTi se jo karma kA kartA hai vahI karma phala kA bhoktA bhI hai| jo jIva jisa prakAra karma karatA hai usake anusAra zubha aura azubha donoM prakAra ke phala vaha prApta karatA hai| jisa prakAra karma kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra karma aura karma bandhana se mukta hone ko mokSa kahA gayA hai| jaina darzana meM mokSa, mukti aura nirvANa ina zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| mukti AtmA kI parama vizuddha avasthA hai| mokSa avasthA meM AtmA apane svarUpa meM sthira rahatA hai, usameM anya kisI prakAra kA vijAtIya tattva nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra zraddhaya gurudeva zrI ke gaMbhIra vivecana ko sunakara pAge jI bahuta hI AkarSita hue aura unhoMne kahA ki jainadarzana vastuta: bahuta hI anUThA darzana hai / vizva kA anya darzana isakI samakakSatA nahIM kara sktaa| gurudeva aura zramamaMtrI sI. ena. pATIla dinAMka 7-10-1976 ko rAyacUra meM zrI karnATaka ke zramamaMtrI sI. ena. pATIla upasthita hue| aura aupacArika vArtAlApa karate hue gurudeva zrI ne kahA ki karnATaka jaina saMskRti kA atIta kAla se hI pramukha kendra rahA hai| itihAsa kI dRSTi se zrutakevalI, bhadrabAhu svAmI uttara bhArata se idhara Aye the, aisA mAnA jAtA hai / jaina zramaNa bhASA kI dRSTi se bahuta hI udAra rhe| unhoMne jisa taraha se anya bhASAoM meM sAhitya kA sRjana kiyA usI taraha se kannar3a bhASA meM bhI sAhitya kA nirmANa kara use samRddha banAyA / yahA~ taka kI kannar3a sAhitya meM se jaina sAhitya ko nikAla diyA jAya to prAcIna kannar3a sAhitya prANa rahita ho jaayegaa| nRpatuMga, Adi paMpa, ponna, ranna, cAmuNDarAya, nAgacaMdra, kumudeMdu, ratnAkaravarNI Adi zatAdhika jaina lekhaka hue haiM jinhoMne sAhitya kI pratyeka vidhA meM jamakara likhA hai| abhI bahuta-sA sAhitya aprakAzita par3A hai / zAsana kA kartavya hai ki aise sAhitya ko prakAza meM lAkara jaina dharma aura saMskRti ke sunahare itihAsa ko jana-jana ke samakSa prastuta kiyA jAya / zrI sI0 ena0 pATIla ne kahA-ApazrI ne merA dhyAna isa ora AkarSita kiyA, tadartha maiM AbhArI hai aura aisA prayAsa karUMgA jisase jaina kannar3a sAhitya kA adhika se adhika pracAra aura prasAra ho| gurudeva aura DA. zrImAlI jI - bhArata ke bhUtapUrva kendrIya zikSAmantrI kAlUrAma zrImAlI maisUra meM sadguruvarya ke sAtha vicAra-carcA karane ke lie do-tIna bAra upasthita hue / gurudeva zrI tathA unake ziSyoM dvArA viracita sAhitya ko dekhakara ve atyanta pramudita hue / unhoMne kahA- mujhe parama prasannatA hai ki zodha pradhAna tulanAtmaka dRSTi se jo sAhitya nirmANa ho rahA hai usakI Aja atyadhika AvazyakatA hai| "jaina kathAe~" dekhakara unhoMne Azcarya prakaTa kiyA ki jaina sAhitya meM kathA sAhitya kA itanA bhaNDAra hai| ise hindI sAhitya meM lAne kA Apane jo prayAsa kiyA hai, vaha prazaMsanIya hai| hamAre prAcIna AcAryoM ne kathAoM ke mAdhyama se jIvana ke adbhuta tattva jisa sarala aura sugamatA se prastuta kiye haiM use jana-mAnasa sahaja rUpa se grahaNa kara letA hai| dhyAna aura yoga tathA japa-sAdhanA kI carcA calane para gurudeva ne kahA-dhyAnazataka meM AcArya jinabhadra ne sthira cetanA ko dhyAna kahA hai aura cala-cetanA ko citta kahA hai| jaM thiramAvasANaM taM jhANaM jaM calaM tayaM cittaM -dhyAnazataka 2 /

Page #203
166 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha AcArya akalaMka ne dhyAna kI paribhASA karate hue likhA hai-jaise binA havA vAle pradeza meM prajvalita pradIpazikhA prakampita nahIM hotI, vaise hI nirAkula pradeza meM apane viziSTa vIrya se niruddha antaHkaraNa kI vRtti eka Alambana para avasthita ho jAtI hai| unake abhimatAnusAra vyagra cetanA jJAna hai aura vahI sthira hone para dhyAna hai| AcArya rAmasena ne kahA-eka Alambana para antaHkaraNa kI vRtti kA nirodha dhyAna hai| isI taraha cintana rahita sva-saMvedana hI dhyAna hai| jainAcAryoM ne dhyAna ko abhAvAtmaka nahIM mAnA hai| usake lie kisI na kisI eka paryAya kA Alambana Avazyaka hai / sva-saMvedana dhyAna, nirAlambana dhyAna hai| usameM kisI zruta ke paryAya kA Alambana nahIM hotA isa dhyAna meM dhyAtA aura dhyeya bhinna nahIM hote / isameM zuddha cetanA kA upayoga hotA hai, anya kisI dhyeya kA dhyAna nahIM hotaa| dUsarA dhyAna sAlambana dhyAna hai| prArambha meM sAdhaka ko sAlambana dhyAna kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| usake dvArA ekAgratA puSTa hotI hai| rAga-dveSa ke bhAva manda hote haiN| usake pazcAt nirAlambana dhyAna adhika upayukta hai| dhyAna citta kI nirvikalpa dazA hai| vahA~ para kisI bhI viSaya meM mana kA lagAva nahIM rahatA / etadartha hI AcAryoM ne kahA - "dhyAnaM niviSayaM manaH / " niviSaya mana hI dhyAna hai| prastuta dhyAnAvasthA antara kI gahana jAgRti kI jhaMkAra jo pratipala-pratikSaNa dhyAtA ko sunAyI detI hai / dhyAna se citta meM jo ananta-ananta UrjAeM prasupta haiM ve jAgRta hokara bahirmukhI pravAha ko avaruddha kara detI hai / ataH jaina sAdhanA-paddhati meM jJAna aura dhyAna para atyadhika bala diyA gayA hai| dhyAna-zabdoM kA viSaya nahIM hai / vaha zabdAtIta anubhUti hai| isa arUpa anubhUti ko sAdhakoM ne vibhinna pratIkoM ke dvArA vyakta kiyA hai| jaise, dhyAna eka alaukika mastI kA nAma hai, jise prApta kara lene ke pazcAt para kA bodha nahIM rahatA / dUsare zabdoM meM svayaM meM kho jAne kA nAma dhyAna hai| dhyAna-sAdhanA ke lie AhAra para niyantraNa, zarIra para niyantraNa, indriyoM para niyantraNa, zvAsocchvAsa para niyantraNa, bhASA para niyantraNa aura mana para niyantraNa Avazyaka hai / sAlambana dhyAna ke piNDastha arthAt zarIra ke kisI eka avayava para ekAgra honA usakI pA~ca dhAraNAe~ haiM-(1) pAthivI, (2) AgneyI, (3) vAyavI, (4) vAruNI aura (5) tattvarUpavatI / dhAraNA kA artha bA~dhanA hai / dhyeya meM citta ko sthira karanA dhAraNA hai| ina dhAraNAoM ke sambandha meM gurudeva zrI ne vistAra se vivecana kiyaa| sAlambana dhyAna kA dUsarA prakAra padasthadhyAna hai-kinhIM pavitra padoM kA Alambana lekara unake AdhAra para citta ko sthira karanA padastha dhyAna hai / navakAra mahAmantra, gAyatrI mantra, bhagavad nAma, Adi kA japa isI dhyAna ke antargata AtA hai| tIsare dhyAna kA prakAra rUpastha dhyAna hai| yaha hai kisI padArtha vizeSa ke rUpa aura AkAra para dhyAna krnaa| caturtha prakAra kA dhyAna rUpAtIta hai| isa dhyAna meM nirAkAra, niraMjana, siddha paramAtmA kA dhyAna karate hue AtmA svayaM ko mala-mukta, siddha svarUpa meM hI anubhava karatA hai| isa prakAra dhyAna ke sambandha meM gaharAI se unase vicAra carcAe~ huI jise zravaNakara ve atyanta AlhAdita hue| zraddheya gurudeva aura bAbU jagajIvanarAma dinAMka 6-2-1978 ko kendrIya rakSAmaMtrI zrI jagajIvanarAma jI karnATaka cunAva pracAra hetu ke0 jI0 epha0 (rAbarTasanapeTa) meM upasthita hue| ve zraddhaya sadguruvarya kA AzIrvacana prApta karane hetu jaina sthAnaka meM darzanArtha upasthita hue / abhivAdana ke pazcAt zraddheya sadguruvarya ne batAyA, bhagavAna RSabhadeva vizva saMskRti ke Adya puruSa haiM, jaina, bauddha aura vaidika paramparA meM hI nahIM kintu vizvasaMskRti meM unakA apratima sthAna hai, ve saMskRtiyoM ke saMgama sthala haiM, unake sambandha meM vizada jAnakArI dene hetu "RSabhadeva : eka parizIlana" graMtha unheM pradAna karate hue kahA ki ye rAjanIti ke AdyapuruSa haiN| inase preraNA prApta kara janatA-janArdana ke kalyANa hetu dharma ke patha para zAsana agrasara ho-yahI merI maMgala manISA hai| zrI jagajIvanarAma ko zrI rAjendra muni racita graMtha bhI bheMTa meM diye gaye / zraddhaya gurudeva aura zrI pI0 rAmacandrana dinAMka 16-2-1968 ko kendrIya vidya t evaM UrjA maMtrI zrI pI. rAmacandrana gurudeva zrI ke darzanArtha evaM sAlA

Page #204
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 167 0 0 Grass vicAra carcA hetu ke0 jI0 epha0 jaina sthAnaka meM upasthita hue / vArtAlApa ke prasaMga meM zraddhaya sadguruvarya ne dharma aura sampradAya kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahA-dharma jIvana kA saMgIta hai| AdhyAtmika utkrAMti kA mUlamaMtra hai / dharma hai ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aparigraha aura anAsakti / ye sadguNa pratyeka mAnava ke jIvana ko vikasita karate haiN| dharma ko jahA~ sampradAya kA rUpa de diyA jAtA hai vahA~ saMgharSa, kalaha Adi samutpanna hote haiM / sampradAya meM dharma nizcita rUpa se rahA huA ho yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / sampradAya janma letI hai aura maratI hai, kintu dharma sadA akhaNDa rahatA hai| sampradAya pAla ke samAna hai aura dharma pAnI ke samAna hai| tAlAba kA pAla ho kintu pAnI na ho to vaha tAlAba kisa kAma kA? hamAre saMvidhAna meM bhArata ko "dharma-nirapekSa" rAjya kahA gayA hai| merI dRSTi se yaha ThIka nahIM hai| isake badale "sampradAya-nirapekSa' rAjya kahA jAtA to adhika ucita hotA / zrI rAmacandrana jI ne svayaM anubhava kiyA ki upAdhyAya zrI kA kathana yathArtha hai| sthAnIya jaina yuvaka maNDala ne zrI rAmacandrana ko "namaskAra mahAmaMtra" kA kalAtmaka citra samarpita kiyA / zraddheya gurudeva zrI ne namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA mahattva batAte hue kahA- yaha jainadharma kA mahAmaMtra hai / isameM vyakti kI pUjA nahIM, kintu guNoM kI upAsanA kI gayI hai / jainadharma vyakti-pUjA ko nahIM guNa-pUjA ko mahattva detA hai / cAhe brahma ho, viSNu ho yA ziva ho yA jina ho vaha sabhI ko jinakA rAga-dveSa naSTa ho gayA ho unako namaskAra karatA hai| jainadharma kI isa udAra-vRtti ko dekhakara kendrIyamaMtrI kA hRdaya gadgada ho gyaa| gurudeva zrI ne kahA-maiM ApakI janmasthalI tamilanADu meM A rahA huuN| yaha jAnakara zrI rAmacandrana ko hArdika AlhAda huA aura unhoMne gurudeva zrI se sAgraha prArthanA kI ki Apa usa puNyabhUmi meM avazya padhAreM, samaya nikAlakara maiM phira kabhI Apake darzana kA lAbha luuNgaa| anta meM zrI rAmacandrana jI ko "RSabhadeva : eka parizIlana" tathA zrI rAjendra muni dvArA likhita grantha samarpita kiye gye| gurudeva aura zrI golavalakara rASTrIya svayaM sevaka saMgha ke sarasaMgha saMcAlaka sva0 zrI mAdhavarAva sadAziva rAva golavalakara (guru jI) kA gurudeva zrI san 1972 meM jaba siMhapola-jodhapura meM cAturmAsa meM virAja rahe the, taba unake darzanArtha Agamana huaa| bhAratIya dharma, darzana, aura saMskRti ke sambandha meM gambhIra vicAra carcA karate hue gurudeva zrI ne kahA-ye tInoM mAnava jIvana ke vikAsa ke lie Avazyaka haiN| ita tInoM ko vibhakta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| tInoM kA samanvita rUpa hI mAnava jIvana ke lie varadAnasvarUpa hai| jaba saMskRti AcAronmukha hotI hai taba vaha dharma hai aura jaba vaha vicAronmukha hotI hai taba vaha darzana hai / saMskRti kA bAhya rUpa kriyAkAMDa hai, vaha dharma hai aura saMskRti kA Antarika rUpa cintana hai vaha darzana hai / saMskRti kA artha saMskAra hai| saMskAra cetana kA ho sakatA hai char3a kA nhiiN| saMskRti apane Apa meM eka akhaNDa aura avibhAjya tatva hai| usakA khaNDa yA vibhAjana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / bheda yA khaNDa citta ke saMkIrNa ke pratIka haiN| saMskRti ke pUrva jaba kisI prakAra kA koI vizeSaNa lagA diyA jAtA hai to vaha vibhAjita ho jAtI hai / akhaNDa hokara ke bhI vaha vizeSaNoM ke kAraNa vibhakta ho jAtI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhAratIya saMskRti bhI zramaNa saMskRti aura brAhmaNa saMskRti ina do vibhAgoM meM vibhakta ho gayI hai / zramaNa aura brAhmaNa ye donoM bhAratIya dharma-paramparAoM meM guru ke gauravapUrNa pada ko alaMkRta karate rahe haiM / eka hI rASTra meM rahate hue eka hI rASTra kA anna-jala kA upabhoga karate hue donoM kI cintana paddhati pRthaka-pRthak rahI hai| zramaNoM ne tyAga, vairAgya aura virakti ko pradhAnatA dI to brAhmaNoM ne bhoga-sukha aura suvidhA ko| zramaNoM ne bhautika sukhoM se virakta hokara AdhyAtmika kalyANa ko prApta karane kA lakSya banAyA to brAhmaNoM ne saMsAra meM rahakara adhika se adhika sukha kA upabhoga karane kA / brAhmaNa saMskRti kA aMtima lakSya svarga hai jahA~ sukhoM kA sAgara ThAThe mAra rahA hai| jaba ki zramaNa saMskRti kA lakSya mokSa hai jahA~ bhautika sukha kA pUrNa abhAva hai / vastutaH brAhmaNa saMskRti samAja aura rASTronnati ko pradhAnatA detI hai, vahA~ zramaNa saMskRti vyakti ke AdhyAtmika vikAsa, cetanA, antara zodhana evaM cetanA ke UrdhvamukhI vikAsa ko mahatva detI hai| brAhmaNa saMskRti ko vikasita karane meM mImAMsAdarzana, vedAntadarzana, vaizeSikadarzana aura nyAyadarzana kA apUrva yoga dAna rahA hai to zramaNa saMskRti ko vikasita karane meM jainadarzana, bauddhadarzana, sAMkhyadarzana, yogadarzana aura AjIvakadarzana kA hAtha rahA hai / brAhmaNa saMskRti kA mUla lakSya karmayoga hai to zramaNa saMskRti kA jJAnayoga aura sanyAsa yoga hai| zramaNa saMskRti meM zramaNa-jIvana ko mukhya mAnA hai, gRhastha jIvana kI apekSA zramaNa jIvana kI zreSThatA aura

Page #205
168 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha jyeSThatA kA pratipAdana kiyaa| kapila ne aura pataMjali ne kramazaH sAMkhya sUtra aura yogasUtra meM saMnyAsa ko jIvana kA mukhya dharma svIkAra kiyA hai| yadyapi uccatama sAdhakoM ke lie zramaNa zabda kA vyavahAra na kiyA gayA ho tathApi yaha satya hai ki saMnyAsI, parivrAjaka aura yogI zabda-kA bhI vahI artha hai jo zramaNa zabda kA hai| sAMkhyadarzana kA saMnyAsI, yogadarzana kA yogI aura zramaNa saMskRti kA zramaNa tInoM kA mUla uddezya eka hI hai adhyAtma-jIvana kA vikAsa kara ananta Ananda ko prApta karanA / isa dRSTi se sAMkhya darzana aura yogadarzana bhI zramaNa darzana se abhinna haiN| AjIvaka pantha bhI zramaNa paramparA kA hI aMga thA, bhale hI usakI paramparAe~ Aja lupta ho gayI hoN| zramaNa saMskRti kI sImA atyanta vistRta aura vyApaka rahI hai| golavalakara jI ne kahA-jaina dharmAvalaMbI hindU samAja ke hI aMga haiN| phira ve apane Apa ko jaina kyoM likhate haiM ? gurudeva zrI ne samAdhAna karate hue kahA-bhArata meM rahane vAle sabhI hindU haiM isa paribhASA kI dRSTi se jaina bhI hindU haiM aura jisakA hiMsA se dila duHkhatA hai vaha hindU hai isa paribhASA se bhI jaina hindU haiN| kintu jo brahmA, viSNu, maheza ina tridevoM ko mAnatA ho, cAroM vedoM ko pramANabhUta mAnatA ho, Izvara ko sRSTikartA mAnatA ho vahI hindU hai, isa paribhASA kI dRSTi se jaina hindU nahIM haiM / kyoMki vaha Izvara ko sRSTikartA nahIM mAnatA aura na veda Adi ko hI apane AdhArabhUta dharma grantha hI mAnatA hai| aura na tridevoM meM usakA vizvAsa hai / isIlie hindU dharma alaga hai, jaina dharma alaga hai| yaha satya hai ki jaina saMskRti hindU saMskRti se pRthak hote hue bhI vaha bhAratIya saMskRti kA hI eka aMga hai, bhAratIya saMskRti se vaha pRthak nahIM hai| gurujI ne gurudeva zrI ke dvArA kiye gaye vizleSaNa ko sunakara prasanna mudrA meM kahA-Apa jaise samanvayavAdI aura sulajhe hue vicAraka santoM kI atyadhika AvazyakatA hai / gurudeva aura jagadguru zaMkarAcArya zraddhaya sadguruvarya aura kAMcI kAmakATi pITha ke jagadguru zaMkarAcArya kI bheMTa kA madhura prasaMga bar3A dilacaspa hai / san 1936 meM gurudeva kA cAturmAsa nAsika meM thaa| sandhyA ke samaya ApazrI godAvarI nadI kI ora bahibhUmi ke lie jA rahe the, sAmane se kAra meM jagadguru A rahe the| unhoMne Apako dekhate hI kAra roka dI aura saMskRta bhASA meM Apase pUchA-Apa kauna haiM ? gurudeva zrI ne kahA-maiM varNa kI dRSTi se brAhmaNa hU~ aura dharma kI dRSTi se jaina zramaNa huuN| jagadguru isa uttara ko sunakara Azcaryacakita ho gye| unhoMne kahA-brAhmaNa aura jainoM meM to AdikAla se hI vaira rahA hai, sAMpa aura nakUla kI taraha / phira Apane brAhmaNa kUla meM janma lekara zramaNa dharma kaise svIkAra kiyA? ApazrI ne kahA-jaina aura brAhmaNoM meM paraspara kaTutApUrNa vyavahAra bhI rahA hai, yaha satya hai| aura yaha bhI satya hai ki hajAroM brAhmaNa jainadharma meM pravajita hue| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pramukha ziSya jo gaNadhara kahalAte haiM ve gyAraha hI varNa se brAhmaNa the aura unake cAra hajAra cAra sau ziSya bhI brAhmaNa the| una sabhI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra kA ziSyatva svIkAra kiyA thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ziSya parivAra meM brAhmaNoM kI saMkhyA kAphI thI aura una sabhI ne jainadharma ke gaurava ko baDhAne meM apUrva yogadAna kiyA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pazcAt bhI saikar3oM brAhmaNa mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne jainadharma meM dIkSA grahaNa kI aura virATa sAhitya kA sRjana kara jaina dharma kI vijaya-vaijayantI phaharAyI hai| AcArya haribhadra, siddhasena divAkara, Adi zatAdhika vidvAn hue haiM jo varNa se brAhmaNa the| jainadharma ko Apane kyoM svIkAra kiyA isa prazna ke uttara meM ApazrI ne kahA-jaina dharma meM tyAga, saMyama aura vairAgya kI pradhAnatA hai| janazramaNa apane pAsa eka paisA bhI nahIM rakha sakatA hai, pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai, bhArata ke vividha aMcaloM meM vaha paidala va naMge pA~va paribhramaNa karatA hai| vaha apanA sAmAna svayaM uThAtA hai / madhukarI kara apane jIvana kA nirvAha karatA hai aura apane sira tathA dADhI ke bAloM ko bhI baha hAthoM se noMcakara nikAlatA hai jise jaina paribhASA meM lucana kahate haiM / jaina zramaNoM kI isa tyAga niSThA ne hI mujhe jaina dharma meM pravrajyA grahaNa karane ke lie utprerita kiyaa| usake pazcAt jaina darzana kI vizeSatAoM para aura bhAratIya darzana meM jaina darzana kA kyA sthAna hai isa saMbaMdha meM Apane vistAra ke sAtha vivecana kiyA / ApazrI ke vivecana ko sunakara ve bahuta hI prasanna hue aura unhoMne kahAAja prathama bAra hI mujhe jaina muni se milane kA avasara milA hai / jaina darzana ke sambandha meM maiMne bahuta kucha par3ha rakhA hai,

Page #206
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 166 kintu Apase milakara aneka bhrAnta dhAraNAoM kA nirasana ho gyaa| ApazrI kA yaha vArtAlApa do saMskRtiyoM ke samanvaya kI dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa rahA / vastutaH milana aura sammilana se pUrvAgraha se utpanna bhrAnta dhAraNAoM kA nirasana ho jAtA hai aura eka dUsare ko samajhane kA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai| gurudeva aura jainendrakumAra san 1967 kA gurudeva zrI kA varSAvAsa bAlakezvara, bambaI meM thaa| usa samaya mUrdhanya sAhityakAra zrI jainendrakumArajI gurudeva zrI ke darzanArtha upasthita hue| vArtAlApa ke prasaMga meM jaina manovijJAna para cintana karate hue sadgurudeva ne kahA-jaina manovijJAna AtmA, karma aura no-karma kI tripuTI para AdhArita hai / jainadRSTi se mana eka svatantra padArtha yA guNa nahIM, apitu AtmA kA hI eka vizeSa guNa hai / mana kI pravRtti sarvatantra svatantra nahIM, apitu karma aura no-karma kI sthiti kI apekSA se hai| jaba taka hama inakA svarUpa nahIM samajheMge vahA~ taka mana kA svarUpa samajhA nahIM jA sktaa| AtmA caitanya, lakSaNavAlA hai| vaha saMkhyA kI dRSTi se ananta hai| una sabhI AtmAoM kI sattA svatantra hai| saMsAra meM jitanI bhI AtmAe~ haiM ve anya AtmA yA paramAtmA kA aMza nahIM / isa virATa vizva meM jitanI hI AtmAe~ haiM unameM cetanA ananta haiN| ve ananta prameyoM ko jAnane meM samartha haiN| caitanyasvarUpa kI dRSTi se sabhI AtmAe~ samAna haiM, para cetanA kA vikAsa sabhI AtmA meM samAna nahIM hotaa| usa caitanya vikAsa kA jo tAratamya hai usakA mUla nimitta karma hai| ... karma pudgala hai, jo AtmA kI pravRtti dvArA AkRSTa hokara usake sAtha ekameka ho jAte haiM / karma AtmA ke NA INITION nimitta se hone vAlA eka prakAra kA pudgala pariNAma hai / jaise AhAra, auSadha, jahara, madirA prabhRti podgalika padArtha paripAka dazA meM prANiyoM ko apane prabhAva se prabhAvita karate haiM usI taraha karma bhI paripAka dazA meM prANiyoM ko prabhAvita karatA hai / AhAra Adi kA paramANu-pracaya sthUla hone se usameM sAmarthya kama hotA hai kintu karma kA paramANupracaya sUkSma hone se usameM sAmarthya kI adhikatA hotI hai / AhArAdi grahaNa karane kI pravRtti sthUla hai, ataH usakA spaSTa parijJAna hotA hai, kintu karma grahaNa karane kI pravRtti sUkSma hone se usakA spaSTa parijJAna nahIM hotA / jaise AhArAdi ke pariNAmoM ko jAnane ke lie zarIra zAstra hai, vaise hI karma ke pariNAmoM ko jAnane ke lie karmazAstra hai / jaise AhArAdi kA pratyakSa prabhAva zarIra para hotA hai aura parokSa prabhAva AtmA para, usI taraha karma kA pratyakSa prabhAva AtmA para aura parokSa prabhAva zarIra para hotA hai / pathya-AhArAdi se zarIra kA upacaya hotA hai apathya AhArAdi se apacaya hotA hai aura donoM prakAra kA AhAra na milane para mRtyu hotI hai vaise hI puNya se AtmA ko sukha, pApa se duHkha aura puNya-pApa donoM ke naSTa hone para mukti milatI hai| karmavipAka kI jo sahAyaka sAmagrI hai vaha no-karma hai| yadi hama karma ko Antarika paristhiti kaheM to nokarma ko bAhya paristhiti kaha sakate haiM / karma prANiyoM ko phala dene meM samartha hai, para usakI samarthatA ke sAtha dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, avasthA, bhavajanma, pudgala, pudgala-pariNAma prabhRti bAhya paristhitiyoM kI bhI apekSA hai| AtmA sUrya ke samAna prakAzita hai| kintu usake do rUpa haiM, eka AvRtta hai dUsarA anAvRtta hai / AvRtta cetanA ke aneka bheda-abheda haiM / kintu anAvRtta cetanA kA eka hI prakAra hai| zarIra aura cetanA donoM pRthak haiM, kintu inakA anAdikAla se sambandha hai / cetana se zarIra kA nirmANa huA hai| zarIra usakA adhiSThAna hai| ataH eka dUsare para pArasparika kriyA-pratikriyA honA svAbhAvika hai| zarIra kA nirmANa cetana-vikAsa ke AdhAra para AdhUta hai| indriyAM aura mana jisa jIva ke jitane vikasita hote haiM utane hI jJAnatantu banate haiN| ve jJAna-tantu hI indriyoM aura mAnasa-jJAna ke sAdhana haiN| jahA~ taka ve jJAna-tantu svastha rahate haiM taba taka indriyA~ svastha rahatI haiM / yadi jJAnatantuoM ko zarIra se pRthak kara diyA jAya to indriyoM meM jAnane kI zakti nahIM raha sktii| jaina dRSTi se mana do taraha kA hai-eka cetana aura dUsarA paudgalika / paudgalika mana cetana mana kA sahayogI hai| usake binA cetana mana kArya karane meM akSama hai| cetana mana ko hI jJAnAtmaka mana bhI kahA gayA hai / cetana mana paudgalika paramANuoM se nahIM banatA aura na usakA rasa hI hai / cetanA AtmA kA guNa hai / AtmA-zUnya zarIra meM cetanA nahIM hotI aura zarIrazUnya AtmA kI cetanA hama dekha nahIM skte| hameM zarIrayukta AsmA kI cetanA kA hI parijJAna hotA hai|

Page #207
170 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha +++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++ ++++++ + + +++ + + + + + ++ ++ +++++++++ ++ +++ +++++ + +++ yaha eka satya-tathya hai ki vastu kA apanA guNa kisI bhI samaya vastu se alaga nahIM hotaa| do vastuoM ke saMyoga hone para tIsarI nUtana vastu kA nirmANa hotA hai| kintu usameM jo guNa haiM vaha donoM ke sammizraNa se hI banA hai, vaha kahIM bAhara se nahIM AyA / yadi unakA vighaTana ho jAye to donoM vastuoM ke nija guNa svatantra ho jAte haiN| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM jaise gandhaka ke tejAba meM hAiDrojana, gandhaka aura oNksIjana kA sammizraNa rahatA hai| unake apane vizeSa guNa hote haiN| unako nirmANa karane vAlI mUla dhAtue~ yadi alaga-alaga kara dI jAyaM taba ve apane mUla guNoM ke sAtha hI pAyI jAtI haiN| AtmA meM caitanya guNa hai aura jar3a meM acaitanya / ina donoM ke saMyoga se jo tIsarA guNa paidA hotA hai vaha vaibhAvika guNa hai / usa vaibhAvika guNa ke AhAra, zvAsocchvAsa, bhASA aura paudgalika mana, ye cAra rUpa haiN| ye cAroM guNa AtmA aura zarIra ke sammizraNa se samutpanna hote haiM; AtmA aura zarIra kA vighaTana hone para naSTa ho jAte haiN| AtmA arUpI hai| use hama dekha nahIM sakate / kintu zarIra kI kriyAoM se usa AtmA kI abhivyakti hotI hai| AtmA vidya t ke samAna hai to zarIra balba ke samAna hai| jJAna-zakti AtmA kA guNa hai aura usake sAdhana zarIra ke avayava haiM / jaise bolane kA prayAsa AtmA karatA hai, kintu usakI abhivyakti kA sAdhana zarIra hai / AtmA ke abhAva meM cintana, bolanA, buddhipUrvaka gamana-Agamana karanA nahIM hotA, kintu zarIra ke abhAva meM usakI abhivyakti bhI nahIM ho sakatI / jaba hamArA mana cintana ke lie pravRtta hotA hai to use paudgalika mana ke dvArA pudgaloM ko grahaNa karanA par3atA hai / yadi vaha grahaNa na kareM to pravRtti nahIM kara sktaa| jaba hama cintana karate haiM usa samaya iSTa aura aniSTa bhAva Ate haiN| una iSTa aura aniSTa pudgaloM ko davya mana grahaNa karatA hai| aniSTa pUdagala jo mana ke rUpa meM pariNata hae haiM usase zarIra ko hAni hotI hai, aura iSTa pudagala jo mana ke rUpa meM pariNata hue haiM, usase zarIra ko lAbha hotA hai / isa taraha mana kA asara zarIra para hotA hai| ise hI hama 'zarIra para mAnasika asara' kahate haiN| dekhane kI zakti jJAna hai| jJAna AtmA kA nijaguNa hai| A~kha ke binA mAnava dekha nahIM sakatA / yadi A~kha meM motiyA AgayA hai to dekhane kI kriyA naSTa ho jAtI hai| cikitsA ke dvArA vaha motiyA ko nikAlakara punaH dekhane lagatA hai / yahI sthiti mastiSka aura mana ke sambandha meM bhI hai| vArtAlApa ke prasaMga meM hI indriya aura mana ke sambandha meM tathA mana kyA hai ? vibhinna darzanoM meM mana kI sthiti kyA rahI hai ? mana kI vyApakatA, mAnasika yogyatA ke tattva, lezyA, dhyAna Adi ke sambandha meM vistAra se vArtAlApa huA / gurudeva zrI ke gaMbhIra vicAroM ko sunakara jainendrakumAra jI atyanta AlhAdita hue aura unhoMne kahA-maiM janamanovijJAna ke sambandha meM adhyayana karUMgA / Aja jaina-manovijJAna ko nUtana pariveza meM prastuta karane kI AvazyakatA hai| Adhunika yuvaka jaina-manovijJAna ke sambandha meM sarvathA aparicita hai| isa para kArya kiyA jAya to bahuta lAbha ho sakatA hai| gurudeva aura paM0 sukhalAla jI saMghavI paM0 sukhalAla jI bhAratIya darzana ke eka mahAn cintaka aura marmajJa vidvAn haiN| paNDitajI ne janadarzana para zodha dRSTi se aneka mahattvapUrNa granthoM kI racanA kI hai| ve gurudeva zrI se san 1956 meM jayapura meM tathA san 1972 aura 1974 meM ahamadAbAda ke anekAnta vihAra meM mile / gurudeva zrI ne paNDitajI se darzana sambandhI apanI aneka jijJAsAe~ prastuta kii| paNDita jI ne atyanta sarala va sahaja rUpa se una jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna kiyaa| paNDita jI gurudeva zrI kI jijJAsA vRtti ko dekhakara atyadhika prabhAvita hue| unhoMne kahA-'jijJAsA hI darzana kI jananI hai| jaba taka jijJAsA nahIM hotI, taba taka satya ke dvAra udghATita nahIM hote|' jaina muniyoM meM prathama bAra hI Apa meM itanI jijJAsA dekhI hai aura yahI Apake vikAsa kA mUla kAraNa hai| jaina zramaNa paNDitoM se bAta karane meM apanA apamAna samajhate haiM, para ApameM maiMne vilakSaNatA dekhI, jo Apa vicAra-carcA ke lie yahAM para padhAre haiM aura merI kaI kar3avI bAteM bhI Apane dhyAna se sunI hai| para mere antarmAnasa meM hita kI hI bhAvanA hai ki jainazramaNa jJAna kI dRSTi se Age bddh'eN| jJAna carcA kI dRSTi se paNDita jI kI yaha bheMTa paryApta mahattvapUrNa rhii| gurudeva aura paM0 becaradAsa jI bozI paM0 becaradAsa jI dozI prAkRta bhASA ke mUrdhanya manISI haiM / unakA adhyayana vizAla aura dRSTi vyApaka hai| ve pUjya gurudeva zrI se anekoM bAra mile| jaba bhI mile taba prAkRta bhASA aura Agama-sAhitya ke rahasya ko lekara vicAra-carcAeM karate rahe haiM / una vicAra-carcAoM meM ve gurudeva zrI se Agama ke gahana rahasyoM ko jAnakara kaI bAra

Page #208
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 171 . atyanta AlhAdita hue| aura unake hutantrI ke tAra jhanajhanA uThe ki guru gama se jo jJAna prApta hotA hai vahI sahI jJAna hai| kaI bAra par3hane se unheM rahasyoM kA parijJAna nahIM hotaa| gurudeva aura paM0 dalasukha bhAI mAlavaNiyA : paM0 dalasukha bhAI jainadarzana ke mUrdhanya cintakoM meM se haiM / ve bahuta hI sulajhe hue vicAraka haiM / gurudeva zrI ke jayapura, ahamadAbAda, bambaI, pUnA aura beMgalora meM darzana kiye aura anekoM bAra gurudeva zrI se dharma, darzana, sAhitya, saMskRti ke vibhinna viSayoM para vicAra-carcAe~ huiiN| aura gurudeva zrI ke sneha saujanyayukta svabhAva se ve bahuta hI prabhAvita hue / vistAra bhaya se hama una carcAoM kA aMkana yahA~ nahIM kara rahe haiN| gurudeva aura Agama prabhAvaka munizrI puNyavijaya jI ma0 : sAdar3I santa sammelana ke sunahare avasara para Agama prabhAvaka munizrI puNya vijaya jI se gurudevazrI kI bheMTa huii| sammelana ke ati vyasta kAryakrama ke kAraNa usa samaya vizeSa vicAra-carcA nahIM ho skii| kintu san 1970 meM bambaI bAlakezvara meM anekoM bAra ApazrI se Agama, niyukti, cUrNi, bhASya, TIkAeM Adi ke rahasyoM ko lekara vicAra-carcAeM huIM aura ve carcAe~ atyanta jJAnavardhaka thiiN| gurudeva zrI ne aneka bAteM jo sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM dhAraNA-vyavahAra ke rUpa meM cala rahI thIM ve ApazrI ko batAyIM / use sunakara ApazrI ne kahA-jo bAteM dhAraNAoM se cala rahI haiM ve bar3I mahattvapUrNa haiM, kaI Agama ke rahasya jo Agama aura vyAkhyA sAhitya se bhI spaSTa nahIM hote ve inase spaSTa ho jAte haiN| AgamaprabhAvaka jI ne yaha bhI batAyA ki sthAnakavAsI paramparA kI dhAraNAoM kA eka saMkalana ho jAya to AgamoM ke rahasya ko samajhane meM unakA bhI atyadhika upayoga ho sakatA hai| gurudeva aura AcArya zrI tulasI : gurudeva zrI kA AcArya tulasI jI se do bAra milana huaa| prathama bAra san 1961 meM saradAragar3ha (rAjasthAna) meM aura dvitIya bAra san 1965 meM jodhapura meM / prathama bAra milane ke samaya AcArya zrI tulasI jI ne terahapanthI samudAya ke dvArA prakAzita apanA sampUrNa sAhitya gurudeva zrI ko bheMTa kiyaa| dUsare dina prAtaHkAla zauca se nivRtta hokara lauTate samaya AcArya zrI ke sAtha ApakI bheMTa huI / AcArya tulasI jI ne gurudeva zrI se pUchAkala hamane sAhitya preSita kiyA thaa| vaha Apane dekhA hogA batAiye vaha Apako kaisA lagA? gurudeva zrI ne kahA-sAhitya ke kSetra meM ApakI pragati dekhakara mana meM AlhAda hotA hai / Apa saMgaThana ke va jaina ekatA ke prabala pakSadhara haiM, to Apake dvArA sAhitya bhI vaisA hI prakAzita honA cAhie jo ekatA kI dRSTi se sahAyaka ho / jisa sAhitya se vighaTana paidA hotA ho, rAga-dveSa kI abhivRddhi hotI ho usakA prakAzana karavAnA Aja ke yuga meM kahA~ taka upayukta hai ? AcArya tulasI-aisA kaunasA grantha prakAzita huA jo ApakI dRSTi se anucita hai ? gurudeva zrI ne kahA-bhikSu dRSTAnta jaise grantha kA prakAzana maiM ucita nahIM mAnatA / AcArya tulasI-bhikSu dRSTAnta meM aneka aitihAsika satya-tathya rahe hue haiM, ataH usakA prakAzana karavAnA Avazyaka samajhA gyaa| gurudeva-bhikSu dRSTAnta kI taraha usa yuga ke dRSTAntoM kA saMkalana jo bhikSu dRSTAnta ke khaNDana ke rUpa meM haiM, vaha saMkalana mere pAsa hai jise par3hakara pAThaka ke dila meM rAga dveSa kI Aga bhar3aka uThe, kyA unakA bhI hameM prakAzana karavAnA cAhie? gurudeva zrI ne jItamalajI mahArAja, kavivara nemicanda jI ma. ke padya bhI sunAye jinameM terApaMtha ke sambandha meM kaTu AlocanA thI jo usa yuga kI bhAvanA kA citra thA jinheM sunakara AcArya tulasI jI ke cehare para se aisA parijJAta ho rahA thA ki bhikSu dRSTAnta kA prakAzana karavAkara ucita nahIM kiyA, kyoMki pratikriyA ke rUpa meM aisA sAhitya prakAzita kiyA jAyegA to usase darAra baDhegI, ghaTegI nhiiN| dUsarI bAra jodhapura meM jaina ekatA ko lekara gurudeva zrI Adi se lagabhaga eka ghaNTe taka vArtAlApa huaa| prastuta vArtAlApa atyanta sneha saujanyapUrNa kSaNoM meM sampanna huaa| isa vArtAlApa meM upAdhyAya hastImala jI mahArAja bhI sammilita the| gurudeva zrI ne batAyA ki jaina ekatA kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| yadi hama isa sambandha meM jAgarUka na hue to Ane vAlI pIDhI hamAre para vicAra karegI / aura vaha ekatA tabhI saMbhava hai ki maMca para hI nahIM kintu pratyeka

Page #209
172 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pranya RSijI ma0, canderiyA cittaur3anAsI samudAya ke mUrdhanya mI ma0, AcArya zrI alm mao, marudharakesarI jI DI0 liT, pari jI, 50 munizrA kAntisAgara jI, Acava mahodadhi AcArya vijayarudeva RANVAR byavahAra meM aisA kArya kiyA jAya jisase ekatA meM bAdhA upasthita na ho| donoM ora se yaha prayAsa honA caahie| eka ora kA prayAsa saphala nahIM ho sakatA / AcArya tulasI jI ne bhI gurudeva zrI ke svara meM svara milAte hue kahA'ApakA cintana sulajhA huA hai aura usI dRSTi se hama prayAsa kareMge tabhI saphala ho skeNge|' isa prakAra rAjanaitika, sAmAjika, zaikSika, AdhyAtmika prabhRti vibhinna kSetroM se sambandhita zatAdhika vyakti, cintaka va mUrdhanya manISIgaNa zraddhaya sadguruvarya ke samparka meM Aye haiM aura Ate rahate haiN| kintu vistAra ke bhaya se maiM una sabhI saMsmaraNoM ko yahA~ nahIM de rahA hU~ / AcArya zrI AtmarAma jI mahArAja, AcArya zrI kAzIrAma jI mahArAja, gaNi udayacaMda jI ma0, AcArya zrI javAharalAla jI ma0, upAcArya zrI gaNezIlAlajI ma. AcArya nAnAlAla jI ma0, AcArya hastImala jI ma0, AcArya khUbacaMdajI ma0, AcArya sahasramala jI ma0, divAkara cauthamala jI ma0, upAdhyAya kistUracaMda jI ma0, mAlavakesarI saubhAgyamala jI ma0, zatAvadhAnI zrI ratnacaMdra jI ma0, AcArya gulAbacaMda jI ma0, AcArya rUpacaMda jI ma0, kavivara nAnacaMdajI ma0, muni santabAla jI, AcArya samrATa zrI AnaMda RSijI ma0, upAdhyAya amara muni jI ma0, pravartaka pannAlAla jI ma0, kavivarya cauthamala jI ma0, marudharakesarI mizrImala jI ma0, upAdhyAya madhukara muni jI, upAdhyAya phUlacaMda jI ma0, AcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma0, AcArya puruSottamalAla jI ma0, Adi sthAnakavAsI samudAya ke mUrdhanya manISIgaNa tathA purAtatvavettA padma zrI jinavijaya jI, gurudeva zrI se canderiyA cittaur3a tathA ahamadAbAda meM anekoM bAra mile| aura itihAsa tatvamahodadhi AcArya vijayendrasUri jI, itihAsavettA muni zrI kalyANavijaya jI, DA0 muni kAntisAgara jI, AcArya rAmacaMdrasUri jI, AcArya vijaya dharmasUri jI, AcArya samudrasUri jI, paM0 muni zrI yazovijaya jI, paM0 muni zrI abhayasAgara jI, DA0 muni nagarAja jI DI0 liTa0, pa0 muni zrInathamala jI, cAritra-cakra cUDAmaNi digaMbara AcAryazAMtisAgara jI; AcArya pravara dezabhUSaNa jI, mahanta darzanarAma jI, DA0 esa0 esa0 bAraliMge, DA0 TI0 jI0 kalaghaTagI, DA0 prema sumana jaina, DA0 kamalacanda sogAnI, DA0 bhAgacanda 'bhAskara', DA0 saMgamalAla pANDeya, itihAsa ratna zrI agaracaMda jI nahATA, jasTisa zrI TI0 ke0 tukola, jasTisa indranAtha modI, jasTisa somanAtha modI, zrI RSabhadAsa jI rAMkA, DA. jagadIza canda jI jaina, DA0 e0 DI0 battarA, DA0 Ananda prasAda dIkSita, DA0 nathamala TATiyA, AcArya niraMjananAtha, dineza naMdinI DAlamiyA, DA0 DI0 esa0 koThArI, seTha acalasiMha jI, zrI solisiTara janarala cimanabhAI cakkUbhAI zAha, padmazrI seTha mohanalAla jI coraDiyA, seTha vinayacaMda durlabha jI, khelazaMkara durlabhajI, seTha hIrAcaMda bAlacaMda Adi vyaktiyoM se gurudeva zrI kI vibhinna viSayoM para vicAra-carcAeM huii| aura sabhI gurudeva zrI ke sneha-saujanyapUrNa sadvyavahAra se prabhAvita hue / vastutaH sneha aisA sunaharA dhAgA hai jisameM hara koI bAMdhA jA sakatA hai| upasaMhAra parama zraddheya sadguruvarya vizva kI jagamagAtI eka mahAna vibhUti hai, manISI aura manasvI santa haiM / ApakA jIvana sahasradala kamala ke samAna suvAsita va ramaNIya hai, jo pratiphala pratikSaNa apane madhura saurabha ke khajAne ko luTAtA rahatA hai, tejasvI sUrya ke samAna divya Aloka pradAna karatA hai aura gaMgA ke nirmala pravAha kI taraha sarasatA kA saMcAra karatA hai, isIlie vaha vandanIya, varNanIya aura arcanIya hai| sadguruvarya kA virATa jIvana jJAna, darzana, cAritrya kI parama pAvanI tripathagA hai| jo bhI unake nikaTa samparka meM AtA hai vaha anirvacanIya Ananda, agAdha tRpti aura antahIna vizrAMti kA anubhava karatA hai / vastutaH ApakA jIvana ramaNIyatA kA akSaya-koSa hai| dinabhara karmayogI kI taraha kArya karate rahane para bhI zarIra para thakAna, mukha para mlAnatA aura mAnasika vikSobha kI eka rekhA bhI Apake cehare para nahIM dikhAyI degii| pratyeka kSaNa vahI tatparatA, vahI lInatA, vahI jIvana aura jagat ke gambhIra rahasyoM kA anveSaNa karatI huI bhAva-mudrA, vahI madhura muskarAhaTa aura vahI nirmANa kI chaTapaTAhaTa / ve svayaM samaya kI pakar3a meM nahIM Ate, kintu samaya taba taka unakI pakar3a se chUTa nahIM sakatA jaba taka ve usake chalachalAte rasa ko acchI taraha nicor3a nahIM lete| kavikulaguru kAlidAsa ne ramaNIyatA kI jo paribhASA kI hai vaha Apake jIvana meM jIvita aura jAgRta dikhAyI detI hai-"kSaNe kSaNe yannavatAmupaiti tadeva rUpaM ramaNIyatAyAH / " ApazrI ne apane jIvana ke bahumUlya unahattara vAsantI bahAroM ko pUrNarUpa se jana-jana ke jIvanotkarSa kI maMgalamaya bhAvanA hetu samarpita kiyA aura Aja bhI usI mastI meM ananta saurabha, ananta Ananda aura ananta prakAza ko kubera kI taraha bA~Ta rahe haiM / usa virATa vyaktitva ko yaha jar3a lekhanI kaise abhivyakti de sakatI hai ?

Page #210
+++ maiMne jo gurudeva zrI kA jIvana-vRtta likhA hai vaha bhAvukatA ke pravAha meM pravAhita hokara nahIM likhA hai, kintu gaharAI se unakI agAdhatA ko dekhA hai| mujhe aisA jJAta huA ki agaNita sUrya apanI hajAroM kiraNoM ke sAtha camaka rahe haiM, vizvamaMtrI ke agaNita kalaza eka sAtha chalaka rahe haiM; aura unake antarhRdaya se sneha sadbhAvanA va karuNA kI na jAne kitanI hI gaMgA-yamunA aura sarasvatiyA~ baha rahI haiM / ataH use kisI sImA rekhA meM bA~dhanA kaThina hI nahIM kaThinatara hai, merA mAnanA hai / ApazrI kA nirmala vyaktitva "satyaM zivaM sundaram " kI apUrva samanviti hai / Apake pratyeka caraNa meM mAnavatA kI maMgala muskarAhaTa hai aura pratyeka zabda meM samanvaya kA anahada nAda hai aura pratyeka cintana meM divya Aloka hai aura pratyeka zvAsocchvAsa meM ananta vizvAsa hai / zraddhaya sadguruvarya kA vyaktitva aura kRtitva bahumukhI hai / utkRSTa sAdhanA se apane antaraMga ko vikasita kiyA hai / vahA~ vyavahAra kuzalatA aura sneha sadbhAvanA se jana-jana ke antarmAnasa ko jItA hai| ApazrI kA jIvana sarovara nahIM, kintu bhAgIrathI ko bahatI dhArA hai / Apake pratyeka zvAsa meM pragati kA svara prasphuTita hotA hai, jur3atA aura sthitipAlakatA Apako kiMcit bhI pasanda nahIM hai / kintu Apake jIvana meM RturAja vasanta kI taraha sundaratA aura sarasatA hai / sadA abhinava kalpanA aura naye utsAha ke sarasa sumana khilate rahate haiM / atIta ke prati apAra AsthA hone para bhI Apake netroM meM bhaviSya kA vizvAsa aura ullAsa hai / Apa mAnavatA ke masIhA haiM, yugapuruSa haiN| ApakA jIvana 'aNoraNIyAn mahato mahIyAn' hai / Apa asAdhAraNa pratibhA sampanna, atula AtmabalI, kuzala anuzAsaka, anuttara AcAra-nidhi aura sAhitya jagat ke ujjvala nakSatra haiM / dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 173 maiM apanA parama saubhAgya samajhatA hU~ mujhe sadgurudeva zrI ke jIvana ko atyanta nikaTatA se dekhane kA avasara milA / san 1940 meM maiMne ApazrI ke caraNoM meM ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa kI taba se nirantara maiM ApazrI ke sAtha rahA hU~ / maiMne acchI taraha se ApazrI ko dekhA hai, parakhA hai, jaise sUrya kA prakAza, candramA kI zItalatA aura jaladhi kA gAMbhIrya pramANita karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM, vaise Apake jIvana ko nirakhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM, vaha svayaM nikharita hai / Apake tapaHpUta vyaktitva aura sarjanAtmaka kRtitva kI mere hRdaya para amiTa chApa hai / zraddhaya sadguruvarya kA sArvajanika abhinandana kiyA jA rahA hai, yaha atyanta AlhAda kA viSaya hai / isa sunahare avasara para agAdha zraddhA ke suvAsita sumanoM kI laghu bheMTa unake zrI caraNoM meM samarpita karate hue maiM apane Apako dhanya anubhava kara rahA huuN| hamAre hRdaya kI yahI maMgalamaya bhAvanA hai Apa dIrghAyu hoM, zatAyu hoM aura hama Apake kuzala netRtva meM jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM nirantara bar3hate raheM / 80-0--bolate kSaNa maiM umra meM choTA hU~ gurudeva zrI eka gA~va meM Thahare hue the| eka vRddha kisAna AyA, gurudeva ko namaskAra kara bolA- jarA Apa apanA paira lambA kIjie, tAki maiM ApazrI ke caraNa dabA sakUM / gurudeva zrI ne kahA- hama isa prakAra gRhasthoM se zArIrika sevA nahIM karavAte haiM / kisAna ne apanI A~kheM Apa para gar3Ate hue kahA - Apa paira dabavAne se kyoM ghabarA rahe haiM ? maiMne aneka sAdhu-mahAtmAoM ke paira dabAye haiM / gurudeva ne muskarAte hue kahA- yaha hamArA niyama hai aura dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki tuma avasthA meM mere se bar3e ho / maiM umra meM choTA hU~, naujavAna huuN| isalie bhI vRddhoM se paira dabavAnA nIti ke pratikUla hai / |--0-0-0--0 --0-0-0--bolate kSaNa

Page #211
O o O. 174 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha kadama-kadama para padama khile gurudeva zrI ke bihAra caryA aura varSAvAsa eka vivaraNa [D] devendra muni zAstrI zramaNa saMskRti kA zramaNa ghumakkar3a hai| himAlaya se kanyAkumArI taka aura aTaka se kaTaka taka vaha paidala paribhramaNa kara jana-jana ke antarmAnasa meM dharma kI jyoti jagAtA hai| dharma se vimukha bane hue vyaktiyoM ko dharma kA sahI marma batalAtA hai / saritA kI sarasa dhArA ke samAna calate rahanA hI usako pasanda hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne RSimuniyoM ke lie kahA hai- "vihAracariyA isiNaMpasatthA" zramaNa RSiyoM ke lie vihAra karanA prazasta hai / jaina zramaNoM ke lie hI nahIM, vaidika saMnyAsiyoM ke lie aura bauddha bhikSuoM ke lie bhI paribhramaNa karanA Avazyaka mAnA hai / jIvana kI gatizIlatA ke sAtha pairoM kI gatizIlatA kA koI adRSTa sambandha rahanA caahie| nItikAroM ne dezATana ko cAturya kA kAraNa mAnA hai- "dezATanaM paNDitamitratA c|" upaniSadakAroM ne "caraiveti caraiveti'" sUtra ke dvArA kevala bhAvAtmaka gatizIlatA ko hI nahIM apitu paribhramaNa ko vibhinna upalabdhiyoM kA hetu mAnA hai / vRddhazravA indra ne satya hI kahA hai - "caratI carato bhagaH" jo baiThA rahegA usakA bhAgya bhI baiThA rahegA, jo calatA rahegA usakA bhAgya bhI gatizIla hogA / tathAgata buddha kA mantavya hai jaise geMDA akelA vana meM nirbhaya hokara ghUmatA hai vaise hI bhikSuoM ko nirbhaya hokara ghUmanA caahie| eka samaya unhoMne apane sATha ziSyoM ko bulAkara kahA ---- "carama miksa bahujanahitAya, bahujanasukhAya. caratha bhikkhave cArikAM, caratha bhikkhave cArikAM / " ............0000 'he bhikSuo, bahuta se logoM ke hita ke lie aura aneka logoM ke sukha ke lie vicaraNa karo / bhikSuo ! apanI jIvanacaryA ke lie satata calate raho, satata bhramaNa karate rho|" una bhikSuoM ne tathAgata buddha pUchA - " bhadanta, ajJAta pradeza meM jAkara hama logoM ko kyA upadeza deM ?" uttara meM buddha ne kahA "pANI mahaMto adinnaM na dAtavyaM kAmesu mucchA na caritavyA mUsA na mAsitabvA, majjaM na pAtavvaM / " - arthAt " prANiyoM kI hiMsA mata karo, corI mata karo, kAmAsakta mata bano, mRSA mata bolo aura madya mata pio / " bauddha dharma ke vizva ke sudUra aMcaloM meM phailane kA mukhya kAraNa bauddha bhikSuoM ke satata paidala paribhramaNa ko hI hai / bauddha bhikSuoM ne ghUma-ghUma kara apane AcaraNa va upadezoM ke dvArA laMkA, jAvA, sumAtrA, barmA, zyAma, cIna, jApAna, tibbata, prabhRti eziyA meM dharma, nIti, sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA pracAra kiyA / mahApaNDita zrI rAhula sAMkRtyAyana ne "ghumakkar3a zAstra" nAmaka eka grantha likhA hai jisameM unhoMne atIta kAla ke ghumakkar3oM kA varNana karate hue ghumakkar3I ke aneka lAbha batAye haiN| unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra ko 'ghumakka rAja' pada pradAna kiyA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI apane zramaNoM aura zramaNiyoM ko eka dina kahA thA- "bhAraM DapakkhIva care'ppamatte'' - he zramaNoM, bhAraNDa pakSI kI taraha apramatta hokara vihAra karo, bhramaNa karo, vicaraNa kro|" jaina aura bauddha zramaNoM ke vihAra karane ke kAraNa hI usa pradeza kA nAma 'bihAra' ho gyaa| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ne bhI kahA hai- jo pada yAtrA karatA hai usI kI yAtrA sarvottama hai : "He travels best, who travels on foot. mAnava jIvana kI gahanatA, jIvana kI vAstavika anubhUti aura sAMskRtika adhyayana tathA naitika paramparAoM kA talasparzI anuzIlana jo eka ghumakkar3a kara sakatA hai usakI kalpanA eka vAhana vihArI nahIM kara sakatA / yaha satya hai, paidala ghUmanA phUloM kA mArga nahIM kAMToM kA mArga hai, sukha-suvidhAoM kA mArga nahIM, duHkhoM kA mArga hai, sahiSNu

Page #212
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 175 ++++ ++ ++ + ++++++ ++++++++ ++++ ++ vyakti hI isa patha kA pathika ho sakatA hai| calate samaya kabhI-kabhI ApattiyAM bhI AtI haiM to kabhI-kabhI Ananda bhii| kahIM para sneha-sadbhAvanA aura satkAra kA amRta milatA hai to kahIM dveSa-durbhAvanA aura dutakAra kA halAhala jahara bhI milatA hai| kahIM para bhavya bhavana milate haiM to kahIM para rahane ke lie TUTI-phUTI jhopaDI bhI nahIM miltii| kabhI dhI ghanA to kabhI muTTI canA bhI nasIba nahIM hote| etadartha hI eka kavi ne kahA- 'paradeza kaleza narezahu ko|" / arthAt "paradeza meM nareza ko bhI kaSTa milatA hai"to sAdhAraNa vyakti kI bAta hI kyA ? kintu saccA sAdhaka vihAra meM Ane vAlI kaThinAiyoM, vighnabAdhAoM tathA tUphAnoM ko dekhakara na ghabarAtA hai, na jhijhakatA hai, na ThiThakatA hai, na rukatA hai| kintu usa samaya apanI alamastI meM calatA huA eka urdU zAyara se vaha preraNA prApta kara letA hai "kATa lenA hara kaThina maMjila kA kucha muzkila nahIM / ika jarA insAna meM calane kI Adata caahie|" vihAra meM yAtrA meM, vaha naye-naye vyaktiyoM se, naye-naye gA~voM se, naye-naye makAna aura naye-naye khAna pAnoM se sAkSAta karatA huA zera kI taraha vaha apane dhyeya kI ora Age bar3hatA jAtA hai| vighna-bAdhAe~ aura tUphAnoM ko dekhakara usake kadama na lar3akhar3Ate haiM, na DagamagAte haiM, kintu himAlaya kI caTTAna kI taraha aDiga rahatA hai| Aja nita naye vAhanoM ke vikAsa ne kSetra kI dUrI ko saMkucita kara diyA hai / jala, sthala aura ananta AkAza kI agamyatA bhI dhIre dhIre gamyatA meM pariNata ho rahI hai| tathApi jainazramaNa prAcIna paramparA ke anusAra pAdacAra se grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karatA hai / vihAracaryA jana-samparka kI dRSTi se bhI atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai| teja vAhanoM para calane se gA~voM aura zaharoM ke vyaktiyoM se samparka nahIM ho sktaa| jainazramaNa pravrajyA grahaNa karate hI AjIvana ke lie vaha padayAtrI bana jAtA hai / zraddhaya sadguruvarya ne apane jIvana meM bahuta bar3I-baDI pada-yAtrAe~ kI haiM / unhoMne mevAr3a, pacamahAla, mAravAr3a, DhuDhAra, bharatapura, dillI, uttara pradeza, madhya pradeza, khAnadeza, saurASTra, gujarAta, mahArASTra, karnATaka, tAmilanADu Adi prAntoM kI aneka bAra yAtrAe~ kI haiN| mAravAr3a aura mevAr3a ke choTe-choTe gA~voM meM Apa padhAre haiM / rAjasthAna se bambaI aura pUnA taka Apane cAra bAra yAtrA kii| aura pratyeka bAra kI yAtrA pahalI kI yAtrA se adhika prabhAvazAlI rahI / prathama yAtrA meM ApazrI baMbaI meM do mahIne ruke / dUsarI yAtrA meM baMbaI ke vividha aMcaloM meM bAraha mahIne taka ruke / tRtIya yAtrA ke prathama caraNa meM cha: mahIne taka aura dvitIya caraNa meM do varSa taka ruke / isa samaya mere dvArA saMpAdita kiyA huA kalpasUtra kA gujarAtI anuvAda, kAndAvAr3I jaina saMgha ke dvArA prakAzita huA aura usakI prathama AvRtti 3000 pratiyAM sirpha 5 dina meM samApta ho gayIM punaH dvitIya AvRtti 8 dina meM samApta ho gyiiN| kucha IrSyAlu vyaktiyoM ne usakI lokapriyatA ko dekhakara usakI AlocanA bhI kii| kintu usakI lokapriyatA dina-pratidina bar3hatI calI gyii| aura caturtha yAtrA meM dakSiNa kI ora baDhanA thA, to sirpha cAlIsa dina taka rhe| kintu ina cAlIsa dinoM meM atyadhika vyasta kAryakrama rhaa| sthAna-sthAna para ApazrI ke jAhira pravacana hue| caupATI para mahAvIra jayantI ke pAvana prasaMga hone se lagabhaga 70-80 hajAra janatA thii| bhAta bAjAra ke jAhira pravacana meM 10-15 hajAra janatA thii| baMbaI meM sarvaprathama rAjasthAnI muniyoM kA svAgata aura vidAI samAroha manAyA gayA jisameM baMbaI ke gaNamAnya netAgaNa upasthita the| ina cAlIsa dina ke pravAsa meM saikar3oM kAryakartAgaNa gurudeva zrI ke nikaTa samparka meM Aye aura gurudeva zrI ke prabala prabhAva se prabhAvita hue| ahamadAbAda bhI gurudeva cAra bAra pdhaare| prathama bAra meM premA bAI haoNla meM jAhira pravacana hue| dUsarI va tIsarI bAra ke pravAsa meM bhI sthAna-sthAna para Apake jAhira pravacanoM kA Ayojana huaa| dUsarI aura tIsarI bAra meM ApazrI kramazaH 1 mahInA tathA dasa dina virAje / caturtha yAtrA meM Apane vahA~ para varSAvAsa kiyA / zrAvakoM meM sAmpradAyika matabheda kI sthiti cala rahI thI, jo Apake vahA~ para varSAvAsa karane se miTa gayI aura jana-mAnasa meM sneha kA sarasa vAtAvaraNa nirmANa huaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI paccIsavIM nirvANa zatAbdI kA sunaharA prasaMga thA / zvetAmbara mandiramArgI jaina samAja meM nirvANa zatAbdI na manAyI jAya isa sambandha meM tIvra virodha thaa| usa virodha meM ApazrI ke prabhAvapUrNa vyaktitva ke kAraNa ahamadAbAda meM sthita mandiramArgI samAja ke mUrdhanya AcArya zrI nandanasUri jI Adi ne isa Ayojana meM bhAga liyaa| ugravirodha meM bhI nirvANa mahotsava kA kArya zAnadAra rUpa se manAyA gyaa| haThIsiMha kI vAr3I meM tathA nagara seTha ke baMDe meM sAmUhika rUpa se Ayojana hue evaM rAjasthAnI sosAiTI ke vizAla maidAna meM morArajI bhAI desAI ke dvArA 'bhagavAna mahAvIra : eka anuzIlana' grantha kA vimocana kiyA gayA aura vaha ApazrI ko samarpita kiyA gyaa|

Page #213
176 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha pUnA meM bhI ApazrI ke do varSAvAsa hue| pahale varSAvAsa kI apekSA dvitIya varSAvAsa adhika preraNAdAyI rahA / isa varSAvAsa meM aneka mUrdhanya manISiyoM se samparka bar3hA / tathA jainadarzana svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 'dharma kA kalpavRkSa : jIvana ke AMgana meM,' 'bhagavAna mahAvIra kI pratinidhi kathAe~' Adi aneka granthoM ke vimocana bhI hue| ApazrI kI preraNA se vizvavidyAlaya meM jaina-ceyara kI saMsthApanA huI / puSkara guru sahAyatA phaMDa kI saMsthApanA huI / tapasyA kA ThATha bhI jyAdA rhaa| jayapura meM ApazrI ke tIna varSAvAsa hue aura jodhapura meM cAra varSAvAsa hue| ina varSAvAsoM meM adhyayana cintana-manana ke sAtha hI jaina-ekatA ke lie ApazrI ne athaka parizrama kiyA / ApazrI ke varSAvAsoM meM utkRSTa tapa kI va japa kI sAdhanA hotI hai / ApazrI ne jahA~ bhI varSAvAsa kiye, vahA~ para sneha-sadbhAvanA kA nirmANa kiyA / yuvakoM meM dharma ke prati AsthAe~ jAgRta kii| ApazrI kI karnATaka prAnta kI vihAra yAtrA bhI atyanta yazasvI rahI hai / karnATaka prAnta meM Apa jahA~ bhI padhAre vahA~ para apUrva utsAha kA saMcAra huA / jana-jana ke antarmAnasa meM jainadharma va darzana ko samajhane kI nirmala bhAvanA aMgar3AiyA~ lene lgii| aneka zikSaNa saMsthAoM meM Apake pravacana hue| rAyacUra, jahAM eka sau dasa ghara sthAnakavAsiyoM ke hone para bhI gyAraha mAsakhamaNa tathA anya 61 va anya tapasyAe~ atyadhika haI / beMgalora varSAvAsa meM lagabhaga 50 mAsakhamaNa aura tapa kI jIti-jAgatI pratimA a0 sau0 dhApuvAI golecchA ne 151 kI ugra tapasyA kI tathA anya laghu tapasyAe~ itanI huI ki sabhI vismita ho gaye / 'puSkara guru jaina yuvaka saMgha' aura 'puSkara guru jaina pAThazAlA' kI tathA 'puSkara guru jaina bhavana' kA bhI nirmANa huaa| ina vihAra-yAtrAoM meM kabhI bhayaMkara garamI kA anubhava huA, teja lUoM ne bhI ApakI parIkSA lii| aura kabhI sanasanAtI huI sardI se ThiThurate rahe / to kabhI varSA ke kAraNa bhIgate hue rAstA pAra kiyA / bambaI ke vihAra meM nadI-nAloM se bacane ke lie rela kI paTarI ke mArga para calanA hotA hai| yahA~ para kaMkar3oM ke mAre paira chalanI ho jAte haiM / varSA ke dinoM meM bhIgI huI cikanI miTTI ke cimaTa jAne se calanA bhI dUbhara ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra aneka kaThinAiyoM ke bAvajUda bhI ApakI vihAra yAtrA kA ajasra srota cAlU hai| eka kSetra se dUsare kSetra meM, eka prAnta se dUsare prAnta meM, Apa usI sahaja bhAva se jAte-Ate haiM jaise koI vyakti apane hI bhavya bhavana ke vividha kamaroM meM jAtA-AtA hai / Apa cAhe kisI bhI prAnta meM jAyeM, vahA~ Apako koI parAyApana mahasUsa nahIM hotA / vasudhaiva kuTumbakam kI udAtta bhAvanA ke kAraNa Apako sarvatra apAra Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai| saMkSepa meM ApazrI ke varSAvAsoM kI sUcI isa prakAra hai| I0 san vi0 saMvat kSetra kA nAma prAnta kA nAma 1624 1981 samadaDI mAravAr3a 1925 1982 nAndezamA mevAr3a 1983 sAdar3I mAravAr3a 1627 1984 sIvAnA mAravAr3a 1928 1985 jAlaura mAravAr3a 1926 1986 sIvAnA (sakAraNa) mAravAr3a 1930 1987 khANDapa mAravAr3a 1631 1988 gogundA mevAr3a 1932 1989 pIpAr3a 1933 1990 bhaMvAla mAravAr3a 1934 1961 byAvara mAravAr3a 1935 1662 lImar3I gujarAta 1936 1963 nAsika mahArASTra 1937 1994 manamADa mahArASTra 1938 1995 kambola mevAr3a 1636 sIvAnA mAravAr3a 1640 1997 khaNDapa mAravAr3a 1941 1998 samadar3I mAravAr3a saMkhyA mAravAr3a

Page #214
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 177 saMkhyA I0 san 16. vi0 saMvat 1966 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 kSetra kA nAma rAyapura pIpAr3a jodhapura nAndezamA dhAra nAsika ghATakopara, bambaI cUr3A nAndezamA sAdar3I sivAnA jayapura dillI rrrrrrrrrrr mmmmmmmmmm""""""""""xxxxx 1642 1643 1644 1645 1646 1647 1648 1646 1650 1951 1952 1953 1954 1655 1656 1957 1958 1656 1660 1961 1662 1963 1664 1965 1966 1667 1968 1666 1970 1971 1972 1673 1674 1675 1976 1977 jayapura (sakAraNa) jayapura (sakAraNa) udayapura bAghapurA jodhapura byAvara sAdar3I jodhapura jAlaura prAnta kA nAma mAravAr3a mAravAr3a mAravAr3a mevAr3a madhyapradeza mahArASTra mahArASTra gujarAta-saurASTra mevAr3a mAravAr3a mAravAr3a mAravAr3a dillI mAravAr3a mAravAr3a mevAr3a mevAr3a mAravAr3a mAravAr3a mAravAr3a mAravAr3a mAravAr3a mAravAr3a mAravAr3a mevAr3a mahArASTra mahArASTra mahArASTra mahArASTra mahArASTra mAravAr3a rAjasthAna gujarAta mahArASTra karnATaka karnATaka 2006 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2016 2020 2021 2022 2023 2024 2025 2026 2027 2028 2026 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034 pIpAr3a 48. khANDapa padarAr3A bAlakezvara, bambaI ghor3anadI pUnA dAdara, bambaI kAndAvAr3I, bambaI jodhapura ajamera ahamadAbAda pUnA rAyacUra beMgalora

Page #215
B. 178 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha saMsmaraNa : kucha mIThe : kucha kar3ave dAne-dAne para likha gayA khAne vAle kA nAma san 1926 meM ApakA varSAvAsa sAdar3I (mAravAr3a) meM thaa| usa samaya Apake pUjya gurudeva mahAsthavira zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja aura daulatarAma jI mahArAja vahA~ para the / eka dina bhikSA meM eka laDDU AyA / vaha laDDU kauna khAye-yaha prazna thaa| gurudeva mahAsthavira zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja ne Apase kahA-puSkara, tU sabase choTA hai, ataH laDDU kA adhikArI tU hai / ApazrI ne gurudeva se nivedana kiyA-gurudeva, Apa bar3e haiM, isalie sarasa AhAra Apako lenA cAhie / yA ina vRddha mahArAja ko" anta meM yaha nirNaya huA ki prathama zeSa AhAra ko kara liyA jAya, bAda meM laDDU kA vitaraNa kara deNge| yaha vicAra kara AhAra ke bIca meM jo laghu paTTA rakhA huA thA, usa para laDDU rakha diyaa| sthAnaka meM hI pIpala kA per3a thaa| usa para eka bandara chipa karake baiThA huA thaa| usane laDDU ko dekhA to dhIre se nIce utarA aura caTa se laDDU ko lekara calatA banA / ApazrI ne gurudeva ko kahA-gurudeva, dAne-dAne para likha gayA hai khAne vAle kA nAma'-isI ko kahate haiN| utkaTa sevA bhAvanA san 1934 meM ApakA cAturmAsa byAvara thA / cAturmAsa meM jaina zramaNa vihAra nahIM krte| ve eka sthAna para sthita rahate haiM, kintu sthAnAMga sUtra ke pAMcaveM ThANe meM cAturmAsa meM bhI jaina zramaNa vihAra kara sakate haiM aisA ullekha hai| ve kAraNa haiM-jJAna ke lie, darzana ke lie, cAritra ke lie, AcArya aura upAdhyAya kI mRtyu ke avasara para, varSA kSetra se bAhara rahe hue AcArya yA upAdhyAya kI vaiyyAvRtya karane ke lie / isa vidhAna ke anusAra AcArya zrI amarasiMha jI mahArAja kI sampradAya ke vayovRddha pravartaka zrI dayAlacanda jI mahArAja jinakA varSAvAsa usa samaya samadar3I meM thA, ve atyadhika asvastha ho gaye / taba ApazrI varSAvAsa meM vihAra kara byAvara se samadar3I padhAre / satyAgraha nahIM haThAgraha san 1936 meM ApakA cAturmAsa nAsika thaa| usa samaya ApazrI bambaI hokara nAsika padhAre the| usa samaya bambaI ke satyAgrahI munizrI mizrIlAla jI ne AcArya hukmIcanda jI mahArAja ke pUjya javAharalAla jI mahArAja aura pUjya munnAlAla jI mahArAja kI ekatA karAne hetu satyAgraha kara rakhA thaa| satyAgraha ke sATha dina pUre ho cuke the| bambaI saMgha ke atyAgraha para ApazrI ne unheM samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA ki jaina zramaNoM ko isa prakAra phuTa-pAtha para rahakara anazana nahIM karanA caahie| yaha satyAgraha nahIM haThAgraha hai isase jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA ke sthAna para hIlanA hotI hai| unheM gurudeva zrI ke tarka samajha meM A gaye, kintu ve apane haTha ko chor3ane ke lie prastuta nahIM the / kintu anta meM unheM saphalatA nahIM milI aura DAkTara ke kahane para anazana chor3anA pdd'aa| isa samaya unheM dhyAna AyA ki ApazrI ke kahane para chor3a detA to acchA thaa| prakANDa pANDitya san 1937 meM manamAr3a cAturmAsa ke pUrva rAhorI meM viduSI mahAsatI rAjakuvara jI aura jainajagat kI ujjvalatArikA ujjvalakumArI jI Apase miliiN| ApazrI ke nyAya, darzana ke prakANDa pANDitya ko dekhakara atyadhika prabhAvita huii| aura unhoMne ApazrI se par3hane kI jijJAsA vyakta kii| kintu ApazrI kA varSAvAsa manamAr3a nizcita ho cukA thA, ata: mahAsatI jI kI bhAvanA ko mUrtarUpa nahIM diyA jA skaa| kyoMki mahAsatI rAjakuvara jI rugNa thIM aura ve unheM usa samaya pRthak rahane kI sthiti meM nahIM thii| vRddhA kA SaDyantra san 1940 meM ApakA cAturmAsa khaNDapa meM thaa| usa samaya eka vRddhA brAhmaNI ATha-dasa vyaktiyoM ko lekara upasthita huii| santagaNa svAdhyAya-dhyAna meM lIna the| Ate hI usa vRddhA ne kahA-merA putra yahA~ para hai| maiM use lene ke lie AyI huuN| gurudeva zrI ne vinoda karate hue kahA-hama yahA~ tIna sAdhu haiM, usameM jo tumheM pasanda ho - use apanA putra banA lo| vRddhA ne tapAka se kahA-tU hI merA beTA hai| gurudeva ne muskarAte hue kahA- mAM! isa 00

Page #216
janma kA to nahIM, hA~ kisI janma meM tumhArA beTA rahA hU~gA / isalie mere ko dekhakara tumhAre meM vAtsalya bhAva umar3a rahA hai / Aja kA dina bar3A acchA hai| mA~ mila gayI / vRddhA ne A~khoM se A~sU barasAte hue kahA - beTA, mere se majAka na kr| sIdhA ghara ko cala / gurudeva ne jarA gambhIra hokara kahA- mA~, tumheM bhrama ho gayA hai| maiM tumhArA isa janma kA putra nahIM hU~ / tumhAre ko kisane kahA ki maiM tumhArA beTA huuN| merA janma to mevAr3a meM huA thA aura merI A~khoM ke sAmane hI merI mA~ mara gayI thI, phira tuma naI mA~ kahA~ se A gayIM ? usa vRddhA ne A~khoM se aMgAre barasAte hue kahA- jhUTha hai| bilkula sapheda jhUTha hai / terI mA~ marI nahIM / maiM jindA baiThI huuN| Aja se solaha-satraha varSa pUrva tU ghara se bhAga gayA thaa| aura ina sAdhuoM ke caMgula meM pha~sakara sAdhu bana gayA aura aba kahatA hai merI mA~ mara gyii| usa samaya usane apane sAtha Aye hue ATha-dasa vyaktiyoM ko jinhoMne rassiyA~ chipAkara rakhI huI thIM, unakI ora dekhate hue kahA - kyA dekhate ho Tukura-mukura / isako rassiyoM se bA~dhakara gAr3I meM DAlakara le clo| ve jyoM hI Age bar3he tyoM hI gurudeva ne sAre SaDyantra ko samajha liyaa| ataH unheM lalakArate hue kahA ki tumane yadi mere hAtha lagAyA to ThIka na hogA / apanI khaira cAhate ho to dUra hI khar3e rahanA / jyoMhI unhoMne Apake AdhyAtmika teja ko dekhA tyoMhI ve staMbhita ho gaye / vRddhA ne jaba yaha dekhA usakA SaDyantra saphala nahIM ho rahA hai to A~khoM se A~sU barasAte hue kahA - lAla, hama tere sAtha jabaradastI nahIM kreNge| tU apanI icchA se cala / gA~va ke loga isa kutUhalapUrNa vAtAvaraNa ko dekhane ke lie kAphI saMkhyA meM upasthita ho gaye / vahA~ eka samajhadAra va vivekazIla zrAvaka the raghunAthamala jI luMkaDa / ve Age Aye / unhoMne sabhI logoM se kahA- tuma logoM ne dharma-sthAnaka meM kyA tamAzA banA rakhA hai ki hAtha meM lAThiyA~ aura rassiyA~ kyoM lekara Aye ho ? tuma jise apanA putra kaha rahI ho vaha tumhArA putra nahIM hai| tumane mithyA SaDyantra racA hai| dekho, unakI janmasthalI ke murabbI loga bhI yahA~ darzanArtha Aye hue haiN| unhoMne gurudeva kI dIkSA jisase sAtha meM Ane vAle vyaktiyoM kI zaMkA miTa gayI / aura unhoMne kahA- vRddhA ke kahane hameM kyA patA ki yaha kisakA beTA hai ? satya-tathya jJAta hone para ve nirAza hokara cala diye| unakA SaDyantra saphala na ho sakA / dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 176 jahA~ ke ye muni jI haiM patrikA Adi batAyI se hI hama Aye the| aThyAnAza san 1942 kA varSAvAsa gurudeva zrI kA rAyapura meM thaa| isa varSAvAsa ke pUrva jaba Apa nAthadvArA meM virAja rahe the usa samaya nandalAla jI rAMkA ke putra najarasiMha ne gurudeva se dIkSA ke lie prArthanA kI, kintu pAri vArika janoM kI anumati na hone se Apane use dIkSA nahIM dii| kintu unhoMne vyAkhyAna meM hI muniveSa dhAraNa kara svataH 'karemi bhante' kA pATha par3hakara pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| rAyapura varSAvAsa meM unakI mAtA vahA~ AyI / ruSTa hokara ApazrI ko gAliyA~ dene lagI / ApazrI unakI gAliyoM ko zAnti se sunate rahe / jaba Apane koI pratyuttara nahIM diyA taba usane hAtha kI mudrA banAte hue kahA - tumhArA satyAnAza jaanaa| gurudeva ne muskarAte hue kahAmAtA jI, satyAnAza kyoM kahatI ho ? aThyAnAsa kaho na ? satyAnAza meM to eka karma avazeSa raha jAyagA jisase mukti nahIM hogI / aThyAnAsa hone para hI mukti hogI / usakA krodha kapUra kI taraha ur3a gayA / vaha caraNoM meM gira par3I gurudeva ! moha bar3A prabala hai jisake kAraNa ucita aura anucita kA kucha bhI khyAla nahIM rahatA / DAkU sAdhu banA prastuta varSAvAsa meM zAMti munijI ne mAsakhamaNa kA tapa kiyA aura ThAkura govindasiMha jI ke atyAgraha para rAjamahala meM pravacana hue| ThAkura govindasiMha jI ne mAMsa, madirA kA parityAga kiyaa| isa varSAvAsa ke pUrva usa samaya ke prakhyAta DAkU lakSmaNasiMha jI karamAvAsa meM Apake pravacana meM upasthita hue| Apake pravacana ko sunakara unheM apane kRtyoM para glAni huii| aura bAda meM unhoMne DAkUpane kA parityAga kara vaidika paramparA ke sAdhu bane / satsaMga kA kitanA gaharA asara hotA hai ? -- yaha isa ghaTanA se sahaja hI parijJAta hotA hai| sUkhI roTI kA svAda san 1943 meM ApakA varSAvAsa pIpAr3a meM thA / varSAvAsa ke pUrva Apa jodhapura padhAre the| rAste meM caudaha mIla kA vihAra kara Apa eka pyAU para tthhre| pyAU kI dekha-rekha eka bAbA karate the| bAbA ne Apako dekhakara kahA ki - jaina seTha kI banAyI huI yaha pyAU hai| unake Adeza se maiM sadA yahA~ acita pAnI rakhatA hU~ / Apa pAnI le lIjie mere pAsa do sUkhe aura lUkhe bAjarI ke Tikkara par3e hue haiM mere kAma ke nahIM haiN| Apa cAheM to use le sakate +++

Page #217
Ghas * 180 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha + ++++ ++ ++++ + + + + + ++++++++++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++++ + +++ + ++ + + + + +++ ++ haiN| gurudeva ne kahA-isa samaya itanI bhayaMkara garamI ho cukI hai| gAMvoM meM se bhikSA lAnA sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki yahA~ se gA~va eka-eka mIla dUra hai| ataH ApazrI ne usase eka Tikkara le liyA aura AdhA-AdhA Tikkara pAnI se khAkara pAnI pI liyA / caudaha mIla calakara Aye the| bar3I teja bhUkha laga rahI thii| ataH Tikkara khAne meM dikkata nahIM huii| dUsare dina Apa jodhapura padhAre jahA~ para gocarI meM bAdAma aura piste kI kataliyAM AyIM / Apane kahA jo usa sUkhe Tikkara meM svAda thA vaha ina kataliyoM meM kahA~ ? vastuta: svAda bhUkha meM hai; padArtha meM nhiiN| Aja kA mAnava adhika se adhika khAne ke pIche dIvAnA banA huA hai| vastutaH jo bhUkha meM khAyA jAtA hai vahI madhura hai| dRr3ha manobala san 1944 kA varSAvAsa pUrNa kara ApazrI udayapura padhAre / grISma kA samaya thaa| zAma ko pA~ca baje ApazrI gocarI ke lie padhAre / eka gRhastha ke ghara se bhikSA lekara lauTa rahe the ki ApazrI ko cakkara A gayA aura sIr3hiyoM se nIce gira pdd'e| nIce eka tIkSNa patthara thaa| vaha sira meM laga gayA jisase rakta kI dhArA baha calI aura ApazrI behoza ho gye| pauna ghaNTe ke pazcAt jaba Apako hoza AyA taba Apane dekhA ki loga DolI kI taiyAra kara rahe the : Apako sthAnaka para le jAne ke lie| Apane kahA-maiM DolI meM nahIM baiThegA aura paidala calakara hI sthAnaka phuNcuuNgaa| sUryAsta hone vAlA thA, isalie ApazrI ne na davA lI aura na TA~ke hI lagavAye / kintu muskarAte hue apAra vedanA ko sahana karate rahe / yaha thA Apa meM dRDha manobala / dhyAna kI preraNA san 1946 meM ApakA varSAvAsa dhAra meM thA jise suprasiddha sAhitya aura kAvyapremI mahArAjA bhoja kI rAjadhAnI hone kA gaurava prApta hai| jahA~ para kavikula guru kAlidAsa ke kAvyoM ko praNayana huA aisI kiMvadanti hai| aura sthAnakavAsI samAja ke jyotirdhara AcAryazrI dharmadAsajI mahArAja ne dharma kI prabhAvanA hetu apane ziSya ke vicalita hone para svayaM ne saMthArA kara samAdhimaraNa prApta kiyA thaa| vaha paTTA jisa para AcAryazrI ne saMthArA kiyA thA, usa para prAyaH santa va satI gaNa nahIM sotI haiM, kintu ApazrI usa para cAra mahIne taka soye / Apako svapna meM AcArya pravara ke darzana bhI hue aura unhoMne dhyAna-sAdhanA Adi ke sambandha meM Apako preraNA dii| saMgaThana ke sajaga praharI san 1948 kA varSAvAsa ghATakopara-baMbaI meM sampanna kara anya sthaloM para vicarate rhe| Apake antarmAnasa meM jaina samAja kI ekatA ke lie cintana cala rahA thaa| aura ghATakopara meM ApazrI kI prabala preraNA se upAdhyAya pyAracanda jI mahArAja, AtmArthI zrI mohana RSi jI mahArAja, zatAvadhAnI pUnamacanda jI mahArAja aura parama viduSI ujjvala kumArI jI Adi santa satI vRnda vahA~ para ekatrita hue| santa sammelana kI yojanA banAyI aura ApazrI ne eka paMcasUtrI yojanA prastuta kI (1) eka gA~va meM eka cAturmAsa ho| (2) eka gAMva meM do vyAkhyAna na hoN| (3) eka dUsare kI AlocanA na kI jAya / (4) eka sampradAya ke santa dUsare santoM se mileM to usa samaya snehapUrNa sadvyavahAra rakhA jAya / (5) yadi makAna kI suvidhA ho to eka sAtha ThaharA jAya / san 1951 meM ApakA cAturmAsa sAdar3I thaa| usa samaya ApazrI kI preraNA se sAdaDI meM virAT santa sammelana huA / aura vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI zramaNa saMgha kI saMsthApanA huI / saMgha kI saMsthApanA meM ApazrI kI vilakSaNa pratibhA, sUjhabUjha, saMgaThanazakti, nIMva kI IMTa ke rUpa meM kArya karatI rhii| aura san 1952 meM sivAnA varSAvAsa meM bhI saMghaThana ko adhika se adhika sudRr3ha banAne ke lie ApazrI kA cintana calatA rahA jisake phalasvarUpa sojata meM maMtrImaMDala kI baiThaka huii| usameM sacitAcita ke prazna ko lekara gaMbhIra carcAe~ huI / aura eka AcAra saMhitA kA nirmANa huA / jaba kabhI sammelanoM meM vicAra carcA meM matabheda hone ke kAraNa darAra par3ane kI sthiti paidA huI usa samaya ApazrI nUtana aura purAtana vicAra vAle santoM ko samajhAkara samasyA kA samAdhAna karate rhe| ApazrI kA yaha spaSTa mata rahA ki saMghaThana ke kevala gIta gAne se kAma nahIM calegA, usake lie apane svArthoM kA balidAna bhI denA hogaa|

Page #218
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 181 kevala maMca para laMbA-caur3A bhASaNa denA paryApta nahIM hai, kintu sacce hRdaya se kArya karane kI AvazyakatA hai / vastutaH Apa saMgaThana ke sajaga praharI haiM / mahAsthavira zrI jI kA svargavAsa 1 san 1655 aura 1956 meM ApazrI kA varSAvAsa rAjasthAna kI rAjadhAnI jayapura meM huA / prathama varSAvAsa meM kavivarya amaracanda jI mahArAja, svAmI zrI hajArImala jI mahArAja, svAmI phatehacanda jI mahArAja, paNDita madhukara muni jI mahArAja aura paM0 kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala' Adi caudaha santa ApazrI ke sAtha the aura dvitIya varSAvAsa meM vyAkhyAna vAcaspati zramaNasaMgha ke pradhAnamaMtrI zrI madanalAla jI mahArAja ApazrI ke sAtha the / isa varSAvAsa ke upasaMhAra meM kArtika zuklA caturdazI ko ApazrI ke sadgurudeva mahAsthavira zrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja kA sandhAre se svargavAsa huA / anuzAsana san 1957 meM ApakA cAturmAsa udayapura meM thaa| usa samaya ApazrI ke kuzala netRtva se prabhAvita hokara upAcArya zrI gaNezIlAla jI mahArAja ne munizrI hastImala jI aura tapasvI rAjamala jI ko anuzAsana-baddhatA sikhAne ke lie udayapura varSAvAsa hetu preSita kiyA / ApazrI ne sneha sadbhAvanA ke sAtha unheM rakhA jise dekhakara sabhI vyakti cakita ho gaye / akhaNDa rahe yaha saMgha hamArA san 1960 meM ApazrI kA varSAvAsa byAvara meM huA / pArasparika vicArabheda ke kAraNa zramaNasaMgha kI sthiti viSama ho rahI thii| usa sthiti ko sulajhAne hetu varSAvAsa ke pazcAt ApazrI vijayanagara padhAre jahA~ maMtrI munizrI pannAlAla jI mahArAja vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa virAjita the / aura Apake sandeza ko sammAna dekara upAdhyAya hastImala jI mahArAja bhI vahA~ padhAra gaye the / Apa tInoM ne milakara zramaNa saMgha ke sambandha meM gambhIra rUpa se vicAra vinimaya kiyA aura 'akhaNDa rahe yaha saMgha hamArA' isa viSaya para aitihAsika vaktavya bhI diyA jisakA sArAMza isa prakAra hai ********+++ yugoM se samAja ke hitaiSiyoM ke antarmAnasa meM yaha AkAMkSA thI ki hamArA zraddheya munigaNa jJAna aura cAritra meM AcAra aura vicAra meM unnata hone para bhI vibhinna sampradAyoM meM vibhakta hai jisake kAraNa jinazAsana kI jo unnati honI cAhie vaha nahIM ho pA rahI hai| vibhinna dhArAoMoM meM pravAhita hone vAlI saritA apane lakSya sthala para nahIM pahu~ca sakatI / lakSya sthala para pahu~cane ke lie anekatA nahIM, ekatA Avazyaka hai / yadi hamAre ye santa bhagavanta eka bana jAe~, susaMgaThita aura vyavasthita bana jAyaM to jinazAsana kI mahatI prabhAvanA ho sakatI hai, jaina-dharma kI vijaya - vaijayantI himAlaya se kanyAkumArI taka aura aTaka se kaTaka taka hI nahIM apitu virATa vizva meM phaharA sakatI hai / ajarAmapurI ajamera ke pavitra prAMgaNa meM santa sammelana kA saphala Ayojana isI bhavya bhAvanA ko lekara kiyA gayA thA jisameM santagaNa ne sotsAha bhAga liyA / saMgaThana ke mahattva para gaMbhIratA se vicAravimarza kiyaa| yaha atyadhika prasannatA hai ki hamAre pratibhAsampanna vayovRddha va anubhavI santoM ne usa prazasta bhUmi kA nirmANa kiyA ki jisase pArasparika kaTutA kama huI tathA eka sampradAya dUsarI sampradAya ke atyadhika sannikaTa meM AI aura sneha sadbhAvanA dina-pratidina bar3hatI gii| sAdar3I kA santa sammelana usI sadbhAvanA kA puNya-pratIka hai, jisameM zraddhaya santa gaNa ne zAsanahita kI pradIpta bhAvanA ko lekara jo mahAn tyAga kiyA vaha Aja hI nahIM para itihAsa ke pRSThoM para svarNAkSaroM kI bhA~ti sadA camakatA rahegA jisakI puNyagAthAe~ anya sampradAyoM ne tathA rASTrIya samAcAra-patroM ne mukta kaNThoM se gAI / mana-mayUra nAca uThatA hai, Aja una puNya paloM kA smaraNa karate hI hRdaya gadgada ho jAtA hai, mukha-kamala khila uThatA hai| kyA bhAvanA thI hamAre zraddheya muni-maMDala kI, vahAM para saMghonnati kI bhAvanA se utprerita hokara hI unhoMne "zrI varddhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNa saMgha' kI sthApanA kI aura usameM apanI pUrI-pUrI sampradAyoM kA vilInIkaraNa kiyA / zramaNa saMgha ko eka hI sUtra meM pirone ke lie eka sAmAcArI

Page #219
182 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ kA nirmANa kiyA / para vahA~ avakAza ke kSaNoM kA abhAva hone se sAmAcArI nirmANa kA pUrNa kArya sampanna nahIM ho sakA / sojata aura bhInAsara sammelana meM usa apUrNa sAmAcArI tathA tatkAlIna samasyAoM para vicAravimarza kiyA gayA / para atyanta paritApa kI bAta hai ki hamArA kadama jo dina-pratidina pragati ke patha para mustaida rUpa se bar3hanA cAhie thA, vaha ruka gayA; rukA hI nahIM para kucha pIche bhI khisakA / jo mAnasa kI udAra bhAvanA saMghonnati kI ora thI, vaha apane vaiyaktika yA sAmpradAyikatA ko pallavita puSpita karane kI ora laga gaI / adhikAra-lipsA zaitAna kI A~ta kI bhA~ti bar3hane lagI / sAdhAraNa sI samasyA ko lekara AcArya zrI evaM upAcArya zrI meM matabheda ho gayA aura ina donoM mahApuruSoM ke pArasparika viruddha-nirNaya hamAre samakSa aae| idhara donoM ke bIca kI pradhAna-mantrI-pada kI kar3I kI lar3I pUrva hI TUTa cukI thii| ataH donoM mahApuruSoM meM mela kisa prakAra biThAyA jAya yaha eka mahAn samasyA bana gii| donoM mahApuruSoM ke virodhI nirNayoM ko pAkara santa-samudAya meM bhI sanasanI hone lagI, jisase adhikArI muniyoM kA anuzAsana jisa rUpa meM rahanA cAhie thA usa rUpa meM na raha sakA, Aja sthiti itanI viSama bana gaI hai ki kahIM para bhI kisI bhI prakAra kI vyavasthA bhaMga ho, zramaNa yA zramaNI sAdhanA ke kaThora mArga se cyuta ho jAeM to bhI kauna kahe ? kisakA kyA adhikAra hai ? yaha nirNaya karanA bhI vijJoM ke lie eka mahAn prazna bana gayA hai| Aja na bhUtapUrva sAmpradAyika vyavasthA hI rahI hai aura na vartamAna adhikAriyoM kA yogya anuzAsana hii| hamArI dRSTi se yaha AcAra-zaithilya kA pramukhatama kAraNa hai| AcArya aura upAcArya zrI ke caraNAravindoM meM matabheda nivAraNArtha aneka bAra vinamra prArthanAe~ kI gayIM aura yojanA bhI prastuta kI gaI, para kheda hai ki unameM se abhI taka eka bhI saphala na ho skii| aura matabheda ne itanA ugra rUpa dhAraNa kiyA ki pArasparika sambandha-viccheda kI sthiti bhI hamAre sAmane A gaI hai| hamArI yaha hArdika bhAvanA hai ki saMgha meM saMgaThana akSuNNa banA rahe / vyakti apane hita aura apamAna ko mahattva na dekara saMgha ke hita ko aura sammAna ko mahattva deN| saMgha mahAn hai isa bAta ko samajhakara saMyama-zuddhi ke sAtha saMgha ke kalyANArtha sarvasva nyochAvara karake zramaNasaMgha ke adhinAyakoM ke ekachatra zAsana meM tyAgIvarga saMyama-sAdhanA, tapa-ArAdhanA, aura mano-manthana kara jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI triveNI meM avagAhana kareM, kintu yaha tabhI sambhava hai ki saMgha ke sarvocca adhinAyaka AcArya zrI aura upAcArya zrI meM matabheda dUra hokara samarasatA-sarasatA utpanna ho| etadartha hI vijayanagara ke prAMgaNa meM zramaNasaMgha kI sthiti para vicAra-vinimaya karane ke lie hama tInoM santa ekatrita hue aura samasta sthAnakavAsI samAja ke antarmAnasa kI bhavya bhAvanAoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara zraddheya AcArya zrI aura upAcArya zrI ke caraNAravindoM meM nivedanArtha eka prastAva bhI nirNaya kiyA, para tA0 30-11-60 ko udayapura meM upAcArya zrI ne upAcArya pada kA tyAga karake apane ko zramaNasaMgha se alaga ghoSita kiyA jise hama saMgha-hitakara nahIM mAnate haiN| hamArI yaha hArdika bhAvanA hai ki ve punaH saMgha-hita va jina-zAsanonnati ko lakSya meM rakhakara isa para gambhIratA se vicAra kareM aura ulajhI huI samasyAoM ko paraspara vicAra-vimarza dvArA yA kisI mAdhyama se hala karake saMgha ke zreya ke bhAgI bneN| hamArA yaha dRr3ha mantavya hai ki vartamAna meM hamArI AcAra-vyavasthA kinhIM kAraNoM se zithila ho gaI hai, ata: usa para bar3A niyantraNa Avazyaka hai kyoMki AcAra-niSThA meM hI zramaNasaMgha kI pratiSThA hai| hama cAhate haiM ki pramukha munivaroM ke parAmarza se zithilAcAra ko AmUla-cUla naSTa karane ke lie dRr3ha kadama uThAyA jAya / hama zithilAcAra ko hara prakAra se dUra karane ke lie taiyAra haiN| jaba taka saMgha meM pArasparika matabheda dUra hokara isake lie suvyavasthA na ho jAya taba taka adhikArI munivara apane Azrita zramaNavarga kI AcArazuddhi para pUrNa dhyAna rakheM / yadi kadAcit kisI bhI santa va satIjana kI mUlAcAra meM koI skhalanA sunAI de to tatkAla usakI jA~cakara zuddhi kara dI jAya / ____ anta meM hamArI hI nahIM, apitu saMgha ke sabhI sadasyoM kI bhAvanA hai ki zramaNa saMgha akSuNNa va akhaNDa banA rahe / AcAra aura vicAra kI dRSTi se dina-pratidina pragati ke patha para dRr3hatA se bar3hatA rahe aura jana-jana ke hRdaya se yahI nArA nikale ki "akhaNDa rahe yaha saMgha hmaaraa|" / prastuta vaktavya se samAja meM abhinava jAgRti kA saMcAra huA aura upAcArya zrI gaNezIlAla jI mahArAja ko lagA ki merI avaidhAnika kAryavAhI ko zramaNasaMgha ke mUrdhanya munigaNa anAdara kI dRSTi se dekha rahe haiM, ata: unhoMne zramaNa

Page #220
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 183 . ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++++++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ + + + ++ 0 0 saMgha se va upAcArya pada se tyAgapatra kI ghoSaNA kara dI / ApazrI ne tyAgapatra kI sUcanA milate hI vijayanagara se upAcArya zrI kI sevA meM eka ziSTamaNDala preSita krvaayaa| usa ziSTamaNDala ne upAcArya zrI se yaha nivedana kiyA ki Apa tyAgapatra na deveM / jo ApazrI se avaidhAnika kAryavAhI ho cukI hai usakA pariSkAra kara diyA jAya / para upAcArya zrI bhaktoM ko prasanna rakhanA cAhate the ataH aisA na kara sake / ApazrI ne apanI ora se yahI prayAsa kiyA ki zramaNa saMgha akhaNDa banA rahe, etadartha ApazrI udayapura bhI padhAre aura hara dRSTi se upAcArya zrI ko samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA kintu kinhIM kAraNoM se saphalatA prApta na ho skii| san 1964 meM ajamera meM zikhara sammelana huaa| isa sammelana kI saphalatA ke lie ApadhI ne athaka prayAsa kiyA / aura gulAbapurA se lekara ajamera taka gurudeva zrI ne AcArya zrI Ananda RSi jI mahArAja ke sAtha rahakara aneka gambhIra samasyAoM ko sulajhAne kA prayAsa kiyaa| san 1667 meM bAlakezvara bambaI meM cAturmAsa thaa| bambaI meM rAjasthAna prAntIya vyaktiyoM kA koI saMgaThana nahIM thaa| ApazrI kI preraNA se rAjasthAna prAntIya saMgha kI saMsthApanA huI / tathA anya aneka sAhityakAra isa varSAvAsa meM ApazrI ke paricaya meM Aye / san 1966 meM pUnA varSAvAsa ke pUrva ApazrI nAsika padhAre / usa samaya mAlava kesarI saubhAgyamala jI mahArAja ApazrI ke sAtha the / nAsika meM mahArASTra ke zrAvakoM kA eka virATa sammelana kA Ayojana kiyA gayA / zramaNa saMgha kI unnati kisa prakAra ho isa para gambhIra rUpa se vicAra carcAeM kI gii| san 1971 meM ApazrI kA cAturmAsa kAMdAvAr3I-bambaI meM thaa| usa samaya rAjasthAna prAntIya santa sammelana kA Ayojana sAMDerAva-mAravAr3a meM kiyA gaayaa| vahA~ saMgha-utkarSa kI bhAvanA se ApazrI lambe-lambe vihAra kara do mahIne meM sammelana meM padhAre aura saMgaThana kA sundara vAtAvaraNa nirmANa kiyaa| isa prakAra ApazrI ke jahA~ bhI varSAvAsa hue vahA~ para dhArmika, sAmAjika aura sAMskRtika kArya-krama hote rhe| ApazrI ke varSAvAsa meM utkRSTa tapa kI ArAdhanA hotI rahI hai / aura saMgha meM sneha-sadbhAvanA kI abhivRddhi bhI hotI rhii| jahA~ bhI ApazrI padhAre vahA~ para saMgha meM abhinava jAgRti kA saMcAra hotA rahA hai| sthAna-sthAna para jo sAmAjika kalaha the, jise rAjasthAnI bhASA meM 'dhar3A' kahate haiM, ve ApazrI ke upadezoM se miTe haiM / rAyapura-mevAr3a meM kaI varSoM ke dhar3e the| ve ApazrI ke eka hI upadeza se miTa gye| niyamita dinacaryA ApazrI ke jIvana kA siddhAnta hai-kama bolanA aura kArya adhika krnaa| ApazrI kA mantavya hai mAnava jIvana kA bhavya prAsAda AcAra-vicAra ke vizAla stambhoM para nirmita hotA hai, ApazrI ko svAdhyAya, dhyAna, japa, cintana-manana adhyApana, vyAkhyAna, AgantukoM se vArtAlApa, unakI zaMkAoM kA nirasana karanA pasanda hai| sAtha hI pratidina ApazrI yogAsana bhI karate haiM / halAsana, sarvAMgAsana, padmAsana, baddha padmAsana aura zIrSAsana ye Apake priya Asana haiN| adhika auSadha sevana ko Apa ucita nahIM mAnate / yathAsaMbhava Apa auSadhI nahIM lete aura bhojana meM kama khAnA aura kama padArtha lenA Apako pasanda hai / ApakA mAnanA hai ki bhojana kI mAtrA jitanI kama hogI utanI hI sAdhanA karane meM sphUti rhegii| adhika khAne se Alasya aura pramAda kI adhikatA hogii| sAdhAraNatayA Apa rAtri ko do baje uThate haiN| sabase pahalA kArya hai dhyAna aura japa kI sAdhanA karanA / usake pazcAt yogAsana krnaa| aura usake bAda ApazrI AtmAlocana karate haiN| jise jaina paribhASA meM "pratikramaNa" kahate haiM / sUryodaya hone ke pazcAt Apa gA~va se bAhara zauca ke lie jAte haiM jisameM zrama, TahalanA va ghUmanA sahaja rUpa se ho jAtA hai| usake bAda svAdhyAya karate haiM, phira eka ghaNTe taka pravacana karate haiN| pravacana ke bAda eka ghaNTe taka japa va dhyAna karate haiM / aura phira AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| AhAra meM do bAtoM kA vizeSa lakSya rakhate haiM-saMkhyA aura mAtrA meM kama vastueM lene kA / AhAra ke pazcAt kucha samaya taka halakA sA vizrAma karate haiN| usa samaya aise sAhitya kA avalokana karate haiM jo vizrAma meM bhAra svarUpa na ho / usake bAda sAhitya kA lekhana tathA adhyApana aura AgantukoM se vicAra-carcA / sAyaMkAla sUryAsta ke pazcAt punaH AtmAlocana aura ATha se nau taka japa va dhyAna aura phira kucha samaya taka vicAra-carcA ke bAda prAyaH 2 baje taka zayana karate haiN| isa prakAra yuktAhAra-vihArasya yogo bhavati duHkhahA" ke anusAra ApakI jIvanacaryA sahaja niyamita aura bahuta hI sarala hai| isIlie Apa prAyaH svastha rahate haiM aura kabhI bImArI AtI hai to use bhI dhyAna-Asana-prANAyAma dvArA zIghra hI dUra kara dete haiN|

Page #221
184 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha --0 -0--0--0--0--0--0-N No-o-o---------------------------- nIla gagana meM candA sohe tArAgaNa se privRt| madhukara-guMjita zata dala-dala se saravara sadA alNkRt| vidyA-vinaya-viveka yukta zubha ziSyoM se tyoM guruvr| jana samAja meM zobhita hote, saMyama bhAva samanvita // -to lIjie, yahA~ prastuta hai, gurudeva zrI ke suyogya | saMyamaniSTha vidyA evaM cAritra se zobhita ziSya parivAra kA saMkSipta paricaya / 4-0--0--0--0--0----0--0--0--0-0--0--0-0--0--0--0---05 ----------------------- rAjasthAnakezarI zrI puSkaramuni jo kA santa va satI parivAra 0 rAjendramuni zAstrI zrI hIrA muni jI 'jaina siddhAnta prabhAkara' rAjasthAnakesarI pUjya gurudeva ke laghu gurubhrAtA hIrA muni jI haiN| ApakI janmasthalI mevAr3a prAnta ke antargata arAvalI pahAr3a ko goda meM basA huA 'vAsa' gAMva hai| ApakA janma 1920 ko huaa| Apa jAti se kSatriya haiM / Apake pitA kA nAma parvata siMha hai aura mAtA kA nAma cUnI bAI hai| parama viduSI mahAsatI zIlakuvara jI ke upadeza se Apako vairAgya bhAvanA jAgRta huii| aura I0 san 1938 pauSa badI paMcamI ko ApakI dIkSA mahAsthavira tArAcanda jI mahArAja ke pAsa 'vAsa' grAma meM huii| ApakA svabhAva sarala va madhura hai aura sevA-bhAvI hai| Apane guru-caraNoM meM rahakara adhyayana kiyaa| ApakI jIvana-parAga, meghacaryA, jaina-jIvana, subAhukumAra, aura vicAra jyoti, bhagavAna mahAvIra Adi mukhya kRtiyA~ haiM / zrI devendra muni jI zAstrI ApazrI kI janmabhUmi udayapura hai| vikrama saMvat 1988 (san 1931) kArtika kRSNA trayodazI dhanaterasa ke dina ApakA janma huA / ApazrI ke pitA kA nAma jIvanasiMha jI baraDiyA aura mAtA kA nAma tIjabAI aura ApakA nAma dhannAlAla thaa| nau varSa kI umra meM sadguruNI jI mahAsatI sohanakuvara jI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara vikrama saMvat 1997 (san 1941) ke phAlguna zuklA tIja ko khaNDapa-mAravAr3a meM ApazrI ne ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa kI aura sadgurudeva zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja ke prathama ziSya bane / aura gurudeva ke caraNoM meM rahakara adhyayana kiyA / RSabhadeva : eka parizIlana, bhagavAna ariSTanemi aura karmayogI zrIkRSNa : eka anuzIlana, bhagavAn pArzva : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana, bhagavAna mahAvIra : eka anuzIlana, janadarzana : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, jaina Agama sAhitya, manana aura mImAMsA, dharma aura darzana, sAhitya aura saMskRti, cintana kI cAndanI, anubhUti ke Aloka meM, vicAra razmiyA~, vicAra aura anubhUtiyA~, vicAra vaibhava, mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~, phUla aura parAga, buddhi ke camatkAra, khilatI kaliyA~ muskarAte phUla, pratidhvani, amiTa rekhAe~, mahakate phUla, bindu meM sindhu, bolate citra, sonA aura sugaMdha, zUlI aura siMhAsana, zrAvaka dharma, saMskRti ke aMcala meM, kalpa-sUtra Adi graMthoM ke lekhaka haiN| tathA sadgurudeva zrI kI aura anya munivRndoM kI kRtiyoM kA saMpAdana bhI ApazrI ne kiyaa| ApakI bar3I bahana ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kI aura mAtezvarI ne bhI jinakA nAma kramazaH mahAsatI zrI puSpavatI jI aura prabhAvatI jI hai| zrI gaNeza munijI zAstrI Apa gurudeva zrI ke dvitIya ziSya haiN| ApakA janma udayapura ke sannikaTa karaNapura grAma meM san 1931 meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma lAla canda jI poravAla aura mAtA kA nAma tIja kuvara bAI thA / aura Apake gRhasthAzrama kA nAma zaMkaralAla thA / Apane san 1946 kI Asoja zuklA dazamI ko madhyapradeza meM dhAra nAmaka sthAna para gurudeva zrI kA ziSyatva svIkAra kiyaa| Apa lekhaka, kavi, vaktA, gAyaka va kuzala sAdhaka haiM / Apane sAhityaratna aura zAstrI Adi parIkSAe~ samuttIrNa kI haiN| Adhunika vijJAna aura ahiMsA, ahiMsA kI bolatI mInAreM, indrabhUti gautamaH eka anuzIlana, bhagavAna mahAvIra ke hajAra upadeza, vicAra rekhA, jIvana ke amRtakaNa, preraNA ke bindu, subaha ke bhUle, vANIvINA, mahaka uThA kavi sammelana, gItoM kA madhuvana, vizvajyoti mahAvIra, vicAra darzana, anagaMje svara, sarala bhAvanA bodha, caritra ke camatkAra Adi ApakI mahattvapUrNa likhita va sampAdita racanAeM haiN|

Page #222
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 185 . zrI jinendra muni jo zAstrI ApakA janma mevAr3a prAnta ke paDAvalI grAma meM huaa| Apa jAti se prajApati haiN| Apane vikrama saMvat 2020 (sana 1963) meM gar3ha jAlora meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| aura kAvyatIrtha, dharmazAstrI, Adi parIkSAeM samuttIrNa kii| ApakA svabhAva sarala aura sarasa hai; madhura vaktA va kavi haiN| 'pAMca kavi' 'maMgala prArthanA' Apake dvArA saMpAdita pustakeM haiN| zrI rameza munijI zAstrI ApakA janma rAjasthAna ke mer3atA ke sannikaTa baDu grAma meM san 1951 janavarI 24 ko huaa| Apake pitA zrI kA nAma pUnamacanda jI aura mAtezvarI kA nAma prakAzavatI jI hai / Apa jAti se osavAla aura DosI haiN| Apane parama viduSI mahAsatI prabhAvatIjI mahArAja ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara I0 san 1965 phAlguna sudI terasa ko zraddheya gurudeva puSkara muni jI mahArAja ke pAsa jainendrI dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apane kAvyatIrtha, zAstrI Adi parIkSAe~ samuttIrNa kii| Apa kavi aura lekhaka haiM / Apake aneka lekha vividha patra-patrikAoM meM prakAzita hue haiN| Apa mere jyeSTha bhrAtA haiM / ApakA svabhAva bhadra hai aura tyAgI vairAgI haiN| rAjendra muni zAstrI merA janma rAjasthAna ke baDu grAma meM vi0 saM0 2010 (san 1953) ke pauSa badI dazamI ke dina huA / mere pitAzrI kA nAma pUnamacanda jI aura mAtezvarI kA nAma prakAzavatI hai / parama viduSI mahAsatI puSpavatI mahArAja ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara san 1965 phAlguna zuklA trayodazI ko gar3ha sivAnA meM zraddhaya sadguruvarya ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI / maiMne gurucaraNoM meM rahakara kAvyatIrtha, zAstrI, sAhityaratna aura AcArya Adi parIkSAe~ samuttIrNa kii| 'rAjasthAna kesarI puSkara muni jI mahArAja : jIvana aura vicAra, 'caubIsa tIrthakara eka paryavekSaNa', 'satya zIla kI amara sAdhikAe~,' 'meghakumAra ; eka paricaya,' 'mukti kA amara rAhI jambU kumAra,' 'bhagavAna mahAvIra-jIvana aura darzana', bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sUktiyA~' Adi merI racanAeM haiN| mere jyeSTha bhrAtA rameza muni ne aura mAtezvarI prakAzavatI jI ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kI hai| jo sevAbhAvI aura pratibhA sampanna haiN| tapasvI zrI pravINa muni jI ApakA janma udayapura jile ke kambola grAma meM huaa| Apake pitAzrI kA nAma sUrajamala jI dosI aura mAtA jI kA nAma callU bAI hai / san 1972 meM sANDerAva rAjasthAna prAntIya zramaNa saMghIya sammelana ke sunahare avasara para ApakI dIkSA sampanna huii| Apa sevAbhAvI, vidyApremI aura tapasvI haiN| Apane mAsakhamaNa kiyA hai tathA anya laghu tapasyAe~ karate rahate haiN| zrI dineza muni, jaina si. vi. ApakA janma vi0 saM0 2017 (dinAMka 22-5-1660) jyeSTha badI bArasa ravivAra ko udayapura jile ke devAsa grAma meM huaa| Apake pitAzrI kA nAma ratanalAla jI modI aura mAtA kA nAma pyArI bAI hai| ApakA gRhasthAzrama kA nAma caturalAla thaa| parama viduSI mahAsatI puSpavatI jI ke sadupadeza se prabhAvita hokara vi. saM. 2030 (dinAMka 8-11-1973) ko kArtika sudi terasa ko gurudevazrI ke sannikaTa ajamera meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apa sevAbhAvI adhyayana premI santa haiN| rAjasthAna kesarI zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja kA satI-samudAya viduSI sthavirA mahAsatI zrI saubhAgya kuMvara jI ApakI janmasthalI udayapura hai aura Apa jAti se poravAla haiM / ApakA janma vi. saM. 1940 (san 1861) meM huaa| Apane parama viduSI mahAsatI sohana kuMvara jI mahArAja ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara vikrama saMvat 1974 (san 1917) caitra badI paMcamI, meM udayapura meM dIkSA aura mahAsatI hulAsavara jI kA ziSyatva grahaNa kiyaa| Apa

Page #223
186 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha bahuta zAnta svabhAvI, sarala AtmA satI haiM / ApakI vANI meM atyanta miThAsa hai| Apake vyAkhyAna madhura aura manohara hote haiN| bAla brahmacAriNI viduSI mahAsatI zrI zIlakuMvara jI Apa bahuta pratibhA sampanna sAdhvI haiM / ApakI janmasthalI udayapura rAjya ke khAkhaTa grAma hai| ApakA janma saMvat 1966 bhAdrapada aSTamI ko (san 1912) huaa| ApazrI ke pitA kA nAma dhanarAja jI poravAr3a aura mAtA kA nAma zaMbhu kuvara bAI thaa| ApakI sagAI udayapura nivAsI kisanalAla jI ke suputra mohanalAla jI ke sAtha huI thii| ApakA nAma roDI bAI thA / Apane zAntasvabhAvinI mahAsatI zrI dhUlakuvara jI ke sadupadeza se prabhAvita hokara apanI mAtezvarI zaMbhu kuvara jI ke sAtha vi. saM. 1982 (san 1925) phAlguNa zuklA dvitIyA ko khAkhaTa meM AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apane Agama sAhitya, stoka sAhitya, tathA saMskRta-prAkRta urdU bhASA kA acchA adhyayana kiyaa| ApakI pravacana zailI atyanta madhura, rocaka aura vairAgyotpAdaka hai| Agama ke guru gaMbhIra rahasyoM ko Apa sugamatA se sulajhAtI haiM, jise sunakara zrotA jhUma uThate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra nirvANa zatAbdI ke avasara para ApazrI ne upadeza pradAna kara paccIsa-sau jIvoM ko abhayadAna dilvaayaa| svAdhyAya sudhA, jaina tattvabodha, Adi pustakeM Apake dvArA saMpAdita va prakAzita haiN| sevAmUrti mahAsatI zrI caturakuvara jI ApakA janma mevAr3a rAjya ke thAMvalA grAma meM huaa| Apake pitAzrI kA nAma caMpAlAla jI siyAla aura mAtA jI kA nAma lavalIbAI thA / Apane vi0 saM0 1972 (san 1927) meM parama viduSI mahAsatI sohana kuvara jI mahArAja ke upadeza se sAdar3I mAravAr3a meM pravrajyA grahaNa kii| Apa bahuta hI zAMta-dAMta aura gaMbhIra prakRti kI haiN| vayyAvacca Apake jIvana kA viziSTa guNa hai| nanhIM se nanhIM sAdhvI kI bhI sevA karane meM Apako apAra AlhAda hotA hai / ataH sabhI sAdhviyA~ 'mA~' ke sambodhana se Apako pukAratI haiN| sevAmUrti mahAsatI sundarakuMvara jI ApakA janma vi0 saM0 1966 meM udayapura jile ke gogundA (mevAr3a) grAma meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma kesUlAla jI harakAvata thaa| ApakA vivAha gogundA nivAsI cimanalAla jI mehatA ke sAtha huA thaa| Apane mahAsatI zrI zaMbhu kuvara jI ke upadeza ko zravaNa kara pati kA tyAga kara vi0 saM0 1986 mAha sudI paMcamI (san 1932) ko nAthadvArA meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apako svAdhyAya, tapa tathA sevA-kArya atyadhika priya hai| bAla brahmacAriNI viduSI mahAsatI zrI kusumavatI jI ApakA janma udayapura jile ke delavAr3A grAma meM saM. 1982 (di0 7-6-1925) Azvina kRSNA paMcama ko huA / Apake pitAzrI kA nAma gaNezalAlajI koThArI aura mAtezvarI kA nAma kailAsa kuvara jI thaa| ApakA nAma najara bAI thaa| Apane viduSI mahAsatI sohanakuMvara jI ke upadeza se vi0 saM0 1963 (san 1936) ke phAlguna zuklA dazamI ke dina apanI mAtezvarI ke sAtha delavAr3e meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apane saMskRta, prAkRta, nyAya, vyAkaraNa kA acchA abhyAsa kiyA aura kvInsa kAleja, banArasa kI vyAkaraNa, madhyamA aura pAtharDI kI jaina siddhAntAcAryA parIkSAeM samuttIrNa kI / ApakA kaNTha bahuta hI madhura aura pravacana zailI cittAkarSaka hai|| bAla brahmacAriNI viduSI mahAsatI puSpavatI jI ApakI janmasthalI udayapura hai / Apake pitAzrI kA nAma jIvanasiMha jI baraDiyA aura mAtezvarI premakuvara bAI thIM / ApakA janma vi0 saM0 1981 (san 1924) mArgazIrSa kRSNA aSTamI ko huA / Apane parama viduSI mahAsatI zrI sohanakuvarajI mahArAja ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara vi0 saM0 1994 (san 1937) meM mAghazuklA terasa ko udayapura meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apane saMskRta, prAkRta, nyAya, kAvya, hindI kA ucca adhyayana kiyA / kvInsa kAleja, banArasa kI vyAkaraNa madhyamA, kAvyamadhyamA, sAhityaratla Adi parIkSAeM samuttIrNa kii| jaina Agama sAhitya kA gaharAI se adhyayana kiyA / ApakA pravacana sarala, sarasa aura madhura hotA hai| aura pratyeka viSaya ke antasthala taka pahu~cane kA prayAsa karatI hai / Apake aneka lekha prakAzita hote rahe haiM / ApakI mAtezvarI bhI dIkSitA hai|

Page #224
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 187 . pratibhAmUti mahAsatI zrIprabhAvatI jI ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke gogundA grAma meM huaa| Apake pitA zrI kA nAma seTha hIrAlAla jI aura mAtezvarI kA nAma zrImatI pyArIbAI thaa| vi0 saM0 1970 (san 1913) zrAvaNakRSNA paMcamI ko ApakA janma huaa| ApakA pANigrahaNa udayapura ke jIvanasiMha jI varaDiyA ke sAtha (san 1928 meM) sampanna huaa| parama viduSI mahAsatI zrI sohanakuvara jI ke pAvana pravacana ko zravaNa kara Apake antarmAnasa meM vairAgya bhAvanA jAgRta huI / aura vi0 saM0 1967 (san 1941) ASAr3ha sudI tIja ko Apane dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apake putra devendra munijI aura putrI puSpavatI jI dIkSitA haiM / Apako aneka jainaAgama kaNThastha haiM aura tIna sau thokaDe bhI yAda haiN| Apa vilakSaNa pratibhA kI dhanI haiN| ApakA pravacana bahuta hI madhura va prabhAvotpAdaka hotA hai| mahAsatI umarAvakuMvara jI __ ApakA janma bAr3amer3a jile ke gar3hasivAnA meM saM0 1966 zrAvaNa vadI ekama (1906) meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma daulatarAma jI kAnUgA aura mAtA kA nAma chogIbAI thaa| ApakA gRhasthAzrama kA nAma gaurIbAI thaa| ApakA vivAha vi0 saM0 1960 ASAr3ha kRSNA navama kI sAgaracanda jI bAgarecA ke suputra gaNezamala jI bAgarecA ke sAtha sampanna huaa| mahAsatI harakU jI ke upadeza ko sunakara vi0 saM0 1963 (1936) ke mahAbadI paMcamI ko Apane dIkSA grahaNa kii| ApakI prakRti sarala va bhadra hai| Apake caupAI aura vyAkhyAna dene kI zailI sundara hai| mahAsatI sItA jI ApakA janma bAr3amer3a jile ke koraNA grAma meM huaa| ApakI dIkSA vi0 saM0 1964 (san 1937) meM mArgazIrSa paMcamI ko mahAsatI dIpAjI ke pAsa sampanna huii| ApakA svabhAva sarala va milanasAra hai| mahAsatI mohanakuvara jI ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke gogundA grAma meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma jodharAjajI chAjer3a aura mAtA kA nAma ratanabAI thaa| ApakA vivAha gogundA nivAsI motIlAla jI harakAvata ke sAtha huaa| Apane mahAsatI zaMbhu kuvara jI ke upadeza ko sunakara vi0 saM0 1965 (san 1938) vaizAkha badI 1 ko dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apake caupAI Adi vAcana karane kI zailI sundara hai| mahAsatI zrI vallabha kuvara jI ApakI janmabhUmi udayapura jile kA jasavantagar3ha hai / ApakA janma vi0 saM0 1968 meM huaa| ApakI mAtA kA nAma pyArIbAI aura pitA kA nAma dhanarAja jI thA / Apane mahAsatI zrI lahara kuMvara jI ke upadeza ko sunakara vi0 saM0 1965 (san 1938) ASAr3ha sudI terasa ko jazavantagar3ha meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apa bahuta hI sarala svabhAva vAlI aura sevAbhAvinI satI haiN| mahAsatI zrI zakunA jo ApakA janma bAr3amer3a jilA ke gar3hasivAnA grAma meM huaa| ApakI dIkSA pAdarU grAma meM mahAsatI zrIdIpAjI ke pAsa sampanna huii| Apa sevAbhAvI mahAsatI haiN| mahAsatI zakuna kuMvara jI - ApakA janma bAr3amer3a jilA ke pAdarU grAma meM vi0 saM0 1974 (san 1917) zrAvaNa badI pAMcama ko huaa| Apake pitA zrI kA nAma ojarAja jI saMkalecA aura mAtezvarI kA nAma maMganIbAI hai| ApakA nAma kaMkU bAI rakhA gyaa| ApakA vivAha 1987 pauSa sudI saptama ko pAdarU nivAsI buddhamala jI zrI zrImAla ke suputra gobIrAma jI ke sAtha huA thA / Apake eka putra bhI huA jisakA nAma ghevaracandajI hai| Apane mahAsatI harakU jI ke upadeza sunakara vi0 saM0 1994 (san 4637) meM vaizAkha zuklA saptamI ko pAdarU grAma meM dIkSA lii| Apa sevAbhAvI haiN| Apa zAstra aura caupAI para madhura pravacana karatI haiN| mahAsatI pAnA jI ApakA janma gar3ha jAlaura meM huA / aura mahAsatI harakhu jI samadA jI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara Apane gar3hasivAnA meM vi0 saM0 2004 (san 1947) meM dIkSA lI / Apa sarala prakRti kI satI haiN|

Page #225
18 bhI puSkaramuni abhinandana pranya + + ++++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ viduSI mahAsatI zrImatI jI ApakI janmasthalI udayapura jile ke gogundA grAma meM hai / vi0 saM0 1981 (san 1924) bhAdrapada zuklA paMcamI ko ApakA janma huaa| Apake pitAzrI kA nAma devIlAla jI seTha aura mAtA kA nAma mohanabAI thaa| ApakA gRhasthAzrama kA nAma koyalabAI thaa| Apane vi0 saM0 1916 jyeSTha kRSNA gyArasa ko (san 1942) meM nAthadvArA meM apane pati najarasiMha jI ke sAtha mahAsatI prabhAvatI jI ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| ApakA pravacana madhura ojasvI hotA hai / tapa ke prati ApakA vizeSa AkarSaNa hai| mahAsatI prema kuMvara jI ApakA janma 1961 vi0 saM0 meM udayapura jile ke vAgapurA grAma meM huaa| aura ApakA pANigrahaNa karaNapura ke lAlacanda jI poravAla ke sAtha saMpanna huaa| mahAsatI zrI prabhAvatI jI mahArAja ke upadeza ko sunakara vi0 saM0 2003 ASAr3ha sudI dazamI ko (san 1946) meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / Apa sarala svabhAvI aura sevAbhAvI haiM / Apa zrI ke putra ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kI jinakA nAma gaNeza muni jI hai / sthavirA mahAsatI candra kuvara jI ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke kAnor3a grAma meM vi0 saM0 1954 meM huA aura ApazrI kA pANigrahaNa pannA lAla jI mehatA ke sAtha sampanna huaa| ApakA gRhasthAzrama kA nAma laharI bAI thaa| mahAsatI zrI prabhAvatI ke sadupadeza se prabhAvita hokara apanI putrI candravatIjI ke sAtha vi0 saM0 2004 (san 1947) mahA sudI tIja ko kapAsana meM dIkSAgrahaNa kii| Apa zAnta-dAnta va sevA bhAvI mahasatI haiN| bAla-brahmacAraNI viduSI mahAsatI candravatI jI ApakA janma vikrama samvat 1963 meM udayapura-rAjasthAna meM huaa| Apake pitAzrI kA nAma pannAlAlajI mehatA aura mAtA kA nAma laharIbAI thaa| Apane parama viduSI mahAsatI puSpavatIjI ke sadupadeza se samvat 2004 mAgha sudI tIja meM (san 1947) kapAsana grAma meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apane saMskRta, prAkRta tathA hindI bhASA kA acchA abhyAsa kiyaa| jaina siddhAntAcAryA parIkSA bhI uttIrNa kii| magadha kA rAjakumAra megha, ApakA khaNDakAvya hai / aura 'divyapuruSa' bhagavAna mahAvIra se sambandhita upanyAsa hai / Apake kaI lekha prakAzita hue haiN| ApakA vyAkhyAna tAttvika aura madhura hotA hai| mahAsatI zrI sAyara kuvara jI ApakA janma udayapura ke sannikaTa delavAr3A meM vikrama samvat 1970 (san 1913) meM huaa| Apake pitA zrI kA nAma gerIlAlajI kheta-pAliyA aura mAtA kA nAma nAthIbAI thaa| ApakA vivAha gogundA nivAsI ratanalAlajI chAjer3a ke suputra phakIracandajI ke sAtha huA thaa| Apane viduSI mahAsatI zIlakuvara jI ke upadeza se vikrama samvat 2005 (san 1948) mAgha sudo paMcama ko gogundA grAma meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apako AgamoM tathA thokar3oM kA acchA jJAna hai / ApakA svabhAva madhura hai aura sevAbhAvinI haiN| mahAsatI ratana kuvara jI ApakA janma vi0 saM0 1982 meM udayapura ke sannikaTa bamborA meM huaa| Apa osavAla vaMza kI hai| Apane mahAsatI zrI kailAza kuMvarajI ke sadupadeza se samvat 2005 (san 1948) mAgha sudI terasa ko udayapura meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / Apa caupAI Adi kA vAMcana bahuta hI sundara karatI haiN| bAla-brahmacAriNI viduSI zrI kauzalyA jI ApakA janmasthala nAndezamA-mevAr3a hai / Apake pitAzrI kA nAma lADU jI pAlIvAla tathA mAtA kA nAma varadIbAI hai| ApakA janma vikrama samvat 1666 (san 1936) meM huaa| Apane samvat 2005 (san 1948) pauSa zuklA paMcamI ko mahAsatI zrI sajjana kuvarajI ke sadupadeza se devAsa (mevAr3a) meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apake bhAI bhI dIkSita haiN| Apane saMskRta, prAkRta aura hindI kA acchA adhyayana kiyA hai aura jaina siddhAntacAryA parIkSA bhI uttIrNa

Page #226
dvitIya khaNDa: jIvanadarzana 186 . ++ ++++ + + ++ + ++++++++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ + + + + + + +++ +++ ++ ++ ++ +++++ + ++ ++ ++++++ kI hai| ApakA svara madhura hai / pravacana karane kI kalA cittAkarSaka hai| abhI bhI zramaNI vidyApITha ghATakopara bambaI meM adhyayana kara rahI hai| __ mahAsatI prema kuvara jI (baksU jI) ApakA janma bAr3amer3a jilA ke sivAnA grAma meM huA / Apake pitAzrI kA nAma mUlacanda jI golecchA aura mAtA kA nAma suvaTIbAI thaa| vikrama samvat 1976 (san 1919) ko ApakA janma huaa| mahAsatI harakUjI ke upadeza sunakara vikrama samvat 2006 (san 1947) mArgazIrSa kRSNA 6 ko Apane dIkSA lii| Apa caupAI aura rAsa Adi kA vAcana sundara karatI haiM / ApakA kaNTha madhura hai aura sevAbhAvinI haiN| bAla brahmacAriNI viduSI zrI vimalavatI jI ApakA janma bAr3amer3a jile ke koranA grAma meM samvat 1966 (san 1939) bhAdrapada aSTamI guruvAra ko huA / Apake pitA kA nAma gevIrAmajI tathA mAtA kA nAma baksUbAI thaa| mahAsato harakUjI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara apanI mAtA ke sAtha samvat 2006 (san 1946) mArgazIrSa kRSNA 6 ko pAdarU grAma meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apane saMskRta, prAkRta va hindI kA acchA abhyAsa kiyA hai| ApakI pravacanazailI tathA gAyanazailI sundara va prabhAvotpAdaka hai| mahAsatI zrI ejAjI ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke zizode gAMva vi0 saM0 1960 meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma gherUlAlajI thA aura mAtA kA nAma umarAvabAI thaa| Apa mahAsatI najara kuMvarajI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara vATi grAma meM samvat 2006 mAgha sudI terasa ko dIkSA grahaNa kii| ApakI prakRtibhadra hai aura sAtha hI sevAbhAvI bhI haiN| mahAsatI zrI dayAkuvara jI ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke rAvaliyA grAma meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma nAthUlAla jI aura mAtA kA nAma nAthIbAI thaa| ApakA vivAha mAdar3A nivAsI motIlAla jI caudharI ke sAtha huaa| Apane viduSI mahAsatI dhUla kuvara jI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara samvat 2006 meM pAli-mAravAr3a meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apa sevAbhAvinI evaM tapasvinI sAdhvI haiN| Apane kaI bAra mAsakhamaNa Adi kI tapasyA kI hai| bAla brahmacAriNI viduSI zrI candanabAlA jI ___ ApakA janma udayapura meM samvat 1964 migasara sudI 10 ko huaa| Apake pitAzrI kA nAma sohanalAlajI khAbiyA aura mAtezvarI kA nAma sohanabAI hai / viduSI mahAsatI zIla kuvara jI ke sadupadeza se samvat 2006 caitra vadI 5 ko (san 1952) caitra badI paMcamI ko udayapura meM Apane AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| saMskRta, prAkRta, hindI bhASAoM kA Agama va thokar3a sAhitya kA acchA parijJAna hai| Apane jainasiddhAntAcAryA parIkSA samuttIrNa kii| ApakI pravacana zailI sundara va madhura hai| candana kI saurabha, guNasthAna dvAra, saMgIta-saurabha, jaina tattva jJAna Adi Apake dvArA saMpAdita racanAe~ haiN| mahAsatI zrI khammANakuvara jI 'ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke karAI grAma meM vikrama sambat 1962 meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma jasarAjajI aura mAtA kA nAma dhApUbAI thA / ApakA vivAha vATI gAMva nivAsI dhanarUpajI bamborI ke suputra devIlAla jI ke sAtha huA / mahAsatI lahara kuvara jI ke upadeza se AkarSita hokara Apane samvat 2006 (san 1952) ko vATigrAma meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / ApakA svabhAva zAnta hai, tathA sevAbhAvinI sAdhvI haiN| bAla-brahmacAriNI zrI priyadarzanA jI ApakA janma udayapura meM vikrama samvat 2002 vaizAkha sudI dUja (san 1948) meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma kanhaiyAlAla jI lor3hA aura mAtA kA nAma rAjIbAI hai| ApakA gRhasthAzrama kA nAma TebA bahana thA / mahAsatI zrI puSpavatI jI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara Apane samvat 2018 phAlguNa kRSNA (terasa tArIkha 4-3-1962) ko dIkSA grahaNa kii| hindI, saMskRta bhASA kA acchA abhyAsa hai / adhyayanazIlA ke sAtha Apa sevAbhAvinI haiN|

Page #227
160 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + + + + + + + + + + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + + ++ jI mANDota mA dehAnta huaa| Apane hI saMyama grahaNa kiyaa| mahAsatI zrI vinayavatI jI ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke padarAr3A grAma meM vikrama samvat 2003 meM huaa| Apake pitAzrI kA nAma khemarAja jI daulAvata aura mAtA kA nAma mohana bAI hai| sAMsArika nAma AgAma bAI thaa| padarADA nivAsI kumAniMga jI mANDota ke suputra motIlAla jI mANDota ke sAtha ApakA pANigrahaNa huaa| kintu eka mahIne ke pazcAt motIlAla jI kA akasmAt dehAnta huaa| Apane mahAsatI zrI kauzalyA jI ke upadeza se AkarSita hokara saM0 2016 (sana 1952) mAgha sudI 11 ko padarAr3A meM hI saMyama grahaNa kiyaa| par3hane kI jijJAsA acchI hai / abhyAsa cala rahA hai / sAtha hI sevAbhAvinI haiN| mahAsatI celanA jI ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke sAyarA grAma meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma caMpAlAla jI koThArI aura mAtA kA nAma pyArI bAI hai / ApakA vivAha tirapAla nivAsI bAbUlAla jI bhogara ke sAtha huA / Apane paramaviduSI mahAsatI zrIzIla kuvara jI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara saM0 2020 (san 1963) kArtika pUrNimA ko bhopAlagaMja bhIlavADA (rAja.) meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apa vidyAbhilASiNI tathA sevAbhAvinI hai| ApakA adhyayana cala rahA hai| mahAsatI jI madana kuvara jI ApakA janma khaNDapa mAravAr3a meM saM0 1962 (san 1935) meM huA / Apake pitA kA nAma seTha siremala jI dhokA tathA mAtA kA nAma TIpU bAI thaa| Apane mahAsatI zrI vimalavatI jI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara saM0 2020 (san 1963) vaizAkha badI dazama ko ajIta (mAravADa) meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apa adhyayanazIlA tathA sevAbhAvinI hai| mahAsatI zrI hemavatI jI ApakA janma nAndezamAM mevAr3a meM vi0 saM0 1997 meM huaa| mahAsatI zrI kauzalyA jI ke upadeza se AkarSita hokara Apane saM0 2024 (san 1967) jyeSTha sudI dasama ko Daboka gA~va meM saMyama grahaNa kiyaa| Apa sevAbhAvI aura adhyayanazIlA haiN| bAla-brahmacAriNI zrI cAritraprabhAjI ApakA janma bagaDundA (mevAr3a) grAma meM vi0 saM0 2006 (san 1950) zrAvaNa badI amAvasyA ko huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma kanhaiyAlAla jI chAjer3a thA aura mAtA kA nAma haMjAbAI thaa| ApakA nAma hIrA kumArI thaa| viduSI mahAsatI zrI kusumavatI jI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara Apane vi0 saM0 2026 (di0 21-2-1966) ko nAthadvArA meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASAoM kA ApakA acchA abhyAsa hai| Apa adhyayanazIlA haiN| bI0 e0 sAhityaratna meM parIkSAe samuttIrNa haiN| pAthaDI borDa kI zAstrI parIkSA Apane uttIrNa kI hai / ApakA kaNTha madhura hai tathA vyAkhyAna ojasvI evaM cittAkarSaka haiN| mahAsatI zrI satyaprabhA jI ApakA janma khaNDapa meM saMvat 2003 (san 1947) zrAvaNa kRSNA dvitIyA ko huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma mizrImala jI surAnA aura mAtA kA nAma sonIbAI hai| ApakA gRhasthAzrama kA nAma thA sundara devI / ApakA vivAha vi0 saM0 2018 mAgha zuklA paMcamI ko karamAvAsa nivAsI baMsarAja jI bhaMsAlI ke suputra caMpAlAlajI ke sAtha huaa| Apane mahAsatI zrI zakuna kuvara jI ke upadeza se saM0 2027 (san 1970) vaizAkha badI paMcamI ko karamAvAsa grAma meM saMyama grahaNa kiyaa| saMskRta tathA Agama kA acchA abhyAsa hai| Apa sevAbhAvI haiM / mahAsatI zrI sAdhanA jo ApakA janma mAravAr3a bhAraMDA grAma meM vi0 saM0 1987 meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma saradAramalajI sAlecA aura mAtA kA nAma sakUbAI thaa| ApakA vivAha samadaDI nivAsI hastImala jI bhaMDArI ke suputra jasarAja jI ke sAtha vi0 saM0 2002 meM huA thaa| mahAsatI zrI zIlakuvara jI ke upadeza se AkarSita hokara Apane saM0 2027 (san 1970) meM samadaDI meM dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| ApakI thokaDe sIkhane kI acchI ruci hai| Apa sevAbhAvinI haiN| bAlabrahmacAriNI jJAnapramA jI ApakA janma mahArASTra ke bar3agA~va meM saM0 2016 (san 1956) meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma paMDita

Page #228
dvitIya khaNDa : jIvanadarzana 191 . siddharAma jI tathA mAtA kA nAma kastUrI devI hai| viduSI zrI vimalavatI jI ke sadupadeza se prabhAvita hokara Apane saM0 2028 (san 1971) mArgazIrSa zuklA 6 ko kelavA roDa mahArASTra meM saMyama grahaNa kiyA / Apa vidyAbhyAsinI haiN| hindI-saMskRta kA adhyayana kara rahI haiN| bAlabrahmacAriNI divyaprabhA jI ApakA janma udayapura meM saM0 2014 (di0 30-11-1957) meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma seTha kanhaiyAlAla jI siyAla aura mAtA kA nAma cothIbAI hai / ApakA nAma snehalatA thaa| viduSI zrI kusumavatI jI ke sadupadeza se Apane saM0 2030 (11-1976) kArtika sudI 13 ko ajamera meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / ApakA saMskRta, nyAya, hindI, aMgrejI Adi kA adhyayana cala rahA hai / Apane rAjasthAna zikSA borDa kI upAdhyAya tathA prayAga kI sAhityaratna, Adi parIkSAe~ samuttIrNa kI haiN| bAlabrahmacAriNI darzanaprabhAjI ApakA janma Asoja sudI terasa (23-10-1955) ko dillI meM huaa| Apake pitA zrI kA nAma ratanalAla jI lor3hA aura mAtA kA nAma kamalA devI hai| ApakA nAma sarojakumArI thaa| ApakI dIkSA byAvara meM vi. saM. 2032 (20-2-1976) mahAsatI kusumavatI jI tathA cAritraprabhAjI ke sadupadeza se saMpanna huii| Apa ema. e. bhUSaNa, prabhAkara zAstrI, upAdhyAya Adi parIkSAeM samuttIrNa haiM / pravacana karane kI kalA meM dakSa hai| bAlabrahmacAriNI harSaprabhA jI ApakA janma vi0 saM0 2010 meM kisanagar3ha meM huaa| ApakI mAtezvarI kA nAma kaMcana bAI aura pitA kA nAma pUnamacaMda jI jhAmaDa haiN| mahAsatI prabhAvatIjI ke sadupadeza se Apane vi0 saM0 2032 mAgha sudI terasa ko udayapura meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| saMskRta, prAkRta bhASAoM kA sAmAnya adhyayana hai| bAlabrahmacAriNI kiraNa prabhAjI ApakA janma vi0 saM0 2015 madanagaMja (rAjasthAna) meM huaa| ApakI mAtA kA nAma sItA bAI aura pitA kA nAma khAlIlAla jI varaDiyA hai / saM0 2033 mAgha sudI terasa ko mahAsatI puSpavatI jI ke sadupadeza se udayapura meM Apane dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apako saMskRta, prAkRta Adi bhASAoM kA sAmAnya adhyayana hai / mahAsatI darzanaprabhAjI (dvitIya) ApakA janma mahArASTra meM jalagA~va jile ke kAsamapurA gAMva meM san 1930 meM huaa| ApakI mAtA kA nAmatAnIbAI aura pitA kA nAma sUpailAla jI surANA thaa| ApakA nAma caMpAbAI thaa| san 1946 meM motIlAla jI lor3hA ke suputra vakIla pUnamacaMda jI loDhA, nyAya DoMgarI, jilA nAsika meM ApakA vivAha saMpanna huaa| Apane apane bhare-pUre parivAra ko chor3akara apanI putrI saralA kumArI ke sAtha vi0 saM0 2034 dinAMka 28-4-1977 ko viduSI mahAsatI kausalyA jI ke upadeza se nandurabAra (khAnadeza) meM AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| aura ApakA nAma darzanaprabhA rakhA gyaa| bAlabrahmacAriNI sudarzanA prabhAjI __ApakA janma mahArASTra ke dhuliyA gAMva meM dinAMka 18-6-1956 ko huaa| ApakI mAtezvarI kA nAma caMpAbAI aura pitA kA nAma pUnamacanda jI loDhA hai| ApakA janma nAma saralAkumArI thaa| Apane bI0 kaoNma0 taka adhyayana kiyA aura 2 varSa taka zramaNI vidyApITha meM rahakara dhArmika adhyayana bhI kiyaa| viduSI mahAsatI kausalyA jI ke upadeza se 28-4-1977 ko nandurabAra meM apanI mAtA ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apa pratibhAsampanna sAdhvI haiN| ApakA adhyayana cala rahA hai|

Page #229
192 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ++++++ ++++++++++ ++ + + +++ ++ ++ ++++++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ + + + PROD zrImad puSkara gurvaSTakam aho saumyaM rUpaM kiyadati viziSTaM gUNamaNeH, prasatteH sAmrAjyaM lasati vadane puSkaramuneH / prasIdantyanye te munivaramamuM vIkSya RSayaH, upAdhyAyaM vande vinatazirasA meM guruvaram / / 1 / / sadA satyaM vAkyaM sphurati rasanAyAM rasadharama, pradInaM savyagraM jhaTiti janamenaM namayati / dayAdRSTyA spRSTvA guNinamiva gaNyaM racayati, upAdhyAyaM vande vinatazirasA me guruvaram / / 2 / / munInAM sraSTAraM samitamatinAtha muniguruma, suguptedhartAraM varadakarapadma vilasitam / viraktergAtAraM paramapadahetorbhavagate:, upAdhyAyaM vande vinatazirasA me guruvaram / / 3 / / vimukteH panthAnaM dizati zubhavAgbhi: pratisabham, viziSTaiAkhyAnaigaNisamupadiSTeranuguNam / prazasto'pyeSau'sau saralaviralaM lokazaraNama, upAdhyAyaM vande vinatazirasA meM guruvaram // 4 // samatkRSTaM dhyAne kRtivaraviziSTaM munignne| prakRSTaM saMsthAne vizadamatiziSTa gunnignne| sukRSTaM saMjJAne sakalaguNaziSTaM maNigaNe, upAdhyAyaM vande vinatazirasA me guruvaram // 5 // kamapyanyaM loke munimahamaho me munisamam, na loke kepyanye'bhidadhat guru kevalamamam / paraM jAne satyaM yadiha punaritthaM calati kim, upAdhyAyaM vande vinatazirasA me guruvaram / / 6 / / ahaM tIrthaM manye mamagurumimaM puSkaramunim, svayaM sAkSAdenaM nahi punarato me rucikaram / garu manye'pyanyaM nigadatu ca nAmnA tadadhikam, upAdhyAyaM vande vinatazirasA me guruvaram // 7 // ama paTTAdhIzaM gurumamarasiMhasya suguroH, praNamyaM prAcAryaM namati munivandaM pratipalam / upAdhyAyodghoSa zramaNazaraNaM taM guruvaram, upAdhyAyaM vande vinatazirasA me guruvaram / / 8 / / rAjendrasyAsya ziSyasya, guroraSTakamaGgalam / prItyabhUyAd guroraGaghroH padmayostasyaraJjanam / / 6 / / rAjendra muni zAstrI, [kAvyatIrtha sAhityaratna

Page #230
khaNDa rAjasthAna kesarI pukAra mani abhinandana grantha sAhitya-sAdhanA

Page #231

Page #232
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva kI sAhitya dhArA 163 . 0 - gurudeva kI sAhityadhArA eka avagAhana - - - 0 devendra muni zAstrI sAhitya aura kalA mAnava jIvana ke lie varadAna hai / sAhitya aura kalA kA sambandha Aja se nahIM, AdikAla se rahA hai / jo sAhityakAra hogA, vaha avazya kalAkAra hogaa| donoM kA anyonyAzraya sambandha hai| bhArata ke mahAn kavi bhartRhari ne "sAhitya-saMgIta-kalA se vihIna vyakti ko sAkSAt pazu" kahA hai| yUnAna ke mahAn dArzanika pleTo ne "Adarza rAjya" nAmaka eka mahattvapUrNa grantha kI racanA kI, usameM kavi kA bahiSkAra kiyA gayA thaa| kyoMki kavi samAja ko ucca AdarzoM kI preraNA pradAna na kara bhAvanAoM ke sAtha khilavAr3a karatA hai aura vaha asaMyama evaM anaitikatA kA mithyA pracAra karatA hai| para usake ziSya arastU ne pleTo kI bhrAnta dhAraNA kA khaNDana karate hue kavi kA prabhAva aura kAvya se hone vAlI mAnasika prasannatA Adi para cintana kiyA hai / gIrvANa-girA ke yazasvI kaviyoM ne kAvya se prApta hone vAle rasa yA Ananda ko "brahmAnanda sahodaraM" kahA hai| AcArya mammaTa ne kAvya-prayojanoM para cintana karate hue usase prApta hone vAle yaza, kIti, vyAvahArika jJAna, amaMgala kA vinAza, Ananda aura upadeza para vistAra se prakAza DAlA hai| yadi hama kAvya kI zreSThatA aura jyeSThatA kA pratimAna inhIM tattvoM ko mAna leM to sadgurudeva zrI kI kAvyaracanAoM meM ina tattvoM kI sahaja saMsthiti hai| sadgurudeva zrI kI kavitAoM kA lakSya kisI amUrta saundarya-loka kI saMsthApanA karanA nahIM hai aura na upamA rUpaka, utprekSA jaise alaMkAroM se kavitAkAminI ko sajAnA hI hai| apitu unakA lakSya hai jana-jana ke antarmAnasa meM tyAga aura vairAgya kI maMgalamaya bhAvanA utpanna karanA / santakAvya kI yahI vizeSatA rahI hai| vaha mAnava ko zabdoM ke jAla meM ulajhAtA nahIM, kintu sIdhe hRdaya ko prabhAvita karatA hai| unameM loka maMgala ke vidhAyakatatva hote haiM / chaya AdhunikatA kA kRtrima prayAsa nahIM, apitu zAzvata satyoM kA AkhyAna hai, mAnavIya saMvedanA kI gaharI pahacAna hai| kahA jAtA hai--"kavi banate nahIM, janamate haiN|" isI kAraNa ApazrI ke kAvya meM sahajatA, mArmikatA, hRdaya kI gaharAI evaM bhAvoM kI zreSThatA milatI hai, nizchala upadeza pravaNatA ke bhI darzana yatra-tatra hote haiM / sadgurudeva zrI ke sAhitya meM kavitA kI gaMgA, kathA kI jamunA aura nibandha kI sarasvatI kA sundara saMgama huA hai| unakI kRtiyoM meM vAlmIki kA saundarya hai, kAlidAsa kI preSaNIyatA hai, bhavabhUti kI karuNA hai, tulasIdAsa kA pravAha hai, sUradAsa kI madhuratA hai, dinakara kI vIratA hai aura hai gupta jI kI saralatA va subodhatA / kAvya aura gIti sAhitya zraddhaya sadguruvarya eka manasvI aura yazasvI sAhityakAra haiM / likhanA-par3hanA, kavitAeM karanA, pravacana karanA, dharma aura saMskRti para carcAeM karanA Apako priya hai| prArambha se hI Apa sAhitya kA sRjana karate rahe haiM / ApazrI kA sAhitya ke kSetra meM kavitA ke dvArA praveza huA hai / sarvaprathama Apane gota, kavitA aura kAvya likhe| ApazrI saphala sAdhaka, gambhIra vicAraka aura mAnavatA ke sandezavAhaka haiN| ApazrI apane yuga kI sampUrNa pravRtti aura sattA ke draSTA aura sraSTA haiN| ApakA sAhitya mAnavatA kI bhAvanA se otaprota hai| apane vicAroM ko spaSTa rUpa se jana-cetanA ke samakSa rakhane meM ApazrI sakSama haiM / Apake sAhitya meM kevala jar3a zabdoM kA samUha nahIM hai, kintu usameM bolatA huA jIvana hai| Apake gIta dhArmika, AdhyAtmika aura sAmAjika bhAvoM se paripUrNa haiN| unameM AdhyAtmikatA va sAmAjikatA kA AlApa, hai, apalApa nhiiN| ApazrI ke gItoM kA saMkalana 'puSkaraprabhA' 'saMgIta-sudhA' 'bhajana-caubIsI' 'bhakti ke svara' 'sAyara ke motI' 'amara puSpAMjali' Adi nAmoM se prakAzita hue haiN| ina varSoM meM bhI ApazrI ne zatAdhika bhajanoM kA nirmANa samaya-samaya para kiyA hai, para ve sabhI aprakAzita haiM /

Page #233
194 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya .... .. .... ++++++++++++++ +++++++++++ ++ ++++++++ ++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++ +++ ++++++++++ ++ mAnava hRdaya kI vINA ko jhaMkRta karane meM saMgIta kA mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahA hai / etadartha hI madhyakAlIna santoM ne apanI dhArmika vANI ko vividha rAga-rAgiNiyoM se saMpRktakara mAnavIya saMvedanA ko jAgRta karane kA eka saphala prayAsa kiyA hai| kabIra, nAnaka, sUradAsa, tulasIdAsa, mIrA, Anandaghana, yazovijaya, samayasundara, dhAtana prabhRti santoM ne apanI bhakti-bhAvanAoM kI zraddhAMjali saMgIta ke mAdhyama se prastuta kI hai / bhASA kI saralatA, zailI kI sahajatA va loka-priya dhunoM para likhe gaye gIta prabhAvazAlI haiM / kavi kA dhyAna kevala vaiyaktika sAdhanA taka hI sImita nahIM hai, kintu vibhinna rASTrIya samasyAoM ke prati bhI vaha jAgarUka hai| ApazrI ke gItoM meM philmI gItoM kI taraha bijalI kI tar3apa, sarcalAiTa kI cakAcauMdha aura sarkasa kI kalAbAjI to nahIM hai, kintu jo kucha bhI hai vaha sarala hai, sahaja hai aura saumya hai / ina gItoM kA lakSya jana-jana ke mana ko svastha banAnA aura bhautikatA se AdhyAtmikatA kI ora mor3anA hai| aura jIvanotthAna kI maMgalamaya preraNA pradAna karanA hai| Apake gIta stutiparaka, upadezaparaka aura prakIrNaka haiM / stutiparaka racanAoM meM kavi ne prasiddha ArAdhyadeva tIrthakara, viharamAna, gaNadhara aura satiyoM kI stuti kI hai| stutiparaka racanAoM meM kavi kI zailI eka hI rahI haikavi ko aizvarya, dhana evaM vRddhi kI cAha nahIM hai, vaha kevala bhavasAgara se pAra honA cAhatA hai / santa hone ke kAraNa se kavitA sAdhya nahIM, kintu sAdhana hai / upadezaparaka racanAoM meM kavi ne heya bAtoM ko chor3ane aura upAdeya bAtoM ko grahaNa karane ko utprerita kiyA hai| aura prakIrNaka racanAe~ ve haiM jo ukta donoM vargoM meM nahIM AtI haiN| samaya-samaya para zrotAoM kA udbodhana dene ke lie ve racanAe~ likhI gayI haiN| aitihAsika vyaktiyoM ke jIvana-caritra ko AdhAra banAkara kAvya likhane kI pravRtti atIta kAla se rahI hai| jaina sAhitya meM caritra kAvyoM kI lambI paramparA hai / caritra ke mAdhyama se jIvana-nirmANa kI pavitra preraNA dI jAtI rahI hai| gurudeva zrI ne Arya sayyaM bhava, bAlarSi maNaka, mAnatuga, samrAT samprati, Arya jambUsvAmI, AcArya bhadrabAhu, AcArya haribhadra, AcArya siddhasena divAkara, AcArya sthUlibhadra, AcArya vajrasvAmI, ratnAkarasUri, Arya rakSita, nAgArjuna, devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa, dAnavIra jagaDUzAha, mahArAjA kumArapAla, AcArya amarasiMha jI mahArAja, tulasIdAsa jI mahArAja, sujAnamala jI mahArAja, jItamala jI mahArAja, jJAnamala jI mahArAja, pUnamacanda jI mahArAja, jyeSThamala jI mahArAja, tArAcanda jI mahArAja Adi aneka aitihAsika mahApuruSoM para ApazrI ne aneka khaNDakAvya likhe haiM / 'jyotidhara jainaAcArya, "vimala vibhUtiyA~', 'sura sundarI caritra', 'ratnadatta caritra', 'mAnatuga-mAnavatI', 'guNakara guNAvalI', 'puNyasAra caritra', sukharAja caritra', 'amarasena-vIrasena caritra' Adi zatAdhika caritra ApazrI ne likhe haiN| unameM se kucha caritra prakAzita hue haiM aura bahuta se aprakAzita haiM / samrATa udAyI aura draupadI ke caritra meM kSamA kI mahattA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / kSamA, kAyaroM kA nahIM apitu vIroM kA bhUSaNa hai / kSamA vahI vyakti kara sakatA hai jisake jIvana meM teja hai, oja hai / kavi ne kahA hai kSamA dharma kI sAdhanA-karate vyakti samartha / zaktihIna rakhate kSamA, usakA kyA hai artha? mAra sake mAre nahIM, usakA nAma marada / jisakI ho asamarthatA, usakI kRtiyA~ rada / jijJAsA hI darzana kI jananI hai| binA jijJAsA ke vyakti satya-tathya ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA / dharma kA sahI marma vahI vyakti samajha sakatA hai jisake antarmAnasa meM prabala jijJAsA hai| kavi ne satya hI kahA hai dharma dharma kahate sabhI, dharma dharma meM pharka / marma dharma kA samajha lo, karake tarka-vitarka / jIvana meM kabhI unnati hotI hai aura kabhI avanati hotI hai| vaha eka jhUle kI taraha hai jo kabhI Upara, kabhI nIce AtA rahatA hai| mahAmAtya zakaDAla aura vararuci ke jIvana prasaMga ko citrita karate hue kavi ne likhA hai kyA se kyA hotA ghaTita, aghaTita sArA kArya / isIlie adhyAtma para, bala dete jana Arya / / bAvala pratipala meM yathA, badalA karate rNg| raMga badalatA dekhie, aMgI kA nija aMga // - - 00 O

Page #234
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva ko sAhitya dhArA 165 AhAra jIvana ke lie bahuta hI Avazyaka hai, binA AhAra ke na jJAna ho sakatA hai, na dhyAna ho sakatA hai aura na pracAra hI ho sakatA hai| kavi ne isI tathya ko apanI bhASA meM isa prakAra vyakta kiyA hai zrama svAdhyAya nahIM ho pAte, milatA jaba AhAra nahIM / jaba AhAra nahIM milatA taba, hotA pAda-vihAra nhiiN| hotA pAda vihAra nahIM jaba, hotA dharma pracAra nhiiN| hotA dharma pracAra nahIM taba, rahatA eka vicAra nahIM / rahatA eka vicAra nahIM taba, AsthAe~ mara jAtI haiN| zakti bikhara jAtI saMghoM ko, prabhAvanA gira jAtI haiM / prabhAvaka vyaktitva kA citraNa karate hue kavi ne jo zabda citra prastuta kiyA hai vaha bar3A adbhuta hai| dekhie unnata mastaka, dIrgha bhujAe~ bhavya lalATa hRdaya balavAna / mAtra teja ke sAtha rUpa ne, banA rakhA thA apanA sthAna // caur3I chAtI skaMdha sudRr3ha the, netra vizAla suraMga vizeSa / raMga gehu~A hotA hI hai, AkarSaNa kA kendra hameza / / bhAratIya saMskRti meM atithi ko deva-svarUpa mAnA hai| "atithi devo bhava" yahA~ kA mUla svara hai| jaba atithi ghara para Aye taba gRha-mAlika kA kartavya hai ki vaha usakA svAgata kre| dekhiye kavi ne isI bAta ko isa rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai roTI aura dAla se bar3hakara, bhojana kyA ho sakatA hai ? AyA huA atithi apane ghara, kyA bhUkhA so sakatA hai ? Azraya do, do bhojana pAnI, apanApana do, do satkAra / Ate atithi na artha mA~gane, nahIM vyartha kA Dhovo bhAra / samyakdarzana aura samyakjJAna kI saMkSepa meM kavi ne bahuta sundara paribhASA prastuta kI hai| kavi likhatA hai vravya tyAga se hai bar3A, deha rAga kA tyAga / hotA hI hai jIva kA, dehAzrita anurAga / / yaha maiM, maiM yaha isa taraha, letA hai mana - mAna / yaho bar3A mithyAtva hai, yahI bar3A ajJAna / / beha bhinna maiM bhinna hUM, jaba letA mana mAna / samyakadarzana hai yahI, hai yaha samyakjJAna // " sAdhaka ko udbodhana dete hue kavi ne kahA ki jinazAsana ke lie tumheM nyochAvara ho jAnA caahie| jaba taka tuma jinazAsana ke prati sarvAtmanA samarpita nahIM hoge taba taka jinazAsana kI saccI samunnati nahIM ho sktii| dekhie jinazAsana ke lie Apa bhI, jIvana-dAna karo apanA / agara kabhI dekhA ho jo kucha, vaha to sahI karo sapanA / suta do, kanyAeM do, dhana do aura samaya do, sevA do| zrI jinazAsana apanA zAsana, samajha prema kA mevA lo|" dAna dharma kA praveza dvAra hai| dAna kI mahattA para cintana karate hue kavi ne likhA hai ki dubhikSa ke samaya udAratA ke sAtha dAna do / usa samaya pAtrApAtra kA vicAra na karo, kyoMki jo vyathita hai use denA hI tumhArA saMlakSya honA caahie| dekhie pAtrApAtra vicAra ko, yahA~ nahIM avakAza / detA hai Aditya bhI, saba ko svIya prakAza / / jo prANoM kA pAtra hai, vaha dAnoM kA pAtra / jo par3hane meM teja hai, vahI zreSThatama chAtra //

Page #235
G o . 196 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha sAdhanA kI dRSTi se sAdhaka ko nirantara sAdhanA karanI caahie| use kisI prakAra ke camatkAra kI AkAMkSA nahIM karanI cAhie aura na camatkAra pradarzana hI karanA caahie| kavi camatkAra pradarzana kA niSedha karatA huA kahatA hai camatkAra hai brahmacarya tapa, camatkAra hai vrata-saMyama / camatkAra dikhalAne vAlA, camatkAra ko karatA kama / camatkAra dikha jAyA karatA, dikhalAne kA karo na mana / vidyuta camatkAra dikhalAkara, zIghra chupAtI apanA tana / / duSTa vyakti cAhe kaisA bhI saMyoga mile, para vaha apanI vRtti ko nahIM chodd'taa| vaha ziSTa ke sAtha bhI duSTa pravRtti karane meM nahIM cUkatA / kavi ne duSTa mAnava kI prakRti kA citraNa karate hue likhA hai nahIM chor3atA duSTa duSTatA, usakA aisA banA svabhAva / giri-zikharoM para sar3akoM meM jyoM, pAye jAte bar3e ghumAva / mora madhura bolA karatA hai, ahi ko kintu nigala jaataa| male nalI meM DAlo para kyA, zvAna-pRccha kA bala jAtA? talo tela meM bhale mahala meM, gandha pyAja kI kaba jAtI? mArjArI ke mana meM mUSaka-gaNa para kyA nahIM aatii| ___ kAvyoM ke bhASA-sauSThava tathA ukti vaicitya kA eka udAharaNa dekhie-dillI kA varNana karate hue ApazrI ne likhA hai kAlindI ke kAle jala ne, jisako kiyA nahIM kAlA / kyoM na nirAlA hogA, usakA suSTha svarUpa bar3A AlA / kevala yamunA kA jala kAlA, kAlApana pura meM na khiiN| athavA kAlApana kezoM meM, kAlApana ura meM na khiiN|| Arya vajasvAmI ke pavitra caritra meM dIkSA kA varNana karate hue jo anuprAsa sahajarUpa se upayukta hue haiM ve prekSaNIya haiM vIkSA zikSA guru se pAI, mikSA pAI logoM se| pUrNa titikSA pAI muni ne, nija anubhUta prayogoM se // 2 yuvaka amarasiMha ne saMsAra kI sthiti kA citraNa karate hue apanI mAtezvarI se kahA ki saMsAra meM pratyeka jIva ke sAtha ananta bAra sambandha ho cukA hai, phira bichur3ane aura milane para zoka aura Ananda kisa bAta kA / kavi ne isIko apane zabdoM meM vyakta kiyA hai aisA jIva nahIM hai jaga meM, jisase jur3A na ho sambandha / milane aura bichur3ane para phira, kaisA zoka tathA Ananda / / jaina santa kI paribhASA ApazrI ne isa prakAra kI hai mahAvatoM kI kaThina sAdhanA, nava nidhi se jIvana paryanta / karane vAle mahApuruSa ko, mAnA jAtA jainI santa / / samatA sahita rahita mamatA se, viharaNa karanA bhUtala pr| nahIM kisI ke bala para jInA, jInA hai apane bala para / / AcArya amarasiMha jI kA varNana karate hue anuprAsoM kI utpanna chaTA darzanIya hai uttama AkRti uttama vyAkRti, uttama vyavahRti mati uttama / uttama upakRti dhRti ati uttama, uttama vyApRti gati uttama / 1 jyotirdhara jainAcArya pRSTha 4 2 vimala vibhUtiyAM pRSTha 116

Page #236
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva ko sAhitya dhArA 197 ahiMsA kA vizleSaNa karate hue kavi ne bahuta sundara bhAva zabdoM kI lar3iyoM kI kar3iyoM meM piroye haiM tattva ahiMsA meM sAtvikatA, sAtvikatA meM sattva nivAsa / sattva sahita jIvana kA hotA, bahuta mahattva, vizeSa vikAsa // svatantratA sampatti sattva meM, ataH ahiMsA dharma pradhAna / dharma ahiMsA se sahamata haiM, Agama veda purAna kurAna / satya acaurya brahmacarya vrata, eka ahiMsA ke haiM aMga / binA ahiMsA phIkA lagatA, dharma-ru upadezoM kA raMga / / jaina zramaNoM kI vezabhUSA meM mukha-vastrikA kA pramukha sthAna hai| jaina-zramaNa mukha-vastrikA kyoM dhAraNa karate haiM, kavi ne sarala evaM sarasa zabdoM meM batAyA hai mukhya cinha mukhavastrikA, jaina santa kA jAna / bacA rahI hai prema se, vAyukAya ke prAna // vaha girane detI nahIM, sammukha sthita para thUka / kahatI apane vacana se, kabhI na jAnA cUka / / "khule maha bole nahIM" yaha saMyama kA mUla / bA~dhe jo mukhavastrikA, sambhava kyoM ho bhUla // bAlya jIvana kA varNana karate hue kavi ne uttama mAtA kI santAna uttama hotI hai-yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai| unake kucha padya dekhie uttama zizuoM kI mAtA bhI, hotI uttama gunnvaalii| uttama phUla ugAne vAlI, uttama hotI hai galI // uttama raMga aMga bhI uttama, uttama saMga milA sArA / uttamatA ko jAnA jAtA, uttama lakSaNa ke dvArA / / grAmya saMskRti kA citraNa karate hue ApathI ne likhA hai gAMvoM meM hai dharma lAja zubha, gAMvoM meM hai naitikatA / basI vAstavikatA gA~voM meM, zaharoM meM hai kRtrimatA / / dharma ke marma para prakAza DAlate hue kavi ne kahA hai dUdha dUdha hote nahIM, sAre eka samAna / arka dUgdha ke pAna se, pRSTa na banate praan| dharma dharma kahate sabhI, dharma dharma meM pharka / marma dharma kA samajha lo, karake tarka vitarka // Adhunika mAnava samAja nairAzya, kuNThA, santrAsa, vighaTana Adi bhayaMkara vyAdhiyoM se pIr3ita haiM / ApazrI kI dRSTi se una vyAdhiyoM se mukta hone ke lie tapa, tyAga, vairAgya ye saMjIvanI bUTI ke samAna haiM / yadi mAnava ina sadguNoM kI upAsanA kare to usakA jIvana AzA-ullAsa se bhara sakatA hai| ApazrI ne apane kAvya meM sarvatra yahI preraNA dI hai| ApazrI kI kAvyazailI kI bhASA prabhAvapUrNa va prabhAvazAlI hai| zabdoM kA sundara saMyojana, vicAroM kA sugaThita svarUpa aura abhivyakti kI spaSTatA ApakI sajaga zilpa cetanA kA spaSTa udAharaNa hai / Apake kAvya meM sahajatA, tanmayatA aura pragalbhatA kA sundara saMyojana huA hai| bhASA kI dRSTi se ApazrI kA kAvya-sAhitya hindI, rAjasthAnI aura saMskRta meM rahA hai| samaya-samaya para ApazrI ne rAjasthAnI bhASA meM bhI prakIrNaka kavitAe~ likhI haiN| jaina sAdhanA meM tapa kA atyadhika mahattva rahA hai| jaba bahineM tapa karatI haiM taba unheM bhAI kI sahaja smRti ho AtI hai| ApazrI ne bahina kI bhAvanA kA citraNa rAjasthAnI bhASA meM isa prakAra kiyA hai vIrA AI jo, vIrA AI jo the tapasyA re mAya ho| vIrA yAM vinA sUno lAgasI jii|| vIrA jaga meM vIrA jaga meM sagalo sAtha ho| vIrA milyo ne mila jAvasI jii||

Page #237
* 168 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha bhAI bahina ko uttara detA hai benar3a Ayo benar3a Ayo maiM marudhara sucAla ho| benar3a tapasyA ro bhAva dekhane jI / benar3a thAro benar3a yAro maiM dharma ro vIra ho| benar3a lAyo maiM tapasyA rI cubar3I jI // Apane mohagrasta vyaktiyoM ko phaTakArate hue kahA Ayo kevA~ ne, vAha vAha Ayo kevoM ne| the amara nahIM ho re vAne ke Ayo kevA ne // EEEE kur3a kapaTa kara mAla kamAI, tijorI meM rAkhyo ho / kAlo dhana nahIM relA thA re, indirA bhAkhyo ho / zraddheya sadguruvarya saphala kavi haiN| unakI kavitAoM meM bhASA kI durUhatA nahIM, kintu bhAvoM kI gambhIratA hai| unakA adhikAMza kavitA-sAhitya aprakAzita hai| ApazrI ne jaina itihAsa ke una jyotirdhara nakSatroM ke jIvanoM ko citrita kiyA hai jinakA jIvana preraNAprada rahA hai| kavi ke kAvya kA AdhAra sadAcAra, satya, ahiMsA Adi mAnavIya sadguNoM kA prakAzana hai / ApazrI kA kAvya sAhitya bhASA, alaMkAra, kalA Adi dRSTiyoM se sundara hI nahIM ati sundara hai| saMskRta sAhitya saMskRta bhASA bhArata kI eka amara thAtI hai sampradAyavAda, panthavAda, prAntavAda, jAtivAda ke kRtrima bhedoM ko vismRta hokara yahA~ ke mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne gambhIra va gahana viSayoM ke pratipAdana hetu isa bhASA ko apnaayaa| vaidika manISiyoM ne jahA~ isa bhASA ke bhaNDAra ko bharane kA prayAsa kiyA vahA~ para jaina aura bauddha vijJagaNa bhI pIche nahIM rhe| unhoMne bhI hajAroM grantha isa bhASA meM likhe / AcArya haribhadra, AcArya hemacandra, AcArya malayagiri, AcArya abhayadeva, AcArya siddhasena divAkara, upAdhyAya yazovijaya jI AcArya akalaMka, AcArya samantabhadra, vidyAnanda, prabhRtizatAdhika jaina vijJoM ne saMskRta bhASA meM darzana, sAhitya, vyAkaraNa, kAvya Adi para jina maulika granthoM kA sRjana kiyA, vaha bhArata kI amara sampatti hai / isI prakAra bauddha vidvAna azvaghoSa, vasubandhu, dignAga, nAgArjuna, dharmakIti Adi mahAn vidvAnoM ne saMskRta bhASA meM, nyAya, darzana sAhitya para vipula sAhitya kA sRjana kiyA hai| parama zraddheya sadguruvarya kI brAhmaNa kula meM janma lene ke kAraNa saMskRta bhASA ke prati prArambha se hI ruci rahI hai / vidyArthI jIvana meM hI ve saMskRta bhASA meM likhate rahe / saMskRta bhASA meM unakI aneka racanAe~ haiM / ve sabhI racanAeM abhI taka aprakAzita haiM / amarasiMha mahAkAvya kA prathama saMskaraNa vikrama saMvat 1993 meM prakAzita huA thA, kintu bAda meM ApazrI ko lagA ki racanA apUrNa hai ataH punaH usa para navIna rUpa se likhA aura vaha teraha sargoM meM sragdharA, zArdUlavikrIDita, vasantatilakA prabhRti vividha chandoM meM likhA gayA hai / isameM rUpaka, vakrokti, upamA, utprekSA, anuprAsa Adi vividha alaMkAroM kA bhI prayoga huA hai| yaha ApazrI kA utkRSTa kAvya hai| prastuta kAvya meM ApazrI ne brahmacarya kA vizleSaNa karate hue likhA hai bahvAzcarya jagati tanute brahmacarya prazastam yasyotkarSa bhuvanaviditaM ko'pi vaktuM na zaktaH / ramyaM rUpaM spRzati tRNakaM lajjamAnaM parantu svasyAstitvaM kathamapi dharan nRtyatIdaM tadane / arthAt saMsAra meM prazasta brahmacarya ne mahAn Azcarya phailA rakhA hai, jisa brahmacarya ke vizva vikhyAta vaiziSThya ko koI bhI kahane ke lie samartha nahIM ho sakA hai| yahA~ taka ki yaha ramaNIya rUpa bhI lajjita hokara tinake tor3ane lagatA hai| kintu yaha apane astitva ko isI prakAra rakhakara usa brahmacarya ke sAmane nRtya karatA rahatA hai / arthAt yaha brahmacarya hI jagaduttama hai|

Page #238
karatA hai AcArya samrAT amarasiMha jI mahArAja ke caritra ke sambandha meM kavi apanI vinayayukta bhAvanA abhivyakta satSThaM bhUtimativRtaM jJAniSyeSu bandham lakSmIvaMta prathitasamiti siddhagupti prasiddham / natvAcArya zramaNamamaraM siMhamevAbhidhAnam tasyaitacaritama tAyate vittavRttam // - arthAt zruti aura mati se yukta, jJAniyoM evaM guNiyoM meM vandanIya, samitiyoM ke pAlaka, guptiyoM ke sAdhaka prasiddha santa vara AcArya amarasiMha jI mahArAja ko namaskAra kara mujha puSkara muni ke dvArA una AcArya mahArAja kA yaha jAnA huA anupama pavitra caritra vistRta kiyA jA rahA hai| tRtIya khaNDa: gurudeva kI sAhitya dhArA jyeSThamala jI mahArAja kI stuti karate hue ApazrI ne likhA haijyeSTha malla gurudevaM zrayate bhaktajano vijano'pi vijayate / mahimAnaM lamate ramaNIyam thiyA: zaraNyaM guNabhajanIyam // arthAt, jo jyeSThamala jI gurudeva kA Azraya letA hai, vaha bhaktapuruSa ekAkI rahakara bhI vijaya prApta karatA hai / aura itanA hI nahIM apitu vaha lakSmI kA zaraNya guNoM se prApta cittAkarSaka mAhAtmya kA adhikArI hotA hai / prastuta grantha meM mahAkAvya ke sabhI guNa vidyamAna haiM / AcArya daNDI ne kAvyAdarza meM, vyAsa ne agnipurANa meM, vidyAnAtha ne pratAparudravazobhUSA meM AcArya hemacandra ne kAvyAnuzAsana meM ariSToTana ne 'di ArTa Apha pohar3I' meM hegela ne 'philAsaphI Apha phAina ArTsa" meM, mahAkAvya ke lakSaNoM para vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai| una sabhI ke AdhAra para mahAkAvya ke mukhya tattva cAra haiM- mahAn kathAnaka, mahAn caritra, mahAn sandeza aura mahAn zailI mahAkAvya vaha chandobaddha kathAtmaka kAvya rUpa hai jisameM kathA pravAha, alaMkRta varNana aura manovaijJAnika citraNa se yukta aisA suniyojita sAMgopAMga aura jIvanta kathAnaka hotA jo rasAtmakatA yA prabhAnviti utpanna karane meM pUrNa sakSama hai| mahAn preraNA aura mahAn upadeza bhI prastuta kAvya meM pratIkAtmaka yA apratyakSa rUpa se vidyamAna hai / yadyapi prastuta kAvya meM kAvya sambandhI rUr3hiyoM kI jakar3a nahIM hai usameM kavi ne apanI svAbhAvika pratibhA kA prayoga kiyA hai| phalataH isameM svAbhAvikatA aura kalAtmakatA donoM eka sAtha parilakSita hotI haiN| usameM bhASA kI jaTilatA nahIM, kintu sarasatA hai aura artha kI gaMbhIratA hai jo pAThakoM ke mana ko moha letI hai / 166 * kAvya-marmajJoM ne kAvya ke aneka guNa batAye haiN| AcArya bhAmaha ne kAvyAlaMkAra meM mAdhurya, prasAda aura oja ye tIna mukhya guNa batAye haiN| mAdhurya aura prasAda guNavAlI racanA meM samAsAnta padoM kA prAyaH prayoga nahIM hotA to oja guNavAlI racanA meM samAsa bahula pada prayukta hote haiN| ApazrI ke prastuta kAvya meM prasAda aura mAdhurya ina do guNoM kI pradhAnatA hai, kahIM-kahIM para oja guNa bhI parilakSita hotA hai / ApazrI ne tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti ke rUpa meM aSTaka, ekAdazaka, dazaka Adi vividha rUpa meM aneka sphuTa racanAe~ bhI kI haiN| jinameM ApazrI ke hRdaya kI virAT bhakti chalaka rahI hai| ina stotra sAhitya ko par3hate hue sahaja hI siddhasena divAkara, AcArya hemacandra aura mAtatuMga ke stotra sAhitya kA sahaja hI smaraNa ho AtA hai / bhagavAna zrI RSabhadeva jaina saMskRti ke hI nahIM apitu vizva saMskRti ke Adya puruSa haiN| saMskRti aura sabhyatA ke puraskartA haiN| bhAva-vibhora hokara unakI stuti karatA huA kavi kahatA hai asId yadA jagati viplava jAtau janasya kRSikarmani trAtA'yameva viSame viSaye eva buddheH vAnyakArye / tadA'bhUt nameyam // tIrthaMkara tamRSabhaM satataM bhagavAna zAntinAtha solahaveM tIrthaMkara haiN| vizva meM zAnti saMsthApaka haiN| unake nAma meM hI adbhuta zakti hai jisase sarvatra zAnti kI suralaharI jhanajhanAne lagatI hai / kavi kaha rahA hai : suzAntinAthasya padAravindayoH namastriyo'pi punarmahaH / janmAntakarmazatape, zivAya bhistava puSkarI muniH / / namAmi C

Page #239
200 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha ++++++ ++++ ++++ +++++++++++++ ++ ++ bhagavAna pArzva tevIsaveM tIrthakara haiM Adhunika itihAsakAra bhI jinake astitva ko mAnate haiM / kavi bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI mahAn vizeSatA kA citraNa karate hue kahatA hai : dhRtotsargodreka: prabhurapi vibhAvaM na manasA spRzatyevaM kiJcit kimiti kathanIyaM punarivam / bhavennAmnA 5 pyetaj jagati yazasaH syAtphalamadaH prabhu pArzva vande prayamimatibhUtyai pratidinam // vizvajyoti zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA ugratapa sabhI tIrthaMkaroM se bar3hakara thaa| unhoMne ugratapa kI sAdhanA se karmoM ko naSTa kara diyA aura zivatva ko prApta kiyA, aise mahAn vIra prabhu ko kavi usakI stuti kara apane Apako dhanya anubhava karatA hai| dekhie : mahAtapobhi : paritapya vigrahama prahAya karmANi zivaM zubhaM padam prasiddha - saMstAra - pathA prayAtyasau, pathaH praNetAramahaM prabhu bhaje / isa prakAra kavi kA saMskRta stotra sAhitya sAdhaka ke antarmAnasa meM bhakti kI bhAgIrathI pravAhita karatA hai| gadya-sAhitya ApazrI ne padya meM hI nahIM, gadya kI vividha vidhAoM meM bhI bahuta likhA hai| ApazrI ne vividha viSayoM para nibandha likhe haiN| eka vicAraka ne likhA hai ki nibandha gadya kI kasauTI hai / bhASA kI pUrNazakti kA vikAsa nibandha meM hI sabase adhika saMbhava hai| ataH bhASA kI dRSTi se nibandha gadya sAhitya kA sabase adhika tathA vikasita rUpa hai| sAmAnya lekha aura nibandha meM antara hai| sAmAnya lekha meM lekhaka kA vyaktitva nikharatA nahIM hai| vaha pracchanna rUpa se rahatA hai, jabaki nibandha meM lekhaka kA vyaktitva pUrNarUpa se nikharatA hai| saMkSepa meM kahA jAya to nibandha gadya, kAvya kI vaha vidhA hai jisameM lekhaka eka sImita AkAra meM isa vividha rUpa jagat ke prati apanI bhAvAtmaka evaM vicArAtmaka pratikriyAoM ko vyakta karatA haiN| mukhya rUpa se nibandha ke do bheda haiM-bhAvAtmaka aura vicArAtmaka / ApazrI ne donoM hI prakAra ke nibandha likhe haiM / nibandhoM meM anubhUti kI pradhAnatA hai| vicArAtmaka nibandha meM Apane vivecanAtmaka evaM gaveSaNAtmaka donoM prakAra ke nibandha likhe haiM / Apake nibandhoM meM kalpanA, anubhUti aura tarkapUrNa madhura vyaMgya bhI hai| Apake nibandhoM kI zailI sarala, sarasa aura hRdaya ke virAT bhAvoM ko abhivyakta karane meM pUrNa sakSama hai| samaya-samaya para ApazrI ke nibandha patra-patrikAoM meM aura vibhinna granthoM meM prakAzita hue haiM / aura kitane hI nibandhoM kI pustakeM abhI aprakAzita haiM / ApazrI ke nibandhoM ke kucha uddharaNa maiM yahA~ de rahA hU~ pudgala dravya para cintana karate hue ApazrI ne likhA hai "nyAya-vaizeSika jise bhautika tattva kahate haiM, vijJAna jise meTara kahatA hai, use hI jainadarzana ne pudgala kahA hai / bauddha sAhitya meM "pudgala" zabda "AlayavijJAna" "cetanAsaMtati" ke artha meM vyavahRta huA hai / bhagavatI meM abhedopacAra se pudgalayukta AtmA ko pudgala kahA hai / para mukhya rUpa se jaina sAhitya meM pudgala kA artha "mUrtika dravya" hai jo ajIva hai / ajIva dravyoM meM pudgala dravya vilakSaNa hai / vaha rUpI hai, mUrta hai usameM sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa pAye jAte haiM / pudgala ke sUkSma se sUkSma paramANu se lekara bar3e se bar3e pRthvI skaMdha taka meM mUrta guNa pAye jAte haiN| ina cAroM guNoM meM se kisI meM eka, kisI meM do aura kisI meM tIna guNa hoM aisA nahIM ho sktaa| cAroM hI guNa eka sAtha rahate haiN| yaha satya hai ki kisI meM eka hI guNa kI pramukhatA hotI hai jisase vaha indriyagocara ho jAtA hai aura dUsare guNa gauNa hote haiM jo indriyagocara nahIM ho pAte haiM / indriya agocara hone se hama kisI guNa kA abhAva nahIM mAna sakate / Aja kA vaijJAnika hAiDrojana aura nAyaTrojana ko varNa, gandha aura rasahIna mAnate haiM, yaha kathana goNatA ko lekara hai| dUsarI dRSTi se ina guNoM ko siddha kara sakate haiN| jaise 'amoniyA' meM ekAMza hAiDrojana aura tIna aMza nAiTrojana rahatA hai / amoniyA meM gaMdha aura rasa ye do guNa haiM / ina donoM guNoM kI navIna utpatti nahIM mAnate cUMki yaha siddha hai ki asat kI kabhI bhI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI aura sat kA kabhI nAza nahIM ho sakatA, isalie jo guNa aNu

Page #240
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva kI sAhitya dhArA 201 O O -- - - meM hotA hai vahI skaMdha meM AtA hai| hAiDrojana aura nAiTrojana ke aMza se amoniyA nirmita huA hai, isalie rasa aura gandha jo amoniyA ke guNa haiM, ve guNa usa aMza meM avazya hI hone cAhie / jo pracchanna guNa the ve usameM prakaTa hue haiN| pudgala meM cAroM guNa rahate haiM cAhe ve prakaTa hoM yA aprakaTa hoN| pudgala tInoM kAloM meM rahatA hai, isalie sat hai / utpAda, vyaya, dhrauvya yukta hai / jo apane sat svabhAva kA parityAga nahIM karatA, utpAda, vyayaH dhrauvya se yukta hai aura guNa-paryAya sahita hai, vaha dravya hai / vyaya ke binA utpAda nahIM hotA, utpAda ke binA vyaya nahIM hotA / utpAda aura vyaya ke binA dhrauvya ho nahIM sakatA / dravya kA eka paryAya utpanna hotA hai, dUsarA naSTa hotA hai para dravya na utpanna hotA hai, na naSTa hotA hai kintu sadA dhrauvya rahatA hai...........|" ahiMsA aura anekAnta kA vizleSaNa karate hue ApazrI ne bahuta hI spaSTatA se likhA hai "ahiMsA aura anekAnta jainadarzana ke prANabhUta tatva haiN| hamAre zarIra meM jo sthAna mana aura mastiSka kA hai vahI sthAna jainadarzana meM ahiMsA aura anekAnta kA hai| ahiMsA AcArapradhAna hai aura anekAnta vicArapradhAna hai| ahiMsA vyAvahArika hai, usameM prANimAtra ke prati dayA, karuNA, maitrI va Atmaupamya kI nirmala bhAvanA aMgar3AiyA~ letI haiM to anekAnta bauddhika ahiMsA hai, usameM vicAroM kI viSamatA, manomAlinya, dArzanika vicAra bheda aura usase utpanna hone vAlA saMgharSa naSTa hotA hai / sahaastitva, sadvyavahAra ke vimala vicAroM ke phUla mahakane lagate haiN|" vizva meM azAMti kA mUla kAraNa kyA hai-isa para ApazrI ne apane 'syAdvAda aura sApekSavAda : eka anucintana' nibandha meM cintana karate hue likhA hai "Aja kA jana-jIvana saMgharSa se AkrAnta hai, cAroM ora dveSa aura dvandva kA dAvAnala sulaga rahA hai| mAnava apane hI vicAroM ke kaTaghare meM Abaddha hai, AlocanA aura pratyAlocanA kA duzcakra tejI se cala rahA hai| mAnava ekAnta pakSa kA AgrahI hokara andhavizvAsoM ke caMgula meM phaMsa rahA hai| kSudra va saMkucita manovRtti kA zikAra hokara eka-dUsare para chIMTAkasI kara rahA hai| vaha apane vicAroM ko satya aura dUsare ke vicAroM ko mithyA siddha karane meM lagA huA hai / 'saccA so merA' isa siddhAnta ko vismRta hokara 'merA so saccA' isa siddhAnta kI udghoSaNA kara rahA hai, pariNAmataH isa saMkIrNavRtti se mAnava samAja meM azAMti kI lahara laharAne lagI hai| utanA hI nahIM, jaba mAnava meM saMkIrNa vRtti se utpanna huA ahaMkAra, Agraha tathA asahiSNutA kA caramotkarSa hotA hai to dhArmika va sAmAjika kSetra meM bhI rakta kI nadiyA~ bahane lagatI haiM / usa paristhiti ke nirAkaraNa ke lie hI jainadarzana ne vizva ko anekAntavAda kI divya dRSTi pradAna kii|" dAna jaise mahattvapUrNa viSaya para gurudeva zrI ne eka virAT kAya grantha kA nirmANa kiyA hai / dAna kI vyAkhyA karate hue Apane likhA hai-'dAna' do akSaroM se banA huA eka atyanta camatkArI zabda hai| Apa dAna zabda sunakara cauMkie nhiiN| dAna se yaha mata samajhie ki apanI koI vastu chIna lI jAyegI yA Apako koI vastu jabarana denI hogii| dAna eka dharma hai aura dharma kabhI kisI se jabarana nahIM karavAyA jaataa| hA~, usake pAlana karane se lAbha aura na pAlana karane se hAni ke vividha pahalU avazya hI samajhAye jAte haiM / isI prakAra dAna koI sarakArI Taiksa nahIM hai, koI Ayakara, vikrayakara yA sampattikara nahIM hai, jo jabarana kisI se liyA jAe athavA daNDazakti ke jora se usakA pAlana karAyA jaae| cUMki dAna dharma hai athavA puNya kArya hai isalie vaha svecchA se hI kiyA jAtA hai| puNya para cintana karate hue gurudeva zrI ne likhA hai-"bhAratIya saMskRti ke sabhI cintakoM ne puNya-pApa ke sambandha meM vistAra se cintana kiyA hai| mImAMsaka darzana ne puNya-sAdhana para atyadhika bala diyA hai| unakA abhimata hai ki puNya se svarga ke anupama sukha prApta hote haiM / una svargIya sukhoM kA upabhoga karanA hI jIvana kA antima lakSya hai para jainadarzana ke anusAra AtmA kA antima lakSya-mokSa hai| mokSa kA artha hai-puNya-pApa rUpI samasta karmoM se mukti pAnA / yaha dehAtIta yA saMsArAtIta avasthA hai / jaba taka prANi saMsAra meM rahatA hai, deha dhAraNa kiye hue haiM, jaba taka use saMsAra meM rahanA par3atA hai aura usake lie puNya-karma kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai / pApa-karma se prANi duHkhI hotA hai, puNyakarma se sukhI / pratyeka prANi sukha cAhatA hai / svastha zarIra, dIrgha AyuSya, dhana-vaibhava, parivAra, yaza pratiSThA Adi kI kAmanA prANi mAtra kI hai / sukha kI kAmanA karane mAtra se sukha nahIM milatA, kintu sukha prApti ke satkarma karane se sukha milatA hai / usa satkarma ko zubhayoga kahate haiM / AcArya umAsvAtI ne kahA hai ____ "yogaH zukhaH puNyAtravastu pApasya taviparyAsaH" |-shubhyog puNya kA Asrava karatA hai aura azubhayoga pApa kaa|

Page #241
202 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha zubhayoga, zubhabhAva athavA zubha pariNAma aura satkarma prAyaH eka hI artha rakhate haiN| kevala zabda vyavahAra kA antara hai| zrAvaka dharma para bhI ApazrI ne eka virAT kAya cintana pradhAna grantha kA sRjana kiyA hai usameM ApazrI ne vrata ke sambandha meM cintana karate hue likhA hai "vrata eka pAla hai, eka taTa baMdha hai, Apa jisa gAMva meM rahate haiM vahA~ yadi binA pAla kA tAlAba ho to kyA Apa vahA~ rahanA pasanda kareMge? Apa kaheMge aisI jagaha varSA ke dinoM meM eka dina bhI rahanA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai / na mAlUma kaba tAlAba meM pAnI bar3ha jAya aura vaha bAhara nikala kara gA~va ko Dubo de, makAnoM ko DhahA de| vrata bhI eka pAla hai, eka taTabandha hai jo svacchanda bahate hue jIvana-pravAha ko maryAdita banA detA hai| niyantrita kara detA hai| vrata jIvana ko svayaM niyantrita karane vAlI svecchA se svIkRta maryAdA hai, jisameM rahakara mAnava apane Apako pazutA, dAnavatA, ucchRkhalatA, patana Atma-vizvAsa meM avarodha, utpanna karane vAle asaMyama Adi ko rokatA hai| vrata eka aTala nizcaya hai| mAnava jaba taka vrata nahIM letA taba taka usakA mana DAMvADola rahatA hai| usakI buddhi nizcala aura sthira nahIM ho paatii| vrata grahaNa karane para mAnava kA nizcaya aTala ho jAtA hai| saMsmaraNa-sAhitya saMsmaraNa sAhitya kI eka sazakta vidhA hai / anyAnya vidhAoM se vaha adhika rucikara aura priya hotI hai| pratyeka vyakti ke jIvana meM nitya nayI ghaTanAe~ dhaTita hotI hai| kucha ghaTanAe~ cala-citra kI taraha AtI haiM aura calI jAtI haiN| kintu kucha ghaTanAoM kI chApa amiTa hotI hai| ve bhulAne para bhI bhulAI nahIM jA sakatI hai| smRtyAkAza meM ve samaya-samaya para bijalI kI taraha kauMdhatI hai / saMsmaraNa madhura bhI hote haiM, kaDuve bhI hote haiM kyoMki jIvana meM madhuratA aura kaTutA donoM kA yoga hotA hai / kabhI aisA nahIM hotA ki jIvana meM miThAsa hI ho, kaDuvAhaTa na ho / kevala miThAsa se jIvana rUr3ha bana jAtA hai aura kevala kar3avAhaTa se nIrasa / yaha satya hai, ki saMsmaraNa meM prAyaH jIvana ke madhura kSaNoM kA hI citraNa hotA hai / saMsmaraNa likhane kI apanI zailI hai / varNana ke anusAra bhASA meM gambhIratA aura saralatA hotI hai| ApazrI ke saMsmaraNa-lekhana kI zailI bar3I adbhuta aura prabhAvaka hai / bhAvoM kA aGkana bahuta hI cittAkarSaka huA hai| Apake saMsmaraNoM ke kucha udAharaNa yahA~ para prastuta kiye jA rahe haiM 'gaura varNa kI deha meM dedIpyamAna kanaka kI-sI AbhA, maMjhalA kada, bhavya-bhAla, sundara va svastha zarIra, AkarSaka vyaktitva, tana se vRddha, mana se javAna, sIdhA-sAdhA rahana-sahana, ADambara rahita jIvana yaha hai AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja sAhaba kA bAharI chavicitra / " eka vicAraka kI vANI meM "sukha kI cAMdanI meM sabhI haMsa sakate haiM, para duHkha kI dopaharI meM ha~sanA sarala nahIM," parantu zraddheya AcAryapravara ne sukha kI zubhra cA~danI meM hI nahIM, kintu kaSToM kI kaThina dopaharI meM bhI ha~sanA sIkhA hai| kabhI bhI, kisI bhI avasthA meM ApazrI sadA muskarAte hI pAyeMge / muzkileM unheM hatotsAhita nahIM karatIM para protsAhita hI karatI haiM / sadA prasanna rahanA hI jinakA sahaja guNa hai| AcArya pravara zrI Ananda RSi jI mahArAja ke sambandha meM Apane likhA hai "AcArya pravara mahAmahima AnandaRSi jI mahArAja zramaNa saMgha kI eka mahAn jagamagAtI jyoti haiN| jinakA jIvana sUrya ke samAna tejasvI aura cAMda ke samAna saumya hai| unakA jIvana sadguNoM kA samudra hai| usa samudra kA vargIkaraNa kisa prakAra kiyA jAya, yaha gambhIra cintana ke pazcAt bhI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai| unake virATa vyaktitva rupI sindhu ko zabdoM ke binduoM meM bA~dhanA bar3A hI kaThina hai| ajarAmarapurI ajamera meM bRhad sAdhu-sammelana kA bhavya Ayojana / jana-jana ke mana meM apAra utsAha, barasAtI nadI kI taraha umar3a rahA thaa| eka se eka bar3hakara pratibhAsampanna santa padhAra rahe the| usa samaya sabhI santoM kI vyavasthA kI jimmedArI hama rAjasthAnI santoM para thii| jisase sabhI santoM ke sAtha hamArA madhura sambandha honA svAbhAvika thaa| usa samaya Ananda RSi jI mahArAja ke hRdaya kI zuddhatA, mana kI saralatA aura apane siddhAntoM para pahAr3a kI taraha aTala rahate hue dekhakara mere mana meM unake prati sahaja zraddhA jAgRta huii|" mantrI zrI hajArImala jI mahArAja ke sambandha meM Apane likhA hai"ve uccakoTi ke sahRdaya santa the| unakA jIvana AcAra aura vicAra kA pAvana saMgama thaa| Aja ke yuga

Page #242
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva kI sAhitya dhArA 203 . 00 meM pratibhAsampanna vidvAnoM kI kamI nahIM hai, yaha phasala bar3I tejI se bar3hatI jA rahI hai| vicArakoM kA bAjAra bhI bar3A garma hai / granthakAroM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? ve bhI alpasaMkhyaka nahIM rahe, para sacce santa bar3e mahaMge ho gae haiM / kintu svAmI jI mahArAja sacce susaMskArI santa the / isI kAraNa jana-jana ke ve hRdaya ke hAra aura jana-mana ke samrATa the|" paNDita zrImala jI mahArAja ke sambandha meM ApazrI ne likhA hai "usa samaya maiM 'siddhAnta kaumudI' par3ha rahA thA, kAvya aura nyAya ke granthoM kA bhI adhyayana cala rahA thaa| sunA, nayA bAjAra ke sthAnaka meM sthita muni zrI zrImalajI paNDita ambikAdatta jI se siddhAnta kaumudI par3ha rahe haiN| unase milane kI jijJAsA tIvra huI para zahara meM milanA sambhava nahIM thaa| prAtaH ve jidhara zauca ke lie jAte the, udhara hama bhI ge| jaMgala kA vaha ekAnta zAnta sthAna / sampradAyavAda se unmukta vAtAvaraNa / dila kholakara saMskRta bhASA meM vArtAlApa huA / aneka praznoM para vicAra carcA huii| bhaya kA bhUta bhagA aura hama eka-dUsare ke pakke mitra ho gye|" kathA-sAhitya vizva sAhitya meM kahAnI yA kathA sAhitya kA atyadhika mahattva rahA hai| kathA vizva kA sabase prAcIna sAhitya hai| vizva ke mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne kAvya kA AdikAla nizcita kiyA, unhoMne maharSi vAlmIki ko Adi kavi maanaa| koMca pakSI ke jor3e para zikArI ne bANa kA prahAra kiyA jisase nara krauMca chaTapaTAne lagA / usakI dAruNa vedanA aura viyoga meM mAdA krauMca karuNa krandana karane lagI jise dekhakara vAlmIki ke hattantrI ke tAra jhanajhanA uThe aura kAvya kA sRjana ho gayA jise Adi kAvya mAnA gayA / kintu kathA yA kahAnI kA itihAsa kitanA purAnA hai yaha abhI taka ajJAta hai| pAzcAtya yA paurvAtya vijJoM kA abhimata hai ki bhAratIya sAhitya meM Rgveda sabase prAcIna hai| Rgveda, sAhitya kA Adi grantha hai| kintu kathA sAhitya Rgveda se bhI prAcIna hai / itihAsa vijJoM kA mAnanA hai ki Rgveda kI racanA bhArata meM AryoM ke Agamana ke pazcAt hI huI, kintu AryoM ke Agamana se pUrva bhArata meM vikasita rUpa se dhArmika aura dArzanika paramparAe~ thIM / aura unakA sAhitya bhI thA / bhale hI vaha likhita rUpa meM na hokara mukhAna rahA ho / veda bhI jaba race gaye taba likhe nahIM gaye the| unheM eka-dUsare se sunakara smRti meM rakhA jAtA thaa| ataH vedoM ko zruti bhI kahA jAtA hai| isI taraha jaina sAhitya bhI sunakara smaraNa rakhane ke kAraNa zruta kahalAtA rahA hai| kathA yA kahAnI zruti aura zruta se bhI prAcIna hai / kathA ke prati mAnava kA sahaja aura svAbhAvika AkarSaNa hai| satya to yaha hai ki mAnava kA jIvana bhI eka kahAnI hI hai, janma se jisakA prArambha hotA hai aura mRtyu ke sAtha avasAna hotA hai| kahAnI kahane aura sunane kI lAlasA mAnava meM Adi kAla se hI hai| zraddhaya sadguruvarya ne kathA sAhitya meM upanyAsa aura kahAnI donoM likhe haiM / upanyAsa meM jIvana ke sarvAMgINa aura bahumukhI citra vistAra se likhe jAte haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki upanyAsa kI lokapriyatA vidyuta gati se bar3ha rahI hai| Aja sAhitya ke kSetra meM upanyAsa kI bAr3ha A rahI hai| nandadulAre vAjapeyI ne likhA hai-upanyAsa ne to manoraMjana ke lie likhI jAne vAlI kavitAoM evaM nATakoM kA rasa-raMga bhI phIkA kara diyA hai| kyoMki pAMca mIla daur3akara raMgazAlA meM jAne kI apekSA pAMca sau mIla se pustakeM meMgA lenA aisA AsAna ho gayA hai jo raMga-maMca ko apane patroM meM lapeTe hue hai|" upanyAsa samrATa premacanda ne upanyAsa kI paribhASA dete hue likhA hai ki "maiM upanyAsa ko mAnava caritra kA citra mAtra samajhatA hai|" mAnava caritra para prakAza DAlanA aura usake rahasyoM ko kholanA hI upanyAsa kA mUla tattva hai / isa paribhASA ke prakAza meM sadgurudeva ke kathA sAhitya ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiM-(1) upanyAsa aura (2) kahAnI sAhitya / / jaina zramaNa hone ke nAte Apake upanyAsa bhale hI Adhunika upanyAsoM kI kasauTI para pUrNa rUpa se khare na utareM, tathApi una upanyAsoM meM dhArmika, sAmAjika aura dArzanika viSayoM kI gambhIra gutthiyAM sulajhAyI gayI haiM / ApazrI ne 'jaina-kathAe~' nAmaka kathAmAlA ke antargata pacAsa bhAga likhe haiM jinameM se cAlIsa bhAga prAyaH prakAzita ho cuke haiN| zeSa bhAga prakAzita ho rahe haiM / prakAzita bhAgoM meM prathama, caturtha, SaSThama, navama, dazama, caturdaza, paMcavizAMti aura paitIsavAM bhAga upanyAsa ke rUpa meM hai| zeSa bhAgoM meM kathAe~ haiM / upanyAsa va kathAoM kA mUla uddezya naitika bhAvanAeM jAgRta karanA hai| ApazrI ke upanyAsa va kathAoM kI zailI atyadhika rocaka hai| par3hate-par3hate pAThaka jhUmane lagatA hai / ApazrI ke kathAupanyAsoM kA mUla srota prAcIna saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza tathA jaina rAsa sAhitya rahA hai| Apane una prAcIna kathAoM ko Adhunika rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai| gurudeva zrI kI pratyeka kathA sarasa va rocaka hai| mAnava svabhAva va jIvana kI yathArthatA ke raMga viraMge citra prastuta karatI hai| ve prabuddha pAThaka ke mAnasa ko jhakajhoratI hai ki tU kauna hai ? terA jIvana viSayavAsanA ke daladala meM

Page #243
Garb. 204 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + phaMsane ke lie nahIM hai / yadi tU karmabandhana karegA to usake kaTuphala tujhe hI bhogane pdd'eNge| yadi tUne zreSTha karma kiye to usakA phala zreSTha prApta hogaa| yadi kaniSTha karma kiye to usakA phala azubha prApta hogaa| karmoM kA phala nizcita rUpa se sabhI ko bhoganA par3atA hai| bhoktA ke hAtha meM koI zakti nahIM ki unheM bhoge binA raha sake / gurudeva zrI ne kathAoM meM pUrvajanma kA bhI citraNa kiyA hai jisake kAraNa vyakti ko isa janma meM sukha aura duHkha prApta hote haiN| kathAoM meM isa bAta para bhI bala diyA gayA hai ki azubha kRtyoM se baco / jo vyavahAra tuma apane lie cAhate ho vaisA hI vyavahAra dUsare ke lie bhI kro| ina kathAoM meM jIvanotkarSa kI pavitra preraNAe~ dI gayI haiN| vyasanoM se bacane ke lie aura sadguNoM ko dhAraNa karane ke lie satata prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| ina kathAoM ke sabhI pAtra jainakathA ke sAhitya ke nirdhArita prayojana ke anurUpa DhAle gaye haiM / isameM koI rAjA hai, rAnI hai, mantrI hai, rAjaputra hai, koI seTha va seThAnI hai / koI cora, koI dukAnadAra to koI sainika hai-isa taraha sabhI pAtra apane-apane varga kA pratinidhitva karate haiM / svakRta karma kA phala bhogate haiM / karma ke anusAra unakA jIvanayApana hotA hai| aura anta meM kisI na kisI kA upadeza dhavaNa kara yA kisI nimitta se ve saMsAra se virakta ho jAte haiM / zramaNa jIvana yA zrAvaka jIvana ko svIkAra kara mukti kI ora kadama bar3hAte haiM / ina kathAoM meM jIvanotkarSa cAritra dvArA hotA hai| kaSAyoM kI mandatA, AcAra kI nirmalatA ke svara sarvatra jhaMkRta huye haiM / sIdhe, sarala va nape tule zabdoM meM ve pAtra kI vizeSatAeM batalAte haiN| ina kathAoM ke varNanoM meM utAra-car3hAva nahIM hai / jo sajjana haiM ve jIvana kI sAndhyavelA taka sajjana hI bane rahe kintu durjana vyaktiyoM kA mAnasa bhI una sajjanoM ke samparka se badala jAtA hai / vaha apane duSkRtyoM kA parityAga kara su-kRtyoM ko apanAte haiM / kathAe~ kucha bar3I haiM kucha choTI / kathAlekhana zailI kathA kahane ke samAna hI hai / sabhI kathAe~ varNanAtmaka aura upadeza pradhAna haiM / yatra-tatra sUtra rUpa meM upadeza diyA gayA hai / ye kathAe~ Adhunika kahAnI va upanyAsa ke zilpa kI dRSTi se bhale hI kama kharI utareM, kyoMki lekhaka kA uddezya pAThaka ko zabda jAla meM va zailI ke bhaMvara jAla meM ulajhAnA nahIM hai, vaha to pAThakoM ke jIvana kA cAritrika dRSTi se nirmANa karanA cAhatA hai / isalie yatra-tatra upadeza, nIti-kathana va uddharaNoM kA prayoga svAbhAvika rUpa se huA hai / bhASA meM cumbakIya AkarSaNa hai jo pAThakoM ko sadA AkarSita karatA rahatA hai / kathopakathana yathAsthAna kathAsUtra ko Age bar3hAne meM upayogI hai| ye sabhI kathAe~ jaina kathAsAhitya kI sundara va anamola maNiyA~ haiM jo sadA camakatI rheNgii| 'jaina kathAe~' ke atirikta ApazrI ke pravacana sAhitya meM saikar3oM rUpaka aura laghu va bodhakathAe~ prayukta huI haiN| sabhI kathAe~ dilacaspa, zikSApradhAna haiN| kisI kahAnI meM vairAgya kI rasadhArA hai to kisI meM bAla-krIr3A evaM mAtR-sneha kA vAtsalya rasa pravAhita hai to kisI meM pavitra caritra kI zubhra taraMgeM taraMgita ho rahI haiM to kisI meM nIti kuzalatA kI UrmiyA~ uTha rahI haiM to kahIM para buddhi ke cAturya kI krIr3AoM kI lahareM aThakheliyAM kara rahI haiM to kahIM para dayA, ahiMsA, mAnavatA ke siddhAntoM kI sarasa dhArAeM pravAhita ho rahI haiM, kahIM para vIra rasa, kahIM para zAnta rasa ko uchalatI huI kalloleM kallola kara rahI haiN| ApazrI kI kathAoM kI bhASA muhAvaredAra aura kahAvatoM se paripUrNa hai / bhASA bahuta hI sarala, sundara aura sarasa hai / jaise telayukta dhurI se lagA huA cakra binA kisI rukAvaTa ke nAcatA hai vaise hI pAThaka ina kahAniyoM ke rasa meM pravAhita ho jAtA hai / ApazrI ne sabhI prAcIna kathAoM ko prANavatI bhASA meM navajIvana diyA hai / Apake kathA sAhitya meM piSTapeSaNa nahIM hai / Apa kathAoM ke mAdhyama se nayA cintana, maulika vicAra denA cAhate haiN| pravacana-sAhitya cInI bhASA ke suprasiddha dharmagrantha tAoupaniSada meM eka sthAna para kahA hai "hRdaya se nikale hue zabda lacchedAra nahIM hote aura lacchedAra zabda kabhI vizvAsa lAyaka nahIM hote|" / hRdaya kI gaharAI se jo vANI prasphuTita hotI hai usameM sahaja svAbhAvikatA hotI hai, jisa prakAra kue~ kI gaharAI se nikalane vAle jala meM zItalatA bhI sahaja hotI hai, uSmA bhI sahaja hotI hai aura nirmalatA bhI / jo vANI sahaja rUpa se vyakta hotI hai vaha prabhAvazAlI hotI hai / jo upadeza AtmA se nikalatA hai vaha AtmA ko sparza karatA hai, jo kevala jIbha se hI nikalatA hai vaha adhika prabhAvazAlI nahIM hotA, hRdaya ko chU nahIM sakatA cUMki usameM cintana, manana aura AcAra kA bala nahIM hotaa| sAdhAraNa vyakti kI vANI vacana hai to viziSTa vicArakoM kI vANI pravacana hai| kyoMki unakI vANI meM cintana, bhAvanA, vicAra aura jIvana kA darzana hotA hai / ve nirarthaka bakavAsa nahIM karate, kintu jo bhI bolate haiM usameM gaharA artha hotA hai, tIra ke samAna bedhakatA hotI hai / etadartha hI saMghadAsagaNI ne bRhatkalpa bhASya meM kahA hai lAyata dhurI se lagA hu na kathAoM ko prANa maulika vicA . .

Page #244
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva ko sAhitya dhArA 205 . 00 guNasudviyassa bayaNaM ghayaparisittabva pAvao bhavai / guNahINassa na sohai nehavihUNo jaha paIvo // -guNavAna vyakti kA vacana ghRta-siMcita agni ke samAna tejasvI aura pathapradarzaka hotA hai jabaki guNahIna vyakti kA vacana sneharahita dIpaka kI bhA~ti nisteja aura aMdhakAra se paripUrNa / zraddhaya sadgurudeva jaba bolanA prArambha karate haiM saba samasta sabhA maMtra-mugdha ho jAtI hai| zrotA kA mana aura mastiSka unakI pravacanadhArA meM pravAhita hone lagatA hai| ApakI vANI meM hAsyarasa, karuNarasa, vIrarasa aura zAnta rasa sabhI rasoM kI abhivyakti sahaja rUpa se hotI hai / Apako kiMcit mAtra bhI prayatna karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / vaktRtvakalA ApakA sahaja svabhAva hai / ApakI vANI meM madhuratA, sahaja sundaratA hai, bhAvoM kI lar3I, bhASA kI jhar3I aura tarkoM kI kar3I kA aisA sumela hotA hai ki zrotA jhUma uThate haiM / AtmA, paramAtmA, samyak darzana, syAdvAda jaise dArzanika viSayoM ko bhI sahaja rUpa se prastuta karate haiN| zrotA UbatA nahIM, thakatA nahIM / ApakA pravacana sulajhA huA, adhyayanapUrNa aura sarasa hotA hai / isIlie loga Apako vANI kA jAdUgara kahate haiN| kisa samaya kyA bolanA, kaise bolanA aura kitanA bolanA yaha Apako dhyAna hai| Apake pravacanoM meM nadI kI dhArA kI bhA~ti gati hai aura agni jvAlA kI taraha usameM AcAra-vicAra kA teja va prakAza hai / ApakI madhura va jAdU bharI vANI se sAmAnya janatA hI nahIM, kintu sAkSara vyakti bhI pUrNa rUpa se prabhAvita hote haiM / Apa jahA~ bhI jAte haiM vahAM kI janabolI meM pravacana karate haiM / ApakA pravacana sAhitya hindI, gujarAtI aura rAjasthAno ina tIna bhASAoM meM prakAzita huA hai / bhASA para ApakA pUrNa adhikAra hai| ApameM vicAroM ko abhivyakta karane kI kalA gajaba kI hai / ApakI vANI meM oja hai, teja hai aura zAnti hai / vastutaH Apa vANI ke kalAkAra haiN| vANI mAnava kI anamola sampatti hai, anupama nidhi hai / yadi mAnava ke pAsa vANI kI amUlya sampatti na hotI to vaha pazu aura pakSiyoM kI taraha apane vimala vicAroM ko mUrta rUpa nahIM de sakatA thA / sAhitya, saMskRti, dharma, darzana, kalA aura vijJAna kA nirmANa nahIM kara sakatA thA / vaidika RSiyoM ne isI kAraNa vANI ko sarasvatI kahA hai| 'vAcA sarasvatI" "jihvAne sarasvatI" kahakara vANI ke mahattva para prakAza DAlA hai| hiTalara kA kahanA thA ki sabhI yugAntarakArI krAntiyoM kA janma likhita zabdoM se nahIM, balki dhvanita zabdoM se huA hai / vAkya bala se jo kArya ho sakatA hai vaha talavAra ke bala se nahIM ho sakatA / itihAsa sAkSI hai bhagavAna mahAvIra, mahAtmA buddha, IsA, muhammada, arastU, mArTina lUthara, abrAhama liMkana, kAmavela, jArja vAziMgaTana, nepoliyana, cacila, hiTalara, lenina sTAlina, zaMkarAcArya, dayAnanda sarasvatI, vivekAnanda, rAmatIrtha, mahAtmA gAMdhI, subhASa bosa Adi ne apane ojasvI bhASaNoM dvArA jo dharma, samAja aura rAjanItika kSetra meM krAnti kA zaMkha phaMkA vaha kisase chipA huA hai| zraddhaya sadguruvarya ke pravacanoM meM vyartha ke kAlpanika AdarzoM kI gaganavihArI ur3Ana nahIM hai / aura na bauddhika vilAsa hai, aura na dharma-sampradAya-rASTra ke prati vyaktigata yA samUhagata AkSepa hai| kintu Apake pravacana jIvanasparzI hote haiM / jIvana ko unnata banAne vAle hote haiM / jIvana kI sahI musakAna ko khilAne vAle hote haiN| dila aura dimAga ko tarotAjA banAne vAle hote haiM, samAja kI viSamatA aura abhadratA ko miTAne vAle, prAcInatA meM navInatA kA raMga bharane vAle, saMgha aura rASTra kI andhasthiti ko jyotirmaya banAne vAle hote haiM / Apake pravacanoM meM tyAga aura vairAgya kA akhaNDa teja, anubhava kA abhinava Aloka, AtmasAdhanA kA gambhIra svara aura mAnavIya sadguNoM ke pratiSThAna kI mohaka saurabha mahakatI hai / ApakA upadeza uparideza se nahIM antardeza se udbhUta hotA hai| sadgurudeva ke pravacana sAhitya kI anekAneka vizeSatAeM haiM, una sabhI vizeSatAoM ko aMkita karanA sambhava nahIM / kyA kabhI virATa samudra ko nanhI-sI aMjali meM bharA jA sakatA hai ? zraddhaya sadguruvarya kI pravacana zailI ke kucha uddharaNa maiM yahA~ prastuta kara rahA hU~ jisase prabuddha pAThakoM ko parijJAta ho sake ki sadgurudeva ke pravacana kitane mArmika aura hRdayasparzI hote haiM / bhAratavarSa kA mahattva bhautika vaibhava ke kAraNa nahIM kintu dharma ke kAraNa hai / isa prazna para cintana karate hue ApazrI ne kahA "bhAratavarSa atIta kAla se hI jana-jana ke mana kA AkarSaNa kendra rahA hai| kintu usa AkarSaNa kA kAraNa kyA ananta AkAza ko nApane vAlI himAcchAdita himAlaya kI ucca coTiyAM haiM ? athavA uttAla taraMgeM aura meghagambhIra dhvani se mAnava mana ko AlhAdita karane vAlA samudra kA garjana aura tarjana hai ? yA ha~satI aura muskurAtI huI prakRtinaTI kI saundarya-suSamA hai ? yA registAna kI cAMdI ke samAna camakatI huI retI hai ? yA kala-kala, chala-chala bahatI huI

Page #245
206 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha e saritA ko sarasa dhArAe~ haiM ? yA sone-cAMdI, hIre-javAharAta kI khAneM haiM ? athavA peTrola yA tela ke srota haiM ? yaha eka jvalanta prazna hai jisakA uttara Apako denA hai| yadi Apane isa bAhya vaibhava se hI bhAratavarSa kA mUlyAMkana kiyA to mujhe kahanA cAhie ki Apane bhAratavarSa kI AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnA, Apane kevala zarIra kA yA bhautika padArthoM kA hI avalokana kiyA hai, use hI mahattva diyA hai|" jIvana meM AcAra aura vicAra kI mahattA para prakAza DAlate hue Apane apane pravacana meM kahA hai bijalI ke do tAra hote haiM, eka negeTiva aura dUsarA pojiTiva / jaba taka ye donoM tAra pRthak-pRthaka rahate haiM taba taka ApakA kamarA madhura prakAza se prakAzita nahIM ho sakatA, paMkhA Apako havA nahIM de sakatA, reDiyo para rAgarAgino thiraka nahIM sakatI, hITara pAnI garama nahIM kara sakatA; cAhe Apa kitanI hI bAra baTana dabAe~ kintu yadi ye donoM tAra mile hue hote haiM to baTana dabAte hI prakAza haMsane lagegA, hITara pAnI ko ubAla degaa| isI prakAra sAdhakajIvana kI sthiti hai / yadi usake jIvana meM vicAra aura AcAra ke donoM tAra nahIM haiM to AdhyAtmika prakAza phaila nahIM sakatA, utkrAnti kI havA mila nahIM sakatI, vizva ke AdhyAtmika saMgIta kI svara-laharI sunAI nahIM de sakatI, sAdhanA kI garmI A nahIM sktii|" _ vinaya kI mahattA batAte hue Apane kahA "vinaya vaha loha cumbaka hai jo sabhI sadguNoM ko apanI ora AkarSita karatA hai| Apa jAnate haiM sonA bhI dhAtu hai aura lohA bhI dhAtu hai, magara hIre, panne, mANaka-motI ko jar3anA ho to Apa sone meM hI kyoM jar3ate haiM, lohe meM kyoM nahIM? kAraNa spaSTa hai ki sone meM namratA hai, lacaka hai / sone ko jitanA jyAdA pITA jAtA hai utanI hI jyAdA usameM namratA AtI hai| namra aura nirmala hone para sonA kundana kahalAtA hai, vaise hI namra aura nirmala hone para manuSya pavitra kahalAtA hai| sonA namratA ke kAraNa jaba hIroM se jar3a diyA jAtA hai, taba usakI kImata lAkhoM kI ho jAtI hai| yadi sonA bhI lohe kI taraha kaThora hotA, vaha apane Apa meM hIre ko jagaha nahIM detA to usakI kImata lAkhoM kI nahIM ho sakatI thii| jIvana ko vinamra banAne kA artha hai-sonA banAnA / aura jIvana sonA bana jAtA hai to usameM kSamA, dayA, satya, prema Adi ke jagamagAte hIre jar3a jAte haiM / vaha jIvana bahumUlya bana jAtA hai / aura bahumUlya jIvana jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, vahA~ sukha aura zAnti kI baMzI bajane lagatI hai|" mAnava aura mAnavatA kA vizleSaNa karate hue ApazrI ne kahA mAnava aura mAnavatA meM utanA hI antara hai jitanA dUdha aura dUdha kI botala meN| yadi Apako dUdha pInA hai to kisI na kisI botala yA pAtra meM hogA tabhI pI paayeNge| dUdha kI khAlI botala ke rUpa meM mAnava zarIra hai, agara mAnavatA rUpI dUdha usameM nahIM hai, to bekAra hai| Apane eka bahuta acchI dUkAna mauke para kirAye se lI hai| usameM alamAriyA~, zo-kesa, Tebala, kursiyAM Adi sajA dI hai, jvelarI hAusa kA sAinaborDa bhI Apane lagA diyA hai, parantu yadi usa dukAna meM mAla kucha bhI nahIM hai, grAhaka AtA hai to khAlI lauTakara jAtA hai to vaha dukAna eka dhokhe kI TaTTI hai| usase koI lAbha nahIM hai dukAnadAra ko, na grAhaka ko| isI prakAra yadi Apane mAnava-zarIra pA liyA hai, use khUba moTA-tAjA bhI banA liyA hai, vividha alaMkAroM se use vibhUSita bhI kara diyA hai, parantu koI bhI mAnava Apake samparka meM AtA hai, use Apa ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM, usakA tiraskAra karate haiM, apanI seThAI ke abhimAna meM Akara usako dutkAra dete haiM, pAsa meM zakti hote hue bhI kisI ko duHkhita, pIr3ita, aura karAhate hue dekhakara bhI Age TarakA jAte haiM, Apake hRdaya meM mAnava ko dekhakara prasannatA kI lahareM nahIM uThatI hai, ApakA hRdaya manuSya ke bAhya jAti-pAti yA sampradAyoM ke lebaloM ko dekhakara vahIM ThiThaka jAtA hai, to kahanA cAhie ki Apake yahA~ bhI "U~cI dukAna phIkA pakavAna" vAlI ukti caritArtha ho rahI hai / Apa mAnava to haiM, parantu Apa meM mAnavatA nahIM hai| mAnava-zarIra-rUpI dukAna to Apane vividha pharnIcaroM se sajA lI hai, kintu mAnavatA-rUpI mAla ApakI dukAna meM nahIM hai|" sAhitya ke sambandha meM apane vicAra vyakta karate hue gurudeva ne kahA "sAhitya mahApuruSoM ke vicAroM kA akSaya koza hai| saMsAra rUpI roga ko naSTa karane ke lie adbhuta auSadha hai / satya aura saundarya se bharA huA mAno sTImara hai| vaha yuvAvasthA meM mArga-darzaka hai aura vRddhAvasthA meM AnandadAyaka hai / vaha eka adbhuta zikSaka hai / zikSaka-cAbuka mAratA hai, vaha kaThora zabdoM meM phaTakAratA hai aura paise bhI letA hai para yaha na cAbuka mAratA hai na kaThora zabdoM meM phaTakAratA hai aura na paise hI letA hai| kintu zikSaka kI taraha upadeza detA hai / yaha yuvAvasthA meM bhI vRddha jaisA anubhavI banA detA hai / etadartha hI AsTina philipsa ne kahA thA-"kapar3e bhale hI purAne pahano para pustakeM navIna-navIna khriido|" -- ---

Page #246
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva kI sAhitya dhArA ApazrI kI rAjasthAnI bhASA meM pravacanoM kI tIna pustakeM prakAzita ho cukI haiM (1) minala paNA rau mola (2) rAmarAja (3) saMskRti rA sura ApakI rAjasthAnI bhASA gRhAvaredAra aura hRdayasparzI hai| Apane rAmarAjya ke sambandha meM likhA hai - "uNa dina desa meM sonA ro sUraja ugI ho, kAraNa ke eka hajAra varasAM rI gusAMmI bhugatane dekha sutaMtara sarabataMtara huA ho / iNa sutaMtaratA ra vAste bhArata rA sapUtAM sAMmI chAtI goliyAM jhelii| mAMtAvAM AparA vhAlA DIkarAM ne phAMsI para jhUlatA dekhyAM / jaliyA~ vAlA bAga meM jo atyAcAra huA, uNane dekhane minakhapaNI kuralAya UThyau / o dAnavatA ro nAgI nAca ho / paNa gAMdhIjI rI vicAra rUpI A~dhI paradesI rAjA nai khatama kara diyo ara itihAsaprasiddha lAla kilA para yUniyana jeka rI jaga~ samatA ara sAMti ro pratIka tiraMgo asoka cakra laharAyo / bhAratavAsiyAM rahivaDA meM AnaMda rI cholAM uchalaNa laagii| mana rA mora nAcaNa lAgyA hivaDA rUpI kamala khilagyA / jIvaNa rA kaNa-kaNa meM navI cetaNA AI ara jai jai kAra rI AvAja sUM AbhI gUMjaNa lAgI / bAlaka-bUDhAM sagalAM Rs ce rA para khusI nAcaNa lAgI / " 207 * saMyama kI mahattA kA vizleSaNa karate hue Apane pratyakSa anubhUtipUrNa udAharaNa dete hue kahA "Apa saMkara rA mandira meM jAvatI vakhata bAralA kAMnI kAchabA rI mUrata dekhI vhailA / iNa mUrata rau artha au hai ke jo the saMkara rA paratakha darasaNa karaNA cAvo to pa'lA kAchabA re jyU potA rI iMdriyAM para kAbU rAkhau / jaThA tAMI kAchaba dharma dhAraNa nI karaulA, saMkara (sukha) rA darasaNa nI vhailA / " prAmaNikatA ke binA sAdhanA kA mahattva nahIM hai : jIvana meM prAmANikatA kA kyA mahattva hai ise gurudeva zrI ne isa rUpa meM vyakta kiyA hai "ApaNau bhArata AdhyAtmika mulka giNI jau / aTha hajArAM-lAkhAM minakhAM AdhyAtmikatA rI dhUNI dhUkAI hai, AdhyAtmikatA rA upadesa diyA hai ara AdhyAtmikatA rA gIta gAyA hai darasaNa zAstra dharma zAstra ara nyAya sAstra e. sagalAI sAstra iNa vAste ija baNyoDA hai ke ve minakha jai potarA dheM kAMnI le jAveM / saMgalA sAstrA meM mAMnakhA ro caritra uNa re jIvaNa ro pAyo giNI jai / jo minakha re jIvaNa meM caritra rUpI pAyau ija nIM vhai to parcha dhArmika kriyAvAM lAMbA-lAMbA pUjA pATha, dhArmika granthAM ro adhyayana, lacchAdAra bhAsaNa ara pravacana saba bekAra hai / binAM rAMga rA makAMna jasA hai / " ApazrI ke pravacanoM kI tIna pustakeM gujarAtI bhASA meM prakAzita huI haiM- jindagIno AMnada, jIvana no zaMkAra aura 'saphala jIvana' jIvana kalA para cintana karate hue Apane kahA-kalA no uddezya mAnava jIvana nai vikRta banAvAno na thI ke prakRtaja rAkhavAno na thI / parantu tene saMskRta banAvavAno che / bhoga ane vilAsanA sAdhano ane prasAdhanoM nA artha mAM kalA zabda no prayoga karavo te kalA nI mazkarI karavA jevu che / A kalAMnI vikRti che, kalA no AbhAsa che / sAcI kalA na thI / AjakAla sinemA nI jAhera khabaroM nA citrakAroM vilAsa bhavanoM mA~ nagnamUrtio gharanArA mUrtikAro zrImantoM ne rIjhavabA mATe nRtya karanArI vezyAoM reDiyo ane sinimA sTuDiyo mA~ paisA-paisA mATe gAvAnI abhinaya karatA saMgItajJoM ane keTalAka gaMdI rAjaramatanI rANI nA dalAlAM karatA kaviyoM kalA nA vyabhicArio che / AvA adhikArI nA hAthamA javAnA lIdhe ja kalAnI ATalI badhI badanAmI thaI che / cA~dI nA thor3A sikkAnoM badalA mAM kalAnu becANa na thai zake / sAco kalA pArakhu kalAkAra potAnI kalA thI samAja ne satya nI siddhAnta nI ane kalyANa nI anubhUti karAve che|" satya ke mahattva kA pratipAdana karate hue Apane kahA " satya eka pArasamaNi che / teno sparza thatAMja mAnava-jIvana rUpI loDhuM sonu banI ne camakavA lAge che / jeNe satyanoM svIkAra [koM] te pUjanIya sammAnanIya ane santa ziromaNi banI gayA / " --- isa prakAra zraddheya sadguruvarya ke pravacana jIvana ko preraNA denavAle abhinava jyoti ko jAgRta karane vAle haiN| cintana sAhitya jitanI anubhUti tIvra hogI utanI hI abhivyakti spaSTa hogI / aura usakI AbhA deza va kAla kI saMkucita sImA ko pAra karake sarvadA eka samAna rahane vAlI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki sUkti sAhitya motI ke samAna laghu hone para bhI mUlyavAna hai| saMkSiptatA hI saccI siddhatA hai| gurudevadhI kI abhivyaMjanA vadI mAmika aura prabhAvazAlI hai| unakA zabda-cayana aura vAkya-nirmANa itanA AkarSaka hai ki pAThaka par3hate-par3hate jhUmane lagatA hai / sadgurudevazrI kA sUktiyoM kA po

Page #247
208 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha + ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++++ ++ +++++ ++ ++ saMkalana pRthak rUpa se prakAzita nahIM huA hai| kintu ApakA likhA huA sUkti-sAhitya kAphI mAtrA meM hai jisakI kaI pustakeM prakAzita ho sakatI haiM / saMkSepa meM udAharaNa rUpa meM ApakI sUktiyA~ aura uktiyA~ isa prakAra haiM ajJa aura vijJa-jo saba kucha jAnakara ke bhI apane Apako nahIM jAnatA, vaha ajJa hai; aura jo anya ko jAnane se pUrva apane Apako samyak prakAra se jAnatA hai vaha vijJa hai|| dharma aura sampradAya-dharma eka pravAha hai to sampradAya usa dharma rUpI pravAha kA bAndha hai / bAndha ke madhura nIra se siMcAI hotI hai aura khetI lahalahAne lagatI hai / aura usa pAnI se vidya ta taiyAra hotI hai aura vizva usake Aloka se jagamagAne lagatA hai| vaise sampradAya rUpI bAndha se bhI dharma kI siMcAI hotI hai, jJAna kA prakAza phailatA hai / yadi sampradAya meM saMkIrNatA, svArthatA, kaTTaratA kA jahara mila jAya to vaha lAbha ke sthAna para hAni kregaa| sahasrAkSa-mAnava dUsare kI bhUla ko dekhane meM sahasrAkSa hai kintu apanI bhUla ko dekhane meM ekAkSa bhI nahIM hai / usa ekAkSa ko bhI vaha mUMda letA hai-yahI sabase bar3I viDambanA hai| jisakI cAha nahIM usa rAha para mAnava cala rahA hai| kintu jisakI cAha hai usa rAha kI ora kadama nahIM bar3ha rahA hai| cAha sukha kI hai kintu kArya duHkha ke kara rahA hai| sukha kA kAraNa abhAva nahIM, atibhAva bhI nahIM, kintu svabhAva hai| mahAna kalAkAra-vaha mahAna, kalAkAra hai jo nIrasa jIvana meM bhI sarasatA ke sumadhura sumana khilAtA hai aura duHkha kI kAlI kajarArI nizA meM bhI sukha kI zubhra cAndanI ke darzana karatA hai| zraddhA aura tarka-zraddhA aura tarka jIvana ke do pahalU haiN| paripUrNa jIvana ke lie donoM kI apekSA hai| zraddhArahita jIvana abhizApa hai| to takarahita zraddhA bhI bekAra hai| vaha samyak zraddhA nahIM, aMdha zraddhA hai, ziva nahIM zava hai| ___ zraddhA meM arpaNa hai to tarka meM prazna cihna kA aMkana hai / aura hai kasauTI kA prastutIkaraNa / zraddhA palakeM mUMdane kI bAta kahatI hai to tarka yathArthatA kI kasauTI para kasane kI bAta kahatI hai| na kasauTI ko bhUlanA ucita hai aura na arpaNa ko bisAranA hii| donoM kA mUlya hai| ghisate-ghisate candana meM bhI USmA paidA hotI hai| kevala arpaNa hI arpaNa ho to samarpaNa kA Ananda pIche raha jaaygaa| vicAra aura AcAra-yadi vicAra sphaTika ke samAna nirmala hai to AcAra bhI nirmala hogaa| binA vimala vicAra ke AcAra nirmala nahIM ho sktaa| vicArakrAnti kI nIMva para hI AcAra-krAnti kA bhavya prAsAda khar3A hotA hai| abhivyakti-vaha zakti kisa kAma kI, jisakI abhivyakti na ho / sUrya kI camacamAtI kiraNoM se jhulasate hue vyakti ko vahI bIja zAMti pradAna kara sakatA hai / jo vRkSa ke rUpa meM abhivyakta ho cukA hai| ramaNIya-jo ramaNIya hai vaha ziva bhI avazya hogaa| jo ramaNIya hai kintu kalyANakArI nahIM hai vastutaH vaha ramaNIya nahIM hai / vaha to kiMpAka phala ke sadRza hai| virodha-virodha to jyoti se pUrva hone vAlA dhuAM hai / vaha kucha kSaNoM ke lie logoM ke netroM ko dhUmila banA de, kintu anta meM jyoti hI rahatI hai / jinheM jyoti kI AzA hai ve dhue~ ko dekhakara nirAza nahIM hote| pApa kI kalpanA-aphIma ke phUla kI taraha pApa kI kalpanA prArambha meM sundara aura cittAkarSaka hai kintu anta meM vahI kalpanA sarpa ke AliMgana kI taraha naSTa kara detI hai| upadeza-upadeza barpha ke samAna hai| vaha jitanA dhIre-dhIre diyA jAyagA utanA hI sthAyI, gaharA aura mana meM praveza karane vAlA hogaa| mauna-mauna vIra arjuna ke acUka bANa kI taraha hai jisakA vAra kabhI bhI khAlI nahIM jAtA; jo kArya bolane se sampanna nahIM ho sakatA vaha kArya mauna se ho jAtA hai| mauna meM zabdoM kI apekSA adhika zakti hai aura vaha sarvottama bhASaNa hai / abhimAna aura vinaya-abhimAna kA prakAza bijalI kI camaka kI taraha hai jo eka kSaNa camakatI hai aura vinaya kA prakAza camacamAte hue sUrya kI taraha hai jo dIrghakAla taka camakatA hai /

Page #248
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva kI sAhitya dhArA 206 . .. ....... .... .+ + ++ + + . ...... + ++++++++ + ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++++++ ++ ++++ ++ + ++++++++++ ++ ++++ ++ 0 - - - - doSa bhI dhana kI vastu kA upayoga jaMga se kharAba parIkSA-nanhIM-nanhIM bAtoM se hI hamAre hRdaya kI virATatA aura saMkucitatA kI parIkSA hotI hai| AcaraNa-AcaraNa ke binA bauddhika jJAna nirjIva zarIra kI bhAMti hai; myUjiyama meM masAlA bhara kara surakSita rakhe hue zarIra bhale hI dekhane meM sundara dikhAI deM kintu unameM preraNA dene kI zakti nahIM hai / buddhi kI vRddhi-kevala buddhi kI vRddhi se kabhI-kabhI mAnava kA hRdaya zUnya ho jAtA hai| usameM se dayA, prema Adi sAttvika guNa usI taraha naSTa ho jAte haiM jaise prakhara tApa se hariyAlI / vAcAla-jisa vRkSa meM patta bahuta adhika hote hai usameM phala bahuta hI kama Ate haiM, jo adhika vAcAla hai vaha kArya kama karatA hai| dhana-candramA meM kalaMka hai ; kintu kiraNoM kI tejasvitA se kalaMka chipa jAtA hai, vaise hI dhanavAna ke doSa bhI dhana kI camaka-damaka se dikhAI nahIM dete / Alasya-kisI bhI vastu kA upayoga kiyA jAya vaha utanI kharAba nahIM hotI jitanI kharAba jaMga lagane se / mAnava bhI kArya karane se nahIM, kintu Alasya ke jaMga se kharAba hotA hai| mana-mana sapheda vastra kI taraha hai, use jisa raMga meM raMganA cAho vaha usI raMga meM raMgA jaayegaa| yadi tumhArA caritra darpaNa ke samAna nirmala hai to dUsare bhI usameM apanA pratibimba dekha sakate haiN| pratijJA-jisane pratijJA grahaNa nahIM kI hai vaha binA patavAra ke naukA ke sadRza hai, jo idhara se udhara TakarAtA hai aura anta meM vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| pratijJA-grahaNa karanA kamajorI kA nahIM bala kA pratIka hai| satya-satya eka virATa vRkSa ke samAna hai, usakI hama jitanI adhika sevA kareMge usase utane hI madhura phala prApta hoNge| AMkha-A~kha vaha darpaNa hai jisase atahRdaya kI nirmalatA aura pavitratA ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| yadi hRdaya meM vAsanA kI A~dhI A rahI hai to vaha A~kha meM prakaTa ho jaaygii| parizrama-parizrama caturmukha brahmA kI taraha vizva kA nirmANa karane vAlA hai aura caturbhuja viSNu kI taraha sabhI kA pAlana karane vAlA bhI hai| aura trinetradhArI zivazaMkara kI taraha Alasya rUpI kAmadeva ko naSTa karane vAlA hai| mAnava-jIvana-mAnava kA jIvana mojAika pharza kI taraha hai| use jitanA adhika ghisA jAyagA utanA hI adhika vaha cmkegaa| mahAnatA-yadi koI U~ce Asana para baiThane se mahAna bana sakatA ho to mandira ko dhvajA para baiThane vAlA kauA aura cIla bhI mahAn bana jaayeNge| mahAnatA sadguNoM se AtI hai, U~ce baiThane se nhiiN| ApazrI kI sAhitya racanA ke do prayojana spaSTa parijJAta hote haiM-svAntaHsukhAya aura sarvajana hitAya / ApazrI ke sampUrNa sAhitya kI pRSThabhUmi AdhyAtmika hai / darzana aura AdhyAtmika vicAroM kA sundara saMgama hai / Apake sAhitya meM sUktiyA~ aura uktiyoM kI pracuratA hai jo atyanta rocaka aura bhAvapravaNa hai, jisameM artha gAmbhIrya kUTa-kUTakara bharA huA hai / "dharma kA kalpavRkSa : jIvana ke AMgana meM" "dAna : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana" "zrAvaka dharma darzana" "oMkAraH eka anucintana" "jyotirdhara jainAcArya" "vimala vibhUtiyA~" "cintana : eka naI dizA meM" Adi granthoM meM saMgrahIta Apake vicAra isa bAta ke jvalanta pramANa haiN| ApakA sAhitya AzA, vizvAsa, jAgaraNa aura preraNA kI adamya zakti kA saMcAra karane vAlA hai / Apake sAhitya ke adhyayana se nirAzA aura kuNThA tirohita ho jAtI hai aura jIvana-nirmANa kI mahAn zakti prApta hotI hai| ApazrI ne bhAratIya saMskRti kI vibhinna bhAva-dhArAoM para gahana cintana kara unameM se navanIta nikAlA hai / ApakA cintana AkAza-kusuma kI taraha nahIM, mAnavatA prApta karane kA divya sAdhana hai / Apane gadya aura padya donoM meM vipula sAhitya kA nirmANa kiyA hai, jisameM kabIra aura Anandaghana kA phakkar3apana hai| sUra aura tulasI kI sarasatA hai aura ravIndra aura aravinda kI dArzanika gambhIratA hai| Oola

Page #249
10 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ++++ ++++ +++++++ ++ SAR zrImadAcAryAmarasiMhamahAkAvya eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana paM. ramAzaMkara zAstrI yaha bAta to samprati sarva vidita hai ki saMskRta kI sAhitya pravRtti, sarvathA to nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kintu avaruddhaprAyaH to hai hii| jahA~ saMskRta-bhASA ke adhyayana aura adhyApana kA mahattva nahIM AMkA jAtA, vahA~ para saMskRta ke kAvya kI racanA, mere vicAra se eka mahattva kI bAta hai / saMskRtajJoM ke lie to yaha kArya protsAhaka samajhanA caahiye| __yadyapi bhAratavarSa meM Aja bhI saMskRta-sAhitya ke pUrNa adhikArI vidvAna vidyamAna haiM, tathApi kisI saMskRtasAhitya sammelana ke samaya saMskRta-samasyA-pUrti ke atirikta kisI nUtana racita kAvya kI carcA prAya nahIM hotii| kyoMki Aja ke saMskRta bhASA sAhitya ke vidvAn kI pravRtti kAvya-kalA kI ora nahIM hai| isake aneka kAraNoM meM se eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai aura vaha merI dRSTi meM to pramukha hI samajha lIjie, ki zrotA hI nahIM hai / zrotA jaba saMskRta nahIM jAnate taba ve sunane kyoM AyeMge? aura kaise kAvya ke adhyayana kA Ananda uThAyeMge ? kavi bhI kAvya ke pATha para AnandAnubhUti kI abhizra ti cAhate haiM, protsAhanAtmaka abhivyakti kI utsukatA rakhate haiN| yaha eka mAnavIya manovijJAna hai| itane para bhI saMskRta kAvya kI sRSTi vAstava meM kavi ke prati saMskRta ke utkaTa anurAga kI sUcaka hai| sambhavataH isI vicAra para bhAravi ne kahA thA ki 'utpatsyate mama tu ko'pi samAnadharmA, kAlohyayaM niravadhivipulA ca pRthvii| kahane kA abhiprAya yaha nahIM hai ki saMskRta-kAvya-racanA nahIM ho sakatI athavA nahIM honI cAhiye, kintu isa ukta kAraNa se bhI saMskRta-kAvya-racanA kI pravRtti meM avarodha AtA hai / para saMskRta ke kaviyoM ke lie yaha eka avasara AyA hai, jisameM unako saMskRta ke prasAra-pracAra meM saMskRta kI kavitA kA upayoga lenA cAhiye aura navIna pravRttiyoM ke prayoga saMskRta bhASA meM prArambha kara dene caahiye| isa dRSTi se yadi hama vicAra kareM to upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramuni jI mahArAja kA kAvya eka dizAsUcaka kAvya hai / jisa yuga meM saMskRta ke kAvyoM kA praNayana mahAkaviyoM ke dvArA huA hogA, usa samaya avazya hI samasyAyeM hoNgii| kintu ve samasyAoM kI cintA na karate hue, anupama kAvyoM kI racanA kara sake aura saMskRta-sAhitya kI zrIvRddhi kara sake / ataH saMskRta ke kaviyoM ko saMskRta ke prasAra-pracAra ke lie saMskRta kavitA kA prArambha kara denA hI ucita pratIta hotA hai| vaha bhI kaisA saubhAgyavAn samaya thA jaba saMskRta ke kAvyoM kI racanA hotI thii| vidvatpariSadoM meM kAvyoM kA pATha hotA thA aura ve kaviyoM kI prazaMsA karate the / sAtha hI ve kAvyoM ke Avazyaka guNoM kI samIkSA karate the aura doSoM ke nivAraNa ke liye ucita mArgadarzana pradAna karate the / lagatA hai ki saMskRta-sAhitya ke lakSaNa-granthoM kI utpatti ke mUla meM vidvatsabhAoM kI mAnyatAoM kI hI pratiSThA hai| kintu Aja paNDitarAja jagannAtha ke samAna TakazAlI aura parimArjita saMskRta ke prayoktA kahA~ haiM ? haiM bhI to parijJAta nahIM haiM / ataH ve bhI nahIM ke tulya hI haiN| isalie nirbhIka hokara sarala aura sara saMskRta ke kAvyoM kI racanA kIjie, jaisA ki munizrI jI ne upakrama kiyA hai| munizrIjI gujarAtI, mahArASTrI, DiMgalabhASA arthAt rAjasthAnI bhASA ke maMje hue jJAtA, prayoktA aura kavi haiM / hindI bhASA ke to ApazrI sAhityakAra hI haiM / munizrI jI ke aneka grantha prakAza ke pariveza meM veSTita haiM, kintu ApaprAkRta (arddhamAgadhI) aura amarabhAratI saMskRta ke viziSTa vettA aura kavi bhI haiN| 00

Page #250
tRtIya khaNDa gurudeva kI sAhitya dhArA ukta kAvya ko isa rUpa meM pratiSThita karane kI munizrI jI kI Antarika icchA adhika samaya pUrva se hI ghara kara cukI thI / kintu vihAra aura munidharma kI pAlanA ke sAtha, yaha kArya mUrta rUpa dhAraNa nahIM kara pA rahA thA, rAyacUra (karNATaka) ke varSAvAsa ke samaya yaha kAvya mUrta rUpa dhAraNa kara sakA / 211 kAvya kathAvastu zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI karuNAmUrti jaMnamuniyoM ke itihAsa se sambaddha hai| kyoMki AcAryazrI amarasiMha jI mahArAja dvAviMzasampradAya ke AcAryoM meM se eka AcArya the aura ye munizrIjI ke Adya AcArya haiN| ataH munizrIjI ne kAvya ke nAyaka ke rUpa meM dhIra-vIra aura udAttaguNaviziSTa hone ke kAraNa Adya AcAryazrI kA cayana kara kAvya ke nirdhArita niyama kA bhI akSaraza: pAlana kara dikhAyA hai| unake udAtta guNa aura dhairya kA sajIva varNana kara munizrIjI ne sone meM sugandha mahakA dI hai| vastuta: yaha ghaTanA pradhAna kAvya hai aura sukhAnta kI zreNI meM bhI parigaNya ho sakatA hai, yadyapi sukhAnta aura duHkhAnta nATaka ke prakaraNa kI bAta hai| kAvya sargoM meM upanibaddha honA Avazyaka hai / ataH isako trayodaza sargoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| ina saba se aisA lagatA hai ki munizrIjI ne sAhityAcAryoM ke nizcaya kA yathAsambhava pAlana kara isa kAvya ke svarUpa ko ucita dizA meM pratiSThita karane meM koI korakasara nahIM chor3I hai| yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki sargoM ke AkAra-prakAra kucha maryAdA se TakarAte haiM / kintu viSayasAmagrI ko dekhate hue yaha DhaMga bhI nirvAhya pratIta hotA hai evaM kavi-karttavya ko nibhAne kA eka sundara prayAsa-sA lagatA hai / isa kAvya ko mahAkAvya kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyA jA sakatA hai ki nahI, isa viSaya meM bhale hI vivAda ho sakatA hai, kintu kAvya kI pratiSThA ko munizrIjI ne jisa yukti se nirvAhita kiyA hai, yaha kucha kama prazaMsA kI bAta nahIM hai / dekhA jAe to Aja ke samaya meM eka saMskRta ke kAvya kI racanA svayaM meM kucha kama stutya nahIM haiM / isa kAvya meM prayukta vRttoM kA jahA~ taka prazna hai, uttara meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki mandAkrAntA, zAlavikrIDita vasantatilakA, vaMzastha aura upendravakhA Adi hI pramukha rUpa meM prayukta hue haiM hone ke liye aura bhI vRtta prayukta haiM, kintu nAma ginAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM jAna pdd'tii| ataH jAnabUjha kara hama usakI upekSA kara rahe haiM / kintu vRttoM ke niyama- pAlana meM munizrIjI ko nirapavAda hI kahA jaayegaa| kyoMki kAvya ke Adi se anta taka dekhane para bhI yatibhaGga jasA doSa nahIM miltaa| isa saba ke dekhane se yaha bAta to sahaja meM samajhI jA sakatI hai ki vRtta-varNana kA kAThinya nidhIjI ke liye koI astitva nahIM rkhtaa| kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki munidhIjI ke liye sabhI vRtta eka-se haiM / sarvAdhika mahattva kI bAta yaha hai ki munizrIjI ko pAdapUrti ke kaSTa ne kabhI koI zAtanA nahIM dI / apitu aura artha ke 'ca' zabda taka kA adhyAhAra karanA par3atA hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ki kAvya meM 'ca' zabda kA upayoga hI nahIM liyaa| vAstava meM vAkya yojanA meM jahA~ paramAvazyaka hai, usa sthAna para usakA upayoga avazya kiyA hai, anyathA nahIM / munizrIjI kI bhASA sImita evaM sarala hai, kintu vyAkaraNasammata hai / artha ke liye zabda ke upayoga karane kI pravRtti kA jasA sundara DhaMga ApazrI ke kAvya meM dikhatA hai, vaisA anyatra sahasA sulabha nahIM hai| kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki ghumA-phirA kara kahane kI ApakI zailI nahIM hai| isase arthapratIti zIghratA se hotI hai / ataH durUhArthatA nAmamAtra ke liye upalabdha nahIM hotI / yaha bhI eka upAdeya guNa hai| kintu dUrAnvayitA avazya hai, isakA prativAda nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kintu sahRdaya kavijana 'eko hi doSo guNasannipAte nimajjatIndoH kiraNeSvivAGkaH / ke nyAya se ise saha sakeMge / punarapi saMskRta-vyAkaraNa ke niyama bar3e jaTila haiN| una niyamoM se yazasvI mahAkavi bhI achUte nahIM baca sake / kintu isakA yaha artha nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye ki unhoMne jAnate hue vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM kI koI upekSA kI hai, svAbhAvikarUpa meM upekSA bana par3I hai| usake sAtha hI yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki jaTila hone para bhI vyAkaraNa ke niyama bar3e upakAraka bhI haiN| kyoMki yaha vyAkaraNa una upekSAoM kI prakArAntara se samAhiti bhI prastuta kara detA hai, arthAt ve bhI vyAkaraNa-sammata ho jAte haiM / itane para bhI kavi ke prAzastya meM vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM kA nirvAha bhI saMgRhIta hai / isa dRSTi se yadi vicAra kiyA jAe to yaha kAvya, eka staragata kAvya ho, aisA jAna par3atA hai| kintu kintu kI kuTilatA se kauna bacA hai aura baca sakatA hai| ataH eva gaNavyatireka aura pada kI pratiSThA nahIM baca sakI hai| tathApi prajAtantra kI paddhati ke samAna kavitantra meM bhI bahumata kA Adara hotA hai / isaliye jo nirvAcita ho gayA, ho gayA / tadanusAra gaNa aura pada O

Page #251
212 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya kA nirvAcana ho gayA, so ho gayA / kintu ve mantrimaNDala meM sammilita na kie jAne para bhI, gaNa aura pada ke nirvAcana meM ve sadasya jisa prakAra upAdeya hote haiM, ThIka usIprakAra ye gaNavyatireka aura pada ke parivartana bhI kAvya kI sRSTi meM upAdeya pratIta hote haiN| bhAva adhika spaSTa hai / ataeva adhyayana meM ruci hotI hai aura uttarottara jijJAsA bhI vivRddha hotI rahatI hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki kisI prakAra ke bauddhika vyAyAma kI AvazyakatA pratIta nahI hotii| kyoMki sarala-sarasa aura prayukta zabdoM ke vAkyoM kI racanA saba se adhika hai| kintu varNana meM vyaGgaya artha svataH prasphuTita hone lagatA hai, yaha bAta isa kAvya meM vizeSarUpa se parijJAta hotI hai| kyoMki vyaMgyArtha pradhAna kAvya uttamakAvya samajhA jAtA hai| isa kAvya meM prasAda guNa kA Adhikya hai| zAnta rasa kA yaha kAvya hai, kintu prasaGgAt anya rasa bhI sahAyaka haiN| isa viSaya para maiM-uddharaNa prastuta karanA, isaliye upayukta nahIM mAnatA, ki mujhe ApakI yogyatA para, apanI yogyatA se adhika vizvAsa hai| sAtha hI viSaya bhI sarala nahIM hai| yahAM para maiM paNDita rAmacandra jI zukla ke 'cintAmaNi' grantha kA nAma isaliye le rahA hU~ ki usase yaha tathya prakaTa ho|| alaGkAra artha ke camatkAra ko prakaTa karatA hai| kintu vaha svAbhAvika rUpa se artha ke sAtha ghulamila kara jaba prakaTa hotA hai, taba vAstava meM artha meM eka camatkAra pratIta hotA hai| sAtha hI yaha bhI bAta nizcita hai ki pratyeka bhASA ke prayoga meM alaGkAra avazya hote haiN| yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki hama unase paricita nahIM haiN| ata: isa kAvya meM svAbhAvika rUpa meM aneka alaGkAra prayukta hue haiM athavA svataH samAviSTa ho gaye haiN| jaise ki utprekSA ke lie munizrIjI ne varNana karate hue kitanI sundara kalpanA kI hai ki saMsAra meM jagat ko Azcarya meM DAlane vAlA brahmacarya bhI kucha kama nahIM hai| kyoMki brahmacarya ko dekhakara sundara rUpa svayaM lajjita hokara tinake tor3ane lagatA hai / kintu apane astitva ko siddha karane ke lie aisA lagatA hai ki mAno vaha isa brahmacarya ke sAmane nAcatA ho / bahvAzcaryaM jagati tanute brahmacarya prazastam, yasyotkarSa bhuvanaviditaM ko'pi vakta na zaktaH / ramyaM rUpaM spRzati tRNakaM lajjamAnaM parantu, svasyAstitvaM kathamapi dharannRtyatIdaM tdne| yahA~ kaisI svAbhAvika manovRtti kA citraNa hai / kyoMki jo jisakI vizeSatA se AkRSTa hotA hai, vaha vyakti usakI vizeSatA kA varNana kiye binA nahIM rhtaa| ThIka isI manobhAvanA ko eka aise AkarSaka DhaMga se varNana kara munizrIjI ne kalpanA ko eka sajIva citra ke rUpa meM citrita kara rUpa kI sthiti kI utprekSA meM jIvana paidA kara diyA hai| isa varNana se eka lokokti ko vyaGgArtha se kisa prakAra citrita kiyA hai yaha dekhate hI banatA hai, jheMpakara vyakti kiMkartavyavimUDha hokara tinake tor3ane lagatA hai / varNana ke vaiziSTya kI camatkRti ke eka nahIM aneka udAharaNa haiN| kevala paricaya ke hetu yahA~ saMketamAtra hI prastuta hai| kisI vicAraka kA vicAramAtra ho aisI bAta nahIM hai, kintu yaha vyAvahArika satya hai ki manuSya jitanA devI vipadAoM se athavA prAkRtika prakopoM se saMsAra meM duHkhI nahIM hai, utanA kI vaha icchAoM ke vAtacakra se duHkhI ho uThatA hai| yaha bAta munizrIjI ne kitane spaSTa rUpa meM vyakta kI hai, dekhie icchAbaddhaH vikRtahRdayazcintayA poDito'yam, zreSThaM vastu prabhavati sadA svAtmane nigrahItum / sarvasvaM me bhavatu nikhilaM sarvathaivaM vicinvan, svArthI jIvo grahaNanirataH jAyate duHkhadagdhaH / __yahA~ para svArthI athavA lobhI kI vRtti kA parikaravRtti se varNana kara munizrIjI ne nidarzana kiyA hai ki svArthI svata: hI duHkhI rahatA hai / kyoMki saMsAra meM saba icchAeM pUrNa hoM, yaha kabhI sambhava nahIM hai| isalie parigraha svayaM hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai / ataH isase dUra rahanA cAhie / phira jo jAnabUjhakara parigraha kI dhArA meM baha rahe haiM, unake duHkhoM kA to koI ora hai, na chora hai| ataH parigraha se dUra rahie, yadi jagata meM rahakara Ananda kA anubhava karanA cAhate ho to / vyaMgyArtha se spaSTa kara rahe haiM ki isIlie munijana jIvana ko nizcinta banAne ke lie parigraha nahIM rakhate / ataeva ve nizcinta rahate haiM, aura svayaM meM santuSTa rahate haiN| 0 0

Page #252
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva kI sAhitya dhArA 213 0 . ___ rUpaka kA udAharaNa dekhie ki yaha saMsAra madAndha aura phira andhA hAthI hai| isameM sampattizAlI eka ora gulachare ur3A rahe haiM aura apane karmoM ke vazIbhUta ho aneka prakAra ke anarthakara mauja kA anubhava karate haiM, kintu satya yaha hai ki ve utane hI du:kha ke bIja bo rahe haiM / dUsarI ora isI jagat meM tyAgI tapazcaryAvAn sacce santa bhI haiM jo janma aura mRtyu ke bandhana se chUTane kA prayAsa kara rahe haiM / kintu yaha jhUmatA huA andhA hAthI saMsAra calA hI jA rahA hai / munizrI jI ke hI zabdoM meM dekhie prINantyanye cayitavibhavA bhuktabhogaprapaJcAH, dhanyaMmanyA svakRtivivazAH pApakRtyAni kartum / santyeke'mI viratahRdayA mRtyujanmaka cintAH, saMsAro'yaM vividhaviSayavyAptacitto'ndhahastI / / kyA bar3hiyA svabhAvokti hai- dekhie bhAvApanna prabhavati tata: premasampRktacittam, lokaM dRSTvA madhura vacanaizcApi saMkSiptavRttaH / zAntaM kattuM pratidinamayaM dharmabAloSNarazmiH, puNyazloka: sarasavacasA tarpayatyeva jantUn / saMsAra ke premabandhana meM jakar3e hue bhAvuka bhakta ko mIThe sAntvanApUrNa vacanoM se idhara-udhara kI bAta pUchakara zAnta karate haiM / kyoMki sAdhu kabhI sAvadha bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karate / ataH ve zAnta rahane ke lie prANiyoM ko udbodhana dete haiN| isa prakAra kAvya meM aneka alaGkAra bhinna-bhinna rUpa meM prayukta haiM / zabdAlaGkAra kA to yaha sajIva udAharaNa kahA jA sakatA hai| nizcaya hI maiM samIkSaka ke rUpa meM kaha sakatA hU~ ki kAvya kI kathAvastu ko dekhate hue, jahA~ taka jainadharma ke siddhAnta se gRhIta zabdAvalI ke sArthaka upayoga se yaha kAvya alpakAya hone para bhI mahAkAvya kahe jAne kA adhikArI hai| mujhako pUrNavizvAsa hai ki saMskRta-sAhitya kI zrI vRddhi meM yaha kAvya avazya sahAyaka hogA aura saMskRta ke navIna kaviyoM ke lie preraka hogaa| vijJaSu vidvatsu kimadhikam zrI puSka ra-vANI ---------------- ----------------------------- tAlA kholana ke lie cAbhI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| kisI bhI kAma ko saphalatA pUrvaka sampanna karane ke lie yukti kI jarUrata hotI hai / isI prakAra Atma-utthAna karane ke lie zAstra yA guru rUpa cAbhI kI nitAMta AvazyakatA hai| ----------------- guru eka prakAra se TrAMsaphArmara kA kAma karate haiN| TrAMsaphArmara hAIvolTeja kareTa ko lo (Low) volTeja meM pariNata kara use Ama janatA ke lie upayogI banA detA hai / guru-zAstroM kI gaMbhIra aura durbodha yuktiyoM ko sarala aura subodha banAkara ziSyoM ke samakSa rakhate haiM, jinake upayoga se alpajJa bhI apanA kalyANa kara sakate haiN| 2-0-0-0-0-0--0-0----0-0--0-0----------------------------- ---0--0--0-0-0--0-3 m---0-0---

Page #253
214 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha .............. .... .... . ... .. ...... ++++ ++ ++++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ . . .+ ++++++ zrI puSkaramuni jI kA jaina kathA-sAhitya eka AlocanAtmaka dRSTi Mo----------------- ------------------ zraddhaya zrI puSkara munijI ne jaina kathA sAhitya meM 1 eka yUga pravartana kiyA hai| jaina sAhitya kA kathA bhaNDAra jaina kathA vAGamaya kA kAyAkalpa vizva ke samasta sAhitya meM adbhuta aura apAraMgama hai| jainAcAryoM ne hajAroM-hajAra paurANika, ardha-aitihAsika tathA loka-kathAoM ko apane sAhitya meM saMjokara surakSita rakhA hai / gurudevazrI ne usa samasta kathA-sAhitya ko jo, prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraza, gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI Adi bhASAoM meM gadya-padya rUpa meM prApta hai, rASTra bhASA hindI meM 6 jana-jana ke lie sulabha karane kA saMkalpa kiyA hai| 'jaina 6 kathAeM' nAma se aba taka lagabhaga cAlIsa bhAga chapa gaye haiM, aura eka sau ATha bhAgoM meM yaha mAlA pUrNa karane kA dRr3ha hai saMkalpa hai| jaina kathA sAhitya ke marmajJa vidvAna tathA prasiddha pro0 zrIcandra jaina M.A.,LL.B. (ujjaina) 4 samIkSA lekhaka prA. zrIcandra jaina ne yahA~ para gurudeva zrI ke 6 25 kathA bhAgoM para taTastha AlocanAtmaka vizleSaNa 3 prastuta kiyA hai| -saMpAdaka h-o--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0-10--0--S zrI puSkara muni jI dvArA likhita jaina kathA-sAhitya AdarzonmukhI yathArthavAda kA eka avikala citra hai| isameM mAnava-jIvana kI udAttAnudAtta pravRttiyoM kA lekhA hai tathA kaSAya-janita kalmaSa ke parimArjana kI vividha-vidhiyA~ varNita haiN| rAjA-rAnI, loka, sAmAnya parijana tathA Arya-anAryoM ke dvArA upalabdha sattA-mahattA kI bhI yugAntakArI karavaTeM ina kathAoM meM jIvantatA kI tUlikA se citrita huI haiM / isa jaina-kathA-sAhitya ke tIsa bhAga kaI zatAbdiyoM kI ujvalatA tathA zyAmatA ke sahaja rUpa haiM jinameM yAtanA ke sAtha cItkAra ke bhI vIbhatsa svara dhvanita haiM / gantavya yahA~ nizcita hai phira bhI usakI upalabdhi ke lie adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara munijI ne jo sAdhana batAye haiM ve kaThora avazya haiM, lekina kathA-mAdhyama se ve bar3e rocaka aura mRdula bana gaye haiN| yakSoM kI lIlAoM meM sAmAjika, dhArmika aitihAsika tathyoM kA sAnnidhya hai aura nyAyavyavasthA kI dRr3hatA ke sAmane amIra-garIba kA bheda nahIM hai / samudra yAtrA ke sAhasika kArya, zubhAzubha karmoM kI carcA, svapna-darzana, vikramAditya kI paramparA, saundarya-bodha ke mApadaNDa abhiprAyoM kI chaTA, nAgajapUjA kA Arambha, jyotiSa vidyA ke sAtha vividha kalAoM kI parigaNanA, nara-nArI kA uttaradAyitva, ujjayanI kI samRddhi Adi ke sAtha ye kahAniyA~ dhArmikatA se nirantara sambaddha haiM / bhASA-sauSThava kI prAMjalatA vyApaka evaM udAra cintana ko aparimita Aloka detI hai| yathAvasara karuNA bhI vikSipta hone lagatI hai, phira bhI mAnavatA apane pairoM ko sanmArga se pIche nahIM haTane detI / sattA-mahattA ke ghaTATopa meM jIne vAlA insAna jaba pratizodha kI bhAvanA se durdAnta dAnava ke rUpa meM aTTahAsa karane lagatA hai taba munizrI kI ye kathAe~ use itanA zAnta kara detI haiM ki use pazcAttApa kI Aga meM jalanA par3atA hai aura usakA mana zAMta ho jAtA hai| upadeza kA dhArmika AvaraNa jaina kathA-sAhitya ko sarvadA sarvatra AvRtta kiye hue hai| yahA~ yaha ullekha hai ki AsurI kuTilatA, sadupadezoM se pAvanatA meM parivartita huI hai| asura sura banate haiM aura dAnava mAnavatA ke audArya se suzobhita ho uThate haiN| amIra-garIba kI khAI ko pATane kA yahAM saphala prayAsa citrita hai aura loka-jIvana kI vareNya mahattA paga-paga para tAjagI se cAhI gaI hai| subhASitoM ko saurabha se pratyeka kathA surabhita hai| zrI rAmasiMha tomara ema. e. apane nibandha-"jaina sAhitya kI hindI sAhitya kA dena" meM likhate haiM, 'jaina sAhitya kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki use dhArmika AvaraNa se chuTakArA kabhI nahIM mila skaa| jana kaviyoM yA lekhakoM kA kArya bahuta hI kaThina thA / dhArmika dRSTikoNa bhulAnA unake lie muzkila thaa| yaha pratibandha hote hue bhI ucita avasara Ate hI jaina kavi apanA kAvya-kauzala prakaTa kiye binA nahIM rahate aura aise sthaloM para hameM eka atyanta uccakoTi ke sarala aura sarasa kAvya ke darzana hote haiM, jisakI samatA hama acche-se-acche kavi kI racanA se kara sakate haiM / kAvya ke sAmAnya tattvoM ke atirikta ina kaviyoM ke kAvya kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki lokaruci ke anukUla banAne ke lie ina kaviyoM ne apane kAvya ko sAmAjika jIvana ke adhika nikaTa lAne kA prayatna kiyA hai / saralatA aura sarasatA ko eka sAtha prastuta karane kA jaisA saphala prayAsa ina kaviyoM ne kiyA, vaisA anyatra kama prApta hogaa|"............ janatA kI bhASA meM racanA karake loka-bhASA ko kAvya kA mAdhyama banAne kA zreya pradhAnataH inhIM jaina kaviyoM ko hai| 0 0.

Page #254
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva ko sAhitya dhArA 215 . ++++++++ + ++ ++++++++++ ++ +++ + ++ ++++++++++++++++ + ++++++ + ++++ ++++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ +++++++++ ++ ++++++ ++ ++++++ 00 jaina prAkRta-apabhraza sAhitya meM hama pahilI bAra dekhate haiM ki kAvya kA nAyaka sAdhAraNa zreNI kA vyakti bhI ho sakatA hai| koI bhI dhana-sampanna zreSThi (vaizya) kAvya kA nAyaka ho sakatA hai| ina lekhakoM ne apanI suvidhAoM ke anukUla ina nAyakoM ke caritroM meM parivartana avazya kiye haiN| kisI na kisI prakAra unako dhArmika ghere meM banda karane kA prayatna to kiyA hI hai kintu isake atirikta anya paristhitiyoM kA varNana atyanta svAbhAvika DhaMga para kiyA hai| jisa samAja se ina kathAnAyakoM kA sambandha hai, vaha sabake anubhava karane yogya sAdhAraNa hai| isake sAtha ina kaviyoM ne gharelU jIvana se cunakara pracalita aura cira-paricita subhASitoM, sarala dhvanyAtmaka dezI zabdoM, gharelU varNanoM evaM isI bIca se upamAnoM kA prayoga karake kAvya ko bahuta sAmAnya rUpa pradAna kiyA hai| ......"isase hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki jaina sAhitya se isa prakAra aneka kAvyamaya AkhyAyikAoM ke rUpa hamAre prArambhika hindI kaviyoM ko mile aura prema-mArgI kaviyoM ne una para kAvya likhakara acchA mArga prastuta kiyA / dUsarI pradhAna dhArA jana sAhitya meM upadeza kI hai| yaha adhika prAcIna hai / yaha upadezAtmakatA hameM bhAratIya sAhitya meM sarvatra mila sakatI hai lekina jaina-sAhitya kI upadezAtmakatA gRhastha-jIvana ke adhika nikaTa A gaI hai / bhASA aura usakI saralatA isake pradhAna kAraNa haiN| vartamAna 'sAdhu varga' para jaina sAdhuoM aura sanyAsiyoM kA adhika prabhAva pratIta hotA hai| jaina kathAoM meM kama siddhAnta : jaina-darzana meM karma siddhAnta kI bar3I vizada vyAkhyA kI gaI hai aisI anyatra durlabha hai| jaina kI yaha dhAraNA aTala hai ki pratyeka prANI karma karane meM pUrNa svatantra hai aura phala bhogane meM bhI vaha utanA hI AjAda hai| zubhAzubha karma karake jIva pApa-puNya ke ghere meM Abaddha hotA hai aura tadanusAra usakI pariNati hotI hai| karmoM ke karane meM kisI mahatI zakti kI preraNA jaina dharma meM kisI bhI rUpa meM svIkRta nahIM hai| karma siddhAnta ke vyApaka anuzIlana meM vidhi-vidhAna, bhavitavyatA evaM bhAgyavAda bhI sannihita hai / jIva apane bhAgya kA vidhAtA svayaM hai tathA durbhAgya kA janaka bhI vahI hai| "sabhI prANI karmoM ke uttarAdhikArI haiM / karma ke anusAra yoniyoM meM jAte haiN| apanA karma hI bandhu hai, Azraya hai, aura jIva kA ucca aura nIca rUpa meM vibhAga karatA hai / ......"hindU jagat ke dRSTikoNa ko tulasIdAsajI ne ina zabdoM meM prakaTa kiyA hai karma pradhAna vizva kari rAkhA / jo jasa karahi so tasa phala cAkhA // ........"jo saMsArI jIva hai, vaha rAga, dveSa Adi bhAvoM ko utpanna karatA hai, jinase karma Ate haiM aura karmoM se manuSya, pazu Adi gatiyoM kI utpatti hotI hai / gatiyoM meM jAne para zarIra kI prApti hotI hai / zarIra se indriyA~ utpanna hotI haiN| indriyoM dvArA viSayoM kA grahaNa hotA hai jisase rAga aura dveSa hote haiN| isa prakAra kA bhAva saMsAra-cakra meM bhramaNa karate hue jIva ke santati kI apekSA anAdi-ananta aura paryAya kI dRSTi se sAnta bhI hotA hai, aisA jinendradeva ne kahA hai| ......." isa karma siddhAnta se yaha bAta spaSTa hotI hai ki vAstava meM isa jIva kA zubha-azubha karma ke sivAya koI anya na to hita karatA hai aura na ahita / mithyAtva karma ke adhIna hokara dharma mArga kA tyAga karane vAlA devatA bhI mara kara ekendriya vRkSa hotA hai| dharmAcaraNarahita cakravartI bhI sampatti na pAkara naraka meM giratA hai| isalie apane uttaradAyitva ko socate hue ki isa jIvana kA bhAgya sva-upArjita karmoM ke adhIna hai, dharmAcaraNa karanA caahie|"2 adhyAtma yogI zrI puSkara muni ne apanI vibhinna jaina kathAoM meM isI karma-siddhAnta kI, aneka rUpoM meM pAtroM tathA sAdhu vizeSa ke mAdhyama se vivecanA kI hai| pUrva janma kI kahAnI, muni kI jabAnI, zIrSaka kathA meM kevala jJAnI muni kahate haiM-'rAjan ! hara prANI pUrva kRta karmoM kA hI phala bhogatA hai| karmabaMdha se hI usa para saMkaTa Ate haiM aura karmabaMdha se hI vaha saMkaToM se rakSA pAkara dukha prApta karatA hai|" (dRSTavya-jaina kathAe~ bhAga 6 pRSTha 160 / ) dharma sabhA meM rAjA mAnamardana ko, dezanA dete hue muni ne samajhAyA : "zubha AtmAo ! bhAgya ko upAlambha denA jagala meM rone ke samAna hai| deva saMbhava ko asaMbhava aura asaMbhava ko saMbhava kara dikhAtA hai| bhAvI athavA daivI-vidhAna hara manuSya ke sAtha chAyA kI taraha lagA 1 premI abhinandana grantha pRSTha 464 evaM 467. 2 zrIsumerucaMdra divAkara zAstrI-jaina zAsana pRSTha 210 evaM 241 (karma siddhAnta) HEIRTERS

Page #255
216 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha 1 44 + ++++ + .. . . ..... .... ...... .. ........ ... rahatA hai| yaha jIva azaraNa hai| prANiyoM para bAra-bAra janma-maraNa kI mAra par3atI hai| isase bacane kA eka mAtra sahArA zubhakarma hai / hara prANI karmoM ke kAraNa hI sukha-duHkha bhogatA hai| isalie zubhakarmoM kA saMcaya kro| (dRSTavya-jaina kathAeM bhAga 12, pR. 162) kevalI bhagavAn ne anaMta puNyoM ke udaya se prApta hone vAle mAnava zarIra kI mahattA ko batAte hue kahA'yadi jIva apane pUrvabhava ko jAna letA hai to vartamAna janma ke sukha-dukhoM ko dekhakara pUrvabhava ke zubha-azubha karmoM se avagata ho jAtA hai aura phira usakA prayatna zubha kamoM kI ora unmukha hotA hai aura tabhI vaha dharma kI mahattA ko samajhatA hai| karma kA yaha zAzvata niyama hai yAdRzaM kriyate karma tAdRzaM bhujyate phalam / yAdazamapyate bIjaM prApyate tArazaM phalam / / arthAt jaisA karma kiyA jAtA hai, vaisA hI usakA phala milatA hai; jaisA bIja boyA jAtA hai vaise hI phala kI prApti hotI hai| (dRSTavya-Adarza dampati, jaina kathAeM bhAga 10 pRSTha 175-76) jaina kathAoM meM nArI : nArI kI jIvana-gAthA bar3I vicitra hai| kabhI isane apanI vIratA se saMsAra ko natamastaka banAyA, kabhI apane puruSArtha se asaMbhava ko sambhava kiyA, kabhI nara se Age bar3hakara isI nArI se zAstrArtha Adi ke mAdhyama se apane agAdha pANDitya ko mukharita kiyA to kabhI vaha viSaya-vAsanA kI putalI banI evaM sarvatra ThukarAI gii| yugoM ke parivartanoM ke sAtha nArI kI kaI samasyAeM jur3I huI haiN| kabhI dhArmika yuga meM pUjita hokara bhI vaha kAminI ke rUpa meM tyAga-sAdhanA kA vikAra banIM / naraka ke dvAra-rUpa meM tiraskRta huI to kabhI mAtA ke rUpa meM baha pUjI gaI / santa kAvya meM nArI kI nindA jI kholakara huii| rItikAla meM vaha rati ke samAna kAmyA banI, aura bhogyA ke rUpa meM kAmAturoM ke lie preyasI khlaaii| kabhI vaha bAjAroM meM bikI to kabhI usakI ramaNIyatA usI ke lie abhizApa bana gaI / yadyapi tIrthakaroM kI mAtAeM praNamya haiM, ArAdhyA haiM AdarzavAda kI pratIka hai phira bhI sAmAnya nArI ke lie kathAkAroM ne kaI aise prasaMga upasthita kiye, jo usakI garimA ke lie upayukta nahIM kahe jA sakate haiM / yaha saba kucha hote hue bhI nArI ne jisa dhairya se apane zIla ko surakSita rakhA hai, vaha cirasmaraNIya hai, ciravandanIya hai tathA yuga-yugoM taka kAla jayI hone ke kAraNa amara rhegaa| bhagavatI brAhmI, vairAgyamUrti sundarI, dhairya kI devI damayaMtI, mahAsatI sItA, mahAsatI rAjImatI, mahAsatI prabhAvatI, mRgAvatI, candanabAlA, mahAsatI subhadrA, aMjanA, madanarekhA, celaNA, zIlavatI, mahAsatI zivA Adi kyA kabhI bhulAI jA sakeMgI? kabhI nahIM / zramaNa-saMskRti ke sAtha hI ve ajara aura amara haiM / kisI ne isa nArI ko vizvAsaghAta kA nAma diyA hai to kisI ne usake mana ko zItakAla kI vAyu ke samAna asthira batAyA hai| kisI pIr3ita ne yadi nArI ko bAcAlatA meM dekhA hai to kabhI nItikAra ne kAminI kI kasauTI kanaka mAnA hai jaina sAhitya meM nArI-viSayaka vividha dhAraNAe~ haiM / kabIra ne jhujhalAkara eka bAra kahA thA ki : sAMpa bIchi ko maMtra hai mAhura jhAre jAta / vikaTa nAri pAle par3I kAr3hi karejA khAta // lekina kyA saMta kabIra ko apanI jananI kI kabhI yAda AI thI ki nahIM ? gosvAmI tulasIdAsa ne strI jAti kI niMdA yoM kI hai : kAma krodha lobhAdi mada prabala moha ke dhAri / tinha maI ati dAruna dukhada mAyA rUpI nArI / / 1 Frailty ! the name is Woman. 2 A woman's mind and Winter wind charge oft. 3 A woman's strength his in her tongue. * The proof of woman is gold of man a woman.

Page #256
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva kI sAhitya dhArA 217 . 00 phira bhI gosvAmI jI ne apane kAvya meM nArI kI bhUri-bhUri prazasti gAI hai| pativratA sadA praNamya hai / vaha to bhAratIya saMskRti kI avinazvara nidhi hai| Adhunika yuga meM kaviyoM kI yaha prabuddha vANI hareka mAnasa ko nArI-zraddhA se pulakita karatI rahegI : mukta karo nArI ko mAnava cirabandini nArI ko| yuga-yuga kI varbara kArA se, janani sakhi, pyArI ko| --kavivara paMta nArI tuma kevala zraddhA ho vizvAsa rajata naga paga tala meM / pIyUSa-srota sI bahA karo, jIvana ke sundara samatala meM / -prasAda nara kI jIvanasahacarI nArI ko sadA hI viSAkta rUpa meM dekhanA kahA~ taka ucita hai ? santoM ne isa ramaNIyatA ko mohinI rUpa meM dekhA hai, mAyA ke rUpa meM hI jhAMkA hai, ataH virakti kI gaharI lIka kabhI dhUmila na ho jAya, basa isIlie nArI, zramaNoM kI dRSTi meM tyAjya hai, lekina satiyoM kI prazaMsA meM ina santoM ne kaI mahAkAvya taka likhe haiN| nArI kI sahaja pravRttiyoM ke citraNa meM adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara munijI kI ye katipaya kathA-paMktiyA~ nizcayataH mananIya haiM-lekina tyAga-sAdhanA ke saMdarbha meM "he sakhI ! strI ko kabhI bhI nirAdhAra nahIM rahanA cAhie / ekAkI strI kA jIvana surakSita nahIM rhtaa| bacapana meM pitA, javAnI meM pati aura bur3hApe meM putra kA Azraya lekara rahanA hI strI ko ucita hai| (jaina kathAeM bhAga 16-vidyA-vilAsa kathA pRSTha 156) rAjA bhartRhari : yogI bhartRhari [jaina kathAe~ bhAga 21] kI sampUrNa kathA chalanA-pratIka mahArAnI kI caritrahInatA kI ciraparicita gAthA hai| rAnI kI isa cAritrika zithilatA ne hI rAjA ko virakti ke patha kA sudRr3ha pathika banAyA thaa| "nArI tere rUpa aneka haiN| saubhAgyasundarI aura rukmiNI bhI tU hI hai aura surUpA bhI tU hI hai| nItikAroM ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki ghor3oM kI cAla, vaizAkha kI meghagarjanA, striyoM kA caritra, bhAgya kI karma-rekhA, anAvRSTi, aura ativRSTi,- inakA bheda devatA bhI nahIM jAnate, manuSya kI to gaNanA hI kyA hai ? athAha aura apAra samudra ko pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu svabhAva se hI kuTila svabhAva vAlI striyoM ko pAra pAnA mahAkaThina hai| (dRSTavya, nArI tere rUpa aneka-jana kathAe~ bhAga 23, pRSTha 198) lekina samudra kI thAha pAnevAle bhI kyA strI ke peTa kI thAha pA sakate haiM ? strI ke mohatAza meM baMdhA manuSya jahara ko amRta samajhakara pItA hai / striyoM kI racanA karake vidhAtA bhI usake caritra ko nahIM jAna pAyA, phira bhalA maiM kisa ginatI maiM hU~ / striyA~ manuSyoM ke hRdaya meM praviSTa hokara moha, mada, ahaMkAra utpanna karatI haiN| (amaraphala, jainakathAe~ bhAga 21, pRSTha 19) triyA caritra kI gaharAI ko triyA acchI taraha jAnatI hai| puruSa samudra kI thAha pA sakatA hai, para strI ke peTa kI thAha nahIM pA sktaa| kitanI hI striyAM pAtivratya kI cAdara or3hakara Aja bhI apane patiyoM ko dhokhA de rahI haiN| -bAta meM bAta kahAnI meM kahAnI, pRSTha 106 jana kathAe~ bhAga 4 nArI ke vividha nAmoM kI sArthakatA ke sAtha ise dekhane ke kaI najarie yahA~ upalabdha haiN| dhArmikatA, sAmAjikatA evaM rASTrIyatA kA samanvaya hai / saMsAra ke citra saMsAra ke artha haiM-(1) jagata, duniyaa| (2) ihaloka, martyaloka / (3) ghara (4) mArga, rAstA / (5) sAMsArika jIvanacakra, dharmanirapekSa jIvana, laukika jindgii| (6) AvAgamana, janmAntara, janma paramparA / (7) sAMsArika bhrama Adi (saMskRta-hindI koza zrI vAmana zivarAma ApTe pRSTha 1050) vastutaH jIvana kI saMgrAma-sthalI ko saMsAra kahA jAya to ucita hI hai| yaha karma-bhUmi hai aura puNyapApa-bhUmi bhI hai| mAnava isI saMsAra meM rahakara adhyAtmavAda ke sahAre Atmonnati karatA huA mokSa prApta karatA hai tathA yahIM rahakara vaha viSaya-vAsanA meM lIna hokara narakAdi ke duHkhoM ko sahatA hai| mAyA saMsAra hai, kapaTa saMsAra haiM, droha-mAtsarya Adi saMsAra hai, AzA tRSNAdi saMsAra hai| yaha bAlU kI bhIta ke samAna asthira va vidya ta-jyoti kI bhA~ti lubhAvanA hokara bhI kSaNika hai| sAMsArika mamatA se vimukta hokara hI

Page #257
218 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ++++ ++++++++++++.......... .++ + + ++ + +++++++++++++++++++++ + +++ + +++ +++++++ +++++ +++ +++++ +++++ +++ prANI sacce dukha kA anubhava karatA hai / saMsAra ke prAMgaNa meM kauTumbika jIvana jokara kauna sukhI raha sakatA hai ? tAttvika dRSTi se parivAra ke samasta sadasya svArthI haiM / sAMsoM kI gati ke sAtha hI ye sahayogI haiM tathA maraNa ke sAtha inakA sAhacarya asambhava hai| isa tathya kA nirUpaNa vizva ke samasta dharmoM ne bar3I gambhIratA se kiyA hai lekina jaina-darzana isa saMdarbha meM sarvopari hai| nimnastha kahAvateM saMsAra ke (duniyAM ke) vAstavika rUpa ko ujAgara karatI haiM (1) duniyA~ caMda rojA hai| (duniyA~ kucha dinoM kI hai|) (2) duniyA~ jAe ummeda hai| (duniyA~ naSTa ho jAe para AzA phira rahatI hai|) (3) duniyAM jAhira parasta hai| (duniyA~ dikhAvaTa ko pasanda karatI hai| (4) duniyA~ duraMgI makAe sarAya / kahIM khaira-khUbI, kahIM hAya-hAya / (kapaTa kI sarAya yaha duniyA~ duraMgI hai| yahAM kahIM Ananda-maMgala hai to vahI parezAniyoM para parezAniyA~ haiM / ) (5) duniyA~ dhundha kA pasArA hai| (duniyA~ eka mAyA hai|) (6) duniyA~ dhokhe kI TaTTI hai / (duniyA~ mithyA hai|) (7) duniyA~ baummeda kAyama hai| (saMsAra AzA para TikA hai|) (8) duniyA~ besabAta hai / (duniyA~ nazvara haiN|) (6) duniyA~ murdA pasanda hai| (duniyA~ mare huoM kI hI prazaMsA karatI hai, jIvita ko koI nahI puuchtaa| (10) duniyA meM cAra paise bar3I cIja hai| (duniyA~ meM dhana kI hI pUcha hai|) (11) duniyA~ matalaba kI garajI / (duniyA~ svArtha kI hai|) (12) duniyA~ hai aura khuzAmada / (duniyA~ meM Apa khuzAmada karake hI apanA kAma banA sakate haiN|) . (13) duniyA~ hai aura mtlb| (matalaba ke sivA duniyA meM kucha bhI hai|) (14) duniyA~ Thagie makkara se / roTI khAye zakkara se| (duniyAM meM cAlAkI se hI lAbha uThAyA jA sakatA hai / sIdhe kI yahA~ gujara nahIM haiN|) (hindI kahAvata-koza, pRSTha 206-207) jaina kavi bhUdharadAsa ne saMsAra kA kitanA marmasparzI citra ina paMktiyoM meM citrita kiyA hai kAhU ghara putra jAyo kAhU ke viyoga Ayo, kAhU ghara rAga raMga royA roTI parI hai| jahA~ bhAna Ugata uchAha gIta gAna dekhe, sAMna samaya tAhI thAna hAya hAya parI hai| aisI jagarIta dekha kyoM na bhayabhIta hota. hA!. hA!, naramUr3ha terI mati kauna harI hai| mAnusa janama pAya sobata vihAya pAya, khobata karorana ko eka-eka gharI haiN| gosvAmI tulasIdAsa ne vinayapatrikA (jaina zataka) meM saMsAra ko bar3A hI bhayAnaka aura saghana vana kahA hai| yahA~ karma rUpI vRkSa bar3e hI saghana haiM / vAsanAoM kI latAe~ lipaTa rahI haiM aura vyAkulatA ke aneka paine kA~Te bicha rahe haiM / (dRSTavya pada 56) / isI prakAra gosvAmIjI ne isa duniyA ko kele ke per3a ke samAna nissAra evaM kapaTa kA ghara batAyA hai| -(draSTavya vinaya patrikA pada 188) saMta kabIra ne saMsAra ko kAgaja kI pur3iyA batAkara ise bUMda par3e para gala jAnA kahA hai (yaha saMsAra kAgaja kI pur3iyA bUda par3e gala jAnA hai|) kavivara banArasIdAsa kA yaha kathana isa saMsAra ke sambandha meM bar3A hI spaSTa hai, tAttvika hai aura vAstavika hai yaha saMsAra asAra rUpa saba, jyoM paTa pekhana khelaa| sukha-sampati zarIra jala budabuda vinazata nAhIM velA // (adhyAtma padAvalI, pRSTha 305)

Page #258
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva ko sAhitya dhArA 216 . ++++++++++++++++++++++ akhtara zIrAnI kI dRSTi meM duniyA meM na khuzI hai na gama; yaha to eka khvAva hai duniyA kA tamAzA dekha liyA, gamagIna sI hai betAbasI hai| duniyA meM khuzI ko yAda na kara, duniyA meM khuzI nAyAbasI hai| ina saba tathyoM kA samIkaraNa adhyAtmayogI zrI puSkara jI muni ne apanI kathAoM meM isa prakAra kiyA hai "hAya, saMsAra kI gati bar3I vicitra hai / usameM kucha bhI sthAyI nahIM hai, sabhI kucha nAzavAna hai, asthira hai| manuSya kA yaha rUpa, yaha yauvana, yaha vaibhava-sabhI kucha nazvara hai, vyartha hai| sabere taka phalA-phUlA yaha AmravRkSa jisa prakAra sAMjha taka noMca liyA gayA, usI prakAra prANI ke jIvana-vRkSa ko bhI karAla kAla eka dina noMca legaa| (sA~jha-sabere, jaina kathAe~ bhAga 8, pRSTha 123) 'he zubha AtmAoM ! yaha saMsAra eka kArAgAra ke samAna hai / kArAgAra meM kitane hI sukha hoM, para hara baMdI kArAgAra se mukta honA cAhatA hai, para paharedAroM ke rahate jelakhAne se kaise mukta huA jA sakatA hai| isa saMsAra rUpI kArAgAra ke cAra kaSAya paharedAra haiM-(1) krodha (2) mAna (3) mAyA aura lobha / .. (dayA dharma kA mUla hai, jaina kathAe~ bhAga 12, pRSTha 110) yaha saMsAra bar3A vicitra hai aura mAyAmaya hai| yahA~ na koI kisI kA pitA hai, na bhrAtA, na koI kisI kI patnI hai, na maataa| sabhI jIva apane-apane karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie nAte-riztoM meM baMdhate haiM, moha jAla meM pha~sate haiN| kabhI koI kisI kI mAtA banatI hai, aura kabhI vahI usakI patnI banatI hai / yahA~ zatru bhI putra bana jAtA hai / prema prIti, ghRNA-dveSa isa dvandvAtmaka jagata kI chalanAe~ haiM / inase Upara uThane vAlA jIva hI AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai| -(puNya kI lIlA, (4) jaina kathAe~ bhAga 14, pRSTha 63) saMsAra kI rIti kaisI vicitra hai / yaha duniyA kaisI duraMgI hai| "strI caMcalA, lakSmI, roga-bhoga tathA zarIra aura ghara se yukta yaha saMsAra seMbala ke phUla kI taraha nissAra aura nIrasa hai| yahA~ rahakara paga-paga para bhaya kI AzaMkA hai| yahA~ akhaNDita kucha bhI nahIM hai-hara prApya kisI na kisI AzaMkA vaya se khaMDita hai, jaise bhoga meM roga kA bhaya athavA AzaMkA hai, sukha meM kSaya kA bhaya hai, dhana saMgraha meM corI, rAjA tathA agni kA bhaya hai, naukarI meM svAmI kA bhaya hai| isI taraha guNa meM durjana kA, vaMza meM vyabhicAriNI strI kA aura sammAna meM doSa kA bhaya hai / isa sabake bAvajUda eka vairAgya hI nirbhaya hai, usameM kisI kA bhaya nahIM hai| aise manuSya bAra-bAra dhanya haiM, jo khaMDita sukha vAle tathA AzaMkA pUrNa saMsAra ko tyAga kara Atma-sAdhanA meM lIna rahate haiN|" (amaraphala, jaina kathAeM bhAga 21, pRSTha 16) yaha saMsArI nAtA to svapna kI taraha mithyA hai| pitA-putra, mAM, patnI Adi nAte-rizte jhUThe haiN| ye nAte to karmoM kA bhoga aura karma baMdhoM kA kSaya karane ke lie hote haiN| bAra-bAra saMsAra meM janma lekara kabhI koI pitA banatA hai, kabhI bhAI yA putra banatA hai / moha hI saba duHkhoM kA mUla hai| moha ke kAraNa hI hama mukti-lAbha nahIM kara pAte aura bAra-bAra janma-maraNa ke cakkara meM ghUmate haiM / Apa jo zoka kara rahe haiM, vaha mithyA hai| zarIra to zoka karane kI vastu nahIM hai| zarIra kA nAza to bAra-bAra hotA hai| AtmA ajara amara hai, usakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| tumheM zarIra nAza kA zoka nahIM karanA caahiye| (saphalatAoM kA dhanI-rAjakumAra mahAbala, jaina kathAeM : bhAga 6, pRSTha 170) jaina kathAoM meM yakSa siddhAntataH yakSa 'vyantara' devoM ke antargata mAne gaye haiM-"vyaMtarA kinnara kiMpuruSa, mahoraga, gaMdharva yakSa, rAkSasa bhUta pizAcAH / " (mokSazAstra, caturtha adhyAya sUtra 11) isakA (yakSa) kA artha hai (1) kubera kI nidhiyoM ke rakSaka-eka prakAra ke devatA / (2) kubera / (dRSTavya-prAmANika hindI koza, pRSTha 635) / saMskRta-hindI koza (zrI vAmana zivarAma ApTe) meM yakSa ke nimnastha artha mAnya haiM-(1) eka devayoni vizeSa, jo dhana sampatti ke devatA kubera ke sevaka haiM tathA usake koSa aura udyAnoM kI rakSA karate haiM / (2) eka prakAra kA bhUta-preta (3) indra kA mahala (4) kubera / (pRSTha 822) / sAMsArika vaibhava kI prApti tathA abhivRddhi Adi ke lie yatra-tatra jaina kathAoM meM yakSoM kI vaMdanA, pUjA Adi kA ullekha avazya milatA hai| yaha eka loka-vizvAsa hai ki yakSa kI prasannatA sukha-sampatti kI vRddhi karatI hai

Page #259
. 220 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha aura isakA krodha vinAza kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / kabhI-kabhI yakSa kI pUjA se AI huI vipatti naSTa ho jAtI hai aura Ane vAlA saMkaTa usI prakAra dUra ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra sUrya kI kiraNoM se megha chinna-bhinna ho jAte haiM / aneka kathAe~ aisI prApta haiM jinameM yakSoM ke dvArA kiye gaye utpAttoM kI carcA bhI hai| 'pratijJA' nAmaka kathA meM batAyA gayA hai ki yakSa ke mandira meM saikar3oM loga baiThe hue the / ve yakSa ko prasanna karane ke lie havana, pUjA, arcanA kara rahe the| kucha samaya ke pazcAt mUrti phaTI aura yakSa prakaTa huaa| yakSa ne apane vikarAla rUpa se kezava ko DarAte hue kahAkezava ! mere sabhI bhakta bhUkhe haiM / uTha jaldI se bhojana karale / yadi bhojana ke lie kiJcit bhI AnAkAnI kI to maiM mudgara ke eka prahAra meM hI tujhe paraloka pahu~cA dUMgA / Adi / (jaina kathAe~ bhAga 12, pRSTha 12) yakSoM ke sambandha meM rUpa-parivartana kI zakti mAnI gaI hai / 'dayA dharma kA mUla hai'- zIrSaka kathA meM kahA gayA hai ki muni zrI devacandra kI dharma-sabhA meM ciMghAr3atA huA eka hAthI sabake dekhate-dekhate yakSa ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gayA aura muni ko vaMdanA kara eka ora baiTha gayA / (dRSTavya jaina kathAe~ bhAga 12, pRSTha 112) "Aga aura pAnI" zIrSaka kathA meM vIrAna jaMgala meM bane hue eka yakSa-mandira ko pathikoM ko rAtri vyatIta karane kA zaraNa sthala batAyA gayA hai| -(dRSTavya jaina kathAe~ bhAga 6, pRSTha 104) sampatti Adi dene ke sAtha-sAtha kabhI-kabhI yakSa AkAzagAminI vidyA Adi ko bhI de diyA karate the| aisI mAnyatA hai / rUpAdi parivartana kI to yakSoM meM sAmarthya mAnI hI gaI hai / kintu yaha bhI nirUpita kiyA gayA hai ki samayasamaya para saMsArI jIvoM meM anurakta ye yakSa loka-devatA ke rUpa meM praNamya rahe haiN| vyaMtarajAti ke hone se yakSoM meM isa prakAra kI alaukika zaktiyAM svayaM saMbhAvya haiM-pUrvabhavoM kI smRtiyAM bhI yadA-kadA inameM jIvita ho uThatI thiiN| sA~jha-sabere' nAmaka kathA meM kahA gayA hai ki usI samaya eka yakSa AyA aura usane kahA-rAjan ! yaha (kanakamAlA) merI putrI hai, isase mujhe bar3A moha hai| ise yahIM rahane diijiye| maiM Apako AkAzagAminI vidyA detA hai / isake bala se Apa jaba bhI cAheM kSaNa mAtra meM yahA~ A skeNge|" -(jaina kathAe~ bhAga 8, pRSTha 122) kahIM-kahIM para yakSa ko vyaMtara devoM kA nAyaka bhI batAyA gayA hai| isa rUpa meM vaha vipattiyoM meM phaMse hue apane bhaktoM kI sahAyatA karatA hai aura pazu-bali bhI svIkAra karatA hai| dekhie "bAta meM bAta, kahAnI meM kahAnI (-jaina kathAeM bhAga 4, pRSTha 55) vyantara devI kI bhA~ti yakSiNI bhI jaina kathAoM meM varNita haiN| navakAra maMtra kI jApa se vyathita sura-sundarI kI eka yakSa ne dayArdra hokara rakSA kI thii| aura use apane saMrakSaNa meM rakhA thaa| (dekhie 'nArI nara se Age, zIrSaka kathA jaina kathAe~ bhAga 2, pRSTha 14-15) yakSa mandiroM ke sAtha yakSa dvIpa kA bhI ullekha jaina kathAoM meM upalabdha hai| (-dRSTavya jaina kathAe~ bhAga 2, pRSTha 15) yakSoM kI isa saMkSipta carcA ke uparAnta yaha likhanA bhI Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai ki inake (yakSoM ke) sambandha meM vidvAnoM kI vibhinna dhAraNAe~ vidyamAna haiM jinakI carcA DaoN0 karNa rAjazeSagiri rAva ne apane nibandha "yakSaH eka vivecana' meM kI hai 'yakSa zabda Rgveda, yajurveda, atharvaveda brAhmaNoM tathA upaniSadoM meM AyA hai| yakSa kA artha hai kucha bhayAnaka yA adbhuta yA jAdUgara yA adRzya daivika barbara zatru / " isakI pUjA kA pracalana 'barama' tathA 'baramadeva' nAma se Aja taka pracalita hai| prAcIna sAhitya meM yakSoM ke sambandha meM pracura ullekha milate haiM / rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata se spaSTa hotA hai yakSa devoM se nIce aura bhUtoM se UMce haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki yakSa aura rAkSasa eka hI srota se nikale the| mahAbhArata ke anuzIlana se spaSTa hotA hai bhISmaparva ke antargata kahA gayA hai ki nIla ke dakSiNa aura niSadha ke uttara meM hiraNyamaMtha khaMDa hai / vahA~ hiraNvatI nadI hai / vahA~ garur3a rahate haiM / vahA~ yakSoM kI upAsanA hotI hai |"uttr bhArata meM yakSa pUjA kA kitanA adhika pracAra ho gayA thA, isakA vizeSa patA hameM bauddha aura jaina sAhitya meM milatA hai / isa sAhitya meM uMbaradatta, suraMbara, maNibhadra, bhaMDIra, zUlapANi, surapriya, naTI, bhaTTI, revatI, tamasurI, lokA, mekhalA, AlikA, beMdA, maghA, timisikA Adi aneka yakSoM tathA yakSiNiyoM ke nAma bhI prApta hote haiM, jinase loga bahuta bhaya khAte the / antima cAroM yakSiNiyA~ mathurA kI thiiN| vIra, jakhaiyA Adi kI pUjA bhI prAcIna yakSa-pUjA ke Adhunika rUpa haiM / sAdhAraNataH yakSa-pUjA vIra ke nAma se hotI hai| brajaloka vArtA meM yakSa-pUjA Aja bhI jakhaiyA ke rUpa meM hotI hai / jakhaiye para ghaMTe (zUkara ke bacce) bali

Page #260
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva kI sAhitya dhArA 221 diye jAte haiN| "ataH bhArata meM bAnara, rAkSasa, gaMdharva, nAga, yakSa Adi jAtiyA~ rahatI thiiN| ye jAtiyA~ paraspara milakara rahatI thiiN| inakI apanI sAmAjika vyavasthAeM bhI vidyamAna thiiN| isa adhyayana se hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~ca sakate haiM ki siMhala ke AdivAsI yAkkha haiN| 'jakkhU' jAti ke loga telegu ke AdivAsI haiM / kurava jAti ke loga zeyona yA musagana kI pUjA karane vAle tamila ke AdivAsI haiM / nepAla meM 'yAkhA' jAti ke loga rahate haiM / braja-prAMta meM 'jakhiyA' zabda yakSa-pUjA ke lie adhika pracalita zabda hai| yoM jakkU-jakhiyA-yAkhA-yAkkha-Adi rUpa yakSa zabda meM antarbhukta haiN| jaina kathAoM meM sUktiyA~ "sUkti meM prabuddha jIvana kA cirAnubhUta anubhava rahatA hai / nirantara jisa satya ko samIcIna mAnA jAtA hai vahI sUkti banakara loka-priya banatA hai tathA use janatA apanI mArgadarzikA mAnane lagatI hai| cirantana tathyoM para AdhArita sUktiyA~ janamAnasa ko prabhAvita karatI haiM aura viSama paristhitiyoM meM eka samAdhAna ko prastuta karake apanI upayogitA ko pramANita kara detI hai| jisaprakAra pragAr3ha andhakAra me ananta AkAza kI eka tArikA pathavimukha pathika ko rAstA batAtI hai, usIprakAra saMsAra kI vibhISikAoM se trasta mAnava ko eka sUkti amiTa sahArA dekara Age bar3hane ke lie protsAhita karatI hai / bhayAvaha tUphAna meM bhramita pota ko jisa prakAra prakAzastambha gantavya kA saMketa detA hai usI prakAra eka sUkti viSama vAtAvaraNa se vikSubdha mAnava ko susthira kara jIvana ke vyavasthita lakSya kI ora bar3hane ke lie AzvAsana pradAna karatI hai / "2 jisa prakAra eka anagar3ha pASANa-khaNDa sara-saritAoM kI uttAla taraMgoM ke kaThora AghAtoM ko sahate-sahate kucha samaya ke pazcAt zivaliMga meM rUpAyita hotA hai usIprakAra eka sAdhAraNa kathana jaba kaI bAra satya kI kasauTI para parIkSita hokara vyApaka satya ko aMgIkAra karatA hai, tabhI vaha sUkti ke rUpa meM samAhata hotA hai| jana-kathAoM meM sUktiyA~ vividha rUpoM meM prApta hotI haiM jinameM dhArmikatA, rAjanaitika sauSThava, rASTrIyatA evaM naitikatA mukharita huI hai / jaina kathAkAroM kA pramukha lakSya mAnava ko bhautika-vAtAvaraNa se vimukta kara dharma kI ora prerita karatA hai / ataH ina kathAoM meM yathAvasara aisI sUktiyA~ prastuta kara dI gaI haiM jo pUrNarUpeNa kathA ke antarbhAva ko mukharita karatI huI eka aisA ullAsa prastuta kara detI haiM jo pramukha pAtra kI mAnasika anubhUti ko prajvalita karane meM samartha hotA hai| jIvana kI sacAI hI ina sUktiyoM kA pramukha AdhAra hai| yahA~ pUjya zrI puSkara muni jI dvArA likhita jaina kathAoM ke vibhinna bhAgoM se saMkalita kucha sUktiyA~ dI jAtI haiM jo adhyAtmayogI ke agAdha anubhava ke bahumukhI AyAmoM ko ujAgara karatI haiM1. devAdhiSThita padArtha pApAtmAoM ke pAsa kabhI nahIM Thaharate / -jaina kathAeM bhAga 1, pR077 2. kisI rAjA se vaira mata rakho, zakti ke mada meM Akara kisI para car3hAI mata karo, aura kisI ke sAtha dharma ThagAI mata kro| -jainakathAe~ bhAga 1, pR0 130 3. vipatti sabase bar3A zikSaka hai| yadi vipatti ke samaya manuSya dhairya se kAma le to naye-naye anubhava aura saMkaToM se bacane ke adbhuta mArga apane Apa sUjha jAte haiN| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 2, pR0 33 4. nirdhana hone para apane bhI parAye ho jAte haiM, yaha to saMsAra kI rIti hai, phira bhI AzA kI bela sadA harI-bharI rahatI hai, ise nahIM tyAganA caahie| ----jaina kathAe~ bhAga 2, pR0 62 5. jo dUsaroM kA burA cAhatA hai usakA burA pahale hotA hai| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 3, pR0 6 6. yaha sAMsArika jIvana dvandvAtmaka hai| pUrA mAnava-jIvana dvandvoM se bharA hai| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 3, pR0 57 7. honahAra bar3I prabala hotI hai / jo honA hai vaha TalatA nahIM -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 4, pR025 8. pUrA jagata dhana-lipsA kI daur3a meM lobha ke azva para savAra hokara daur3a rahA hai| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 4, pR0 47 6. kaue meM pavitratA, juArI meM satya, sarpa meM zAMti, strI meM kAmopazamana, nirbala meM dhairya, zarAbI meM tattva ciMtana aura rAjA ko mitra kisane dekhA yA sunA hai| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 5, pR076 10. duSTa aura SaDyaMtra kArI kabhI-kabhI sAttvika vRtti vAloM para isI prakAra chA jAte haiM, jisa taraha maMtharA ne kaikeyI ko apane kapaTa jAla meM phAMsA thaa| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 6, pR0 116 1 sammelana patrikA bhAga 60 : saMkhyA 4, pRSTha 86-62 (sAbhAra) 2 sUkti sAgara (bhUmikA)

Page #261
222 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha 11. aMta samaya meM marane vAle kI jaisI mati hotI hai, vaisI hI usakI gati hotI hai| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 7, pR0 82 12. pApa karma cAhe jitanI gupta rIti se kiye jAyeM, kintu ve kabhI chipate nhiiN| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 8, pR0 128 13. sAdhanA kI pahalI sIr3hI to guru sevA hI hai| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 6, pR07 14. sAta gA~va jalAne se jitanA pApa lagatA hai, utanA pApa binA chanA pAnI pIne se lagatA hai| 15. sUryAsta hone para jala rudhira ke samAna hai, anna mA~sa ke samAna arthAt apeya aura abhakSya ho jAnA hai| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 10, pR0 46 16. vRddha puruSa kI yuvA patnI kAmAMdha hotI hai to yuvA strI kA vRddha pati vivekAndha / -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 11, pR0 17 17. (1) kabhI bhI binA jAnA phala na khAnA cAhie (2) yadi prahAra karanA ho to sAta-ATha kadama pIche haTe binA kisI para prahAra nahIM karanA / (3) rAja kI agramahiSI ko sadA mAtA ke samAna mAnanA aura (4) bhUlakara ke bhI kabhI kaue kA mA~sa na khAnA cAhie -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 13, pR0 46 18. bhAgya meM jo kucha likhA hai vaha amiTa hai| honahAra ko kauna TAla pAyA hai| jaina kathAe~ bhAga 13, pR06 16. rAjamada jaba car3hatA hai to andhA banA detA hai| rAja-mada se matavAlA banA zAsaka viveka aura dharma ko tAka para rakha detA hai| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 14, pR0 161 20. vIra puruSa apanA bhaviSya svayaM banAte haiN| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 15, pR0 30 21. sUkhe IMdhana ke sAtha gIlA bhI jala jAtA hai| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 16, pR0 135 22. IrSyAlu vyakti dUsare se aniSTa cintana meM hI DUbA rahatA hai, para vaha dUsare kA to kucha bigAr3a nahIM pAtA, svayaM apanA jIvana hI viSamaya kara letA hai| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 17, pR0 16 23. prakAza ke bAda aMdhakAra aura dina ke pazcAta rAtri-yaha saMsAra kA niyama hai| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 18, pR0 24 24. ajJAnI jIva hI strI-putra meM Asakta rahate haiM / saMsAra meM koI kisI kA nahIM hotaa| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 16, pR0 113 25. karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie hI jIva saMsAra ke cakra meM ghUmatA hai / yaha jagat karma pradhAna hai| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 20, pR0 128 26. jarA aura mRtyu kisI ke mitra nahIM hote| mare ke sAtha kauna maratA hai ? .. jaise sukha aura harSa sthAyI nahIM rahatA, vaise hI duHkha aura zoka bhI hamezA nahIM rhte| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 21, pR0 4 27. ahaMkAra manuSya kA sabase bar3A zatru hotA hai / zakti manuSya ko vinamra banAtI hai, aura jo bala pAkara akar3atA hai vaha TUTa jAtA hai| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 22, pR0 164 28. rAjan ! zAstra-vacanoM meM avizvAsa karanA ghora pApa hai / kyoMki jina RSiyoM ne zAstra-racanA kI hai, ve draSTA rahe haiM / unhoMne jo kucha likhA hai vaha dekhakara va anubhava karake likhA hai| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 22, pR0 174 26. dAnI ke ghara lakSmI TikatI hai| dAniyoM kA dhana hajAra gunA hokara dUsare janma meM milatA hai aura kRpaNa kA dhana anAyAsa hI dUsaroM kA ho jAtA hai / kRpaNoM kA dhana naraka meM le jAtA hai aura dAniyoM kA dhana svarga pradAna karatA hai| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 23, pR0 112 30. manuSya apanI eka yojanA banAkara calatA hai aura mana meM aneka mansUbe bA~dhatA hai| lekina deva kyA karanA cAhatA hai, yaha vaha nahIM jAna pAtA / manuSya kucha socatA hai aura deva kucha aura hI kara dikhAtA hai| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 23, pR0 164 31. vezyA ke lie cora-sAhUkAra, rogI, kor3hI aura svastha sabhI kAmadeva ke samAna acche lagate haiM, kyoMki usakA prApya to kevala dhana hI hotA hai, vyakti nhiiN| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 24, pR0 15 32. isa saMsAra rUpI maMca para na to koI cora hai na koI sAhUkAra / apane-apane pUrvakRta karmoM se prerita-prabhAvita saba karma-lIlAe~ karate haiN| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 24, pR053 33. bhaviSya kI cintA bhUta aura vartamAna ko bhulA detI haiN| -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 25, pR023 34. vinAza-kAla meM buddhi viparIta ho jAtI hai| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 25, pR0 62

Page #262
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva ko sAhitya dhArA 223 . ........... 35. vyApArI para kitanA hI dhana ho, para usakI vaNik vRtti nahIM jaatii| vyApArI hara kAma meM lAbha-hAni kA vicAra karatA hai| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 25, pR060 36. jaba jala bahakara calA jAe to pula bA~dhane se kyA lAbha? isI taraha manuSya ke marane para auSadhi denA aura sira muMDAne ke bAda muhUrta pUchanA vyartha hai / jo vastu hAtha se nikala gaI, usake lie zoka karanA vyartha hai| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 24, pR0 94 jaina kathAoM ke kucha abhiprAya abhiprAyoM ke sambandha meM Avazyaka vicAra pUrva meM kiyA jA cukA hai yahA~ kevala inakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai : svapna-darzana, (pRSTha 3), 72 kalAoM kA adhyayana (pRSTha 6), bhAgya parIkSA (pRSTha 10), siyAra kA mAnavabolI meM bolanA (pR0 44), cintAmaNi ratna kI prazasti (pR0 82), eka lakar3I ke hAthI meM sainikoM ko chipAnA (pR0 126), agni prakopa (pR0 127), Adi / -jainakathAeM bhAga 1 santAna-abhAva duHkha (pR0 1) navakAra maMtra kA prabhAva (pR0 5), rAjya kI kharIda (pR0 4), praznoM ke uttara (pR0 6), jahAja kA sAgara ke bIca tUphAna meM phaMsanA evaM sahasA yakSa kA prakaTa hokara sahAyatA karanA(pR0 15), yakSadvIpa kA ullekha (pR. 15), satI kA apamAna evaM satItva kI rakSArtha sAgara meM kUdanA (pR0 17), bAjAra meM nArI kI bikrI (pR0 19), AkAzavANI (pR. 24), kiMjalpa pakSI kI carcA (pR. 47), AThoM siddhiyoM kI prApti (pR0 36) siMhaladvIpa (pR0 44), samudra yAtrA meM pati viyoga se pIr3ita satI kA vilApa (pR0 146) muni kA upadeza (pR0 158) aadi| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 2 adbhuta phala kA camatkAra (pR071), vipatti meM phaMsI huI satI kI kumbhakAra dvArA sahAyatA (pR. 76), ratladdIpa (pR. 80), tAmrapatra meM likhI huI rahasyAtmaka bhASA ke par3hane para Adhe rAjya ko dene kI ghoSaNA (pR0 81), muni dvArA AgAmI bhava kA ullekha (pR0 19) / -jaina kathAe~ bhAga 3 parakAyapraveza (pR0 20), manuSya jAti kI kRtaghnatA (pR0 131), paropakAravRtti vAlI baMdarI (pR0 saMkhyA 131), zApa (pR0 162) Adi / -jaina kathAeM bhAga 4 svAdhyAya kA camatkAra (pR0 31), mahAmArI roga kA phailanA (pR0 122) aadi| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 5. eka adbhuta tumbI kA camatkAra-paryApta dhana kI prApti (pR0 6), cakrezvarI zAsanadevI kA varadAnavandhyA ko putra-prApti (pR0 28), svayaMmbara (pR0 46) bhAraMDa pakSI (pR0 131) mAnava rakta se kapar3e raMgane kA vyApAra karanA (pR0 131), pUrvabhavoM ke vRttAnta ko sunakara virakti honA (pR0 167), nAgapAza meM baMdhanA (pR. 166) aadi| -jaina kathAeM bhAga 6 pazu-pakSiyoM kI bhASA samajhane kI zakti prApta honA (pR08), kauvA aura haMsa kA sAtha-sAtha ur3anA, kauve kA rAjA para bITa karanA evaM kruddha rAjA kA tIra chor3anA tathA lakSya bhraSTa honA, jisase haMsa kI mRtyu tIra lagane se honA (pR0 62), AkAzagAminI vidyA-prApti (pR0 122) / -jaina kathAe bhAga 8 yakSiNI kA rAjA ke rUpa-yauvana para mugdha honA (pR0 174) / -jaina kathAe bhAga 12 karNapizAcinI kA camatkAra (pR0 118) / -jaina kathAeM bhAga 14 rAjakumArI ko jaharIle sAMpa kA kATanA, evaM navakAra maMtra ke upAMzu jApa se sarpa-viSa ke prabhAva kA zamana, gArur3I maMtra kA prayoga, kathita rAjA kI, rAjakumArI ko jIvana-dAna dene vAle ko apane samasta rAjya kA arpaNa karanA (pR0 57) / -jaina kathAe bhAga 15 guptacaroM kA jAla bichAnA, viSahara jar3I ke prabhAva se sarpa-daMza se svastha honA, maMtroM se adhiSThita dhAge ke pahanane se manuSya kA totA bananA, Adi (pR. 177 evaM 179) / -jaina kathAeM bhAga 16 samasyA ke samAdhAna na karane para sAta gA~va ke jalAne kA pApa laganA-zarta (pR. 125), lakar3I ke bakare kA mAnava bolI meM bolanA (pR0 118), pati kI (saMgrAma meM) mRtyu hone para patnI kA kASTha-bhakSaNa karanA (pR0 14), sahasA AI huI haMsI kA kAraNa batAnA (pR0 152), aindrijAlika kA kautuka dikhAnA, Adi (pR0 153) / -jaina kathAeM bhAga 21 kathAoM kI racanA-prakriyA, bhASA sauSThava evaM zailI kI prAMjalatA jaina-kahAniyoM kA racanA vidhAna bar3A hI sarasa, sarala evaM AkarSaka hai| isameM na zAbdika kAThinya hai aura na bhAvoM kI durbodhatA / ye kathAe~ sAdhAraNa janatA ke lie likhI gaI haiM ataH inheM itanA subodha banAyA gayA hai ki azikSita .

Page #263
a . 224 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pantha jana-samudAya bhI ise samajha sakatA hai aura manoraMjana ke sAtha-sAtha jIvana kI viSamatA se hI vaha bhAvagata ho sakatA hai| ye samasta kahAniyA~ eka vizeSa lakSya ko lekara likhI gaI hai / aura AcAra-vyavahAra prathA-paramparA ko jIvita rakhane vAlI ye kathAe~ samaya-samaya para svarUpa parivartita karake bhI apanI tyAgamayI bhAvanA ko tilAMjali nahIM de sake haiN| kathAkAra ne ina kathAoM meM bhoge hue yathArtha ko aMkita kiyA hai, mAnava kI kuNThAoM kA bhI paricaya diyA hai, aura sAmAjika samasyAoM ko bhI rUpAyita karane kA saphala prayAsa kiyA hai / yahA~ sahaja vidvattA hai, bhAva-pravaNatA hai aura kalpanAzIlatA ke komala dRzya bhI haiN| viSayapratipAdana meM sakSama kathAkAra ne aneka zAstroM ke uddharaNa dekara apane kathya ko samarpita kiyA hai|' kahAvatoM evaM muhAvaroM ke sahaja prayoga se bhASA balavatI banI hai aura bhAva-pradarzana meM eka anokhA oja A gayA hai / yahA~ santa haiM, sAdhu haiM, jAdUgara haiM, maMtravettA hai, aura sAtha hI sAtha sAMsArika vaibhava kI chAyA meM manovinoda karane vAle lakSmIputra haiM aura sAtha hI sAtha rAjA-mahArAjAoM ke alaukika Amoda-pramoda haiN| yaha saba hote hue bhI banavAsI bhIloM kI bhI yahA~ dInatApUrNa arthavyavasthA hai / vanajAroM kI vANijya-vyavasthA ke bhI yahA~ aneka saMketa upalabdha haiN| kahIM-kahIM antavirodha parilakSita avazya hotA hai, lekina yaha virodhAbhAsa-sA hai / darda ko jIvita rakhane ke lie kathAoM ke samasta pAtra mAnavIya saMvedanAoM se otaprota haiN| zilpa aura bhASA-vaiziSTya itanA prabhAvazAlI evaM manohara hai ki kathAoM meM sannihita bhAvanAe~ svayaM vAcAla ho jAtI haiM / zrI munijI kI zailI meM kahAvatoM kA pracura prayoga tapaHpUta zrI puSkara munijI ne bar3I kuzalatA se vibhinna bhASAoM kI kahAvatoM kA yathAvasara prayoga karake bhASA kI vyaMjanA-zakti meM eka ora paryApta abhivRddhi kI hai to dUsarI ora bhAvanAbhivyakti ko jIvantatA pradAna kI hai| yahA~ yaha ullekha hai ki pUjya munijI ne kahAvatoM ko apanAne meM kisI bhI rUpa meM saMkIrNatA ko abhivyakta nahIM kiyA hai varan vyApaka dRSTi ko prastuta karane meM ve sarvatra sajaga rahe haiM / loka-grAhiNI pratibhA kA samucita vikAsa ina kahAvatoM ke upa yoga se hI saMbhava hai| isIlie sAdhu-santoM ne apanI kRtiyoM meM lokapriyatA ko vizeSataH abhivyaMjita karane ke lie jahA~ loka-pracalita zabdoM ko vyavahRta kiyA hai vahA~ laukika upAkhyAnoM, uktiyoM, kiMvadantiyoM Adi ko bar3I kuzalatA se vivecya viSaya ko pUrNa AsthA-niSThA se Alokita kiyA hai / loka kI mAnavIya pratiSThA sattAvAn isI prakAra nirmita hotI hai| 'kahAvata-jise saMskRta meM lokokti aura urdU meM masala yA masalA bhI kahate haiM-apanI zAbdika vyutpatti kI dRSTi se eka bahu-vicAraNIya zabda rahA hai| isa sambandha meM vidvAn eka mata nahIM haiN| paM0 rAmadahina mizra 'kahAvata' kA mUlarUpa kathAvat mAnate haiN| unake anusAra jisaprakAra kathAe~ loka meM pracalita aura prasiddha hotI haiM usI prakAra kahAvateM bhii| svargIya zrI kezavaprasAda mizra 'kaha' dhAtu ke Age arabI kA 'Avata' pratyaya lagAne se kahAvata zabda kI vyutpatti mAnate haiM / DaoN. siddhezvara varmA ke anusAra 'kahAvata' kI vyutpatti hindI 'kahanA' se huI hai aura isake Age do pratyaya 'Apa' tathA 'ata' jur3a gaye haiN| Tarnara ne apane nepAlI zabda-koza meM kahAvata kA anumAnita mUlarUpa 'kathAvArtA' batalAyA hai| hindI ke kaI vidvAn-rAhulajI, DaoN. bAbUrAma saksenA, aura muni jinavijaya jI-isI vicAra ke samarthaka haiM / DaoN. kanhaiyAlAla sahala ke zabdoM meM 'kathAvArtA' kA prAkRta rUpa 'kahAvattA' to dhvani aura artha donoM kI dRSTi se kahAvata zabda se atyadhika milatA-julatA hai|'4 "kahAvata' kisI viziSTa samudAya meM pracalita koI aisA vAkya hai, jise lokAnubhava para Azrita jIvana kI sArabhUta samIkSA kahA jA sakatA hai / kula milAkara kahAvata loka meM pracalita vaha vAkya kathana yA laghu vArtA hI ThaharatI hai jise lokamAnasa ke ataMrAla se prasphurita jJAna kI koI kirana mAnA jA sakatA hai| bhASA kI saMjIvanI' yaha lokokti vividha rUpoM meM jaina kathAoM ke vibhinna bhAgoM ke dharAtala ko isa prakAra AkarSaka tathA vajanadAra banAtI hai(1) lAtoM ke deva bAtoM se nahIM mAnate / -jai. ka. bhA. 3, pRSTha 48 1 kahAvatoM evaM muhAvaroM ke adhyayanArtha dRSTavya hai bhAratIya kahAvateM-lekhaka pro0 zrIcanda jaina, prakAzaka, mANika buka Dipo, ujjain| 2 dRSTavya vanavAsI bhIla aura unakI saMskRti / lekhaka pro0 zrIcanda jaina, prakAzaka, rozanalAla jaina jayapura / 3 vana-vana ghUmA baMjArA, lekhaka pro0 zrIcanda jaina-prakAzaka, kalA-prakAzana, dillii| 4 DaoN0 kanhaiyAlAla sahala : kahAvata kI vyutpatti, 'dRSTikoNa' paTanA, julAI 1955 5 DaoN0 ravIndra bhramara : hindI bhakti-sAhitya meM loka-tatva, pR0 191

Page #264
(2) ghI kabhI sIdhI u~galiyoM se nahIM nikalatA / (3) siMha kA putra siMha hI hotA hai| (4) kor3ha meM khAja honA / (5) dA~toM tale u~galI dabAnA / (6) dvividhA meM donoM gae- mAyA milI na rAma / (7) cUhe kA beTA bila hI khodatA hai / (8) mare ke sAtha kauna maratA hai| ( 2 ) bhAgya ke binA dhana nahIM milatA / (10) gaMgA kyA to nahAye aura kyA nicodd'e| (11) eka sahasra cUhe khAkara billI tapa karane baiThI hai / (12) jaisI nIyata vaisI barakkata / (13) mAnava ke mana kachu aura hai karttA ke kachu aura / (14) cora-cora mausere bhAI tRtIya khaNDa : guruveva kI sAhityadhArA (15) dhana pAkara prAyaH manuSya vivekahIna ho jAtA hai / (16) jJAna kA ajIrNa abhimAna aura tapa kA ajIrNa krodha hai / (17) vakta par3ane para gadhe ko bApa banAnA / (10) zubhasya zIghram acche kArya ko zIghra karanA caahie| (16) bhaviSya ko sudhAranA cAhate ho to vartamAna ko sudhAro / (20) satsaMgati kA prabhAva turanta par3atA hai / (21) zubha-azubha karmoM ke udaya se AdamI ko banate bigar3ate dera nahIM lgtii| (26) mRtyu kI gati sarvatra hai| vaha kahIM bhI pIchA nahIM chor3atI / (27) tulasI jasa bhavitavyatA, taisI mile sahAya / Apu na jAvai tAhi para, tAhi tahA~ le jAya // (28) deva kI gati bar3I vicitra hai| deva kisI ko kSamA nahIM karatA / (21) dRSTa ke marane para sabhI prasanna hote haiN| - jai. ka. bhA. 10, pR0 106 (22) puruSa purAtana kI vadhU kyoM na caMcalA hoya / - jai. ka. bhA. 11, pR0 12 ( vRddha kI navayauvanA patnI caMcala kyoM na hogI ? ) (23) kAmAndho naiva pazyati / - kAma pIr3ita kucha nahIM dekhatA hai| (24) karele kI bela nIma para car3ha gii| - jai. ka. bhA. 11, pR0 12 -- je. ka. bhA. 12, pR0 20 (25) dAridraya ke samAna parAbhava nahIM, kSudhA ke samAna vedanA nahIM aura maraNa ke samAna bhaya nahIM / (37) jaba taka pUrA nahIM bhara jAtA, taba taka pApa kA ghar3A nahIM phuutttaa| (38) choTA mu~ha bar3I bAta kahanA / - jai. ka. bhA. 13, pR0 178 - jaM. ka. bhA. 16, pR0 131 --jai. ka. bhA. 21, pR0 4 - jaM. ka. bhA. 21, pR0 10 - jai. ka. bhA. 22, pR0 37 - jai. ka. bhA. 22, pR0 44 -je. ka. bhA. 22, pR0 63 -je. ka. bhA. 22, pR0 102 -jai. ka. bhA. 22, pR0 152 - jai. ka. bhA. 22, pR0 202 - jai. ka. bhA. 6, pR0 34 je. ka. bhA. &, pR0 49 --je. ka. bhA. 6, pR0 170 -jai ka. bhA. 10, pR0 12 je. ka. bhA0 10, pR0 47 - jai. ka. bhA. 8, pR0 133 - jai. ka. bhA. 11, pR0 7 --jai. ka. bhA. 12, pR0 28 (21) Aveza meM kiyA gayA nirNaya nyAyapUrNa nahIM hotaa| (32) vivAha to eka samajhautA hai / (33) nIca prakRti ke manuSyoM ke mana, vANI aura kiyA meM kabhI samAnatA nahIM hotI / (34) lAla gudar3I meM bhI nahIM chipate / (35) thor3A sA dhana pAkara kSudra baurA jAte haiM / (36) sajjana aura zara (vANa) kA svabhAva ekasA hI hotA hai| 225 -- (30) striyA~ vaMcakatA, chala-kapaTa, kaThoratA, capalatA Adi durguNoM kI khAna hotI haiM / - jai. ka. bhA. 12, pR0 154 -jai. ka. bhA. 12, pR0 154 - jai. ka. bhA. 12, pR0 156 - jai. ka. bhA. 12, pR0 170 -jai. ka. bhA. 23, pR0 54 je. ka. bhA. 23, pR0 127 - jai. ka. bhA. 24, pR0 10 - jai. ka. bhA. 24, pR0 10 - je. ka. bhA. 24, pR0 134 - jai. ka. bhA. 24, pR0 142 - je. ka. bhA. 24, pR0 152 -jai. ka. bhA. 24, pR0 153 jai. ka. bhA. 25, pR0 108 - je. ka. bhA. 25, pR0 126 0

Page #265
226 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana panca ++ ++ ++ + +++ +++ +++ ++++++++++++++++ + + + + + + + + + + + + + . . . . . " (39) yathA, rAjA tathA prajA / rAjA ke AcaraNa kA anusaraNa prajA karatI hai| -je. ka. bhA. 25, pR0 168 (40) karma karate samaya bahuta hI sajaga-sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| -je. ka. bhA. 25, pR0 171 (41) hiMsA karane vAlA kabhI bhI sadgati ko nahIM pA sktaa| -jai. ka. bhA. 25, pR0 172 ina kathA-bhAgoM kA yaha vaiziSTya hai ki parama pUjya zrI puSkara muni jI ne pratyeka kathA kA saMkSipta kathAnaka lekhakIya ke antargata prasUta kara diyA hai evaM kahAnI ke mUla srota kI bhI carcA kara dI hai| kisa kathA ke kitane rUpakina-kina vidvAnoM dvArA racita haiM-isa tathya kI ora bhI yahA~ saMketa upalabdha haiN| kathA-racanA-zailiyoM ke vikAsakrama kI vividhatA meM paricayAtmaka prastutIkaraNa meM jo rocaka saMyojanA pagaDaMDI ke rUpa meM rakhI gaI hai vahI Age calakara rAjamArga ke svarUpa meM parivartita ho gaI hai| pUjya munivara kI yaha racanA-prakriyA anukaraNIya hai| apane kathana ko samarpita karane meM jo uddharaNa kathAoM meM diye gae haiM ve bar3e mArmika aura apramatta cintana ke pramANa haiN| inakA adhyayana to kathAoM ke par3hane se hI saMbhava hai| kevala eka prasaMga yahA~ udAharaNasvarUpa prastuta hai vikrama caritra ke vacana sunakara rAjA kanakasena ne kahA he vIra ! maiM tumheM kaise roka sakatA hU~, kyoMki mehamAnoM se kisI kA ghara nahIM basatA ! tuma jaise putra ko pAkara kauna mAtA apane ko dhanya nahIM kahegI? tuma apane kula ke bhUSaNa ho / sukhoM meM bhI jo apane mAtA-pitA ko na bhUle, vahI putra kahalAne kA adhikArI hai| putra ke viSaya meM vidvAnoM ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki apane kula ko pavitra karane vAlA tathA zoka se rakSA karane vAlA hI saccA putra hai yathA punAti trAyate caMva kulaM svaM yo'tra zokataH / etatputrasya putratvaM pravadanti mniissinnH| -je. ka. bhAga 24, pR0 155 pUjya munijI kI yaha vividha zAstra-pAraMgata-vilakSaNatA Adhunika yuga ke kathAkAroM ke lie eka prakAza stambha kI bhAMti mArgadarzikA kahI jaayegii| bhAga pRSTha 172 196 180 204 l o 05. m jaina kathAeM : bhAga 1 se 35 taka kI tAlikA kathA nAma kathA saMkhyA dharmavIra dhannA satI-sundarI, ralavatI-ratnapAla, mahAsatI aMjanA dAmanaka, haribala macchI, kAmaghaTa kathA, sahasramalla cora, ratnazikhara maNipati caritra ilAputra, cilAtI putra, yavarAjaRSi, kSullaka muni, lalitAMga kumAra sukumAlikA, puNDarIka-kuNDarIka, AcArya ASAr3habhUti, thAvarcA putra mahAbala-malayAsundarI caritra mahAsatI madanarekhA, satI mRgAsundarI satI zIlavatI, haMsarAja-baccharAja, rAjakumArI sunandA, pratyekabuddha karakaNDa, pra. dvimukha, pra0 namgati, brahmadatta cakrI, cakravartI sagara dhanadakumAra samarAditya kevalIcaritra jinadAsa-suguNI caritra vIrabhANa-udayabhANa, surapAla-zIlavatI kesariyA-modaka, haMsa-kezava, kezarI, ratnasAra, baMkacUla, maMgala kalaza, bhImakumAra, vasurAjA, aruNadeva, kulaputra mahAbala, sundara rAjA mardar 188 184 l l 190 202 10 11 210 180 aor

Page #266
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva ko sAhitya dhArA 220 . 16 228 180 212 212 208 162 188 00 218 22 226 226 182 166 164 campakaseTha, amarasena-vayarasena, candrasena - candrAvatI, nupura-paNDitA pradyumna caritra uttamakumAra, sulasacaritra .. vidyAsiddha bIra ambaDa, vidyAvilAsa bhaviSyadatta caritra, jaya-vijaya caritra samyaktva se sambandhita 15 kathAe~ yazodhara nRpa caritra, maNizekhara satI jasamA oDaNa, RSidattA, lIlApata-jhaNakArA vikramAditya kI 17 sAhasa-kathAe~ vikramAditya kI 26 nIti evaM dharma kathAe~ vikramAditya kI 18 kautuka kathAe~ vikramAditya putra-vikramacaritra kI 5 kathAe~ zrIpAla-mainAsundarI caritra mahezvaradatta caritra, amarakumAra caritra ajAputra caritra, jinasena-rAmasena vasantara kumAra, bhImasena harisena, jayasundarI, candrasena-lIlAvatI Adi 5 kathAeM lIlAvatI caritra, puNyapAla-guNasundarI vidyullatA, kanakasundarI, satI anantamatI, satI padminI, samyaktva kaumudI kI 11 kathAeM sahadeva, aMdhe parIkSaka, bhAvinI karma rakSita, priyaMkara rAjA, devayaza caritra tiloka sundarI, rUpalI, maMjulAsatI, naTakhaTa aura buddhivijaya caritra kusumasena-kusumavatI, araNikamuni, aMtukArI bhaTTAra ratnacUDa zreSThI, vijaya seTha-vijayA seThAnI, navalazA hITajI Adi 12 kathAeM puNyasAra, marmabheda, sAgaraseTha, kAnhar3a kaThiyArA, jhAMjhariyA muni, jaTila zrAvaka, zrIpatiseTha ityAdi mAnatuga mAnavatI caritra >> rrrrrrrrrrrrrrror 232 204 215 204 184 6620 kula pRSTha kathAeM 201 ------------------- zrI puSkara-vANI-0--0-0-0--0-0--0--0-0-------------------------- prazna hai-ghor3A savAra ko le jAtA hai yA savAra ghor3e ko ? cintana kA uttara hai-yadi savAra ke hAtha meM ghor3e kI lagAma hai taba to savAra ghor3e ko le jAtA hai aura manacAhA bhramaNa karAtA hai, agara savAra ke hAtha meM ghor3e kI lagAma nahIM hai to phira ghor3A hI savAra ko le jA rahA hai, aura kahIM bhI gaDDhe Adi meM girAkara haDDI-pasalI DhIlI kara sakatA hai| jo mana aura mastiSka para / apanA niyantraNa rakha sakate haiM, ve ghor3e para savAra ke samAna haiM, jinakA apane mana Adi para niyantraNa nahIM hai, mAnanA cAhie unakI dazA savAra ko ghor3A le jAne / jaisI hai|

Page #267
228 goo. zrI puSkarasuni abhinaya pravacana- kuzala vicAra aura vANI ke dhanI zrI puSkaramuni [ pravacana sAhitya eka cintana ] prANijagata meM manuSya saba se zreSTha prANI mAnA gayA hai| usakI aneka uttama upalabdhiyoM meM 'vANI' sarvotama upalabdhi hai / bhAva to pazu meM bhI utpanna hote haiM, kiMtu unako prakaTa karane kI kSamatA, abhivyakti kI pUrNa sAmarthya mAtra manuSya meM hI hai / - zrIcanda gurAnA 'sarasa' bhAva yA vicAra rUpa AtmA ko bhASArUpa deha hI AkAra detI hai / bhASA ke sopAna se hI bhAvoM ke saudha para car3hA jAtA hai / isalie saMsAra ke samasta vyavahAra kA mAdhyama bhASA hai, vANI hai| vicAroM kI vidyuta ko dUradUra taka pahu~cAne kA kAma vANI rUpa tAroM se hI saMpanna hotA hai| vicAra zUnya bhASA ( vANI ) nirarthaka hai to bhASA (vANI) hIna vicAra bhI anupayogI hai| bhASA vicAroM kI saMvAhikA hai| vANI vicAroM kI saurabha ko phailAne vAlI pavana hai / bhASA yA vANI kI isa mahimA ko vyakta karane ke lie hI vANI ko vAgdevatA ke rUpa meM pratiSThA dI gaI hai / vAcA sarasvatI bhiSag- kahakara vANI ko jJAna kI adhiSThAtrI sarasvatI ke rUpa meM bhI mAnyatA bhI dI hai| aura samAja ke vikRta AcAra-vicArarUpa roga kA nivAraNa karane meM samartha hone ke kAraNa use bhiSag-vaidya ke rUpa meM bhI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / antarhRdaya kI asIma U~cAI se prasphuTita hokara zabdoM kI dhArA meM bahane ke kAraNa vANI ko pavitra nadI mAnA hai aura isI saritA ke jala siMcana se saMskRti sAhitya kA udyAna yA kheta harA-bharA hotA hai / 1 yajurveda 19 / 12 2 samyak sravanti sarito na ghenA:- yajurveda 17/64 bANI moha-pramAda evaM ajJAna kI nIMda meM soye prANI ko jagAne meM pracaMDa zaMkhanAda hai, to kartavyahIna aura AlasI ko sacetana karane meM saMjIvanI bUTI hai| vANI kI eka kiraNa saMsAra kA aMdhakAra miTA sakatI hai| vANI kI eka lahara meM saMsAra ko AlhAdita karane kI adbhuta kSamatA bharI hai| vANI jyoti hai, Aga hai, lahara hai, tUphAna hai aura amRta ko viSa va viSa ko amRta banAne vAlA adbhuta jAdU hai / jIvita ko murdA banAnA aura muddoM meM jAna phUMkanA vANI kA khela hai / sacamuca vANI akSaya zakti kA bhaNDAra vidyuta se kama nahIM hai / bhartRhari ne isIlie to kahA hai vAg bhUSaNaM bhUSaNam vANyekA samalaMkaroti puruSaM agara puruSa ko alaMkRta karane vAlA koI saccA AbhUSaNa yA alaMkaraNa hai to vaha vANI hI hai / vaktRtA vANI kI mahimA va zakti kA bodha ho jAne para hama yaha samajha leMge ki isa vANI kA upayoga kisa rUpa hotA hai, huA hai, jaisA ki pahale kahA hai-vANI-hIna vicAra kA koI mahattva nahIM hai to vicAra-zUnya vANI bhI bilkula nirarthaka hai, nirupayogI hai, mAtra pAgala kA pralApa hai / vANI ke pIche vicAroM kA teja, bhASA ke pIche bhAvoM kI zakti honA nitAnta jarUrI hai / vahI vANI murdoM meM prANa phUMka sakatI hai, aMdhoM ke netra khola sakatI hai jisameM vicAra kI pracaMDa zakti hogii| isalie kahA hai FO artha bhAravatI vANI bhajate kAmapi zrimam artha- gaurava se yukta vANI kI zobhA aura sakti kucha nirAlI hI hotI hai| vicAroM se pariSkRta vANI ke sambandha meM Rgveda meM eka bahuta acchA sUkta hai

Page #268
***** tRtIya khaNDa gurudeva kI sAhityadhArA satumiva titaGanA punanto yatra dhIrA manasA vAcamakramata / atrA sakhAya sakhyAni jAnate mAM lakSmInihatAthi vApi / jala ko chAnakara piyA jAtA hai, liyA jAtA hai vaise hI vANI ko vicAra yA vANI ko hama vaktRtA kaha sakate haiN| jaise sattU ko grupa se pariSkRta (zuddha) karate haiM vaise hI medhAvI jana apane buddhibala se pariSkRta kI gaI bhASA ko prastuta karate haiN| vidvAn loga vANI se hone vAle abhyudaya ko prApta karate haiM, inakI vANI meM maMgalamayI lakSmI nivAsa karatI hai / 226 ********+ phala ko dhokara khAyA jAtA hai, ATe yA sattU ko bhI chAnakara kAma meM buddhi se pariSkRta kara bolA jAtA hai| vicAra yA buddhi se pariSkRta vaise to bolane vAle ko vaktA kahA jAtA hai, kiMtu yaha vaktA kA sirpha zabdArtha hai, bhAvArtha nahIM / vAstava meM jo vicArapUrvaka upayukta vANI bolatA hai - vahI vaktA hone kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai| isake sAtha-sAtha baktA meM aneka anya vizeSatAe~ bhI honI cAhie jinameM sabase pahalI vizeSatA hai-- caritra saMpannatA / vaktA agara caritra se hIna hai, khokhalA hai to kitanI bhI acchI bAta cAhe jitanI sundara bhASA meM kahatA hai, zrotA usakI samasta vaktRtA ko eka phUka meM ur3A deMge - "bhItara se khokhalA hai / " vANI ko prabhAvazAlI aura vaktRtA ko tejodIpta banAne ke lie - vaktA ko caritra saMpanna yA guNavAn honA bhI nihAyata jarUrI hai| mahAna anubhavI AcArya saMghadAsagaNI ne kahA hai guNa suTThiyassa vayaNaM, ghayaparisittubva pAvao bhAI / guNahoNassa na sohada neha bihaNo jaha paIyo / guNavAna caritravAna vaktA kA vacana ghI se prajjvalita agni kI bhA~ti adhika tejasvI hotA hai, jabaki caritrahIna vaktA kA vacana binA tela bAtI ke dIpaka kI taraha miTTI kA piMDamAtra hai / rozokA nAmaka eka pazcimI cintaka ne kahA hai- 'vaktRtva kalA kevala zabdoM ke cunAva meM hI nahIM haiM, zabdoM ke uccAraNa meM, A~khoM meM, ceSTAoM meM aura jIvana vyavahAra meM bhI hotI hai / " varan jisakI vANI nahIM, hRdaya bolatA hai, vaha zrotAoM ke hRdaya ko pakar3atA hai aura jo cAhatA hai, vaha svecchayA saba kucha karA letA hai, balki zrotA vaha saba kucha karane ko svayaM bAdhya ho jAtA hai / san 1863 sitambara 11 ko amerikA ke cikAgo nagara meM vizvadharma pariSad meM eka bhAratIya saMnyAsI ne kucha minaTa kA samaya mA~gakara bhASaNa prAraMbha kiyA / vahA~ kI paramparA ke anusAra sabhI vaktA 'leDIja eNDa jenTalamena' sambodhana karate the / para bhAratIya saMnyAsI jo 'vasudhaiva kuTumbakam' kA maMtra japa rahA thA, khar3A huA to sahasA usake mukha se nikala par3A - sisTarsa eMDa brAdarsa Apha amerikA "amerikana bahanoM aura bhAiyoM !' basa, isI sambodhana ne hI vaha jAdU kara diyA ki sabhA tAliyoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa se gUMja uThI aura zrotA ghaMToM taka usa bhAratIya saMnyAsI svAmI vivekAnaMda kA bhASaNa sunate rahe maMtra-mugdha se bane / - vivekAnaMda ke zabdoM meM jo zakti thI vaha zabdoM kI nahIM. kiMtu usakI AtmA kI vizva-baMdhutva bhAvanA kI zakti thI / antaHkaraNa kI zakti hI vaktA ke bhASaNa ko ojasvI aura jAduI banA sakatI hai / zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina- paramparA ke eka ojasvI vaktA upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI eka aise hI kuzala pravaktA haiM jinakI vANI meM vicAra aura vicAra meM AcAra kI vidyuta taraMgeM laharAtI rahatI haiN| unake bhASaNa maiMne sune bhI haiM, par3he bhI haiM, aura paDhane-sunane ke bAda hI maiM unake bhASaNoM ko 'pravacana' saMjJA denA cAhatA huuN| unheM vAgmI ( vANI ke svAmI) aura pravaktA kahane ke bajAya kucha aura Age bar3hakara jaina paribhASA ke 'pravacana- kuzala' zabda se sambodhita karanA cAhatA huuN| kyoM ? isakA saMkSepa meM uttara isa prakAra hai-- 1 Rgveda 10 / 7112

Page #269
230 dho puSkaramuni abhinandana anya 4 . .. + ++++++++++ ++ ++ ++++ M . . . . . . 44 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . + + + + + + + + + + + 1 unakI vANI meM zabdoM kA upayukta cunAva hai| 2 unakI vANI meM oja aura pravAha hai| 3 unakI vANI ke pIche niHzaMkita paripuSTa jJAna hai-vyAkaraNa, itihAsa, dharmazAstra aura loka vyavahAra kaa| 4 unake vacana madhura aura hitakArI hote haiN| 5 unakI vANI meM caritra kA bala hai| 6 unake vacana vicAra yukta hote haiN| 7 unakI vANI samayopayogI hotI hai| inhIM mukhya kAraNoM se unake vyAkhyAnoM, bhASaNoM aura vArtAlApoM ko bhI hama 'pravacana' kaha sakate haiM / jaina paribhASA ukta guNoM se yukta vANI ko hI 'pravacana' kahatI hai, aura aise 'pravacana kuzala' manISI ko dharma kA pravaktA, vyAkhyAtA aura prabhAvaka mAnA gayA hai| bahuta se vaktA bar3I lacchedAra aura prabhAvazAlI bhASA meM bolate haiM, zrotA sunate-sunate sira hilAne lagate haiM, kintu kucha samaya bAda agara usameM se kucha sAra nikAlanA cAheM to 'zUnya' hAtha AtA hai / aura bahuta se vicAraka apane gambhIra aura preraNAdAyI vicAroM ko bhASA kA upayukta tathA sazakta AdhAra nahIM de pAte isa kAraNa vicAra laMgar3Ate hI raha jAte haiN| zrI puSkara munijI ke bhASaNa yA pravacana vicArapUrNa hote haiN| unakA adhyayana vyApaka hai, anubhava gaharA hai aura abhivyaMjanA zakti bhI vikasita hai, isa kAraNa unake vacana meM vicAra kA teja hotA hai to vicAra meM vacana kA saundarya khilatA hai| upAdhyAya zrI jI pahale adhikatara rAjasthAnI bhASA (mevAr3I mizrita bolI) meM bolate the, aba jabaki rAjasthAna kI sImA se bAhara vicaraNa kara rahe haiM ve hindI mizrita rAjasthAnI meM bolate haiN| unakI bhASA meM cuTIlApana gajaba kA hotA hai, muhAvare, lokoktiyA~, loka vyaMgya tathA jIvana ke nikaTatama meM calane vAle aise mArmika zabda ve bolate haiM ki zrotA samudAya kabhI khilakhilAkara haMsa par3atA hai to kabhI vicAroM se abhibhUta hokara Atma-nirIkSaNa meM DUba jAtA hai| agara ve dAna, tyAga, tapa yA sevA kI koI preraNA dete hote haiM to basa utsAha umaMga kI gaMgA-jamunA baha par3atI hai| dAna kI jhar3I laga jAtI hai| tyAga va tapa kI hor3a macane lagatI hai| sevA ke supta saMskAra jana samudAya meM jAga par3ate haiN| yaha unakI vANI kI saphalatA hai| vANI meM caritra evaM vicAra-bala kA sAkSAt pramANa hai| pravacana sAhitya upAdhyAya zrI puSkara munijI ke hajAroM pravacanoM kA saMkalana kara saMpAdana kara denA Ter3hI khIra hai| para, sAhasa ke dhanI aura kaThora zrama evaM niSThAzIla vidvAn zrI devendra munijI ne isa kArya ko bhI sAdha liyA hai| aba taka lagabhaga 10-12 pravacana pustakeM taiyAra hokara chapa cukI haiN| jinameM pramukha haiM 0 saMskRti ke svara (hindI evaM rAjasthAnI) 0 minakhapaNA ro mola (rAjasthAnI) 0 rAmarAja, 0 jindagI kI muskAna D jindagI kI lahareM 0 sAdhanA kA rAjamArga jindagI no Ananda 0 saphala jIvana / ukta pravacana-sAhitya kI mAMga kAphI acchI rahI / purAne saMskaraNa zIghra samApta ho gye| ataH purAne sAhitya ko naI dRSTi va zailI se punaH saMpAdita kara usameM se kATa-chA~Takara eka pratinidhi pravacana pustaka zrI devendra muni jI ne punaH taiyAra kI hai -"dharma kA kalpavRkSa : jIvana ke A~gana meM" 0..........

Page #270
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva kI sAhitya dhArA 231 ++++++ ++++++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ + + ++++++ H +++++... 0 upAdhyAya zrI jI kI yaha pravacana pustaka kAphI mahattvapUrNa hai / unake vicAroM kA samagra pratibimba isa pustaka meM parilakSita ho rahA hai| isameM do khaNDa haiM 1. dharma aura jIvana / 2. adhyAtma aura darzana prathama khaNDa meM dharma ke vividha aMga, jIvana kI mUlabhUta samasyAe~ aura unakA samAdhAna, dharmasAdhanA, mAnavatA, saMyama, viveka, aparigraha, brahmacarya, kartavya-pAlana, dAna, prema, ImAnadArI Adi ina viSayoM para bar3e hI rocaka tathA hRdayasparzI pravacana haiN| ina pravacanoM ko par3hane se lagatA hai--pravaktA hamAre sAmane hI baiThe haiN| vacana dhArA baha rahI hai aura zrotA usameM nimajjita ho rahA hai| dUsare khaNDa meM adhyAtma jaise gahana viSaya ko, darzana jaise nIrasa viSaya ko itanI saralatA aura sarasatA ke sAtha vyakta kiyA gayA hai ki kahIM bhI Uba nahIM, thakAna nhiiN| sAdhanA, jJAnopAsanA, dhyAna, samyakdarzana Adi viSayoM para bhI bar3e hI anubhUti-paraka aura zru tajJAna se samRddha pravacana haiM / upAdhyAya zrI jI ke aba taka ke pravacana sAhitya kA yaha eka dohana kahA jA sakatA hai| janadharma meM vAna : samIkSAtmaka adhyayana upAdhyAya zrI puSkara munijI ke viziSTa pravacanoM kI yaha mahattvapUrNa pustaka hai| vAstava meM to yaha pravacana pustaka hokara bhI eka tulanAtmaka zodha pustaka bana gaI hai| dAna jaise viSaya para itanA vistRta aura sarvAMgINa vivecana sambhavataH pahalI bAra pustakArUr3ha huA hai| isameM dAna kI paribhASA, preraNA, lAbha Adi viSayoM se prArambha kara dAna kI vividha prakriyAeM, dAna ke guNadoSa, pAtrApAtra vicAra Adi gambhIratama viSayoM ko bar3I hI sarala tathA saTIka bhASA-zailI meM spaSTa kiyA hai| isa pustaka ke tIna khaNDa haiM aura unameM cavAlIsa pravacana haiM / sampAdana kI viziSTa zailI ke kAraNa pravacana kahIM-kahIM nibandha jaise aura granthoM ke sandarbho ke kAraNa bhArI avazya bana gaye haiN| upAdhyAya zrI ke pravacana kA tIsarA mahattvapUrNa grantha hai 'zrAvaka dharma drshn'| zrAvaka dharma para vistAra ke sAtha cintana prastuta kiyA hai| mAnava-jIvana kA lakSya, vrata kI mahattA aura zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM para itanI gaharAI se cintana kiyA hai ki pAThaka par3hakara jhUmane lagatA hai, vratoM ke sambandha meM jo bhrAMta dhAraNAeM haiM unakA bhI yatra-tatra nirasana kiyA gayA hai| vastutaH zrAvaka ke jIvana kI AcAra-saMhitA ko samajhane ke lie yaha adbhuta prantha hai| devendra munijI se mujhe jJAta huA ki upAdhyAya zrI ke una pravacanoM kA sa~kalana jo unake pAsa hai use viSaya bAra sampAdita kara pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita kiyA jAya to paccIsa pustakeM sahaja rUpa se prakAzita ho sakatI haiN| ukta tInoM grantha upAdhyAya zrI puSkara munijI ke vicAra aura vANI kA adbhuta camatkArI rUpa prastuta karate haiM jinake svAdhyAya se jJAna kI vRddhi aura satkarma kI preraNA pravAhita hotI hai| viziSTa pravacanakAra upAdhyAya zrI jI kI vANI sAkSAt zravaNa meM to adbhuta AnandadAyinI hai hI, kintu pravacanoM ke svAdhyAya se bhI zrotA kA hRdaya Ananda nimagna avazya hogaa| MORIAOM AYS

Page #271
a . 232 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha ... . . .+ ++ ++++ ++++ 4HHHHHHHH anubhava ke bola [gurudeva zrI ke pravacana-sAhitya se saMkalita] 1. mAtA-pitA ne yadi aparAdha bhI kiyA ho, taba bhI unakA apamAna nahIM karanA caahie| 2. hiMsaka aura kara AcaraNa se kisI ko apanA zatru mata bnaao| 3. jisakA mana pavitra hotA hai, usakI kAmanAeM saphala hotI haiN| 4. saMta jana kaSTa pAkara bhI dUsaroM ko sukha dete haiN| 5. dayAlu aura miSTabhASI kA koI zatru nahIM hotaa| 6. apanA kArya sampanna karane ke lie choTe-se-choTA bananA bhI caturatA hai| 7. dharma kArya karane meM vilamba mata karo, kAla kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| 8. jo hita karane vAlA hai, vaha cAhe koI bhI ho, use mitra samajhanA caahie| 6. UMcA pada pAkara mana bhI U~cA rkho| 10. sattA ko ahaMkAra se aura adhikAra ko anyAya se khatarA hai| 11. sanmAna pAnA cAhane vAle ko pahale sanmAna denA par3atA hai| 12. pratidina apane AcaraNa para ImAnadArI se cintana karo ki kyA acchA kiyA aura kyA burA kiyaa| 13. samaya ko vyartha khonA sabase bar3I barbAdI hai| 14. vaha dhana bhI kyA kAma kA, jisase jAna para jokhima AtI ho| 15. kisI ko apanI bAta manavAne ke lie vivAda mata kro| 16. ziSTa vyavahAra aura miSTa vacana lokapriyatA kA mUla mantra hai| 17. samartha kI kSamA, daridra kA dAna, taruNa kA brahmacarya aura rogI kI anAkulatA-vastuta: sarAhanIya ---- 0 18. strI gRhalakSmI hai, strI duHkhI to ghara duHkhI, strI santuSTa to ghara sukhii| 16. sampatti, sarasvatI sadAcAra, satya aura santAna-ye pAMca sakAra jisa ghara meM ho vaha ghara svarga se bhI bar3hakara hai| 20. Alasya vidyA kA aura vyasana lakSmI kA nAza karatA hai| 21. agara sabhI ke sAtha acchA sambandha banAye rakhanA cAhate ho to eka niyama yAda rakho-kabhI kisI kI nindA mata kro| 22. nindA, IrSyA, cugalI tIna bAtoM se manuSya kI kSudratA prakaTa hotI hai| 23. nIti ke anusAra cAra sabase khataranAka zatru haiM___ karjadAra pitA, durAcAriNI mAtA ucchRkhala patnI mUrkha putra 24. dUsare ke Azraya para jIne vAle kA bhAgya dIvAra para laTakatI tasvIra kI taraha sadA hI adhara meM laTakatA rahatA hai|

Page #272
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva ko sAhitya dhArA 233 . .... . . + + + + +++++++++++++++++++++ 00 25. kAryakartA sanmAna nahIM, saphalatA kI AzA se kAma kreN| apamAna aura asaphalatA kA sAmanA karane kI taiyArI rkheN| 26. nayA vastra, nayA ghara aura nayA vAhana-tIna naye acche lagate haiM kintu cikitsaka, guru aura sevaka (munIma yA naukara) purAne hI acche mAne jAte haiN| 27. mitratA meM dhana kA lena-dena dUdha meM khaTAI kA kAma karatA hai| 28. jo mitra eka bAra zatru bana gayA ho, dubArA kabhI bhI usa para vizvAsa karanA khataranAka ho sakatA hai| 26. ghAva khujalAne se adhika phailatA hai, mAnasika pIr3A kA adhika vicAra karane se vaha aura adhika gaharI banatI hai| 30. para-nindA karane se dUsare kA burA ho yA na ho, kintu apane tIna ahita to ho hI jAte haiM-mana meM saMkleza, vicAroM meM malinatA aura vANI meM dusstttaa| 31. vahI dharma uttama hai, jo jIvana ko unnata banAye / 32. jJAna jaba taka anubhUti (darzana yA zraddhA) nahIM banatA, taba taka vaha hRdaya ko prakAzita kaise karegA? 33. jJAna-krIr3A karate-karate jaba saba tarka samApta ho jAte haiM, taba anubhUti-sphurita hotI hai / jJAnAtmaka anubhUti hI samyak zraddhA hai| 34. zAstra to sirpha mAnacitra hai, mAnacitra se dizAbodha to ho sakatA hai, kintu jaba taka usa mArga para kadama nahIM bar3hAye jAya, taba taka mArga kA sahI anubhava nahIM ho sktaa| 35. isa kSaNabhaMgura jIvana meM amaratA kI sAdhanA kara lene vAlA hI catura aura vivekI hai| 36. jahA~ mauna se kAma hotA ho, vahAM bolane se kyA lAbha ! 37. dUsaroM ko lUTane va ujAr3ane meM Ananda manAnA krUratA hai, sAdhu puruSa vaha hai, jo svayaM ko luTAkara bhI dUsaroM ko AbAda kre| 38. ghara kI khir3akiyA~ banda karake baiThane vAlA na prakAza pA sakatA hai, na tAjA havA aura na dhUpa / agara bAhara kI dhUpa aura havA cAhie to khir3akiyAM khola do| agara jJAna kA prakAza aura anubhava kI tAjI havA cAhie to jijJAsA kI khir3akiyA~ khulI rkho| 36. darzana kI bar3I-bar3I pustakeM par3hane vAlA agara AtmA kA darzana na kara pAyA, to ve pustakeM aura vaha adhyayana kyA kAma kA? 40. 'maiM' kSudra galI hai, gandI nAlI hai, hama' rAjamArga hai, nadI kI dhArA hai| 'maiM' meM abhimAna hai, 'hama' meM svAbhimAna 'maiM' meM ekAkIpana hai, 'hama' meM saMgaThana, prema 'maiM' saMkucita hai, 'hama' virATa / sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya abhivRddhi ke lie 'maiM' kI dRSTi se nahIM 'hama' kI dRSTi se socie| 41. cora apane ghara se jaisA prema karatA hai, agara dUsare ghara se bhI vaisA hI prema karane lage to saMsAra meM corI kA nAmonizAna na rhe| 42. duHkha vaha mehamAna hai, jisakA jitanA svAgata hogA vaha utanA hI jaldI vApasa jaayegaa| 43. agale jIvana meM svarga pAne kI ciMtA karanA udhAra khAtA hai isI jIvana meM AcaraNa dvArA svarga kA vAtAvaraNa banAnA nagada khAtA hai| 44. vyakti ko nahIM, satya ko puujo| zakti ko nahIM, zAnti ko puujo|

Page #273
234 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya ++ ++ ++ ++++ +++++++ prema aura moha meM bar3A antara haiprema hRdaya se hotA hai, moha zarIra se| prema, caitanya sambandha hai, moha, jar3a-sambandha prema, UrdhvamukhI hai, moha, adhomukhI prema, upAsanA hai, moha, vaasnaa| 46. paira kI surakSA ke lie samUcI dharatI para camar3A bichAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, sirpha apane paira ko jUtA Adi se rakSita karane kI AvazyakatA hai| sukha pAne ke lie saMsAra kA vAtAvaraNa anukUla bane yA nahIM, kintu apane ko vAtAvaraNa ke anu kUla banAkara sukha kA anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai| 47. vinamratA saphalatA kI nizAnI hai| phalavAna vRkSa jhukatA hai, jala bharA bAdala jhukatA hai aura jJAnavAna manuSya jhukatA hai| 48. siddhi ke binA prasiddhi nahIM mila sktii| bhAvanA ke binA prabhAvanA nahIM ho sktii| sAdhanA ke binA saphalatA nahIM mila sktii| 46. DAkTara kA churI se kATanA bhI hita ke lie hai| vaizyA kA komala sparza bhI dukha aura pIr3AdAyI hai| 50. prema kI tIna zreNiyAM haiMguru kA prema sarvottama mAtA kA prema uttama patnI kA prema sAmAnya 51. nadiyoM kA mIThA jala samudra meM girakara khArA kyoM ho jAtA hai ? kyoMki vaha saMgrahakartA hai| jamAkhorI meM madhuratA bhI kar3avAhaTa meM badala jAtI hai| samudra kA khArA pAnI bAdaloM meM pahu~cakara mIThA kyoM ho jAtA hai ? kyoMki ve dAnadAtA haiN| dAnI kI kaTutA bhI madhuratA meM pariNita ho jAtI hai| 52. sUrya para jaise bAdaloM ke AvaraNa Ate hai, haTa jAte haiN| phira Ate haiM, phira haTa jAte haiN| jIvana meM sukha-duHkha aura saphalatA-asaphalatA ko bhI isase adhika mahattva nahIM denA caahie| 53. patthara kI kaThora caTTAnoM ke bhItara se jala ke svaccha-zItala jharane nikala sakate haiM to kyA kaThora kara aura duSTa manuSya ke antara se dayA kA nirjhara nahIM phUTa sakatA ? 54. manuSya svabhAvataH ka ra evaM patita nahIM, usakI dayAlutA aura pavitratA meM vizvAsa rakho, kisI bhI eka choTI sI preraNA se usakA soyA devatva jAga sakatA hai| 55. eka choTI sI cinagArI lAkhoM mana ruI ke Dhera ko bhasma kara sakatI hai to kyA choTI-sI prArthanA yA choTA-sA sadAcAra Dhera sAre pApoM kA nAza nahIM kara sakatA? 56. devatA kI AkRti meM aMkita kisI patthara yA citra kA bhI jaba apamAna nahIM kiyA jAtA, to mAnava AkRti meM sajIva manuSya kA apamAna kyoM ? 57. apamAna aura nindA-aise Aga ke gole haiM jo phaiMkane vAle ko hI pahale jalAte haiN| 58. Aga jahA~ paidA hotI hai vahIM para jalAnA zurU kara detI hai| krodha jisa dila meM paidA hotA hai pahale usI dila ko jalAtA hai| 56. thor3A-sA namaka bhI khAdya vastu kA svAda badala sakatA hai, to kyA thor3e se sajjana saMsAra kA svarUpa nahIM badala sakate? 60. yAda rakho, tuma patthara ke Dhele nahIM jo jahA~ gire vahIM bikhara kara zAMta ho gaye, tuma geMda ho, jo bAra-bAra girane aura coTa khAne para bhI uchala kara apane ko sakriya rakhatI hai| -

Page #274
tRtIya khaNDa : gurudeva ko sAhitya dhArA 235 . 61. apanA svArtha jaba rASTra yA samAja ke sAtha jur3a jAtA hai to vaha vyApaka rUpa lekara padArtha yA paramArtha bana jAtA hai| 62. tuma bhoga-vilAsa ke kIcar3a meM kIr3e bana kara reMgo mata, kintu garur3a banakara saMyama aura svatantratA ke AsamAna meM ur3Ana bharo! 63. saMgharSa aura avyavasthA kA mUla kAraNa hai-apanI jimmedArI dUsare ke sira para DAla denaa| 64. prasannatA avyavasthA kA sabase pahalA upacAra hai| 65. khile hue phUla ko saba cAhate haiM, murajhAye hue phUla ko koI nahIM cAhatA / udAsa vyakti ke pAsa koI baiThanA nahIM cAhatA, haMsa mukha ke pAsa hara koI jAnA cAhatA hai| 66. manuSya ke mukha va mastaka para car3hI huI tyoriyAM dekhakara aisA lagatA hai jaise kisI phUla para koTe ubhare hue haiN| 67. prAkRtika saundarya aura zAnti, ekAnta samAdhi, dhyAna evaM AtmAnanda meM sahAyaka hotA hai| 68. bhojana aura bhajana ke lie hamezA svaccha, sundara aura ekAnta sthAna kI apekSA rahatI hai| 66. kahate haiM cakora candramA kA itanA ananya premI hai ki vaha usake prema meM lIna hokara aMgAre bhI khA jAtA hai, aura taba bhI use patA nahIM cltaa| sAdhya ke prati saccI lagana cakora ke jaisI hI honI cAhie jisameM vighna-bAdhAe~ Aye to sAdhaka unako pAra to karatA hI jAye, para unakA anubhava mana ko sparza bhI na kara ske| vighnoM kA patA bhI use na cle| 70. bhakti kA artha dAsatA yA gulAmI nahIM hai| kintu ArAdhya ke sAtha abheda tathA ekatA kI anubhUti hai| bhakti-arthAt bhagavAna meM tanmayatA 71. binA ekAgratA ke Aja taka kisI ko saphalatA nahIM milii| 72. adhikAra meM ahaMkAra hai, kartavya meM vinamratA / 73. sAdagI bhI agara pradarzana kI cIja bana gaI to phira vaha sAdagI kahA~ rahI? 74. zarIra kI zAkti bar3hAne ke lie viTAminas kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai aura mana kI zAkti bar3hAne ke lie ekAgratA aura dhyAna kA pryog| 75. yoga se na kevala zArIrika roga dUra hote haiN| kintu mAnasika roga bhI jar3a mUla se naSTa ho jAte haiN| 76. gurujanoM, vRddhoM, striyoM aura naukaroM ke sAtha kabhI bhI majAka nahIM karanA caahie| 77. rogI aura vipatti meM phaMse vyakti ko kabhI bhI haMso mata, ho sake to unakI sahAyatA karo, anyathA mauna hI raho! 78. AlocanA se DaranA kAyaratA hai, kintu AlocanA kA avasara hI na denA-jAgarUkatA aura prabuddhatA hai| 79. maiM agara apane Apako badala lUgA, to samAja aura deza bhI badala jAyegA, vAtAvaraNa aura pari sthitiyAM bhI badala jaayegii| hajAroM ghaTaka milakara hI to samaSTi banatI hai| 80. tyAga kI bhAvanA Aye binA 'naitikatA' panapa nahIM sktii| 81. jisako jitanA parigraha, usako utanI hI cintA aura azAnti ! 82. nArI kA bhUSaNa-saundarya nahIM, zIla hai| puruSa kA bhUSaNa-dhana nahIM, dAna hai| sAdhu kA bhUSaNa-vidvattA nahIM, tyAga hai|

Page #275
236 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha - - - - - - - -... 83. paMDita kA bhUSaNa hai-vinamratA aura mUrkha kA bhUSaNa hai-mauna / 84. pahale socakara pIche kAma karane vAlA-catura hai| kAma karake pIche soca kara pachatAne vAlA-mUrkha hai| aura jo pachatAne kA kAma karake bhI kabhI nahIM soce-vaha mahAmUrkha hai|| 85. parAjaya se nirAza ho jAnA--kAyaratA hai| parAjaya ke kAraNoM para vicAra karanA-samajhadArI hai| parAjaya ke kAraNoM para vicAra kara unhe chor3anA aura punaH vijaya ke lie sannaddha honAsAhasikatA hai| parAjaya ke bAda vijaya pAkara unmatta bananA-vivekazIlatA hai| 86. jisa bhASA meM lekhana va uccAraNa kI samarUpatA aura abhivyakti kI sahajatA nahIM, vaha cAhe jitanI pracalita kyoM na ho, zreSTha bhASA nahIM kahalA sktii| 87. satya ke lie saMgharSa karanA eka bAta hai, kintu satya ke lie samarpita ho jAnA kucha aura hI bAta hai| 88. itihAsa par3hane kA eka sabase bar3A lAbha yaha hai ki binA saMkaTa aura kaSTa uThAye hI hameM hajAroM prakAra ke kar3ave-mIThe anubhava mila jAte haiN| 89. lAkhoM varSa ke jIvana meM jitane anubhava nahIM ho pAte utane anubhava itihAsa aura purAne caritra grantha par3hane se mila jAte haiN| 90. atIta ke anubhava lekara vartamAna meM jIo aura bhaviSya kI sunahalI kalpanA se mana ko dularAo! 61. atIta kI ciMtA bhale hI mata karo, para atIta para ciMtana avazya kro| 92. jaina saMskRti manuSya ko daNDita karane meM nahIM, susaMskRta karane meM vizvAsa karatI hai| isIlie daNDa kI jagaha prAyazcitta aura pratikramaNa kA vidhAna hai| 93. aparAdha ke prati saccI ghaNA honA hI prAyazcitta hai| 64. zramaNa saMskRti kA udghoSa hai-sukha dene me hai, lene meM nhiiN| Ananda tyAga meM hai, bhoga meM nhiiN| 65. ulaTA ghar3A varSoM taka jaladhArA meM par3e rahane para bhI nahIM bhregaa| ulaTe ghar3e ke tulya zrotA bhI jIvana bhara upadeza sunakara kore ke kore hI raha jAte haiN| 16. kAjala kAlA hokara bhI apane guNa ke kAraNa AMkha meM sthAna pAtA hai| manuSya bhI agara guNI hai to kaisA bhI rUpa kyoM na ho vaha samAja meM uccasthAna prApta kara hI letA hai| 67. kAra ke lambe saphara meM peTrola TAyara Adi kA saMgraha surakSita rakhA jAtA hai vaise hI jIvana ke lambe saphara meM zakti kA saMgraha kro| brahmacarya Adi sAdhanA dvArA zakti kA saMrakSaNa kro| mAyakroskopa (Microscope) atyanta laghukaNoM ko bhI bar3A karake dikhAtA hai ora kaimarA bar3I bar3I chaviyoM ko bhI laghu AkAra meM aMkita kara letA hai| isI prakAra sajjana dUsaroM ke laghu guNoM ko bhI virATa rUpa de dete haiM aura apane virATa guNoM ko bhI laghutama rUpa meM prakaTa karate haiN| 66. hAranA utanA burA nahIM hai, jitanA hAra kara puna: nahIM uThane kI vRtti / hAra ko vijaya kA prathama dvAra samajha kara calo, vijaya nizcita milegii| jIvana ke hAramoniyama se zAnti kI surIlI AvAja vahI nikAla sakatA hai, jo ise bajAne kI kalA jAnatA hai|

Page #276
khaNDa 4 rAjasthAna kesarI zrI mukara muni abhinandana grantha jaina darzana: vitana ke vividha AyAma

Page #277

Page #278
caturtha khaNDa : jainadarzana-cintana ke vividha AyAma 237 . jainadarzana kA AdikAla TOPLOCKO zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA [nidezaka-lA0 da0 bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmandira, ahamadAbAda] . jaina AgamoM meM sarvAdhika prAcIna Agama yadi koI hai to vaha AcArAMga hai aura usakA bhI prathama zrutaskandha prAcInatama hai| vidvAnoM ne usakA samaya I0 pU0 tIsarI-cauthI zatI mAnA hai| ataeva jainadarzana kA prAcInatama rUpa dekhanA ho to isakA adhyayana jarUrI hai| usameM navatattva yA sAta tattva sthira nahIM hue kintu usakI bhUmikA to bana rahI hai aisA spaSTa pratIta hotA hai| paJcAstikAya yA Sadravya kA siddhAnta to isameM kahIM bhI dRSTigocara nahIM hotA hai ataH yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki prathama sthAna jainadarzana meM nava yA sAta tattvoM kI vicAraNA se milA hai aura usake bAda paJcAstikAya aura Sadravya kI vicAraNA huI hai| prAcInatama aise jainAgama AcArAMga meM dArzanika bhUmikA kaisI hai yaha dekha lenA ucita isalie hogA ki jaina dArzanika carcA kI Agamika bhUmikA jo vyavasthita huI usakA prArUpa kyA thA yaha jAnA jA sakatA hai| AcArAMga jaisA ki usake nAma se hI sUcita hotA hai ki bhikSa ke AcAra kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA grantha hai ataeva usameM dArzanika carcA ko avakAza nahIM, phira bhI jo prAsaMgika carcA hai vaha jainoM kA darzana ke kSetra meM sthAna nizcita karane meM sahAyaka avazya hai| IsA pUrva chaThI zatI meM aneka vAda pracalita the unakA sAmAnya rUpa se nirdeza pAli piTakoM meM milatA hai, una vividha vAdoM meM se bhagavAna mahAvIra ko kisa vAda kA samarthaka mAnA jAya isakA spaSTIkaraNa AcArAMga ke prArambhika aMza se ho jAtA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra apane kI AtmavAdI, karmavAdI, lokavAdI aura kriyAvAdI ke pakSa meM sUcita karate haiM aura una vAdoM kA tAtparya jo unheM abhipreta hai usakA bhI vahIM spaSTIkaraNa hai ki jo AtmA kA janma-janmAntara mAnate haiM vahI AtmavAdI Adi ho sakate haiM aura AtmA ke janma-janmAntara kA AdhAra karma kI mAnyatA hai, ataeva jo AtmavAdI hai vahI karmavAdI yA jo karmavAdI hai vahI AtmavAdI hai aisA samIkaraNa AcArAMga ke prArambhika aMza se phalita hotA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra AtmavAdI aura karmavAdI the to AcArAMga meM unhoMne jo AcAra kA upadeza diyA usake sAtha usa AtmavAda aura karmavAda kA kyA sambandha hai ? yaha sarvaprathama dekhanA Avazyaka hai| AtmA apane vidyamAna janma ke pUrva aura pazcAt janma kA astitva aura avasthA jAne aura mAne taba hI vaha AyAvAI-AtmavAdI, loyAvAI-lokavAdI, kammAvAI-karmavAdI (aura prAcIna paribhASA meM 'kiriyA' zabda kA prayoga 'kamma' ke artha meM hotA thA, dekho-prajJApanA kI prastAvanA pada 22 kI vivecanA) kiriyAvAI-kriyAvAdI ho sakatA hai / isa bAta ko AcArAMga ke prathama vAkya meM hI isa prakAra kahA gayA hai teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM iha megesi No saNNA bhavaI taM jahA-purAtthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi dAhiNAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi * * * * * aNudisAo vA Agao ahamaMsi evamegesiM No NAyaM bhavaI atthi me AyA uvavAie natthi me AyA uvavAiye ke ahaM AsI ke vA io cuo iha peccA bhavissAmi ? se jaM puNa jANejjA sahasaMmaiyAe paravAgaraNeNaM aNNesi aMtie vA soccA taM jahA-purathimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi jAva aNNayarIo disAo aNudisAo vA Agao ahamasi / evamegesi jaM NAyaM bhavati atthi me AyA uvavAie jo imAo disAo aNudisAo vA aNusaMcarai savvAo disAo aNudisAo so'haM se AyAvAI loyAvAI kammAvAI kiriyaavaaii| -AcArAMga-1-5

Page #279
238 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha jaba taka karma hai, Arambha hai, hiMsA hai taba taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa hai, duHkha hai AcArAMga -10 yaha taba ruka sakatA hai jaba karma samArambha kA parityAga kiyA jAya, saMsAra ke duHkha kA pratighAta karane ke lie tathA janma-maraNa ke cakra se mukti ke lie bhagavAna ne karma samArambha ke parityAga kA upadeza diyA hai muni vahI hai jisane karma samArambha kA tyAga kiyA hai| -AcA0 6, 13 apane ko aNagAra saMnyAsI kahanevAloM ko bhI jIva hiMsA kaise hotI hai isakA bhAna nahIM hotA kyoMki unako jIva kahA~ hai aura kahA~ nahIM hai isakA hI patA nahIM / ataeva AcArAMga ke zastraparijJA nAmaka prathama adhyayana meM kramazaH pRthvI, udaka (jala), agni, vanaspati, trasakAya aura vAyu ye svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane sAdhanA kAla meM hI jAnA thA ki ye chahoM kAya "cittamaMta" sajIva haiM ataeva unakI hiMsA se ve bacakara cale the / -AcA0 6 / 1-12, 13 chaH jIvanikAya haiM aura unakI vividha prakAra se hiMsA manuSya apane svArtha kI siddhi ke lie kisa prakAra karatA hai yaha vistAra se dikhAyA gayA hai aura kahA hai ki savvesi pAgANaM savvesi bhUvANaM savyeti jIvANaM sambesi sattANaM asAyaM aparibhivvANaM mahatbhayaM duzvaMti -AcA0 50 arthAt hiMsA ke kAraNa sabhI jIvoM ko jo duHkha hai yahI asAtA hai aparinirvANa hai aura mahAbhaya hai / isa mahAbhayarUpa duHkha se mukti pAne kA eka hI upAya hai - karma samArambha - hiMsA kA parityAga ataeva sabhI arhantoM kA tIrthaMkaroM kA upadeza hai je aIyA jeya paDupannA AgamissA arahaMtA bhagavaMto te savve evamAiksvaMti evaM bhAsaMti evaM parNAviti evaM parUvanti savve pANA sabve bhUyA savve jIvA savve sattA na haMtavvA na ajjAveyavvA na pariSittavvA na pariyAyA na udveyanyA esa dhamme suddhaM nihae samicca loyaM yaNe paveie... - AcA0 126 / arthAt kisI bhI jIva kI kisI bhI prakAra se hiMsA na karanI cAhie, kisI bhI prakAra se unheM kaSTa nahIM denA cAhie / AcArAMga meM ahiMsA dharma ke lie to kahA gayA hai ki vaha nitya hai (1126) kintu padArthoM ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM khAsa kara bhoga ke sAdhana banane vAle zarIra ke lie to kahA hai ki picchAbhara dhammaM pAsaha evaM svasaMdhi sUtrakRtAMga 1, 1, 2, 10 meM bhI kahA hai- viddha saNa dhammameva taM iyavijjaM ko'gAramAvase yaha vaisA hI nirUpaNa hai jaisA ki bauddha sAhitya meM bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai so evaM jAti ko me kAyI rUpI pAtumahAbhUtiko mAtApettika saMbhava opo anicchAdana parimadanabhedana viddha sana dhammo / dIgha0....2065 / viddhasaNa dhammamathunaM aNiiyaM asAsavaM papAvadacayaM vipariNAma-- AcArAMga 147 hiMsA kyoM nahIM karanI cAhie usake lie ye dalIla dI gaI hai-- (1) saccepaNA pivaLyA guhasAyA dukhapaDilA appiyavahA pivajIviyo jIvikAmA -AcA0 80 savvesi jIviyaM piyaM sabhI jIvoM ko jInA pasanda hai, sabhI jIva lAvAdI hai, dukha se dveSa karate haiM, apanA va unheM abhiya hai, jIvana se prema karate haiM, jone kI icchA karate haiM ataeva unakI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| (2) tumaMsa nAma saccaiva tavaM ti manasi tumaMsa nAma sacdeva jaM ajAyati mannati samhA na tana vidhAyae, aNusaveyaNa gappASeNa jaM hantamvaM nAbhipatya - AcA0 164 / -- yaha sArAMza TIkA ke anusAra hai / jisakI hiMsA karanI hai vaha tuma hI ho ataeva hiMsA na karanI cAhie kyoMki Atmopamyaka [isake lie samayA (samatA ) zabda AcArAMga meM haiM (106, 116) usI ke AdhAra para sAmAiya kI kalpanA huI hai jisakA svarUpa

Page #280
caturtha khaNDa : jainadarzana-cintana ke vividha AyAma 236 . sUtrakRtAMga (1, 2, 2, 20) meM dikhAkara kahA gayA hai ki yaha "jJAtR' kA apUrva upadeza hai (1, 2, 2, 31)] dRSTi se dekhane para duHkha jaisA mujhe apriya hai, sabhI jIvoM kI apriya hai, hiMsA kA parityAga hI zreyaskara hotA hai, yahI nahIM kintu abhI jo dUsare ko duHkha diyA vaisA hI duHkha usa karma ke kAraNa apane ko bhI milegA aisA samajha kara bhI hiMsA kA tyAga karanA jarUrI hai| isakA tAtparya yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jaba bhI jIva hiMsA kA saMkalpa karatA hai to anya jIva mare yA na mare kintu apanI AtmA to kaSAya yukta huI ataeva apanI AtmA kI to hiMsA ho hI gyii| (3) AvaMtI keyAvaMtI loyaMsI samaNA ya mahANA ya puDho vivAyaM vayaMti-se diTTha ca Ne suyaM ca Ne mayaM ca Ne viNNAyaM ca Ne uDDa ahaM tiriyaM disAsu sabbAo supaDile hiyaM ca Ne sabbe pANA savve jIvA * * * hantavbA ittha vijANa natthittha doso aNAyariyavayaNameyaM tattha je AriyA te evaM vayAsI * * * vayaM puNa evaM. mAikkhamo evaM bhAsAmo * * * sanve pANA na hantavvA puvaM nikAyaM samayaM patta yaM patta yaM pucchismAmi, haM bho pavAiyA ! kiM bhe sAyaM dukkhaM asAyaM? samiyA paDivaNNe yAvi evaM bUyA savesi sattANaM asAyaM aparinivvANaM mahabbhayaM dukkhaMti -AcArAMga 133 / sAra yaha hai ki kucha zramaNa-brAhmaNa yaha kahate haiM ki saba jIva kI hiMsA karanI cAhie isameM koI doSa nahIM kintu unakA yaha kathana anAryavacana hai / Arya to yahI kahate haiM ki kisI kI bhI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, hiMsA ke samarthakoM se pUchA jAya ki kyA tumheM duHkha priya lagatA hai yA apriya ? to pariNAma yahI nikalatA hai ki duHkha to sabhI ke lie mahAbhayarUpa hotA hai apriya hotA hai / ataeva hiMsA nahIM karanA yahI Arya siddhAnta hai| ___ AtmavAdI kA kiyA huA jIvoM kA pRthvI, udaka, agni, vanaspati, trasa aura vAyu ina chaha kAya meM vibhAjana to hai hI isa krama se AcArAMga ke prathama adhyayana meM ina cha: kAyoM kI hiMsA na karane kA upadeza hai / anya prakAra se bhI jIvoM kA vibhAjana AcArAMga meM dekhA jAtA hai| puDhavi ca AukAyaM ca teU kAyaM ca vALakAyaM ca / paNagAI bIyahariyAI tasakAyaM ca savesi naccA / / eyAI santi paDilehe cittmNtaai.....| -AcArAMga 6, 1, 12, 13 (gAthA) isameM pRthvI Adi cAra vanaspati ke tIna bheda aura trasakAya isa prakAra ATha prakAra ke jIva bhedoM kA varNana hai / anyatra trasa ke aNDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja, samucchima, udbhija aura upapAtaja aise bheda nirdiSTa haiN| -AcArAMga 48 / ina jIvoM meM vanaspatikAya sajIva hai, isake lie dalIla dI gayI hai ki--- se bemi imaMpi jAIdhammayaM evaMpi jAI dhammayaM imaM pi buDDI dhammayaM eyaM pi buDDhI dhammayaM imaMpi cittamaMtayaM evaM pi cittamaMtayaM imaMpi chiNNaM milAI eyaMpi chiNNaM milAi imaMpi AhAragaM eyaM pi AhAragaM imaMpi aNiccayaM evaM pi aNiccayaM imaMpi asAsayaM eyaMpi asAsayaM imaMpi caovaca iyaM eyaMpi caovacaiyaM imaM vippariNAmadhammayaM eyaMpi vippariNAmadhammayaM / -AcArAMga 46 jisa taraha yaha (zarIra) janma letA hai vRddhi ko prApta hota hai, sacitta hai chinna hone para bhI rujha jAtA hai, AhAra kI AvazyakatA vAlA hai anitya hai, azAzvata hai cayopacaya vAlA hai, vipariNAmadharmI hai / usI prakAra vanaspati bhI janma Adi letI hai ataeva hamAre zarIra kI taraha vaha bhI sajIva, sacitta hai| prastuta meM jIva (cetana) artha meM citta zabda kA prayoga huA hai / sUtrakRtAMga (1, 1, 1, 2) meM bhI sajIva nirjIva artha meM 'cittamantamacitta' dekhA jAtA hai| ___ ataeva jahA~ citta hai vaha sajIva honA cAhie yaha phalita hotA hai, citta kA artha caitanya abhipreta hai| janmasmaraNa kA saMsAra kA jisane nirAkaraNa kara diyA hai ataeva jo mukta hotA hai usake viSaya meM kahA hai savve sarA niyati takkA jattha na vijjaI, mai tattha na gahiyA oe appaIThANassa kheyanne se na dIhe na hasse va vaTTe na tase na cauraMse na parimaNDale na kinhe na nIle na lohie na hAlidde na sukkile na surabhigandhe, na durabhigandhe na titta na kaDae na kasAe na aMvile na mahure na kakkhar3e na maue na garUe na lahue na uNhe na niddha na lukkhe na kAU na rUhe na saMge na itthi na purise na annahA parinne sanne upamA na vijjae aruvI sattA apayassa payaM natthi -AcArAMga 17 /

Page #281
0 O 240 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha sArAMza yaha hai ki kisI bhI bhautika varNana kA viSaya mukta AtmA nahIM, tarka se vaha pare hai aura sAmAnya jana kI mati se bhI vaha pare hai, upaniSadoM meM brahma ko jisa prakAra neti neti kahakara batAyA vaisA hI yaha svarUpa hai ( vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie Agama yuga kA jainadarzana (15) dekhanA cAhie / ) hA~, eka bAta vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya hai vaha yaha ki AtmA ko hrasva yA dIrgha nahIM batAyA gayA, kintu Age calakara zarIrapariNAmI AtmA kA siddhAnta sthira huA taba vaha vaisA mAnA gayA / AtmA ke lie Atma zabda ke uparAnta prANa bhUta jIva citta cetana aura cittamanta 'acitta' aura 'ayaNa' aise prayogoM ke AdhAra se aura sattva, jantu ina zabdoM kA prayoga dekhA jAtA hai / -AcA0 1, 46, 50, 178, 164, 88, 15 AtmA ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM AcArAMga kA yaha vAkya bhI dhyAna dene yogya haije AyA se vinnAyA je vinnAyA se AyA / jeNa vijANaI se AyA, taM paDucca paDisaMkhAe esa AyAvAI samiyAe parivAra vivAhie- AcA0 165 - yaha isameM AtmA kI vijJAtA rUpa se pahacAna karAI gayI hai / itanA hI nahIM kintu jJAna aura AtmA eka hI haibhI kahA gayA hai / cakSu Adi pA~ca indriyA~ aura unake viSaya rUpAdi kA nirdeza AcArAMga meM kaI bAra AtA hai tathA sajjanyajJAna-parijJAna kA bhI ullekha hai (AcArAMga 16, 41, 63, 71. 106) / itanA hI nahIM, vakSu Avi indriyoM kI vikRti ke kAraNa jo andhatvAdi hote haiM unakA bhI nirdeza dekhA jAtA hai - ( AcArAMga 78 ) kintu ye sabhI nirdeza unakI vyavasthA ke prasaMga meM na hokara saMsAra kI doSamayatA dikhAne ke prasaMga meM haiM AcArAMga meM jJAnacarcA svatantra rUpa se nahIM kintu prAsaMgika prayoga Ate haiM ve ye haiM jAgaDa pAsaI (AcA0 75 152) nAgabhaTTA, daMsaNasaNa (ASA0 120 ) abhiprAya / - AcA0 6, 1, 11 ( gAthA) aNelisannANi nANI...jogaM ca savvaso NaccA kusalassa daMsaNaM vIrAsammattadaMsiNo savvasamannAgayapannANeNaM AghaI nANI evayati anuvAvi nANI nANI vayaMti aduvAvi ege se diTTha N ca Ne suyaM ca Ne mayaM ca Ne viSNAyaM ca Ne diTTha suyaM mayaM viSNAyaM vIre AgameNa sayA parakkame pAsagastadaMsaNaM kimatthi uvAhi pAsagassa je kohadaMsI se mANadaMsI je mAradaMsI se narayadaMsI je egaM jANaI se savvaM jANaI duktaM lomssa jANitA udde so pAsagassa natthi se milU kA bAla sasamaya parasamavaNe AyayacakkhU loga vippassI logassa ahobhAgaM jANaI uDDa bhAgaM jANaI jAjjA sahasammuiyAe paravAgaraNeNaM anosiyA antie socA -AcA0 6, 1, 16 - AcA0 6, 9, 16 - AcA0 166 -AcA0 155 - AcA0 155 - AcA0 131 -AcA0 132 - AcA0 133 - AcA0 128 - AcA0 168, 163 - AcA0 121, 125 -AcA0 125 - AcA0 125 -AcA0 122 - AcA0 12.3 -AcA0 81 -AcA0 88 --AcA0 93 socyA satu bhagavaoo agavArAgaM vA antie imesi nAyaM bhavaI esa khalu gandhe - -AcA0 4, 167, 203 - AcA0 16, ityAdi ina prayogoM ke AdhAra se eka bAta to spaSTa hotI hai ki AcArAMga prathama zrutaskandha meM jisaprakAra kI pA~ca jJAna kI prakriyA nandIsUtra meM vyavasthita rUpa se aura paribhASAbaddha rUpa meM dikhAI detI hai vaha ina prayogoM meM dekhI

Page #282
caturtha khaNDa : jainadarzana - cintana ke vividha AyAma 241 nahIM jAtI / manaHparyAya yA avadhijJAna kI koI sUcanA isameM nahIM hai / mati aura zrutajJAnoM kI sUcanA hai| zruta ke lie Agama bhI prayukta hai / kevalajJAna yA kevalI zabda kA prayoga bhI nahIM miltaa| "Akevaliehi" aisA kAmoM kA vizeSaNa hai| TIkAkAra ne usakA artha "sadvandvAH sa pratipakSA iti yAvat" kiyA hai-pRSTha 241 / usakI sUcanA aNelisannANI, nANIjogaM ca savvaso NaccA, savvasamannAgayapannANeNaM - jaise zabdoM dvArA milatI hai / kintu pAribhASika zabda kA nirmANa abhI nahIM huA hai, yaha spaSTa hai / sAmAnya loka meM jo tIna prakAra ke jAnane ke upAya jJAta the unhIM tIna prakAroM kA nirdeza dRSTa, mata, zruta ke rUpa meM viTaMThamayaMsuyaM jaise zabdoM dvArA hai| ye vahI jJAna hai jo Age calakara dArzanikoM meM tIna pramANa kA rUpa le lete haiN| diTTha - pratyakSa mataM - anumAna aura suyaM -Agama / " Agama" zabda bhI prayukta hai| " jANaI pAsaI" yaha prAcInatama rUpa hai jisameM darzana aura jJAna ina do prakAra ke upAyoM kA nirdeza hai| cakSu se dekhA gayA darzana pratyakSa hai aura cakSu se atirikta upAya se jo jAnA jAya vaha 'jJAna' / Age spaSTa huA ki yaha jJAna apanI buddhi se socakara kAryakAraNa bhAva ko jAnakara (anumAna) yA anya kisI se sunakara (Agama hotA hai| ataeva mati aura zruta ( Agama ) mAne gye| mati hI anumAna kA rUpa le letI hai aura zruta Agama kA / isa prakAra loka meM biTTha mayaMsuyaM ye tIna upAya tIna pramANa bana gaye pratyakSa, anumAna aura Agama / kintu bAda meM jaina AgamoM kI jJAna prakriyA meM pramANa ke sthAna meM pA~ca jJAnoM kI hI carcA hone lagI aura paribhASA unhIM kI sthira huI aura pramANoM kA ullekha to prAsaMgika rUpa se huaa| jaina paribhASA jaba sthira huI taba bhI darzanoM meM cakSudarzana ko to sthAna milA hI kintu bAkI kI indriyoM ke dvArA jJAna kI sUcanA acakSudarzana zabda dvArA dI gayI / avadhidarzana mAnane kA kAraNa yaha jAna par3atA hai ki vaha rUpI padArtha kA hotA hai aura rUpa jJAna ke sAtha darzana zabda kI yojanA mUla meM thI / manaHparyAya meM darzana isalie nahIM hai ki mUlataH vaha jJAna manogata bhAvoM ko jAnane ke lie kalpita kiyA gayA thA / kintu bAda meM mana kA svarUpa jaba paudgalika sthira huA to use bhI rUpI kA jJAna mAnA jAne lagA kintu eka bAra usameM darzana kA niSedha ho jAne ke bAda manaHparyAya darzana mAnA nahIM jA sakatA thA / - yaha spaSTa hai ki AcArAMga meM jJAnavarcA kI bhUmikA paribhASAbaddha nahIM hai kintu sarvasAdhAraNa ke vyavahAroM ke anukUla hai, isI se AcArAMga kI prAcInatA siddha hai / jJAnacarcA kramika rUpa se paribhASAbaddha hotI gayI jo prArambha meM nahIM thI / yaha bhI sUcanA isI se ho jAtI hai / AcArAMga meM parinirvANa, nirvANa, niHzreyasa, pramokSa, mokSa yA mukti kI carcA to hai kintu mukti kA svarUpa kyA hai, vaha kahIM kisa sthAna meM hotI hai isakI paribhASAbaddha koI sUcanA usameM nahIM miltii| yahI kAraNa hai ki aneka zabdoM ke dvArA eka hI bAta ko kahanA par3A hai| itanA to nizcita hai ki mukti kisI bandhana se chuTakArA pAnA hai, aura saMsAra meM gRhasthAzrama se bar3hakara koI bandhana nahIM / krodhAdi doSoM se bhI mukti pAne kI carcA hai, karma rUpa upAdhi se bhI mukti pAne kA upadeza hai / jaba taka jIva mukta nahIM hotA taba taka karmajanya upAdhi se sahita hotA hai / kammuNA uvAhI jAyaI - ( AcA0 106 ) yaha to kahA kintu jIva ke kitane prakAra ke zarIra hote haiM yaha nahIM kahA gayA / hA~ mukti ke lie - dhuNekamma sarIraMgaM ( AcA0 66, 155) / TIkA aura cUrNigata pATha sU0 155, meM " dhUNe saroragaM" aisA hai, kintu DA0 zukrIMga kI AvRtti meM yaha pATha hai 5, 3, 5 jo chanda kI dRSTi se upayukta ja~catA hai / aura sUtragata pATha se (66) samarthana bhI hotA hai| isase usa karmajanya upAdhi ko karma zarIra aisA nAma abhipreta ho yaha sambhava hai / sabhI prakAra ke zarIroM ke lie yaha sAmAnya nAma diyA gayA ho yaha bhI sambhava hai / kyoMki svayaM karma aura karmajanya ko 'karma' zabda kA pratipAdya mAnane meM koI bAdhA nahIM / loka kI kalpanA avazya thii| AcArAMga ke dvitIya adhyayana kA nAma hI 'logavijaya' hai tathA pA~caveM adhyayana kA nAma 'logasAra' hai / aura usake bIca arthAt tiryag loga meM manuSya rahatA hai yaha bhI sthira mAnyatA ho gayI thI / ataH loka ke 'ahobhAga' aura 'uDDabhAga' (AcA0 93 ) ke jAnane kI bAta kahI gaI hai| tathA 'AyayacakkhU' logavipassI logassa ahobhA gaM jAI uTTabhAgaM jAI tiriyaM bhAgaM jAI (AcA0 13) u aheba tiriyaM ca noe sAya samAhiya paDilne (AcA0 6, 4, 14 zUlIMga) loka ke tInoM bhAgoM ko jAnane kA nirdeza hai, loka ke alAvA aloka kI kalpanA bhI dekhI jAtI hai| kintu loka ke agrabhAga meM loka- aloka ke sandhisthala meM siddhi sthAna thA - aisA koI vicAra AcArAMga meM dikhatA nahIM, isake

Page #283
242 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha viparIta-pAsimaM davie lokAlokapavaMcAomuccaI (AcArAMga 120) arthAt dekho ki yaha yogya puruSa loka aura aloka ke prapaMca se mukta ho jAtA hai| aisA AcArAMga meM nirdeza hai| isase spaSTa hai ki Age calakara jo loka aura aloka kI paribhASA sthira huI vaha AcArAMga meM dikhatI nhiiN| TIkAkAra ko isakI vyAkhyA karane meM kaThinAI bhI huI hai(AcA0 TIkA, pR0 170) muktimArga kI carcA avazya hai kintu tattvArtha sUtra meM jisa prakAra darzana-jJAna-cAritra ko mukti kA mArga kahA gayA aura jo isa paribhASA ko Age ke sabhI jainadArzanikoM ne mAnya rakhA usakA avyavasthita pUrva rUpa AcArAMga kahIM ekatva ina tInoM ko muktimArga nahIM kahA gayA / esamaggo ariehi paveie udie no pamAyae(AcA0 146) meM apramAda ko mArga batAyA gayA hai to anyatra araI AuTTe se mehAvI khaNaMsi mukke--(AcA0 72) kahakara arati ke nivAraNa ko= vimuttA hu te jaNA pAragAmiNo lobhamalobheNa dugucchamANe laDhe kAme nAbhigahaI (AcA0 74) meM alobha ko daNDasamArambha se virati arthAt ahiMsA ko "esa magge ariehi paveie (AcA0 76) kahA hai| "esamagge Ariehi paveie (AcA0 61) meM aparigraha ko| isI aparigraha kA mahattva dikhAte hue yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki brahmacarya bhI aparigrahI meM hI ho sakatA hai / aura brahmacarya meM hI bandhana se mukti dilAne kA sAmarthya hai| -(AcA0 150) avijjAe palimokkhaM-(AcA0 145) meM avidyA se mokSa mAnane vAloM kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai, ataeva vidyA bhI eka mokSa kA upAya siddha hotA hai / acche kula meM janma lekara yadi 'rUpa' meM Asakta ho jAte haiM to mokSa nahIM milatA yaha bhI nirdiSTa hai (AcA0 172) tattvArthasUtra meM mokSa ke tIna upAyoM kI carcA hai| usameM sarvaprathama "darzana" ko upAya rUpa se batAyA hai aura darzana zabda kA artha zraddhA kiyA gayA hai| AcArAMga meM zraddhA (AcA016) kA nirdeza milatA hai| kintu usa zraddhA kA AdhAra jinoM kI AjJA hai| unhoMne jo kucha kahA hai vahI satya aura niHzaGka hai| aisI zraddhA para bhAra diyA hai| saDDIANAe mehAvI -AcA0 124 logaM ca ANAe abhisameccA -AcA021, 124 tamevasaccaM niHsaMkaM jaM jiNehi paveiyaM - AcA0 162 saMsAra kI vRddhi karane vAle doSoM kI gaNanA yA sUcI AcArAMga meM dI gayI hai vaha bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai| ina doSoM se mukti pA lenA hI mokSa yA nirvANa yA siddhi hai| -AcA0 121, 125, 145 koha, mANa, mAyA, lobha, pejja, dosa, moha, annANa, pamAya ityAdi doSoM kI gaNanA meM koha se lekara lobha taka kI tathA moha taka kI sUciyA~ milatI haiM / yahI Age calakara karmazAstra meM vyavasthita rUpa le letI haiN| jo zabda jainoM ke lie Age calakara pAribhASika bana gae haiM, vaise kucha zabdoM kA saMkalana yahA~ karanA jarUrI hai / yaha dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki ina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA AcArAMga meM nahIM hai / kintu unakA prayoga huA hai / ye hI zabda the jinako lekara jaina-darzana kI pramANa-prameya vyavasthA tathA saMsAra aura mokSa kI carcA kI gaI hai| jinake viSaya meM itaH pUrva carcA ho cukI hai unako isa sUcI meM sthAna nahIM diyA hai / ajjava, arahanta, Asava, upasama, ovavAiya, kasAya, kAla, khaya, gai, gambha, gRtti, cavaNa, jiNa, joga / kAyaM ca jogaM ca iriyaM ca --(AcA0 226) yaha prayoga aisA hai jo yaha batAtA hai ki abhI joga kI paribhASA sthira nahIM huI thii| joNI, mANa, daMDa, takka, tacca, tahAgaya, daviya, nijjarA, pajjava, parisaha, puNNa, baMdha, bohi, maraNa, moha, lessA, vipariNAma, vipariyAsa, sammata / inake prayoga sthAna ke lie DaoN0 zUbiMga sampAdita AcArAMga kI zabda sUcI dekheN| ityAdi kucha zabda aise haiM jinako lekara Age cala kara kAphI carcA huI hai aura paribhASA kI gaI hai| isa prakAra AcArAMga meM darzanazAstrIya evaM bhASA vaijJAnika adhyayana ke mUlabhUta aneka tattva vidyamAna haiM, jinake AdhAra para jaina-darzana ke AdikAla kI rUparekhA spaSTa samajhI jA sakatI hai / AvazyakatA hai, gambhIratApUrvaka adhyavasAya ke sAtha anuzIlana karane kii|

Page #284
caturtha khaNDa : jainadarzana-cintana ke vividha AyAma 243 Some Concepts Underlying Jain Logic and Philosophy Alle Dr. S. S. Barlingay, M. A., Ph. D. It has been sometimes claimed that Jain Logicians were the pioneers in the field of ManyValued Logic. To evaluate this claim it will be necessary to understand the basic concepts underlying Jain Logic and Philosophy. It appears to me that these basic concepts are expressed through four different words by Jain Philosophers in their Logic and Philosophy. These words are : Anekanta, Naya, Syat, and Bhanga. In this paper I propose to analyse, though in a very cursary manner, and explicate the concepts underlying Jain Logic. I feel that although the concepts expressed by these words are correlated, they are different. But Jain Philosophers seem to have ignored that these concepts are different. In fact, in many Jain books these concepts are treated as almost identical and the words representing these concepts are used as Synonymous. Like all other Indian Logics Jain Logic seems to be based on certain Metaphysical presuppositions. Just as Advaita takes it for granted that the Reality is one and the ultimate nature of things which appear to be so very unlike one another is not different from the Real so the Jains think that every thing, or the object of knowledge has multifarious nature and it is expressed by a large variety of predicates which can be predicated of it and which are compatible with one another. Since a thing is known along with some predicate any number of judgments are possible in respect of the thing. This of course means that the nature of the thing is known by the predicates and when an assertion is made it is always with regard to the predicate of the proposition. This Theory is named as Relative Pluralism by Dasgupta and it is the basic pre-supposition of all Jain thinking whether it is Jain Logic or Jain Epistemology. In the traditional thought of the Jains this is what is known as Anekantavada or Pluralism of Predication. The Jain Metaphysics is centred round this concept viz a thing looks different if looked at from different point of view. Traditionally the Nayavad (4492) of the Jains and Jain epistemology are identified. However the Nayavada is a wider doctrine than what the term epistemology denotes. Navavada is complementary to the fundamental concept i.e., Anekantavada. Naya literally means a certain point of vision. Only secondarily, it has come to mean the intention of the knower. On account of the many-naturedness of a thing or the object of knowledge and on account of a particular angle of knowing of the knower the knowledge that is produced is always partial. This is the Nayavada of the Jains. Jains believe that all the systems of Philosophy have emerged out of such partial points of view. As I shall see later, in a formal structure, these points of view would be seven only, and the Jain Philosophers also talk of seven points of view mainly. However, the description of the points of view given in different Jain books does not seem to tally (See History

Page #285
*O 244 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha of Indian Logic by Vidya Bhushan). A kind of division or classification of Naya given by Dasgupta is as follows: T Naigamanaya Dravyanaya Samgrahanaya T Rjusutranaya Naya T Vyavaharanaya T Paryayanaya Sabdanaya Samabhirudhanaya Evambhutanaya When we preceive something and when we make an assertion with regard to that thing, as for example, it is a pot, we are really having two kinds of knowledge-the knowledge of this and the knowledge of potness. This is how we are able to express our knowledge in the formthis is a pot. But both these knowledges are fragmentary and we can separate them in 'this' and 'pot' as in the sentence 'this is a pot'. These two knowledges are the knowledges of the Dharmi or substantive and the Dharma or the attribute. When we ignore the attributive character of knowledge and only emphasise on the substantive character, we are following that Jains call Dravyanaya. On the other hand if we take into consideration the attributive character of knowledge then it becomes an instance of Paryayanaya. The Anatmavada of the Buddhists and the Brahmavada of the Advaita, are according to Jain Philosophers, instances of Paryayanaya and Dravyanaya respectively. When we are really concerned with some particular thing if we describe it in terms of something which has generality it becomes an instance of Naigamanaya. For example, when I say, 'I am reading a book' I am only reading a line of the book; I am not reading the whole of the book at once. Nevertheless I say I am reading a book. This is an instance of Naigamanaya. If we consider only the general nature of a thing, it will be Samgrahanaya and if we emphasize on the particular character of a thing, it will become Vyavaharanaya. Rjusutra means a straight thread. Thus to accept that which we see in the immediate perception would be an instance of Rjusatranaya; for example, we can never perceive the soul or Atman as a whole at one moment but we experience particular mental states only. Therefore if we say that the mental states are real, then it would be an instance of the Rjusutranaya. Rjusutranaya therefore does not keep in view all knowledge about the past or future. The Buddhist Kshanikvada is given as an instance of Rjusatranaya. Knowledge is different from language; but we express our knowledge in language. What is expressed in language is, thus, symbolic. On account of the symbolic nature of the language and on account of the fact that it is expressed in symbols, the knowledge expressed in language becomes fragmentary. This is what is called Sabdanaya. According to the Jain Philosopher Umaswati, Naya is only of five kinds and Sabdanaya is further sub-classed into (1) Samprata (2) Samabhirudha and (3) Evambhuta (Page 32 re-quoted from History of Indian Logic by Vidya Bhushan). Once we accept that a thing can be understood in infinitely different ways and classify the knowledge of things according to Nayavada, we are already on the way to Syadavada. Syad () means possibly1. It is however, necessary to state that in our language we use the word 'possibly' in two different ways. In one sense of the term possible is opposed to actual. It may mean something which is not existing but which may have the potentiality to exist. In this sense that something is possible does not mean that it is existing either partially or wholly. But there is 1 In this article word 'possible' is thoroughly used for Syat (a) but really in Jain philosophical term 'Syat' means a certain point of view. -Editor

Page #286
caturtha khaNDa : jainadarzana-cintana ke vividha AyAma 245 . ++++++++++++++++ + +. . . ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++++++++++++++++ ++ ++ another sense of "possible in which what is actual strictly implies possible. Our partial knowledge always has some truth in it. So the partial knowledge is to be valued not in terms of truth value, true or false--but in terms of possibility. This possibility is not with regard to the nature of things but with regard to our knowledge of the things, and this can be expressed either affirmatively or negatively. When we say of a thing that it possibly is, we are using a model predicate and it refers to our knowledge of the thing and not to the thing. Thus 'possibility' will now become the criterion by which we would measure our knowledge. This kind of possibility, presupposes that some thing can be predicated of some thing: but this means that there would be some thing of which it would not be possible to predicate. This is indescribable or unspeakable. Supposing that the predication of a thing is possible it could be in respect of its existence or its non-existence. (We would get possibly p and possibly not-p). Thus it appears to me that the Jain philosophers first distinguish between impossible to predicate (which however does not mean impossible) and possible to predicate. That of which it is possible to predicate, that is possible to predicate 'Is' (affirmation) 'Is not' (negation). Thus the Jain philosophers first distinguish proposition at two different levels, although the proposition at these different levels is quite compatible with one another When we are saying about possible alone, it can very well be seen that there is no contradiction between the propositions possibly p and possibly not-p, that is possibly p and possibly not p can go together. When we are talking of possibly p and not possibly p we are talking of contradictions. Both of them cannot be true together, but impossibility of p and the possibility of not-p are not contradictories and they may co-exist. The possibility of p can be contrasted (1) with Impossibility of peor (2) with the possibility of not p. Jain Logic does not take into consideration the modality viz : necessarily since 'possibly' alone governs the predicate of a proposition. That is Jain Logic takes for granted the notion of possibility as primitive and works out its logic. But once you accept possibility as a primitive notion it is not difficult to define 'necessity' and also 'impossibility in terms of possibility. In the two propositions X is possible and X is not possible, both the concepts possible and impossible are at work. But if I say X is possibly p and X is possibly not-p, the scope of possibility is not limited, the scope of p alone is limited. Thus whereas X is possible and is not possible cannot go together, X is possibly p, and X is possibly not-p can go together. Jain Logic of Syadvada is based on this second alternative. However, once you accept this position the only other position which emerges is epistemological whether you can make any assertion about this possibility. That is, the assertion of possibility itself is now further subjected to the modality 'possible'. That is we are now concerned with whether the assertion itself is possible or not. If such an assertion is not possible even if something p is possible it will not be possible to assert it. Thus Jain Logic first discusses the dichotomy about the possibility and impossibility of assertion and then subjects the possibility of assertation to a further dichotomy of 'is' and 'is nor'. The possibility (and its opposite), and assertibility (and its opposite) are the values/modalities with which Jain Logic is concerned. Impossibility as a value/modality is operative in Jain Logic at a level where they are considering whether it is possible to assert or describe. But once it is accepted that something is possible to describe the modality, 'impossibility' is no more applied. All the alternatives are finally judged by possibility and are declared possible. Assertibility or describability is compatible with both (1) the possibility of p and (2) possibility of not-p. Thus the propositions possibly p, and possibly not-p can go together. Similarly, describability and possibility of p or possibility of not.p also can go together. Thus all the alternatives in the Jain Logic of possibility are governed by the logical operator V'. Since any predication is possible with regard to an object of knowledge and since all such predications are compatible it is possible that our predication or assertion is true and it is equally possible that our predication or assertion is false. Supposing that we are making this possibility assertion' with regard to 'existence or non-existence of a thing then we shall be able to make a statement of the form, possibly the thing 'exists' or 'possibly' the thing does not exist'. It should be noted that possibly something does not exist (i.e., it is possible that

Page #287
246 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha something does not exist) is different from not possibly something exists (i.e., it is not possible that something exists). Both possibly something exists and possibly something does not exist are affirmative statements. On the other hand, in the set, possibly something exists, and not possibly something exists, only one is affirmative and the other is negative. (Here not possible is really equivalent of impossible). These two therefore are non-compatible and cannot be asserted together. How it is possible that something 'is' and it is also possible that something is not and still it is possible to doubt whether we can assert any position about it. Thus it is possible to say that possibly a thing 'is' and it is possible to make an assertion about it and also a thing 'is not' and it is possible to make such an assertion. It is also possible that a thing 'is' and it is not possible to make an assertion and a thing is not' and it is not possible to make that assertion. Thus in all you will get the seven compatible alternatives : (1) possibly p, (2) possibly not p. (3) possibly p, possibly not p. (4) not possible to describe, (5) possibly p, but not possible to describe, (6) possibly not-p, but not possible to describe, (7) possibly p, possibly not-p but not possible to describe. Thus possibility has a scope over both describability, (the very word describable means possible to describe) is, and is not. This means that all the alternatives which the Jain Logic takes for granted are mutually compatible and can be explained in terms of 'or'. This is what is stated by the Jain Logicians in a formula Syat asti, Syat nasti, Syat Asti-nasti, Syat avaktavya, Syat Asti avaktavya, Syat nasti avaktavya, Syat astinasti avaktavya. In all these cases the scope of the proposition is determined by the modality 'possibility'. Modality impossibility-impossibility to assert-is finally governed by the modality possibility alone. Jain Logic seems to take into consideration first the predicates "Asti' and 'Nasti' and determine the scope of these two predicates by possible. As soon as Syat is added to 'Asti' and Nasti' the incompatibility between them is completely got rid of and both of them become possible. Then this new proposition is contrasted with describability or assertibility and its opposite. Describability and its opposite emerge as two values. But these two values are merely the combination of 'possible-impossible and assertion-negation. Very soon it can be seen that which is impossible to describe is quite compatible both with what 'is' and what is not'. This compatibility tells us that it is the modal predicate 'possible which is governing all these modal propositions in Jain Logic. Finally, the scope of all varieties of possible is determined by possible only. It cannot, therefore, be said that Syadvada as such is an attempt towards the formulation of Many-valued Logic. As a matter of fact the opposite appears to be the caseeven to deny the dichotomy between an assertion and negation or describability and non-describability and bring them all under one modality--possible'. In Jain Logic we also come across a word called Bhanga, Bhanga literally means breaking. But it is a symbol of incompatibility. If Saptabhangi is taken literally, it really means sevenfold incompatibilities and in such a case Saptabhangi would give a Logic of seven or manyvalues. But what we get in Syadvada is the doctrine of sevenfold compatibilities. Perhaps at some stage Jains had something like sevenfold incompatibilities in their mind. We know that one thing is different from another thing. This is due to Bhanga. This is' and 'is not' will be the two Bhangas and if there is not a certainty about a thing whether it 'is' or 'is not', there will be some indecision and this will be the third alternative or Bhanga. But Jain philosophers do not seem to talk about assertions and negations except as a summation of all possibles. They thus finally seem to be governed by only one predicate (or value) 'the possible'. When the Jains talk of Avaktavya it is true that the concept of indecision must be at least vaguely in their mind. In that case there would be really three values, truth, false, and indecisive. Had the Jains not talked of Syad, then Asti, Nasti and Anirvachana or Avaktavyata would have given us three values and we would have been able to base Logic on these three values. Prof. Dhruva in his Introduction to Syadvadamanjari says that in the Bhagavarisutra only three Bhangas or values (and not seven) are mentioned and perhaps in the beginning this was the case. Instead of saying *possibly is' 'possibly is not' and 'possibly indescribable' if we say, 'this is possible', 'this is impossible' and 'this is indescribable' we would get the three Bhangas ; but then they will not be compatible, as they will not be governed by the truth function V'. Sydvada, as it appears today, does not seem to be the Theory of Many-valued Logic, although perhaps Jain logicians did vaguely consider a set of two values-possible to describe and not possible to describe at one level and another set of values--is and is not at another level.

Page #288
caturtha khaNDa : jainadarzana-cintana ke vividha AyAma 247 . troom jaina-nyAya kA punarvIkSaNa 0 DA. saMgamalAla pANDeya M.A., Ph.D. [rIDara, darzana vibhAga, ilAhAbAda vizvavidyAlaya St bIsavIM zatI ke naiyAyikoM ne siddha kara diyA hai ki nyAyazAstra yA lAjika kA sIdhA sambandha kisI vizeSa tattvamImAMsA yA meTAphijiksa se nahIM hai / nyAyazAstra tattvamImAMsA se svatantra hai aura vaha eka AkAra zAstra (phArmala sAinsa) hai / jaba bhAratIya vidvAnoM ne kahA thA ki 'kANAdaM pANinIyaM ca sarvazAstropakArakam' arthAt nyAyazAstra (kaNAdatarkazAstra) aura vyAkaraNa (pANinI-vyAkaraNa) sabhI zAstroM ke upakAraka haiM, taba unakA bhI yahI abhiprAya thaa| jaise vyAkaraNazAstra sabhI prakAra ke darzanoM kA upakAraka hai vaise hI tarkazAstra yA nyAyazAstra bhI una sabakA upakAraka hai| saMkSepa meM sabhI darzanoM kA eka hI nyAyazAstra hai, jaise una sabhI kA eka hI vyAkaraNa hai| ataH darzanoM kI vividhatA se nyAyazAstra kI vividhatA nahIM siddha hotI hai| parantu madhyayuga meM sAmpradAyikatA kA bolabAlA hone ke kAraNa bhArata ke prasiddha darzanoM ne apanA-apanA tarkazAstra bhI banAne kA prayAsa kiyaa| mokSAkara gupta (1100 I0) ne bauddhadarzana ke dRSTikoNa se tarkabhASA likhI / kezava mizra (1275 I0) ne nyAya-vaiziSika darzana ke anusAra tarkabhASA likhI aura yazovijayajI (1688 I0) ne jainadarzana ke anusAra tarkabhASA likhii| sampradAyAnusAra tarkazAstra tathA nyAyazAstra para grantha likhane kI paramparA Aja bhI bauddhoM, jainiyoM aura hinduoM meM dekhI jA rahI hai| yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki yaha prayAsa tArkika nahIM hai, isase tarkazAstra kA vikAsa nahIM ho rahA hai / ataH bhAratIya dArzanikoM ko nyAyazAstra kA punarvIkSaNa karanA hai| eka hI tarkazAstra hai; usakA vivecana yadi kisI vizeSa sampradAya kA anuyAyI apane sampradAya ke DhaMga se karatA hai to tarkazAstra kA ahita karatA hai| tarkazAstra eka hai-isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki bauddhoM, jainoM yA anya bhAratIya darzana ke anuyAyiyoM ne tarkazAstra meM apanA viziSTa yogadAna nahIM kiyA hai| parantu apanA viziSTa yogadAna karane para bhI koI bauddha yA jaina yA vaidika darzana kA anuyAyI tarkazAstra ko apane sampradAya kA hI aMga banAne meM saphala nahIM huA hai / tarkazAstra kI gati sabhI sampradAyoM se gujaratI huI bhI vastuta: unase nirapekSa hai / ___ isa dRSTi se jaina nyAya ke punarvIkSaNa kI vizeSa AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki jaina naiyAyikoM ne mUla rUpa meM bauddhoM tathA nyAya-vaizeSikoM ke nyAya granthoM kA anuzIlana karake unakI samIkSA kI aura eka sarvatantra-svatantra tarkazAstra kI sthApanA kA prayAsa kiyaa| unhoMne kahIM bauddha-nyAya kA koI siddhAnta mAnA to kahIM nyAya-vaizeSika kA aura kahIM apanA nijI siddhAnta sujhaayaa| isa dRSTi se unhoMne bhAratIya nyAyazAstra kA vikAsa kiyA jisake pariprekSya meM jaina nyAya kA anuzIlana karanA vizeSa rUpa se vAMchanIya hai| parantu abhI taka jaina-nyAya ke jitane anuzIlana hue haiM unameM yaha bhAratIya athavA zuddha tArkika dRSTikoNa nahIM ubharA hai| una para mahAmahopAdhyAya satIzacandra vidyAbhUSaNa ke grantha "e hisTarI Apha iNDiyana lAjika" (bhAratIya tarkazAstra kA itihAsa) kA bar3A prabhAva rahA hai| yaha grantha 1920 I0 meM sarvaprathama prakAzita huA thA aura aba yaha paravartI zodha-nibandhoM ke dvArA kAlAtIta tathA aprAmANika siddha ho gayA hai| kintu phira bhI isakA prabhAva

Page #289
248 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha samakAlIna jaina naiyAyikoM para par3a rahA hai| ata: isa grantha kI bhayaMkara kamiyoM ko dikhAnA jaina nyAya ke punarvIkSaNa kI bhUmikA taiyAra karanA hai| vidyAbhUSaNajI ne hindU, jaina, bauddha tarkazAstroM kA itihAsa likhA hai| unakI mAnyatA hai ki jaina tarkazAstra tathA bauddha tarkazAstra madhyayugIna bhAratIya tarkazAstra haiM aura gautamIya nyAya paramparA prAcIna bhAratIya tarkazAstra hai tathA gaMgeza nyAya paramparA Adhunika bhAratIya tarkazAstra hai / ve kahate haiM-"prAcIna tarkazAstra pramANa, prameya Adi 16 padArthoM kA vivecana karatA hai|......"aur madhyayugIna tarkazAstra kevala eka padArtha arthAt pramANa kA vivecana karatA hai|"2 phira Adhunika tarkazAstra kA Arambha unhoMne gaMgeza likhita "tattva-cintAmaNi" se mAnA hai aura use tarkazAstra kA yuga kahA hai jabaki prAcIna kAla ko nyAyazAstra kA yuga aura madhyayugIna kAla ko pramANazAstra kA yuga kahA hai| Adhunika tarkazAstra meM bhI pramANa kA hI vivecana kiyA gayA hai| parantu madhyayugIna pramANazAstra se yaha isa bAta meM bhinna hai ki isameM zuddha paribhASA para bahuta adhika bala hai aura isa kAraNa pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna tathA zabda-ina cAroM pramANoM aura unake aMgoM ke vivecana meM aneka tArkika matoM kI avatAraNA huI hai| vAstava meM vidyAbhUSaNa kA kArya nyAyazAstra ke kSetra meM eka yuga-pravartaka kA kArya rahA hai| unhoMne sarvaprathama prAcIna hindU, jaina, bauddha tathA navIna hindU tarkazAstroM ko ekatra kiyA aura eka aitihAsika tathA vikAsAtmaka dRSTikoNa kI bhUmikA taiyAra kii| kintu unakA kArya nyAyazAstra kI eka vaise hI DAirekTarI banAne taka sImita raha gayA jaise dUrabhASaNa vibhAga dvArA TelIphona DAirekTarI banAyI jAtI hai| unake grantha meM unake samaya taka samyak sAta tarkazAstriyoM ke nAma, deza, kAla, grantha, siddhAnta, jAti aura dharma kA patA cala jAtA hai tathA isake atirikta usameM kucha aura nahIM hai / Aja ke sandarbha meM unakA itihAsa yA kahie DAirekTarI nissandeha kAlAtIta aura bhrAmaka hai| kyoMki Aja aneka anya tattvoM kA udghATana ho gayA hai jo pahale ajJAta the / udAharaNa ke lie jaina tarkazAstra ke sambandha meM unake itihAsa kI nimnalikhita sUcanAe~ Aja galata siddha ho rahI haiM (1) ve (abhayadevasUri) vAdamahArNava nAmaka tArkika grantha tathA sanmatitarkasUtra kI TIkA tattvArthabodhavidhAyinI ke lekhaka aura prasiddha tarkazAstrI the| Aja abhayadevasuri kI TIkA prakAzita hai| usake adhyayana se patA calatA hai ki vAdamahArNava vAstava meM sanmati tarkasUtra kI unakI TIkA tattvArtha-bodhavidhAyinI kA hI dUsarA nAma hai| usameM aneka vAdoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isalie usakA nAma vAdamahArNava hai / isa prakAra vAdamahArNava aura tattvArthabodhavidhAyanI do grantha nahIM haiM, kintu eka hI grantha ke do nAma haiN| vidyAbhUSaNa ne unheM do grantha samajha liyA thaa| (2) bauddhavAdivijetA mallavAdI dharmottara TippaNakAra mallavAdI se abhinna hai, aisA mata vidyAbhUSaNajI ne vyakta kiyA hai| kintu yaha mata galata hai| bauddhavAdivijetA mallavAdI dvAdazAranayacakra ke praNetA haiM aura unakA eka grantha sanmatitarka para bhASya ke rUpa meM bhI thA jo upalabdha nahIM hai| kintu dvAdazAranayacakra prakAzita hai aura isake praNetA mallavAdI hI jaina tarkazAstra meM zreSTha tArkika ke rUpa meM vikhyAta haiN| dharmottara TippaNa ke racayitA ina mallavAdI se bhinna haiN| Azcarya hai ki vidyAbhUSaNajI ko dvAdazAranayacakra tathA mallavAdI kRta sanmatitarkaprakaraNa TIkA kI sUcanA taka nahIM hai| vAstava meM unako sanmatitarkaprakaraNa kI bhI sUcanA nahIM thI aura na unhoMne isa grantha ko dekhA hI thaa| siddhasena divAkara kA yaha grantha jaina tarkazAstra kA eka prabhAvaka grantha mAnA jAtA hai| ina siddhasena divAkara tathA nyAyAvatAra ke praNetA siddhasena divAkara meM abhinnatA nahIM hai| kintu vidyAbhUSaNajI ne donoM ko abhinna kara diyA hai| (3) vidyAbhUSaNajI ne pramANanayatattvAloka aura pramANanayatattvAlokAlaMkAra ko eka hI grantha mAna liyA hai| parantu vAstava meM pramANanayatattvAlokAlaMkAra pramANanayatattvAloka kI TIkA hai| donoM hI grantha devasUri ke haiN| unhoMne apane mUla grantha para svayaM TIkA likhI hai / pramANanayatattvAlokAlaMkAra kA hI dUsarA nAma syAdvAdaratnAkara hai| ___isa prakAra jaina tarkavidoM ke nAma, grantha tathA kAla ke bAre meM vidyAbhUSaNa ke itihAsa meM kAphI truTiyA~ haiM jinako dUra karake hI unake grantha se lAbha uThAyA jA sakatA hai| parantu tarkazAstra ke itihAsa ko mAtra tarkazAstriyoM aura unake granthoM kI nAmAvalI nahIM honA cAhie / usako tarkazAstra ke svarUpa kA udghATana karanA cAhie aura jisa prakriyA se tarkazAstra kA vikAsa hotA hai usakA paricaya denA caahie| vidyAbhUSaNa kA grantha ina donoM kAryoM ko pUrA nahIM karatA hai| jaina tarkazAstra kA hI udAharaNa lekara hama jAna sakate haiM ki isa grantha se jaina tarkazAstra ke svarUpa aura usake vikAsa kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai athavA yadi usase kucha jJAna hotA hai to vaha bilkula bhrAmaka hai| Saiko0 ORARIES

Page #290
caturtha khaNDa : jainadarzana-cintana ke vividha AyAma 246 . + + - ++++++++ + ++ + + + + + ++ + + ++ ++ + ++++ +++ + + + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ + ++++ + ++ + ++ + + ++ + ++ ++++ + ++ ++ jaina tarkazAstra ke svarUpa ke bAre meM to vidyAbhUSaNa atyanta aspaSTa tathA bhrAmaka kathana karate haiN| ve kahate haiM-- "jainiyoM ke dvArA madhyayugIna tarkazAstra para likhe gaye grantha jaina tarkazAstra haiN|"7 parantu jainiyoM ne bauddha tarkazAstra tathA hindU tarkazAstra para bhI grantha likhe haiN| kyA ye grantha jaina tarkazAstra ke antargata Ate haiM ? spaSTa hai ki vidyAbhUSaNa ne jaina tarkazAstra kI jo paribhASA dI hai usake andara ye grantha bhI jaina tarkazAstra ke antargata haiN| kintu sAmAnyataH inheM jaina tarkazAstra ke antargata nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| spaSTa jAnakArI ke lie yahA~ yaha nirdeza karanA Avazyaka hai ki mallavAdI ne dharmakIti ke nyAyabindu para TIkA likhane vAle dharmottara kI TIkA para eka TippaNa likhA hai, kalyANacanda ne dharmakIrti ke pramANavAtika para eka TIkA likhI hai, aura haribhadra sUri ne dignAga ke ziSya zaMkara svAmI ke nyAya-praveza para eka TIkA likhI hai tathA zrIcanda ne usa para eka TippaNa likhA hai| isa prakAra kucha jainiyoM ne bauddhoM ke tarkazAstra ke Upara grantha likhe haiN| isI prakAra kucha jainiyoM ne hindU tarkazAstra para bhI grantha likhe haiN| udAharaNa ke lie, rAjazekhara sUri ne zrIdhara kI nyAyakandalI para paMjikA nAmaka eka TIkA likhI hai| yahI nahIM, hemacandra sUri kI pramANa mImAMsA se patA calatA hai ki ve AcArya vAtsyAyana ke anusAra nyAya kA viSaya-kSetra, uddeza, lakSaNa tathA parIkSA mAnate haiN| phira DA0 darabArIlAla jaina koThiyA ne dikhalAyA hai ki digambara paramparA ke tAkikoM ne apane tarka-granthoM meM nyAya aura vaizeSika paramparA ke paMcAvayavoM para hI cintana kiyA hai, kyoMki ve hI sabase adhika loka prasiddha, cacita aura sAmAnya the| phira jinezvara sUri ne pramAlakSyakArikA aura usa para svopajJavRtti likhakara siddha kiyA hai ki pahale zvetAmbara paramparA meM pramANazAstra nahIM thA aura unhoMne apanA grantha likhakara isa paramparA meM pramANazAstra kA zubhArambha kiyA hai| ina saba tathyoM se siddha hai ki jaina nyAya prAcIna hindU tathA madhyayugIna bauddha nyAya se svatantra nahIM hai| phira hindU tathA bauddha nyAyoM kA tulanAtmaka vizleSaNa karane para patA calatA hai ki jainAcAryoM ne prAyaH bauddha nyAya kA khaNDana kiyA hai aura hindU nyAya kA samarthana kiyA hai / ataeva yaha niSkarSa saralatA se nikAlA jA sakatA hai ki sAmAnyataH jaina nyAya prAcIna hindU nyAya ke hI antargata hai aura prAcIna hindU nyAya kI bhUmikA meM hI jainiyoM ne kucha apane tArkika siddhAntoM ko vikasita kiyA hai / parantu unakA maulika yogadAna itanA nahIM hai ki hama unake AdhAra para jaina-nyAya kI kalpanA prAcIna hindU-nyAya se svatantra yA pRthak karake kara skeN| eka bAta aura hai| jisa prakAra gautama kA nyAyasUtra prAcIna hindU nyAya kA mUla grantha hai, gaMgeza kA tattvacintAmaNi Adhunika hindU nyAya kA mUla grantha hai aura dharmakIti ke nyAyabindu tathA pramANavAtika bauddha nyAya ke mUla grantha haiM usa prakAra jaina nyAya kA koI mUla grantha nahIM hai| kucha jainAcAryoM ke liye sanmatitarka aura kucha ke liye nyAyAvatAra mUla grantha haiM, to kucha ke liye mANikyanandi kA parIkSAmukha aura kucha ke liye akalaMka ke AptamImAMsA aura nyAya-vinizcaya / svayaM akalaMka samantabhadra kI paramparA meM Ate haiN| ataeva samantabhadra, akalaMka, vidyAnanda, vasunandi, anantavIrya tathA vAdirAja eka paramparA meM haiM jinheM hama samantabhadra-paramparA kaha sakate haiM, kyoMki ina sabhI logoM ne samantabhadra kI paramparA meM Ane vAle akalaMka ke granthoM para bhASya likhe haiN| isI prakAra mANikyanandi kI paramparA meM prabhAcandra, anantavIrya, cArukIti, ajitasena tathA zAntiSeNa Ate haiN| phira sanmatikAra siddhasena divAkara kI paramparA hai jisameM sumati, mallavAdI aura abhayadevasUri Ate haiM, tathA nyAyAvatArakAra siddhasena divAkara kI paramparA hai jisameM siddharSi, zAntisUri aura devabhadra Ate haiM / devasUri ne apanI pRthak paramparA banAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai jisameM ratnaprabhasUri, rAjazekhara aura jJAnacandra Ate haiN| ina paramparAoM se haTakara kAlikAla-sarvajJa hemacandra tathA yazovijaya jaise svatantra vicAraka haiN| ina sabhI paramparAoM kI samAlocanA se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki kaI jainiyoM ne nyAyazAstra meM eka mUla grantha likhane kA prayAsa kiyaa| kintu koI aisA mUla grantha sthira nahIM huA jisako lekara sabhI jaina tarkavid apane-apane cintana kA vikAsa karate / ataH spaSTa hai ki jainiyoM ne tarkazAstra kI kucha samasyAoM para hI adhika cintana kiyA hai aura sampUrNa tarkazAstra ke nikAya para unakA koI apanA abhimata nahIM hai| sAmAnyataH tarkazAstra ke kSetra meM ve gautamIya nyAya ke hI anuyAyI haiM / ataH vidyAbhUSaNa ne jaina nyAya ko gautamIya nyAya se jo pRthak kiyA hai vaha tarkataH sahI nahIM hai aura usase jaina nyAya ke svarUpa ko samajhA nahIM jA sakatA hai| jaina-darzana meM mukhyataH sanmatikAra siddhasena divAkara, nyAyAvatArakAra siddhasena, akalaMka, mANikyanandi, devasUri tathA hemacandra tarkazAstra ke mUla grantha likhane vAle haiM / sanmatikAra siddhasena divAkara ko abhayadevasUri, akalaMka ko vidyAnanda, mANikyanandi ko prabhAcandra, devasUri ko ratnaprabhasUri tathA hemacandra ko malliSeNa jaise suyogya aura vidvAn bhASyakAra mila gaye jisake kAraNa inake granthoM kA Adara jaina-darzana meM vizeSa ho gyaa| isa prakAra yadyapi inhoMne

Page #291
0 O O 250 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha jainadarzana ko eka mUla nyAya grantha dene kA prayAsa kiyA tathApi ve saphala nahIM hue kyoMki prathamataH inake racita tarkazAstra mUlataH gautamIya nyAya kI paramparA meM the aura dvitIyataH ina mUlagranthakAroM ne apanI-apanI pRthak paribhASAe~ dene kA prayAsa kiyA jisake kAraNa kisI pada kI paribhASA kI ekatA sampAdita na ho skii| udAharaNa ke liye, pramANa kI paribhASA jaina darzana meM eka nahIM hai / samantabhadra 'sva aura para ke avabhAsaka' ko pramANa kahate haiM / nyAyAvatArakAra isameM 'bAdhavivarjita' vizeSaNa jor3a dete haiN| akalaMka kahate haiM "anadhigatArthaka avisaMvAdI jJAna" pramANa hai / vidyAnanda 'samyak jJAna' ko pramANa batAte haiM aura samyakjJAna kA artha "svArtha vyavasAyAtmaka jJAna" karate haiN| AcArya mANikyanandi isameM 'apUrva' jor3akara kahate haiM ki 'sva-apUrva artha-vyavasAyAtmaka jJAna' pramANa hai / antataH hemacandra 'samyak arthanirNaya' ko pramANa kahate haiM / isI prakAra pratyeka tArkika pada kI paribhASA jaina AcAryoM ne bhinna-bhinna prakAra se kI hai / paribhASA meM ekarUpatA na hone ke kAraNa unake yahA~ koI sarvamAnya pramANazAstra na ho sakA / parantu unhoMne pramANa ke niyAmaka tattvoM kA sUkSma vivecana kiyA hai jo gautamIya nyAya ke kSetra meM unakA eka viziSTa yogadAna hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki jaina tarkavidoM ne gautamIya nyAya kI samasyAoM para acchA vicAra kiyA hai / Upara ke vivecana se yaha bhI siddha ho jAtA hai ki jaina nyAya madhyayugIna bhAratIya tarkazAstra nahIM hai / vaha vAstava meM prAcIna nyAya hai| mahAvIra svAmI (566 - 527 I0 pU0 ), prathama vRddha bhadrabAhu ( I0 pU0 tRtIya zatI), umAsvAti ( prathama hI I0) bhadrabAhu ( I0275), siddhasena divAkara (480 I0), samantabhadra ( 600 I0), akalaMka ( 700 I0), mANikyanandi (800 I0), matlavAdI (520 I0), hemacandra (1100 I0), mallisena (122 I0) yazovijaya ( 17vIM zatI), tathA paM0 sukhalAla saMghavI (20vIM zatI) Adi jaina vidvAnoM ne tarkazAstra kA cintana kiyA hai, jisake AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki prAcIna kAla se lekara Aja taka jaina tarkazAstra kA anuzIlana ho rahA hai| ataH vaha madhyayugIna tarkazAstra nahIM hai / use Adhunika tarkazAstra bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki navya nyAya kA khaNDana yazovijayajI ne kiyA hai aura prAcIna nyAya ke samarthana meM kaI grantha likhe haiM / phira kisI jaina AcArya ne navya-nyAya ke samarthana meM koI grantha nahIM likhA hai / , vidyAbhUSaNa ne jina jaina granthoM ke AdhAra para jaina tarkazAstra kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, ve haiM siddhasena divAkara kA 'nyAyAvatAra' umAsvAti kA 'tasvArthAdhigamasUtra' samantabhadra kI 'AptamImAMsA' mANisvanandi kA 'parIkSAmukha' ora devasUri kA 'pramANanayanattvAlokAlaMkAra' / ina cAra granthoM ke atirikta zeSa anya granthoM kA kevala nAmollekha unhoMne kiyA hai / ina granthoM ke viSayoM kA nirUpaNa karane meM bhI punarukti-doSa hai aura vikAsAtmaka dRSTikoNa kA abhAva hai / jaina tarkazAstra ke manISI jAnate haiM ki jaina nyAya ke zreSTha aura prAmANika granthoM meM vidyAnanda ke aSTasahastrI tathA tattvArthazlokavArtika aura prabhAcandra ke prameyakamalamArtaNDa tathA nyAyakumudacandra Ate haiM / ina granthoM kI viSaya-sAmagrI kA pratipAdana kiye binA jaina nyAya ke maulika siddhAntoM kA samajhanA kaThina hai| vidyAbhUSaNa ke itihAsa grantha meM ina granthoM kI viSaya sAmagrI kA lezamAtra bhI ullekha nahIM hai / phira akalaMka aura mallavAdI jaise tArkika cUr3AmaNiyoM ke vicAroM kA bhI yahA~ ullekha taka nahIM hai ataH jaina tarkazAstra ke mahatvapUrNa yogadAnoM kI jAnakArI vidyAbhUSaNa ke grantha se nahIM ho sakatI hai / AcArya sukhalAla saMghavI, dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, kailAzacandra zAstrI Adi ke granthoM se yaha jAnakArI prApta kI jA sakatI hai| vAstava meM vidyAbhUSaNajI ne jo nahIM kiyA usakA vivaraNa bahuta adhika hai aura usake AdhAra para unake grantha kA mUlyAMkana karanA ThIka nahIM kahA jA sakatA / unhoMne jo kucha likhA hai usake AdhAra para usakA mUlyAMkana honA cAhie / isa dRSTi se dekhane para unake grantha meM cintana aura sRjana ke jo kucha bIja milate haiM unameM bhI unakI aspaSTatA tathA bhUla kI chApa hai / syAdvAda aura nayavAda jaina tarkazAstra kI pramukha vizeSatAe~ haiM / syAdvAda kA anubAda unhoMne 'May be assertion' (saMbhAvya kathana) 11 kiyA hai jo ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki syAdvAda pramANanaya hai, na ki saMbhAvya naya / phira saptabhaMgI naya kA anuvAda unhoMne Seven fold paralogism ( saptavidha paramarthAbhAsa ) 12 kiyA hai jo atyanta galata hai / nayavAda kI vyAkhyA unhoMne kaI DhaMga se karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai / umAsvAti ke prasaMga meM ve naya ko mood of statement ( kathana kA bhaMga yA zailI) kahate haiM 13 tathA siddhasena divAkara ke prasaMga meM ve use method of description yA comprehension ( varNana kI zailI yA grahaNa kI rIti ) 10 kahate haiM / phira devasUri ke prasaMga meM ve isako kevala grahaNa zailI kahate haiM / 15 ina vyAkhyAoM se spaSTa hai ki naya ke bAre meM unakI dhAraNA saMpuSTa nahIM thI / unhoMne nayavAda aura syAdvAda tathA naya aura pramANa ke sambandhoM kI vyAkhyA karane kA bhI prayatna nahIM kiyA hai / vAstava meM yadi ve naya ko kathana kA bhaMga mAnakara cale hote aura isa dRSTi se nayavAda kI susaMgata vyAkhyA kI hotI

Page #292
caturtha khaNDa : jainadarzana-cintana ke vividha AyAma 251 . to unakA nayavAda-vivecana atyanta samIcIna hotA aura usakA mahattva jaina tarkazAstra ke AgAmI vikAsa meM adhika AMkA jaataa| kintu apanI isa nUtana dRSTi ko chor3akara unhoMne svayaM eka bhrAmaka aura aspaSTa dRSTikoNa apanAyA jisase nayavAda kA vivecana tarkataH ThIka nahIM huA hai| punazca zuddha tarkazAstra ke viSayoM para bhI jaina AcAryoM kI jo maulika dene haiM unakA bhI vivecana vidyAbhUSaNa nahIM kara paaye| udAharaNa ke lie, trilakSaNaka-darzana arthAt dignAga ke bhairUpyavAda kA khaNDana tathA hetu ko sadaiva anyathAnupannatva-rUpa mAnanA jaina-tarkazAstriyoM kA eka maulika siddhAnta hai jisakA vivecana jaina tarkazAstra meM honA Avazyaka hai| parantu vidyAbhUSaNa ke grantha meM isakA kahIM ullekha taka nahIM hai| vAstava meM prAcIna bhAratIya nyAyazAstra tattvamImAMsAtmaka tarkazAstra (Metaphysical logic) hai aura isakA mUlAdhAra eka vastuvAdI tattvamImAMsA hai| jainadarzana vaise hI vastuvAdI hai jaise nyAyadarzana yadyapi donoM ke vastuvAda meM kucha mahattvapUrNa antara hai| kintu tarka ke dRSTikoNa se donoM meM tattvamImAMsA aura tarkazAstra kA eka hI sambandha hai| isa sambandha ko bauddha nyAya ne ulaTane-palaTane kA prayAsa kiyA aura eka aisA tarkazAstra diyA jo sindhAntataH tattvamImAMsA se svatantra yA mukta thaa| hindU aura jaina donoM tarkazAstriyoM ne isa svatantra tarkazAstra kA khaNDana kiyaa| isa prakAra madhyayuga meM bauddha tarkazAstra ke khaNDana ke rUpa meM donoM meM paryApta ekatA ho gyii| kintu vidyAbhUSaNa ke itihAsa meM isa khaNDana tathA khaNDana-sAmya kA varNana taka nahIM hai| unhoMne yaha bhrAnta dhAraNA mAna lI hai ki tattvamImAMsA-bheda se tarkazAstra-bheda ho jAtA hai aura prAcIna hindU tarkazAstra, jaina tarkazAstra tathA bauddha tarkazAstra eka-dUsare se pRthaka haiN| bhAratIya tarkazAstra kA itihAsa likhane vAle ve prathama vyakti haiN| ataH unakI dRSTi meM bhAratIya tarkazAstra ke saMpratyaya kA na AnA Azcaryajanaka pratIta hotA hai| unakI dRSTi Adi se anta taka sAmpradAyika banI raha gaI hai aura ve sampradAya nirapekSa bhAratIya tarkazAstra kI akhaNDatA aura pragatizIlatA kA pratipAdana na kara ske| jaina AcArya tarkazAstra kA prayoga anekAntavAda ko siddha karane ke lie karate the| ve tarkazAstra ko tarkazAstra ke lie nahIM par3hate-par3hAte the| unake lie tarkazAstra tattvamImAMsA ke antargata hai| yahI dRSTi prAcIna gautamIya nyAya kI bhI hai / ataeva jaina nyAya yA jaina tarkazAstra jaisA koI viSaya yA zAstra nahIM hai| vaha gautamIya nyAyazAstra kA hI jainiyoM dvArA kiyA gayA anuzIlana hai| unakA koI apanA sAmpradAyika tarkazAstra nahIM hai, kintu yaha unakA doSa na hokara guNa hai ; kyoMki unhoMne sampradAya-nirapekSa hokara tarkazAstra ko vikasita karane kA prayAsa kiyaa| vAstava meM jaina tarkazAstriyoM ne hI sarvaprathama sampradAya-nirapekSa bhAratIya tarkazAstra ko janma dene kA prayAsa kiyaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki kucha jainiyoM ne gautamIya nyAya kI paramparA ke granthoM para bhASya likhe to kucha ne bauddha nyAya kI paramparA ke granthoM para aura kucha ne tarkazAstra ke apane-apane mUla grantha likhe| sabhI jaina AcAryoM ke lie koI eka tarka-paramparA mAnya nahIM rahI hai| isa prakAra tarka-zAstra ke kSetra meM ve sAmpradAyikatA se mukta the| vartamAna yuga meM "bauddha nyAya' zabdAvalI kA anukaraNa karake kucha loga "jaina nyAya" zabdAvalI kA prayoga karane lage haiN| kintu yaha suSThu prayoga nahIM hai kyoMki jaina nyAya nAmaka koI svatantra zAstra nahIM hai| vaha prAcIna bhAratIya tarkazAstra ke antargata hai| ataeva usako sAmpradAyikatA kA jAmA pahanAnA tarkazAstra ko usake kSetra se khIMcakara vivAdoM ke dala-dala meM le jAnA hai / Adhunika yuga meM tattvamImAMsA-nirapekSa jisa tarkazAstra ke svarUpa kA udghATana ho gayA hai usake anusAra hI tathAkathita jaina nyAya kA vivecana karanA upayukta hai| ata: 'bhAratIya nyAyazAstra kA itihAsa' ke lekhaka vidyAbhUSaNa ne tarkazAstra kI sAmpradAyikatA kA jo bIja bo diyA hai usako naSTa kara denA hai aura Age nahIM bar3hane denA hai| jaina-nyAya, jainatarkazAstra, jainapramANazAstra Adi padAvaliyA~ bhrAmaka haiN| jaise jaina rAmAyaNa aura bauddha rAmAyaNa kA artha rAmAyaNa se bhinna nahIM hai varan jainiyoM tathA bauddhoM dvArA likhA gayA rAmAyaNa hai, vaise hI nyAya aura bauddha nyAya tathA jaina nyAya padAvaliyA~ bhI haiN| inakA kucha aisA artha karanA ki jaina nyAya aura bauddha nyAya usa nyAya se pUrNataH vaise hI bhinna hai jaise jaina tattvamImAMsA aura bauddha tattvamImAMsA vedAnta kI tattvamImAMsA se bhinna hai, bilakula galata hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaina nyAya, jaina tarkazAstra, tathA jaina pramANazAstra kevala saMvegAtmaka paribhASAe~ haiM aura inakA vAstavika artha kevala jaina AcAryoM dvArA kiyA gayA tarkazAstra kA vivecana hai| isakA artha yaha kadApi nahIM hai ki tarkazAstra ke kisI siddhAnta para jaina mata kI tattva

Page #293
dho. 252 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya mImAMsA kA itanA prabhAva par3A hai ki vaha tarkazAstra jaina tarkazAstra ho gayA hai / jaina tarkavidoM ne jina tArkika siddhAntoM ko vikasita kiyA hai unako janetara tarkavida bhI vikasita kara sakate the, vikasita kiye haiM, kyoMki ina siddhAntoM meM jainatva nahIM hai| udAharaNa ke lie trilakSaNaka darzana meM aura hetu ko eka mAtra anyathAnupannatva-rUpa mAnane meM jainadarzana kA koI siddhAnta nihita nahIM hai / ve zuddha tAkika siddhAnta haiM jinheM janetara bhI mAnate hai, mAna sakate haiN| bolate kSaNa-0--0-0--0--0--0--0---0--0--0-0--0--0--0--01-0--0-01-0-0--0--2 saccA oNTogrApha byAvara ke kAleja meM Apa bhASaNa dekara jyoM hI bAhara Aye tyoM hI aneka vidyArthiyoM ne Apako ghera liyA jo oNTogrApha lene ke utsuka the / apanI lekhanI aura DAyarI ApazrI kI ora bar3hAte hue kahA-isameM hamAre lie kucha likha 1 diijie| ApazrI ne muskarAte hue kahA-maiMne jo pravacana meM bAteM kahIM haiM unheM / hI jIvana meM utArane kA prayAsa kro| yahI merA saccA ATogrApha hai| Bho------------------------------------------0-0--0-bolate kSaNa 1 e hisTrI Ava iNDiyana lAjika, ma. ma. satIzacandra vidyAbhUSaNa, motIlAla banArasIdAsa 1971, pR0 158 / ? He was an eminent logician and author of Vadamaharnava, a treatise on logic called the Ocean of Discussions, and of a Commentary on the Sanmati-Tarka-Sutra called Tattvartha bodha Vidhyayini, pRSTha 196-197 / 3 dekhie sanmati prakaraNa, jJAnodaya TrasTa, ahamadAbAda 1963 meM paM0 sukhalAla saMghavI kI prastAvanA, pR0 78 / 4 e hisTrI Ava iNDiyana lAjika, pR0 194-165 / 5 sanmati prakaraNa, anuvAdaka sukhalAla saMghavI, prastAvanA pR0 46 / 6 jaina nyAya, kailAzacandra zAstrI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana, vArANasI, 1966, pR0 19 tathA janatarkazAstra meM anumAna vicAra, darabArI lAla jaina koThiyA, vIra sevA mandira TrasTa prakAzana, eTA 1966, pariziSTa 4 pR. 287.288 (donoM siddhasenoM ke pRthakatva, kAla-nirNaya tathA grantha) 7 vidyAbhUSaNa kA itihAsa pR0 158 / 8 pramANa mImAMsA, hemacandra, DA. satkAri mukarjI dvArA saMpAdita tathA anUdita (aMgrejI meM) 9 jaina tarkazAstra meM anumAna vicAra, DA0 darabArI lAla jaina koThiyA, pR0 187 / 10 nyAyAvatAravAtikavRtti paM0 dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, TippaNI / 11 e hisTrI Ava iNDiyana lAjika, pR0 167 12 vahI, pR0 167 13 vahI, pR0 170 14 vahI, pR0 181 15 vahI, pR0 203 Jain Education Internationat

Page #294
caturtha khaNDa : jainadarzana - cintana ke vividha AyAma 253 jaina tarkazAstra meM anumAna vimarza [] DA0 darabArIlAla koThiyA (pUrva rIDara kA0 hi0 vi0 vi0 vArANasI ] bhAratIya tarkazAstra meM anumAna para paryApta vimarza kiyA gayA hai aura saMkhyAbaddha granthoM kA praNayana huA hai / jaina dArzanikoM dvArA kiyA gayA anumAna vimarza bhI kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai| jaina tArkikoM ne anumAna meM ullekhanIya abhivRddhi aura saMzodhana donoM kiye haiN| yahA~ hama usI para eka samIkSAtmaka evaM aitihAsika vimarza kara rahe haiM / ******* adhyayana se avagata hotA hai ki upaniSadkAla meM anumAna kI AvazyakatA evaM prayojana para bala diyA jAne lagA thaa| upaniSadoM meM 'AtmAvAre dRSTavyaH zrotavyo mantavyo nididhyAsitavyaH " Adi vAkyoM dvArA AtmA ke zravaNa ke sAtha manana para bhI bala diyA gayA hai, jo upapattiyoM (yuktiyoM) ke dvArA kiyA jAtA thaa| isase spaSTa hai ki usa kAla meM anumAna ko bhI zruti kI taraha jJAna kA sAdhana mAnA jAtA thA-- usake binA darzana apUrNa rahatA thA / yaha saca hai ki anumAna kA 'anumAna' zabda se vyavahAra hone kI apekSA 'vAkovAvayam', 'AnvIkSikI' 'tarkavidyA', 'hetuniyA' jaise zabdoM dvArA adhika hotA thA / 7 prAcIna jaina vAGmaya meM jJAnamImAMsA (jJAnamArgaNA ) ke antargata anumAna kA 'hetuvAda' zabda se nirdeza kiyA gayA hai aura use zruta kA eka paryAya ( nAmAntara ) batalAyA gayA hai / tattvArthasUtrakAra ne usakA 'abhinibodha' nAma se ullekha kiyA hai| tAtparya yaha ki jainadarzana meM bhI anumAna abhimata hai tathA pratyakSa ( sAMvyavahArika aura pAramArthika jJAnoM) kI taraha use bhI pramANa evaM arthanizcAyaka mAnA gayA hai| antara kevala unameM vaizadya aura avaizadya kA hai / pratyakSa vizada hai aura anumAna avizada (parokSa) / anumAna ke liye kina ghaTakoM kI AvazyakatA hai, isakA Arambhika pratipAdana kaNAda ne kiyA pratIta hotA hai| unhoMne anumAna kA "anumAna se nirdezana kara 'lejika' zabda se kiyA hai, jisase jJAta hotA hai ki anumAna kA mukhya ghaTaka liGga hai / sambhavata: isI kAraNa unhoMne mAtra liGgoM, liGgarUpoM aura liGgAbhAsoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / usake aura bhI koI ghaTaka haiM, isakA kaNAda ne koI ullekha nahIM kiyaa| unake bhASyakAra prazastapAda ne avazya pratijJAdi pA~ca avayavoM ko usakA ghaTaka pratipAdita kiyA hai| tarkazAstra kA nibaddharUpa meM spaSTa vikAsa akSapAda ke nyAyasUtra meM upalabdha hotA hai| akSapAda ne anumAna ko 'anumAna' zabda se hI ullikhita kiyA tathA usakI kAraNasAmagrI, bhedoM, avayavoM aura hetvAbhAsoM kA spaSTa vivecana kiyA hai / sAtha hI anumAna parIkSA, vAda, jalpa, vitaNDA, chala, jAti, nigrahasthAna jaise anumAna sahAyaka tattvoM kA pratipAdana karake anumAna ko zAstrArthopayogI aura eka stara taka pahu~cA diyA hai| vAtsyAyana, udyotakara, vAcaspati, udayana aura ne use vizeSa pariSkRta kiyA tathA vyApti pakSadharmatA, parAmarza jaise upayogI abhinava tatvoM ko vivikta karake unakA vistRta evaM sUkSma nirUpaNa kiyA hai| vastutaH akSapAda aura unake anuvartI tArkikoM ne anumAna ko itanA pariSkRta kiyA ki unakA darzana 'nyAya (tarka- anumAna) darzana' ke nAma se hI vizruta ho gayA / asaMga, vasubandhu, di nAga, dharmakIti prabhRti bauddha tArkikoM ne nyAyadarzana kI samAlocanApUrvaka apanI viziSTa aura nayI mAnyatAoM ke AdhAra para anumAna kA sUkSma aura pracura cintana prastuta kiyA hai| inake cintana kA avazyambhAvI pariNAma yaha huA ki uttarakAlIna samagra bhAratIya tarkazAstra usase prabhAvita huA aura anumAna kI sAtha sUkSma se sUkSma evaM jaTila hotI gyii| vAstava meM bauddha tArkikoM ke cintana ne vicAradhArA paryApta Age bar3hane ke 0

Page #295
254 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha tarka meM AyI kuNThA ko haTAkara aura sabhI prakAra ke parivezoM ko dUra kara unmukta bhAva se tattva cintana kI kSamatA pradAna kI / phalataH sabhI darzanoM meM svIkRta anumAna para adhika vicAra huA aura use mahattva milaa| IzvarakRSNa, yuktidIpikAkAra, mAThara, vijJAnabhikSu Adi sAMkhyavidvAnoM tathA prabhAkara, kumArila, pArthasArathi prabhRtti mImAMsaka cintakoM ne bhI apane-apane DhaMga se anumAna kA cintana kiyA hai| hamArA vicAra hai ki ina cintakoM kA cintana- viSaya prakRti-puruSa aura kriyA kANDa hote hue bhI ve anumAna cintana se achUte nahIM rhe| zruti ke alAvA anumAna ko bhI inheM svIkAra karanA par3A aura usakA kama bar3ha vivecana kiyA hai| jaina vicAraka to prArambha se hI anumAna ko mAnate Aye haiN| bhale hI use 'anumAna' nAma na dekara 'hetuvAda' yA 'abhinibodha' saMjJA se unhoMne usakA vyavahAra kiyA ho / tattvajJAna, svatattvasiddhi, parapakSadUSaNodbhAvana ke lie use svIkAra karake unhoMne usakA paryApta vivecana kiyA hai| unake cintana meM jo vizeSatAe~ upalabdha hotI haiM unameM se kucha kA ullekha yahA~ kiyA jAtA hai : anumAna kA parokSa pramANa meM antarbhAva anumAna pramANavAdI sabhI bhAratIya tArkikoM ne anumAna ko svatantra pramANa svIkAra kiyA hai| para jaina tArkikoM ne use svatantra pramANa nahIM mAnA / pramANa ke unhoMne mUlataH do bheda mAne haiM-- (1) pratyakSa aura ( 2 ) parokSa / kyoMki vaha avizada jJAna hai aura usake dvArA apratyakSa artha kI vyApaka aura vizAla hai ki smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, arthApatti paricchedaka avizada jJAnoM kA isI meM samAveza hai tathA vaizadya evaM anumAna parokSa pramANa meM antarbhUta hai, pratipatti hotI hai / parokSa pramANa kA kSetra itanA sambhava, abhAva aura zabda jaise apratyakSa artha ke avaidya ke AdhAra para svIkRta pratyakSa aura parokSa ke atirikta anya pramANa mAnya nahIM hai / arthApatti anumAna se pRthaka nahIM prabhAkara aura bhATTa mImAMsaka anumAna se pRthak arthApatti nAma kA svatantra pramANa mAnate haiN| unakA mantavya hai ki jahA~ amuka artha amuka artha ke binA na hotA huA usakA parikalpaka hotA hai vahA~ arthApatti pramANa mAnA jAtA hai| jaise- "pIno'yaM devadatto divA na bhuMkte" isa vAkya meM ukta 'pInatva' artha' bhojana' ke binA na hotA huA 'rAtribhojana' kI kalpanA karatA hai, kyoMki divAbhojana kA niSedha vAkya meM svayaM ghoSita hai / isa prakAra ke artha kA bodha anumAna se na hokara arthApatti se hotA hai| kintu jaina vicAraka use anumAna se bhitra svIkAra nahIM krte| unakA kahanA hai ki anumAna anyathAnupapanna (avinAbhAvI) hetu se utpanna hotA hai aura arthApatti anyathA - padyamAna artha se / anyathAnupapanna hetu aura anyathAnupapadyamAna arthaM donoM eka haiM--unameM koI antara nahIM hai / arthAt donoM hI vyApti viziSTa hone se abhinna haiM / DA0 devarAja bhI yahI bAta prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM ki "eka vastu dvArA dUsarI vastu kA AkSepa tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba donoM meM vyApyavyApakabhAva yA vyApti sambandha ho / 3 devadatta moTA hai aura dina meM khAtA nahIM hai / yahA~ arthApatti dvArA rAtri bhojana kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai, para vAstava meM moTApana bhojana kA avinAbhAvI hone tathA dina meM bhojana kA niSedha hone se vaha devadatta ke rAtribhojana kA anumApaka hai| vaha anumAna isa prakAra hai - 'devadattaH rAtrau bhuMkte, divA'mojitve sati pInatvAnyathAnupapatteH / ' yahA~ anyathAnupapatti se antarvyApti vivakSita hai, bahirvyApti yA sakalavyApti nahIM, kyoMki ye donoM vyAptiyAM avyabhicarita nahIM hai| ataH arthApatti aura anumAna donoM vyAptipUrvaka hone se eka hI haiM- pRthak pRthak pramANa nahIM / anumAna kA viziSTa svarUpa nyAyasUtrakAra akSapAda kI 'tatpUrvakamanumAnam prazastapAda kI siGgadarzanAtsaMjAyamAnaM laiGgikam' aura yo kara kI 'liGgaparAmaza'numAnam paribhASAoM meM kevala kAraNa kA nirdeza hai, anumAna ke svarUpa kA nhiiN| udyotakara kI eka anya paribhASA 'laiGgikI pratipattiranumAnam' meM bhI liGgarUpa kAraNa kA ullekha hai, svarUpa kA nahIM / diGnAgaziSya zaGkarasvAmI kI 'anumAnaM liGgAdarthadarzanam' paribhASA meM yadyapi kAraNa aura svarUpa donoM kI abhivyakti hai, para usameM kAraNa ke rUpa meM liGga ko sUcita kiyA hai, liGga ke jJAna ko nhiiN| tathya yaha hai ki ajJAyamAna dhUmAdi liGga agni Adi ke anumApaka nahIM hai| anyathA jo puruSa soyA huA hai, mUcchita hai, agragRhItazyAptika hai use bhI parvata meM dhUma ke sadbhAva mAtra se agni kA anumAna ho jAnA cAhie, kintu aisA nahIM hai / ataH zaMkarasvAmI ke ukta anumAnalakSaNa meM 'liMgAt' ke sthAna para 'liGgadarzanAt' pada hone para hI vaha pUrNa anumAna lakSaNa ho sakatA hai /

Page #296
caturtha khaNDa : jainadarzana-cintana ke vividha AyAma 255 . 0 - -- jaina tArkika akalaMkadeva ne jo anumAna kA svarUpa prastuta kiyA hai vaha ukta nyUnatAoM se mukta hai / unakA lakSaNa hai liGgAtsAdhyAvinAbhAvAbhinibodhekalakSaNAt / liGgidhIranumAnaM tatphalaM hAnAdibuddhayaH / / isameM anumAna ke sAkSAtkAraNa-liGgajJAna kA bhI pratipAdana hai aura usakA svarUpa bhI 'liGgidhIH' zabda ke dvArA nirdiSTa hai| akalaMka ne svarUpa-nirdeza meM kevala 'dhIH' yA 'pratipatti' nahIM kahA, kintu 'liGgidhIH' kahA hai, jisakA artha hai sAdhya kA jJAna, aura sAdhya kA jJAna honA hI anumAna hai / nyAyapravezakAra zaMkarasvAmI ne sAdhya kA sthAnApanna 'artha' kA avazya nirdeza kiyA hai| para unhoMne kAraNa kA nirdeza apUrNa kiyA hai, jaisA ki Upara kahA jA cukA hai| akalaMka ke isa lakSaNa kI eka vizeSatA aura bhI hai / vaha yaha ki unhoMne 'tatphalaM hAnAdibuddhayaH' zabdoM dvArA anumAna kA phala bhI nirdiSTa kiyA hai / sambhavataH inhIM saba bAtoM se uttaravartI sabhI jaina tAkikoM ne akalaMkadeva kI isa pratiSThita aura pUrNa anumAna paribhASA ko hI apnaayaa| isa anumAna lakSaNa se spaSTa hai ki vahI sAdhana athavA liGga-liGgi (sAdhya-anumeya) kA gamaka ho sakatA hai jisake avinAbhAva kA nizcaya hai / yadi usameM avinAbhAva kA nizcaya nahIM hai to vaha sAdhana nahIM hai, bhale hI usameM tIna yA pA~ca rUpa vidyamAna hoN| jaise 'vaca lohalekhya hai, kyoMki pArthiva hai, kASTha kI taraha' ityAdi hetu tIna rUpoM aura pAMca rUpoM se sampanna hone para bhI avinAbhAva ke abhAva se saddha tu nahIM haiM, apitu hetvAbhAsa haiM aura isI se ve apane sAdhyoM ke anumApaka nahIM mAne jaate| isI prakAra 'eka muhUrta bAda zakaTa kA udaya hogA, kyoMki kRttikA kA udaya ho rahA hai,' 'samudra meM vRddhi honI cAhie athavA kumudoM kA vikAsa honA cAhie, kyoMki candra kA udaya hai' Adi hetuoM meM pakSa-dharmatva na hone se na trirUpatA hai aura na paMcarUpatA / phira bhI avinAbhAva ke hone se kRttikA kA udaya zakaTodaya kA aura candra kA udaya samudravRddhi evaM kumuda vikAsa kA gamaka hai| hetu kA ekalakSaNa (anyathAnupapannatva) svarUpa hetu ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana akSapAda se Arambha hotA hai, aisA anusandhAna se pratIta hotA hai / unakA vaha lakSaNa sAdharmya aura vaidharmya donoM dRSTAntoM para AdhArita hai| ataeva naiyAyika cintakoM ne use dvilakSaNa, trilakSaNa, caturlakSaNa aura paMcalakSaNa pratipAdita kiyA tathA usakI vyAkhyAeM kI haiM / vaizeSika, bauddha, sAMkhya Adi vicArakoM ne use mAtra trilakSaNa batalAyA hai| kucha tAkikoM ne SaDlakSaNa aura saptalakSaNa bhI use kahA hai, jaisA ki hamane anyatra vicAra kiyA hai| para jaina lekhakoM ne avinAbhAva ko hI hetu kA pradhAna aura ekalakSaNa svIkAra kiyA hai, tathA rUpya, pA~carUpya Adi ko avyApta aura ativyApta batalAyA hai, jaisA ki Upara anumAna ke svarUpa meM pradarzita udAharaNoM se spaSTa hai / isa avinAbhAva ko hI anyathAnupapannatva athavA anyathAnupapatti yA antarvyApti kahA hai / smaraNa rahe ki yaha avinAbhAva yA anyathAnupapannatva jaina lekhakoM kI hI upalabdhi hai jisake udbhAvaka AcArya samantabhadra haiM, yaha hamane vistAra ke sAtha anyatra vivecana kiyA hai| anumAna kA aGga : ekamAtra vyApti ___ nyAya, vaizeSika, sAMkhya, mImAMsaka aura bauddha sabhI ne pakSadharmatA aura vyApti ko anumAna kA aMga mAnA hai| parantu jana tAkikoM ne kevala vyApti ko usakA aMga batalAyA hai / unakA mata hai ki anumAna meM pakSadharmatA anAvazyaka hai / 'upari vRSTirabhUt adhopUrAnyathAnupapatteH' Adi anumAnoM meM hetu pakSadharma nahIM hai, phira bhI vyApti ke bala se vaha vaha gamaka hai / "sa zyAmastatputratvAvitaratatputravat" ityAdi asad anumAnoM meM hetu pakSadharma haiM kintu avinAbhAva na hone se ve anumApaka nahIM haiM / ataH jaina cintaka anumAna kA aGga ekamAtra vyApti (avinAbhAva) ko hI svIkAra karate haiM, pakSadharmatA ko nhiiN| pUrvacara, uttaracara aura sahacara hetuoM kI parikalpanA akalaMkadeva ne kucha aise hetuoM kI parikalpanA kI hai jo unase pUrva nahIM mAne gaye the| unameM mukhyatayA pUrvacara, uttaracara aura sahacara ye tIna hetu haiN| inheM kisI anya tArkika ne svIkAra kiyA ho, yaha jJAta nhiiN| kintu akalaMka ne inakI AvazyakatA evaM atiriktatA kA spaSTa nirdeza karate hue svarUpa pratipAdana kiyA hai / ataH yaha unakI dena kahI jA sakatI hai|

Page #297
0 256 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha +++ pratipAdyoM kI apekSA anumAna prayoga anumAna prayoga ke sambandha meM jahA~ anya bhAratIya darzanoM meM vyutpanna aura avyutpanna pratipAdyoM kI vivakSA kiye for rara kA sAmAnya kathana milatA hai vahA~ jaina vicArakoM ne ukta pratipAdyoM kI apekSA unakA vizeSa pratipAdana bhI kiyA hai / vyutpannoM ke lie unhoMne pakSa aura hetu ye do avayava Avazyaka batalAye haiM / unheM dRSTAnta Avazyaka nahIM hai / 'sarva kSaNikaM sattvAt' jaise sthaloM meM bauddhoM ne, 'sarvamabhidheyaM prameyatvAt' jaise kevalAnvayihetuka anumAnoM meM naiyAyikoM ne bhI dRSTAnta ko svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| abhyutpannoM ke lie ukta donoM avayavoM ke sAtha dRSTAnta, upanaya aura nigamana ina tIna avayavoM kI bhI jaina cintakoM ne yathAyogya AvazyakatA pratipAdita kI hai| ise aura spaSTa yoM samajhie - gRddhapiccha, samantabhadra, pUjyapAda aura siddhasena ke pratipAdanoM se avagata hotA hai ki Arambha meM pratipAdyasAmAnya kI apekSA se pakSa, hetu aura dRSTAnta ina tIna avayavoM se abhipretArtha ( sAdhya ) kI siddhi kI jAtI thI / para uttarakAla meM akalaMka kA saMketa pAkara kumAranandi aura vidyAnanda ne pratipAdyoM ko vyutpanna aura avyutpanna do vargoM meM vibhakta karake unakI apekSA se pRthak-pRthak avayavoM kA kathana kiyaa| unake bAda mANikyanandi, devasUri Adi paravartI jaina-granthakAroM ne unakA samarthana kiyA aura spaSTatayA vyutpannoM ke lie pakSa aura hetu ye do tathA avyutpannoM ke bodhArthaM ukta do ke atirikta dRSTAnta, upanaya aura nigamana ye tIna saba milAkara pA~ca avayava nirUpita kiye / bhadrabAhu ne pratizAzuddhi Adi daza avayavoM kA bhI upadeza diyA, jisakA anusaraNa devasUri, hemacandra aura yazovijaya ne kiyA / vyApti kA grAhaka ekamAtra tarka anya bhAratIya darzanoM meM bhUyodarzana, sahacAradarzana aura vyabhicArAgRha ko vyAptigrAhaka mAnA gayA hai| nyAyadarzana meM vAcaspati aura sAMkhyadarzana meM vijJAnabhikSu ina do tArkikoM ne vyAptigraha kI uparyukta sAmagrI meM tarka ko bhI sammilita kara liyA / unake bAda udayana, gaMgeza, varddhamAna prabhRti tArkikoM ne bhI use vyAptigrAhaka mAna liyA / para smaraNa rahe, jaina paramparA meM Arambha se tarka ko, jise cintA, UhA Adi zabdoM se vyavahRta kiyA gayA hai, anumAna kI tArkika haiM, jinhoMne vAcaspati aura vijJAnabhikSu se sabalatA se usakA prAmANya sthApita kiyaa| unake ekamAtra sAmagrI ke rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA hai| akalaMka aise jaina pUrva sarvaprathama tarka ko vyAptigrAhaka samarthita evaM sammuSTa kiyA tathA pazcAt sabhI ne use vyAptigrAhaka svIkAra kara liyaa| topapatti aura anyayAnupati yadyapi bahirvyApti sakalavyApti aura antarvyApti ke bheda se vyApti ke tIna bhedoM samApti aura viSamavyApti ke bheda se usake do prakAroM tathA anvayavyApti aura vyatirekavyApti ina bhedoM kA varNana tarkagranthoM meM upalabdha hotA hai, kintu tathopapatti aura anyathAnupapatti ina do vyApti prakAroM (vyApti prayogoM) kA kathana kevala jaina tarkagranthoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / ina para dhyAna dene para jo vizeSatA jJAta hotI hai vaha yaha hai ki anumAna eka jJAna hai, usakA upAdAna kAraNa jJAna hI honA cAhie / tathopapatti aura anyathAnupapatti ye donoM jJAnAtmaka haiM jabaki uparyukta vyAptiyA~ jJayAtmaka haiM / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki ukta vyAptiyoM meM mAtra antarvyApti hI eka aisI vyApti hai, jo hetu kI gamakatA meM prayojaka hai, anya vyAptiyA~ antarvyApti ke binA avyApta aura ativyApta haiM / ataeva ve sAdhaka nahIM haiM tathA yaha antarvyApti hI tathopapatti aura anyathAnupapatti hai athavA unakA viSaya hai| ina donoM meM se kisI eka kA hI prayoga paryApta hai / inakA vizeSa vivecana anyatra dRSTavya hai / sAdhyAmAsa akalaMka ne anumAnAbhAsoM ke vivecana meM pakSAbhAsa yA pratijJAbhAsa ke sthAna meM sAdhyAbhAsa zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| akalaMka ke isa parivartana ke kAraNa para sUkSma dhyAna dene para avagata hotA hai ki cU~ki sAdhana kA viSaya ( gamya) sAdhya hotA hai aura sAdhana kA avinAbhAva ( vyApti sambandha ) sAdhya ke hI sAtha hotA hai, pakSa yA pratijJA ke sAtha nahIM, ataH sAdhanAbhAsa ( hetvAbhAsa) kA viSaya sAdhyAbhAsa hone se use hI sAdhanAbhAsoM kI taraha svIkAra kara vivecita karanA yukta hai| vidyAnanda ne akalaMka kI isa sUkSma dRSTi ko parakhA aura unakA sayuktika samarthana kiyA / yathArtha meM anumAna ke mukhya prayojaka tattva sAdhana aura sAdhya hone se tathA sAdhana kA sIdhA sambandha sAdhya ke sAtha hI hone se sAdhanAbhAsa kI bhA~ti sAdhyAbhAsa hI vivecanIya hai| akalaMka ne zakya, abhipreta aura asiddha ko sAdhya tathA

Page #298
caturtha khaNDa : janadarzana-cintana ke vividha AyAma 257 azakya, anabhipreta aura siddha ko sAdhyAbhAsa pratipAdita kiyA hai-(sAdhyaM zakyamabhipreta prasiddhaM tato'param / sAdhyAbhAsaM viruddhAdi sAdhanAviSayatvataH / ) akiJcitakara hetvAbhAsa hetvAbhAsoM ke vivecana-sandarbha meM siddhasena ne kaNAda aura nyAyapravezakAra kI taraha tIna hetvAbhAsoM kA kathana kiyA hai, akSapAda kI bhAMti unhoMne pA~ca hetvAbhAsa svIkAra nahIM kiye| prazna ho sakatA hai ki jaina tArkika hetu kA eka (avinAbhAva-anyathAnupapannatva) rUpa mAnate haiM, ataH usake abhAva meM unakA hetvAbhAsa eka hI honA cAhie / vaizeSika, bauddha aura sAMkhya hetu ko trirUpa tathA naiyAyika paMcarUpa svIkAra karate haiM, ataH unake abhAva meM unake anusAra tIna aura pAMca hetvAbhAsa to yukta haiM / para siddhasena kA hetvAbhAsa-traividhya pratipAdana kaise yuktiyukta hai ? isakA samAdhAna siddhasena svayaM karate hue kahate haiM ki cUMki anyathAnupapannatva kA abhAva tIna taraha se hotA hai- kahIM usakI pratIti na hone, kahIM usameM sandeha hone aura kahIM usakA viparyAsa hone se pratIti na hone para asiddha, sandeha hone para anaikAntika aura viparyAsa hone para viruddha ye tIna hetvAbhAsa hote haiN| akalaMka kahate haiM ki yathArtha meM hetvAbhAsa eka hI hai aura vaha hai akiMcitkara, jo anyathAnupapannatva ke abhAva meM hotA hai / vAstava meM anumAna kA utthApaka avinAbhAvI hetu hI hai, ataH avinAbhAva (anyathAnupapannatva) ke abhAva meM hetvAbhAsa kI sRSTi hotI hai| yataH hetu eka anyathAnupapannarUpa hI hai ataH usake abhAva meM mUlataH eka hI hetvAbhAsa mAnya hai aura vaha hai anyathAupapannatva arthAt akiMcitkara / asiddhAdi usI kA vistAra hai| isa prakAra akalaMka ke dvArA 'akiMcitkara' nAma ke naye hetvAbhAsa kI parikalpanA unakI anyatama upalabdhi hai| bAlaprayogAbhAsa mANikyanandi ne AbhAsoM kA vicAra karate hue anumAnAbhAsa sandarbha meM eka 'bAlaprayogAbhAsa' nAma ke naye anumAnAbhAsa kI carcA prastuta kI hai| isa prayogAbhAsa kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa mandaprajJa ko samajhAne ke lie tIna avayavoM kI AvazyakatA hai usake lie do hI avayavoM kA prayoga karanA, jise cAra kI AvazyakatA hai use tIna aura jise pA~ca kI jarUrata hai use cAra kA hI prayoga karanA athavA viparIta krama se avayavoM kA kathana karanA bAlaprayogAbhAsa hai aura isa taraha ve cAra (dvi-avayava prayogAbhAsa, tri-avayava prayogAbhAsa, caturavayavaprayogAbhAsa aura viparItAvayavaprayogAbhAsa), sambhava haiM / mANikyanandi se pUrva inakA kathana dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / ataH inake puraskartA mANikyanandi pratIta hote haiN| anumAna matijJAna aura zrutajJAna donoM rUpa haiM jaina vAGmaya meM anumAna ko abhinibodhamatijJAna aura zruta donoM nirUpita kiyA hai / tattvArthasUtrakAra ne use abhinibodha kahA hai jo matijJAna ke paryAyoM meM paThita hai / SaTkhaNDAgamakAra bhUtabali-puSpadanta ne use 'hetuvAda' nAma se vyavahRta kiyA hai aura zruta ke paryAyanAmoM meM ginAyA hai / yadyapi ina donoM kathanoM meM kucha virodha-sA pratIta hogA / para vidyAnanda ne ise spaSTa karate hue likhA hai ki tattvArthasUtrakAra ne svArthAnumAna ko abhinibodha kahA hai, jo vacanAtmaka nahIM hai aura SaTkhaNDAgamakAra tathA unake vyAkhyAkAra vIrasena ne parArthAnumAna ko zrutarUpa pratipAdita kiyA hai, jo vacanAtmaka hotA hai| vidyAnanda kA yaha samanvayAtmaka sUkSma cintana jaina tarkazAstra meM eka nayA vicAra hai jo vizeSa ullekhya hai / isa upalabdhi kA sambandha vizeSatayA jaina jJAnamImAMsA ke sAtha hai| isa taraha jaina cintakoM kI anumAna viSaya meM aneka upalabdhiyA~ haiM / unakA anumAna-sambandhI cintana bhAratIya tarkazAstra ke lie kaI naye tattva pradAna karatA hai| sandarbha evaM sandarbha sthala 1 bRhadAraNya0 2 / 4 / 5 2 zrotavyo zrutivAkyobhyo mantavyazcopapattibhiH / matvA ca satataM dhyeya ete darzanahetavaH / / 3 pUrvI aura pazcimI darzana, pR0 71 / 4 jaina tarkazAstra meM anumAna-vicAra, pR0 256, vIra sevAmandira TrasTa, vArANasI 1666

Page #299
258 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha rimmunountummmmm...mama.ma.00mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. 5 jaina tarkazAstra meM anumAna-vicAra, vIra sevAmandira TrasTa prakAzana, vArANasI sandarbha grantha 1 bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad 2 SaTkhaNDAgama-bhUtabali puSpadanta 3 bhagavatIsUtra 4 niyamasAra tathA pravacanasAra-kundakunda devAgama aparanAma AptamImAMsA-samantabhadra, vIra sevAmandira TrasTa, 1967 6 laghIyastraya, pramANasaMgraha, nyAyavinizcaya-akalaMka 7 pramANa-parIkSA, patra-parIkSA, tattvArthazlokavArtika-vidyAnanda 8 parIkSAmukha-mANikyanandi 6 prameyakamala mArtaNDa-prabhAcandra 10 pramANanayatattvAlokAlaMkAra- devasUri 11 pramINamImAMsA-hemacandra 12 nyAyAvatAra-siddhasena 13 jJAnabindu-yazovijaya 14 nyAyadIpikA-abhinava dharmabhUSaNa 15 tattvArthasUtra-gRddhapiccha (umAsvAmi) 16 jaina tarkazAstra meM anumAna-vicAra, DaoN0 darabArIlAla koThiyA, vIra sevAmandira TrasTa, 1966 puSka ---0-0-0-0-0--0--0-0-0--0-0--0--02 ra-vANI -0-0-0--0--0--0--0-0-0-0--0-0--0----0--0--0-0-0--0--0--- tumbA svayaM meM halakA hai to vaha sadA pAnI para tairatA hai, geMda halakI hai / isalie Ananda se uchalatI hai / miTTI kA lepa lagane se tumbA pAnI meM nIce paiThatA hai aura miTTI kIcar3a Adi se bhArI hone para geMda bhI nahIM uchala paatii| AtmA bhI svayaM meM halakA, bhAra-rahita hai isalie sadA Urdhvagati vAlA aura sadA prasannasthiti vAlA hai kintu vikAra-kaSAyoM ke bhAra se dabakara vaha nimnagati vAlA ho jAtA hai| h-0--0-0--0--0-0--0--0--0-0--0--0--0--0-S X pratyeka manuSya jisa prakAra bAhya AkRti se bhinna hai, usI prakAra antar prakRti se bhI / jaba saba ke bAharI AkAra ko eka nahIM banAyA jA sakatA, to bhItarI vicAra eka kaise ho sakate haiM / n-o-0-0--0--0------------------------------0-0--0-puSka ra-vANI

Page #300
caturtha khaNDa : jainadarzana-cintana ke vividha AyAma 256 The Philosophy Of Mahavira Dr. SATYA RANJAN, M.A., D. Phil., Ph.D. (Edinburgh) F.R.AS. (London) Calcutta University. "Some are born great, some achieve greatness and some have greatness thrust upon them". Seers and saints, philosophers and poets, theologicians and thinkers, playwrits and writers, greatmen and reformers are born in this world only to mould the destiny of men from generation to generation. They leave their riveted thoughts and trenchant ideas only to influence the opinions of the whole humanity with the instructiveness and values of their lives which lay in the means which they had shown to prove themselves what they were. The history of human civilization would not have been like this to-day, had not these great men left their contributions for the betterment of human beings. In fact, "No Great Man", as Carlyle says, "Lives in vain. The history of the world is but the Biography of great men". Such was the life and activities of Lord Vardhamana Mahavira, who came to the arena of intellectual battle-field over 2500 years ago, when the majority of the world were in the infernal gloom and cimmerian darkness of colossal ignorance. He dedicated his life for the cause of mankind consecreted the most extraordinary energies ever confined upon a mortal, beaconed the path of human knowledge and created a new and sublime horizon in the domain of religion and philosophy. He is great and divine, not because he dedicated his life for the right cause of humanity, not because he had a high sense of honour for all sorts of living objects, not because he respected the rights of conscience; but because he found the eternal truth of peace and happiness for mankind, but because all his utterances, full of wisdom have the trumpet of a prophecy, but because he nobly advocated the equality of man. That is why, it is quite in the fittness of things that even to-day after 2500 years of ever-new expansion of human ideas we feel to remember him, to analyse his ideas and principles, to vivisect his doctrines and resuscitate his thoughts from the pages of forgotten history. Lord Vardhmana Mahavira, a contemporary to Buddha and a new interpreter of human life, was born in 599 B.C. at the site of the modern village of Basarh about 27 miles north of Patna. His father Siddhartha was a ruling Kshatriya (a warrior class) in the republic of Baisali in Bihar. He was born at the time when Magadha, an area in eastern India, was, perhaps, both politically and spiritually in the heights of its power. Vardhamana seems to have lived with his parents till they died. At the age of 30, Vardhamana, with the consent of his brother Nandivardhana, entered the spiritual career. For twelve years he led a very austere life and visited many places in Magadha, a country ajdacent to his birth place. Vardhamana (lit. : 'the prosperous one') attained Kevaliship (lit. 'one who recognised as omniscient) at the end of the twelfth year. Then he virtually, got the titles Mahavira (the great victorious), Jin ("the conqueror), Tirthankara ("the one who himself has and lead the path to others to cross the ocean of the world). After attaining this omniscient knowledge, he started preaching and teaching his doctrines for the last 30 years of his life. During this time he organised his order of ascetics and gave it a proper shape. At the age of 72 in 527 B.C. he attained Nirvana (Salvation).

Page #301
O -O ................. 260 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pratya His time i.e. to say the sixth century BC. is extraordinarily important in the intellectual history of mankind. In India, we have Mahavira and Buddha, in Persia Zoroaster, in China Confucius and Laotse and in Greece Pythogoras-all were promulgating their new philosophies in their respective countries, and as a result great human religions emerged out of their doctrines. All these great men revolutionised some of the then existing fundamental ideas of human beings. Mahavira's contributions towards the religious development of mankind is a great landmark and unparalled in many ways in the annals of human history. He was the prince of men, and he could be a king attaining graces as justice, vivicity, temperance, stableness, bounty, perseverance, mercy, loveliness, devotion, patience, courage and fortitude", yet he renounced everything in his life for the sake of searching the truth in order to get rid of the miseries and sufferances of this mundane existence. Mahavira became a divine a saint not by performing miracles, but he worked miracles and thereby attained a sainthood. He emphasized man's being fearless, being valiant to perform miracles. His life tell us his victory over fear which determines his divine quality. In one word "His life was gentle; and the elements So mixed in him that the nature might stand up And say to all the world, 'this was the man"." Mahavira was an outstanding exponent of social equality and justice. He stood both for the rich and the poor, the strong and the weak, and for ruler and the ruled. He did not allow anybody to be exploited and oppressed, but through his principles of non-violence he maintained peace and tranquillity in the society with his splendid and imperishable excellence of sincerity and strength. One of the greatest contributions for which Mahavira remains great is his idea of preaching the religious sermons in a spoken language, a practice which was never followed by anybody before him. Before him, in India, Sanskrit, the literary language of India, was probably used for all sorts of communications, be it a general conversation, or an ecclecelestial one. Mahavira broke through the tradition and realised the value of the spoken language as a vehicle of religious discources. The language in which he preached his religious doctrines is Ardhamagadhi, one of the dialects of Prakrit languages, a name given to one of the middle Indian languages whose uninterrupted literary documents had come down to us from the time of Mahavira to the 13th century A.D. Later on, his doctrines were codified by his disciples and followers in Ardha-magadhi language, (the language in which Mahavira gave his sermons) and this is what is known as Jaina Canonical Literature to-day. Mahavira won the admiration of the common people for speaking in their language. From the above we must not get this idea that Mahavira has asked the people to renounce this world. It will be a great mistake if we think so. In all his teachings he wants to emphasize that we must not be goaded or swayed by the passions and impulses of this mundane existence. But, to all intents and purposes, we must control them to allow us to grow stronger mentally, so that our life can become serene, pure and holy. This does not mean that we should not enjoy life to its fullest extent, but that enjoyment should not be of a beastly type, it should be of a divine nature. It must not transgress the purity and serenity of life and of Dharma (Religion). It seems somewhat paradoxical to think of any religion in this advanced age of science and technology. It may seem outlandish too to think of a religion at the present day, which speaks of non-violence, when the spectacular contributions of science erode the foundations on which our beliefs and values of life have rested for centuries. But inspite of all these achievements one thing is still true: Are men really happy? Has science been able to bring mental peace and tranquillity? Is it not true that one violence has brought back another violence? Has

Page #302
The Philosophy of Mahavira 261 one war stopped another war? Material world does not and cannot bring happiness. It did not happen in the past and it will not happen in future. People have realised now that spiritual and ethical teachings and practices may restore happiness in our life. And in this respect Mahavira's doctrines have profound significance in the present society as it was in the past. To be precise, if Jaina Philosophy is properly understood, one is inclined to believe that it will contribute much to the development of human personality and will make life worth living. A proper understanding of Mahavira's teachings will lessen the misery and dishonesty, corruption and fear, malice and hatred under whose pressure the present world is so helplessly growning. It should be noted here that the basic idea of non-violence is not to control the outward events of one's life, but to control the inward temper in which he faces these events. So the practice of non-violence will teach us not how to control events in the world around us, but how to preserve a purely inward integrity and balance of mind; in other words, how to conquer a world from a world both hostile and intractable. Mahavira's intellectual empire as reflected through his principies of non-violence is imperishable, and the heart of a great number of people, burst up into boundless admiration, has been greatly moulded from deep thousands of years over the whole terrain of Indian life. A section of people still believes that Mahavira's doctrines should be preached and practised in this world of to-day-a world which is full of toil and turmoil, a world which is full of violence and conflicts, a world where the values of human lives are jeoparadised at the altar of human power, a world where beastly propensities of human beings are increasing rapidly, where the human finer qualities are sacrificed for the cause of material expansion and prosperity, and where lives of all sorts are butchered as food for gun-powders. It is also believed that if Mahavira's basic tenets are imparted to the present generation as a part of their education, a new world may usher up in course of time, where there will be no violence, but a permanent bliss will pervade all over the world. To conclude, this teachings will deepen our ideas and thoughts, broaden our vision, highten our mental horizon, strengthen our mind with a new vigour and enlighten our future generation for the betterment of life1. 1 This is a summary of the lecture delivered by me at Y.M.C.A. Mahatma Gandhi Hall, London, on 26th April, 1975. O O

Page #303
0 O 262 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa *********** jainadarzana kI nikSepa-paddhati ++++++ * upAdhyAya zrI madhukara muni sAMsArika saMracanA ke maulika AdhAra do haiM--ajIva aura jIva / inameM se ajIva jJeya hai / vaha jJAtA ke jJAna ke dvArA jAnA, dekhA jAtA hai aura prayoga-vyavahAra meM AtA hai / yaha sAmarthya usameM nahIM hai ki kabhI bhI jAnane dekhane Adi kI yogyatA, kSamatA prApta kara ske| jabaki jIva jJAtA hai, vizva ke sampUrNa padArthoM kA jJAtA, dRSTA aura unako apane vyavahAra meM upayoga karane kA adhikArI hai / avasthA kI dRSTi se jIva ke bhI do bheda haiM, saMsArI aura mukta | mukta jIva to trikAlavartI padArthoM ke svatantrajJAtA dRSTA haiM / lekina saMsArI jIvoM ko to apane pratyeka vyavahAra meM padArthoM kA Azraya lenA par3atA hai| ve binA unake apanA vyavahAra nahIM calA sakate haiN| padArtha ke binA lena-dena nahIM hotA hai, jAnanA dekhanA nahIM hotA / isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki samUcA vyavahAra padArtha-Azrita hai| lekina padArtha aneka haiM / unakA eka sAtha vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai / ve apanI-apanI paryAyoM se pRthak-pRthak haiM ataH unakI pahicAna bhI alaga-alaga honI cAhie / saMsArI jIvoM meM mAnava zreSThatama hai / use anubhUti aura abhivyakti karane kI vizeSa kSamatA prApta hai / pazu anubhUti to karate haiM, lekina bhASA kI spaSTatA na hone se ve use yathArtharUpa meM abhivyakta nahIM kara pAte haiM / jabaki mAnava apanI anubhUti- vicAroM ko bhASA ke mAdhyama se samyak prakAreNa vyakta kara sakatA hai| vizva kA koI bhI vyavahAra binA bhASA ke nahIM cala sktaa| pArasparika vyavahAra ko acchI taraha se calAne ke liye bhASA kA avalambana evaM zabda prayoga kA mAdhyama anivArya hai| vizva meM hajAroM bhASAyeM haiM aura una-unake apane lAkhoM zabda haiM / ataH bhASA ke jJAna ke liye zabdajJAna aura zabdajJAna ke liye bhASA kA parijJAna honA jarUrI hai| kisI bhI bhASA kA sahI bodha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba hama unake zabdoM kA samucita prayoga karanA sIkheM ki yaha zabda kisa Azaya ko vyakta karane ke liye prayukta huA hai / zabdaprayoga padArtha ke liye kiyA jAtA hai / svarUpa kI dRSTi se padArtha aura zabda meM koI tAdAtmya nahIM hai / donoM apanI-apanI sthiti meM svatantra haiM / lekina kisa zabda se kauna-sA padArtha samajhanA, isa samasyA ko sulajhAne ke liye saMketa paddhati kA vikAsa huA, padArthoM kA nAmakaraNa huaa| kahane ke liye padArtha meM zabda kI aura zabda meM padArtha kI sthApanA huii| jisase zabda aura artha paraspara sApekSa bana gaye / samasyAoM ke samAdhAnArtha donoM paraspara kar3I se kar3I jaise eka-dUsare se jur3akara zrRMkhalAbaddha ho gye| donoM kA Apasa meM vAcya vAcaka sambandha bana gayA ki amuka zabda isa padArtha kA vAcaka aura yaha padArtha isa zabda kA vAcya hai / zabda aura artha kA yaha vAcya vAcaka sambandha bhinnAbhinna hai / bhinna isaliye hai ki agni padArtha aura agni zabda eka nahIM hai / kyoMki agni zabda kA uccAraNa hone para jIbha meM dAha nahIM hotA / abhinna isaliye hai ki agni zabda se agni padArtha kA hI bodha hotA hai, anya padArtha kA nhiiN| bheda svabhAva-kRta hai aura abheda saMketa-janya / lekina saMketa zabda aura padArtha ko ekasUtra meM jor3a detA hai / ataH vaktA dvArA prayukta zabda kA niyata artha kyA hai ? kisa padArtha ke liye yaha zabda prayukta huA hai ? isako ThIka rUpa meM samajhane kA kArya nikSepa paddhati hai / nikSepa kI paribhASA : 'nikSepa' yaha jainadarzana kA eka lAkSaNika zabda hai / padArthabodha ke kAraNoM meM se nikSepa bhI eka kAraNa hai / ataH jainadArzanikoM ne vividha prakAra se nikSepa kI lakSaNAtmaka vyAkhyAyeM kI haiN| jaise ki 'yukti mArga se prayojana

Page #304
janadarzana ko nikSepapaddhati 263 . vazAt jo vastu ko nAma Adi cAra bhedoM meM kSepaNa kara sthApita kare use nikSepa kahate haiN| athavA vastu kA nAma Adika meM kSepa karane yA dharohara rakhane ko bhI nikSepa kahate haiM / athavA saMyama, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya meM avasthita vastu ko unase nikAla kara jo nizcaya meM kSepaNa karatA hai, use bhI nikSepa kahate haiM / arthAt jo anirNIta vastu kA nAmAdika dvArA nirNaya karAye, vaha nikSepa hai| athavA aprakRta kA nirAkaraNa karake prakRta kA nirUpaNa karanA nikSepa kahalAtA hai| athavA zabda kA artha meM aura artha kA zabda meM Aropa karanA yAnI jo zabda aura artha ko kisI eka nizcaya yA nirNaya meM sthApita karatA hai, use nikSepa kahate haiM / ukta sabhI lakSaNoM kA sArAMza yaha hai ki jisake dvArA vastu kA jJAna meM kSepaNa kiyA jAye yA upacAra se vastu meM jina prakAroM se AkSepa kiyA jAye, use nikSepa kahate haiN| kSepaNa kriyA ke do rUpa haiM-prastuta artha kA bodha dene vAlI zabda racanA yA artha kA zabda meM Aropa karanA / yaha kArya vaktA ke abhiprAya vizeSa para AdhArita hai| nikSepa kA paryAyavAcI zabda 'nyAsa" hai| jisakA prayoga tattvArthasUtra meM huA hai aura tattvArtha rAjavAtika meM 'nyAso nikSepa: ina zabdoM dvArA usakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| nyAsa (nikSepa) kA lakSaNa isa prakAra haiupAyo nyAsa ucyate / nAmAdika ke dvArA bastu meM bheda karane ke upAya ko nyAsa yA nikSepa kahate haiN| nikSepa kA AdhAra nikSepa kA AdhAra padArtha hai| cAhe phira vaha padArtha pradhAna, apradhAna, kalpita yA akalpita kaisA bhI kyoM na ho / bhAva akalpita dRSTi hai / ataH vaha pradhAna hotA hai, jabaki zeSa tIna nikSepa kalpita hone se apradhAna haiN| kyoMki nAma meM vastu kI pahicAna hotI hai / sthApanA meM AkAra kI bhAvanA hotI hai, guNa kI vRtti nahIM hotI hai / dravya meM mUla vastu nahIM, kintu isakI pUrva yA uttara dazA yA usase sambandha rakhane vAlI anya koI vastu hotI hai / isameM bhI maulikatA nahIM hai ataH ye tInoM amaulika haiM, maulika nhiiN| nikSapa nirdeza kA kAraNa aura prayojana : jagata meM maulika astittva yadyapi dravya kA hai aura paramArtha artha saMjJA bhI isI guNa-paryAya vAle dravya ko dI jAtI hai lekina vyavahAra kevala paramArtha mAtra se nahIM cala sktaa| ata: vyavahAra ke liye padArthoM kA zabda, jJAna aura artha ina tIna prakAroM se nikSepa kiyA jAtA hai / zabdAtmaka artha kA AdhAra hai padArtha kA nAmakaraNa mAtra aura tadAkAra sadbhAvarUpa yA atadAkAra-asadbhAva rUpa meM padArtha kI sthApanA karanA / jJAnAtmaka artha, sthApanA-nikSepa meM aura zabdAtmaka artha nAmanikSepa meM antarbhUta hotA hai| lekina paramArtha artha dravya aura bhAva haiN| jo padArtha kI kAlika paryAya meM hone vAle vyavahAra ke AdhAra banate haiM tathA zAbdika vyavahAra zabda se| isa prakAra samasta vyavahAra kahIM zabda, kahIM artha aura kahIM sthApanA arthAt jJAna se calate haiM / isIliye nikSepa padArtha aura zabda prayoga kI saMgati kA sUtrAdhAra hai| ise samajhe binA bhASA ke vAstavika artha ko samajhA nahIM jA sakatA / jisase usa sthiti meM ayukta padArtha yukta aura yukta padArtha ayukta pratIta hotA hai| kisa zabda kA kyA artha hai, yaha nikSepavidhi dvArA vistAra se batalAyA jAtA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki zrotA tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-avyutpanna zrotA, sampUrNa vivakSita padArtha ko jAnane vAlA zrotA aura eka deza vivakSita padArtha ko jAnane vAlA shrotaa| ukta tInoM prakAra ke zrotAoM meM se avyutpanna zrotA yadi paryAya (vizeSa) ko jAnane kA icchuka hai to use prakRta viSaya kI vyutpatti ke dvArA aprakRta viSaya ke nirAkaraNa ke liye athavA vaha dravya (sAmAnya) ko jAnane kA icchuka hai to prakRta viSaya ke prarUpaNa hetu tathA dUsare va tIsare prakAra ke zrotAoM ko yadi padArtha ke bAre meM saMdeha yA viparyAya ho to saMdeha dUra karane va nirNaya ke liye nikSepoM kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai| nikSepa bhASA aura bhAva, vAcya aura vAcaka kI saMgati hai| ise jAne binA bhASA ke yathArtha Azaya ko adhigata nahIM kara sakate / artha sUcaka zabda ke pIche padArtha kI sthiti ko spaSTa karane vAlA jo vizeSaNa lagatA hai yahI nikSepa paddhati kI vizeSatA hai| nikSepa ke dvArA padArtha kI sthiti ke anurUpa zabda racanA yA zabda prayoga kI jo zikSA milatI hai, vahI vANI-satya kA mahAna tatva hai / isIliye dUsare zabdoM meM ise savizeSaNa bhASA prayoga bhI kaha sakate haiN| bhale hI adhika abhyAsa dazA meM vizeSaNa kA prayoga na bhI kiyA jaaye| kintu vaha vizeSaNa gabhita avazya rahatA hai| yadi isa apekSya dRSTi kI ora dhyAna na deM to kadama-kadama para asatya bhASaNa kA prasaMga A sakatA hai| jaise ki

Page #305
/ 264 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa mmmmmanene +++++ormer +++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++++ jo kabhI rAjya karatA thA vaha Aja bhI rAjA hai-yaha prayoga asatya mAnA jAyegA aura bhrAmaka bhii| ataeva nikSepa dRSTi kI apekSAoM ko vismRta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yaha vidhi apane meM jitanI gambhIratA liye hue hai, utanI hI vyAvahArika bhI hai / jaise ki nAma-eka nirdhana vyakti ko lakSmInArAyaNa kahate haiM / sthApanA-eka pASANa pratimA ko bhI loga deva kahate haiN| dravya-jisameM kabhI ghI rakhA jAtA thA, use Aja bhI vI kA ghar3A kahate haiM, athavA bhaviSya meM kabhI ghI rakhA jAegA yA ghI rakhane kA ghar3A banane vAlA hai, vaha bhI ghI kA ghar3A kahalAtA hai| eka vyakti vaidya hai, cikitsA karane meM nipuNa hai kintu vartamAna meM vyApAra karatA hai, to bhI loga use vaidya kahate haiN| bhAva-bhautika aizvarya kA adhipati saMsAra meM indra nAma se aura Atma aizvarya kA adhikArI lokottara jagata meM indra kahalAtA hai / isa taraha ke sampUrNa vyavahAra kA kAraNa nikSepa paddhati hai / pramANa, naya va nikSepa meM antara : padArtha ke samyag jJAna ko pramANa aura jJAtA ke abhiprAya vizeSa ko naya kahate haiM / pramANa ke dvArA sampUrNa vastu jAnI jAtI hai aura naya vastu ke eka deza ko jAnatA hai| kintu ina donoM dvArA nirNIta, jJAta padArtha nikSepa kA viSaya hai| nikSepa nAmAdika ke dvArA vastu ke bheda karane kA upAya hai| pramANa, naya aura nikSepa meM viSaya-viyIbhAva aura vAcya-vAcaka sambandha hai| yAnI pramANa, naya viSayI haiM aura nikSepa unakA viSayavAcya hai / pramANa va nayoM ke dvArA padArthoM meM nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva rUpa se jo eka prakAra kA Aropa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha nikSepa haiM / zabda aura artha meM jo vAcya-vAcakatA kA sambandha hai, usameM padArtha ko sthApita karane kI kriyA kA nAma nikSepa hai ki amuka zabda ke dvArA yahI padArtha vAcya hai, grahaNa karane yogya hai Adi kI vRtti nikSepa dvArA hI hotI hai| pramANa, naya jJAnAtmaka haiM aura nikSepa jJa yAtmaka / pramANa, naya ke dvArA jo jAnA jAtA hai, usa padArtha ke astitva kI abhivyakti nikSepa dvArA hotI hai ki nAmAdi prakAroM meM se vaha kisI-na-kisI rUpa meM avazya hai| nikSepa kA phala : ___ aprastuta artha ko dUra kara prastuta artha ko prakaTa karanA, usakA bodha karAnA nikSepa kA phala hotA hai| isIlie anuyogadvAra kI TIkA meM kahA gayA hai-nikSepa pUrvaka artha kA nirUpaNa karane se usameM spaSTatA AtI hai, ata: artha kI spaSTatA usakA prakaTa phala hai| aprastuta kA nirAkaraNa karake prastuta kA bodha karAne se saMzaya Adi doSoM kA nirAkaraNa aura tattvArtha kA avadhAraNa hotA hai-yathArtha nizcaya hotA hai|" upAdhyAya zrIyazovijayajI ne nikSepa ke Azaya ko spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki zabda kI apratipatyAdivyavacchedaka artha racanA ko nikSepa kahate haiN| yAnI nikSepa kA phala apratipattisaMzaya, viparyaya, anadhyavasAya, ajJAna Adi kA vyavaccheda-nirAkaraNa hotA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM ki nikSepa kA Azraya lene se saMzaya kA nAza, ajJAna kA kSaya hotA hai aura viparyaya anadhyavasAya to rahatA hI nahIM hai| pramANa ke dvArA sampUrNa vastu aura naya ke dvArA vastu-aMza jAnA jAtA hai, tattvArtha kA nizcaya hotA hai, lekina nikSepa kI AvazyakatA isaliye hai ki vaha zabda ke niyata artha ko samajhane-samajhAne kI eka paddhati hai / zabda kA uccAraNa hone para usake aprakRta (anabhipreta, anicchita, AvAMcchanIya) artha ke nirAkaraNa aura prakRta artha ke nirUpaNa meM nikSepa kI upayogitA hai| pramANa aura naya ke dvArA yadi aprakRta artha ko jAna bhI liyA jAye to bhI vaha vyavahAra meM upayogI nahIM ho sakatA hai / kyoMki mukhya artha aura gauNa artha kA vibhAga hone para bhI vyavahAra kI siddhi hotI hai / aura mukhya tathA gauNa kA bheda samajhanA nAma Adi nikSepoM ke binA sambhava nahIM hai| isaliye nikSepa ke binA tatvArtha kA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA / 12 bhaTTa akalaMka ne nikSepa vidhi kI upayogitA aura usake phala ke bAre meM vicAra karate hue 'siddhi vinizcaya' antha meM spaSTa kahA hai-"kisI dharmI meM naya ke dvArA jAne hue dharmoM kI yojanA karane ko nikSepa kahate haiN|" nikSepa ke ananta bheda haiM, kyoMki padArtha ananta dharmAtmaka hai, kintu saMkSepa meM kahA jAye to usake cAra bheda haiM / aprastuta kA nirAkaraNa karake prastuta kA nirUpaNa karanA usakA uddezya hai / dravyArthika aura paryAyAthika naya ke dvArA jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM ko jAnane kA kAraNa nikSepa hai / nikSepa ke dvArA sirpha tattvArtha kA jJAna hI nahIM hotA, apitu saMzaya-viparyaya Adi bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / nikSepoM ko tattvArtha ke jJAna kA hetu isalie kahA jAtA hai ki vaha zabdoM meM, yathAzakti unake

Page #306
jainadarzana ko nikSepapaddhati 265 . vAcyoM meM bheda kI racanA karatA hai| isIlie jJAtA ke zruta viSayaka vikalpoM kI upalabdhi ke upayoga meM Ane vAle nikSepa prayojanavAna, phalaprada haiN| nikSepa ke bheda : padArtha kI ananta avasthAe~ hone se yadi vistAra meM jAyeM to kahanA hogA ki vastu-vinyAsa ke jitane bhI krama haiM utane hI nikSepa haiM, lekina saMkSepa meM kama-se-kama cAra bheda haiM 1. nAma, 2. sthApanA, 3. dravya, 4. bhAva / / ina cAroM meM una ananta nikSepoM kA antarbhAva ho jAtA hai / arthAt saMkSepa meM nikSepa ke pUrvokta nAma Adi cAra bheda haiM aura vistAra se ananta / SaTkhaNDAgama ke vargaNA nikSepa prakaraNa meM nAma-vargaNA, sthApanA-vargaNA dravyavargaNA, kSetravargaNA, kAlavargaNA, bhAvavargaNA ke bheda se nikSepa ke chaha bheda batalAye haiN| lekina ye vizeSa vivecana ke vistAra kI apekSA se bheda kiye gaye haiM / sAmAnyatayA to nAma, sthApanA dravya, bhAva ye cAra bheda hI mAne jAte haiN| pahale yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki naya aura nikSepa kA viSaya-viSayI bhAva sambandha hai| naya jJAnAtmaka hai aura nikSepa jJayAtmaka / ataH nAma, sthApanA aura dravya ye tIna nikSepa dravyAthika naya ke viSaya haiM aura bhAva nikSepa paryAyArthika naya kA viSaya hai / kyoMki bhAva nikSepa paryAya (vizeSa) rUpa hai, jisase use paryAyAthika naya kA viSaya mAnA jAtA hai, jabaki zeSa tIna dravya (sAmAnya) rUpa hone se dravyAthika naya ke viSaya haiN| naigama, saMgraha aura vyavahAra ina tIna dravyAthika nayoM meM cAroM nikSepa tathA RjusUtra naya meM sthApanA ke atirikta tIna nikSepa sambhava hai / jabaki tInoM zabda nayoM (zabda, samabhirUr3ha, evaMbhUta) meM nAma aura bhAva ye do hI nikSepa hote haiN| yadyapi bhAvanikSepa paryAyAthika naya kA viSaya hai, lekina kathaMcit vaha dravyAthika naya kA bhI viSaya mAnA jA sakatA hai| yadyapi zuddha dravyArthika nayoM meM to bhAvanikSepa nahIM bana sakatA hai, kyoMki bhAva nikSepa meM vartamAna kAla ko chor3akara anya kAla prApta nahIM hai, parantu jaba vyaMjana paryAyoM kI apekSA bhAva meM dravya kA sadbhAva svIkAra kara liyA jAtA hai taba azuddha dravyAthika nayoM meM bhAva nikSepa bana jAtA hai / isIlie upacAra se bhAvanikSepa ko dravyAthika naya kA viSaya bhI kaha sakate haiM parantu mukhya rUpa se vaha bhI paryAyAthika naya kA viSaya hai / isa prakAra se nikSepa paddhati ke sambandha meM vicAra karane ke bAda aba usake nAma, sthApanA, dravya, bhAva, ina cAroM bhedoM ke lakSaNoM va unake uttara bhedoM ko batalAte haiN| nAma nikSepa: ___ saMjJA ke anusAra jisameM guNa nahIM hai aisI vastu meM vyavahAra ke lie apanI icchA se kI gaI saMjJA ko nAmanikSepa kahate haiM / arthAt vyavahAra kI suvidhA ke lie vastu kA jo icchAnusAra nAmakaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha nAma nikSepa hai| nAma sArthaka aura nirarthaka donoM prakAra kA ho sakatA hai| jaise ki sArthaka nAma indra hai aura nirarthaka nAma distha hai / nAma mUla artha se sApekSa bhI va nirapekSa bhI, donoM prakAra kA ho sakatA hai, kintu jo nAmakaraNa saMketa mAtra ke lie hotA hai, jisameM jAti, guNa, dravya, kriyA Adi kI apekSA nahIM hotI, vaha nAma nikSepa hai / jaise ki 'eka nirakSara vyakti kA nAma vidyAsAgara rakha diyA / eka nirdhana vyakti kA nAmakaraNa lakSmIpati kara diyaa| lekina vidyAsAgara aura lakSmIpati kA jo artha honA cAhie vaha unameM nahIM milatA hai| una donoM vyaktiyoM meM ina donoM zabdoM kA Aropa kiyA gayA hai / vidyAsAgara kA artha hai-vidyA kA samudra aura lakSmIpati kA artha hai dhana-sampatti kA svAmI / vidyA kA sAgara hone se kisI ko vidyAsAgara kahA jAye aura jo lakSmI aizvarya Adi kA pati hai use lakSmIpati kahA jAye to yaha nAma nikSepa nahIM hai| kintu jo aise nahIM haiM, unakA nAmakaraNa karanA nAmanikSepa hai| yadi nAma ke sAtha isI prakAra ke guNa bhI vidyamAna hoM to hama unako 'bhAva vidyAsAgara' aura 'bhAva lakSmIpati' kheNge| 'nAma vidyAsAgara' aura 'nAma lakSmIpati' aisI zabda racanA hameM batAtI hai ki ye vyakti nAma se vidyAsAgara aura lakSmIpati haiN| yadi nAma nikSepa nahIM hotA to hama vidyAsAgara, lakSmIpati Adi nAma sunakara agAdha vidvattAsampanna evaM dhanadhAnya, aizvarya yukta vyakti ko hI samajha lene ko bAdhya hote, parantu aisA hotA nahIM hai| kyoMki saMjJAmUlaka zabda ke pIche nAma vizeSaNa lagate hI sahI sthiti sAmane A jAtI hai ki ina zabdoM kA vAcya jaba guNa kI vivakSApUrvaka arthAnukUla nahIM hotA, taba nAma nikSepa hI vivakSita samajhanA caahie| nAma nikSepa ke bAre meM yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki vyakti kA jo nAmakaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, usI se use

Page #307
___266 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa sambodhita karate haiM, kintu usake paryAyavAcI anya zabdoM se usakA kathana nahIM hotA / jaise kisI vyakti kA nAma yadi 'indra' rakhA gayA to use surendra, devendra Adi paryAyavAcI nAmoM se sambodhita nahIM kareMge aura na vaha vyakti bhI ina zabdoM ko sunakara apane ko sambodhita kiyA gayA samajha skegaa| sthApanA nikSepa : jo artha tadrUpa nahIM hai, use tadrUpa mAna lenA sthApanA nikSepa hai / arthAt yaha vahI hai isa prakAra anya vastu meM buddhi ke dvArA anya kA AropaNa karanA sthApanA nikSepa hai|' sthApanA do prakAra kI hotI hai-tadAkAra aura atadAkAra / ataH sthApanA nikSepa ke bhI do bheda haiM-tadAkAra sthApanA nikSepa, atadAkAra sthApanA nikSepa / inheM sadbhAva-sAkAra sthApanA aura asadmAva-anAkAra sthApanA bhI kahate haiN| vAstavika paryAya se pariNata vastu ke samAna banI huI anya vastu meM usakI sthApanA karanA tadAkAra sthApanA hai| jaise ki eka vyakti apane guru ke citra ko guru mAnatA hai, devadatta ke citra ko devadatta mAnatA hai to yaha tadAkAra sthApanA hai / asalI AkAra se zUnya vastu meM 'yaha vahI hai' aisI sthApanA kara lene ko atadAkAra sthApanA kahate haiM jaise ki zataraMja ke moharoM meM hAthI, ghor3A Adi kI kalpanA karanA atadAkAra sthApanA hai| nAma aura sthApanA nikSepa donoM yadyapi vAstavika artha se zUnya hote haiM, lekina donoM meM yaha antara hai ki sthApanA meM nAma avazya hogA kyoMki binA nAmakaraNa ke sthApanA nahIM ho sakatI, parantu jisakA nAma rakhA hai, usako sthApanA ho bhI aura na bhI ho| nAma aura sthApanA donoM nikSepoM meM saMjJA dekhI jAtI hai, binA nAma rakhe sthApanA ho hI nahIM sakatI hai to bhI sthApanA meM sthApita vastu ke prati jo Adara, sammAna, anugraha Adi kI pravRtti hotI hai, usa prakAra kI pravRtti kevala nAma meM nahIM hotii| dravya nikSepa - atIta, anAgata aura anupayoga avasthA, ye tInoM vivakSita kriyA meM pariNata nahIM hotI haiM isalie inako dravya nikSepa kahate haiM / loka vyavahAra meM vAcanika prayoga vicitra aura vividha prakAra kA hotA hai / ataH vartamAna paryAya kI zUnyatA ke uparAnta bhI jo vartamAna paryAya se pahacAnA jAtA hai yahI isameM dravyatA kA Aropa hai, jisase kisI samaya bhUtakAlIna sthiti kA vartamAna meM prayoga kiyA jAtA hai to kisI samaya bhaviSyakAlIna sthiti kA vartamAna meM prayoga hotA hai| jaise ki bhaviSya meM rAjA banane vAle bAlaka ko rAjA kahanA athavA jo rAjA dIkSita hokara zramaNa avasthA meM vidyamAna hai, use bhI rAjA kahanA, yaha dravya nikSepa kA prayoga hai / isa prakAra ke vacana prayoga hama dainika jIvana meM dekhate haiM / ve prayoga asatya nahIM mAne jAte / unakI satyatA kA niyAmaka dravya nikSepa hai| dravya nikSepa kA kSetra atyanta vizAla, vistRta hai / ataH isake mUla bheda, unake avAntara bheda aura unake bhI uttara bhedoM kI apekSA se aneka bheda haiM, lekina sAmAnya rUpa meM dravya nikSepa ke Agama dravya nikSepa aura noAgama dravya nikSepa-yaha do mUla bheda haiM / jo jIvaviSayaka yA manuSya jIva viSayaka zAstra yA anya kisI zAstra kA jJAtA hai, kintu vartamAna meM usa upayoga se rahita hai use Agama dravya nikSepa kahate haiM, tathA pUrvokta Agama dravya kI AtmA kA usake zarIra meM Aropa karake usa jIva ke zarIra ko hI jo Agama dravya kaha diyA jAtA hai, yaha noAgama dravya nikSepa hai / arthAt Agama dravya nikSepa meM upayoga rUpa Agama jJAna nahIM hotA hai, kintu labdhirUpa (zaktirUpa) hotA hai aura noAgama dravya nikSepa meM donoM prakAra kA Agama jJAna-upayoga aura labdhi rUpa-nahIM hotA hai sirpha Agama jJAna kA kAraNabhUta zarIra hotA hai / Agama dravya meM jIva dravya kA grahaNa hotA hai aura noAgama meM usake AdhArabhUta zarIra kA / kyoMki jIva meM Agama saMskAra honA sambhava hai kintu zarIra meM vaha sambhava nahIM hai| yahI Agama aura noAgama dravya nikSepa meM antara hai| noAgama dravya nikSepa ke tIna bheda haiM-1 jJazarIra (jJAyaka zarIra) 2 bhavya zarIra 3 tad vyatirikta / noAgama dravya nikSepa ke bheda-prabhedoM kA kathana isa prakAra kiyA hai-mUla meM tIna bheda haiM-jJAyaka zarIra, bhAvI, tadvyatirikta / jJAyaka zarIra ke tIna bheda-bhUta, vartamAna, bhAvI / bhUta jJAyaka zarIra ke tIna bheda-cyuta, cyAvita va tyakta / tyakta jJAyaka zarIra tIna prakAra kA hai-bhakta pratyAkhyAna, iMginI, pAdapopagamana / Agama dravya nikSepa ke nau bheda-sthita, jina, paricita, vAcanopagata, sUtrasama, arthasama, granthasama, nAmasama, choSasama / jisa zarIra meM rahakara AtmA jAnatA-dekhatA, jJAna karatA thA vaha 'jJa zarIra' yA jJApaka zarIra hai| jaise -- 0

Page #308
jainadarzana kI nikSepa-paddhati 267 . kisI vidvAna jJAnI paMDita ke mRta zarIra ko dekhakara use jJAnI kahA to vaha 'jJa zarIra' noAgama dravya nikSepa kA prayoga hai| jisa zarIra meM rahakara AtmA bhaviSya meM jAnane vAlI hai, vaha bhavya zarIra yA bhAvI zarIra hai / jaise kisI bAlaka ke vilakSaNa zArIrika lakSaNoM ko dekhakara use jJAnI yA tyAgI kahanA 'bhavya zarIra' noAgama dravya nikSepa hai| tadvyaktirikta meM zarIra nahIM kintu zArIrika kriyA ko grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, jabaki prathama do bhedoM meM zarIra kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / ataH zArIrika kriyA ko tad vyatirikta kahate haiN| isameM vastu kI upakAraka sAmagrI meM bhI vastu vAcI zabda kA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai| jaise ki kisI munirAja kA dharmopadeza ke samaya hone vAlI hasta Adi kI cessttaayeN| noAgama tadvyatirikta ko kriyA kI apekSA dravya kahate haiM / yaha tIna prakAra kA hai laukika, kuprAvacanika, lokottara / 20 1 laukika mAnyatAnusAra 'zrIphala' (nAriyala) maMgala hai| 2 kuprAvacanika mAnyatAnusAra vinAyaka maMgala hai| 3 lokottara mAnyatAnusAra jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa dharma maMgala hai| isa prakAra bhAva zUnyatA, vartamAna paryAya kI zUnyatA hone para bhI vartamAna paryAya se pahicAnane ke lie jo dravyatA kA Aropa kiyA jAtA hai, yahI dravya nikSepa kA hArda hai| bhAva nikSepa vartamAna paryAya se yukta vastu ko bhAva kahate haiM21 aura zabda ke dvArA usa paryAya yA kriyA meM pravRtta vastu kA grahaNa honA bhAva nikSepa hai| isa nikSepa meM pUrvApara paryAya ko chor3akara vartamAna paryAya se upalakSita dravya kA hI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| bhAva nikSepa ke bhI dravya nikSepa ke samAna mUla meM do bheda haiM--1. Agama bhAva, 2. noAgama bhAva / jo AtmA jIva viSayaka zAstra ko jAnatA hai aura usake upayoga se yukta hai, vaha Agama bhAva nikSepa hai| arthAt adhyApaka, adhyApaka prAbda ke artha meM upayukta ho, kAryazIla ho taba vaha Agama bhAva nikSepa se adhyApaka kahalAtA hai| kriyA-pravRtta jJAtA kI kriyAeM noAgama se bhAva nikSepa haiN| jaise ki adhyApaka apane adhyApana kArya meM lagA huA haiM to usa samaya usake dvArA hone vAlI hasta Adi kI ceSTAeM-kriyAeM noAgama se bhAva nikSepa haiN| Agama bhAva nikSepa aura noAgama bhAva nikSepa meM yaha antara hai ki jIvAdi viSayoM ke upayoga se sahita AtmA to usa jIvAdi Agama bhAva rUpa kahA jAtA hai aura usase bhinna noAgama bhAvarUpa hai jo ki jIva Adi paryAyoM se AviSTa sahakArI padArtha Adi svarUpa se vyavasthita ho rahA hai| noAgama bhAva nikSepa meM 'no' zabda dezavAcI hai| kyoMki yahA~ adhyApaka kI kriyA rUpa aMza noAgama hai| isake bhI tIna rUpa haiM-laukika, kuprAvacanika aura lokottara / noAgama tad vyatirikta dravya nikSepa ke laukika Adi tIna bheda batAye haiM aura nauAgama bhAva nikSepa ke bhI ukta laukika Adi tIna rUpa kahe haiM / parantu ina donoM meM yaha antara hai ki dravya nikSepa meM 'no' zabda sarvathA Agama kA niSedha pradarzita karatA hai jabaki bhAva nikSepa meM 'noM' zabda kA eka deza se niSedha kA saMketa hai|22 dravya tadvyatirikta kA kSetra to kevala kriyA hai / aura bhAvatadvyatirikta kA kSetra jJAna aura kriyA donoM haiN| adhyApaka hAtha kA saMketa karatA hai, pustaka kA pRSTha palaTatA hai Adi, yaha kriyAtmaka aMza jJAna nahIM hai / isalie bhAva meM 'nau' zabda se dezaniSedhavAcI hai / bhAva nikSepa kA sambandha kevala vartamAna paryAya se hI hai-ataH isake dravya nikSepa ke samAna jJAyaka zarIra Adi bheda nahIM hote haiN| dravya nikSepa aura bhAva nikSepa meM yaha antara hai ki donoM ke saMjJA lakSaNa Adi pRthak-pRthaka haiN| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki dravya to bhAva rUpa pariNata hogA kyoMki usa yogyatA kA vikAsa jarUra hogA parantu bhAva, dravya ho bhI aura na bhI ho, kyoMki usa paryAya meM Age amuka yogyatA rahe bhI aura na bhI rahe / bhAva nikSepa vartamAna kI vizeSa paryAya rUpa hI hai jisase vaha nirbAdha rUpa se bheda jJAna ko viSaya kara rahA hai jabaki anvaya jJAna kA viSaya dravya nikSepa hai| usameM bhUta-bhaviSyat paryAyoM kA saMkalana hotA hai aura bhAva nikSepa meM kevala vartamAna paryAya kA hI Akalana / yahI dravya aura bhAva nikSepa meM antara hai|

Page #309
268 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa vizva meM vidyamAna sabhI padArtha kama-se-kama nAma, sthApanA, dravya, bhAva se catuSparyAyAtmaka hote haiM / aisI koI bhI vastu nahIM jo kevala nAmamaya ho yA kevala sthApanAmaya ho, athavA dravyatAzliSTa ho athavA bhAvAtmaka ho| ataeva ye cAroM eka hI vastu ke aMza mAne jAte haiN| yadyapi vastu vinyAsa ke jitane krama haiM. utane hI nikSepa haiM aura ye nikSepa pratyeka vastu para ghaTita kiye jA sakate haiM / aisA nahIM ki kisI para ghaTita hoM aura kisI para nhiiN| yaha bAta judI hai ki inakI saMkhyA kahIM adhika aura kahIM nyUna ho sakatI haiM, to bhI nAma Adi cAra nikSepa sarvatra ghaTita hote haiM / kyoMki kisI vastu kI saMjJA nAma nikSepa hai| usakI AkRti sthApanA nikSepa, usa vastu kA mUla dravya yA bhUta-bhaviSyAt paryAya dravya nikSepa aura usakI vartamAna paryAya bhAva nikSepa hai| nikSepa vivecana ke kathana kA sArAMza yaha hai ki hamArA samasta vyavahAra paryAyAzrita hai aura padArtha kI abhivyakti kA sAdhana bhASA hai| ata: bhASA ko niyatArthaka aura padArtha ko niyata zAbdika banAne ke lie nikSepa paddhati kA sahArA liyA jAtA hai / padArtha aura zabda ko sApekSa banAne ke lie hI nikSepa paddhati kA vikAsa huA hai / nikSepa paddhati kA sarvAMgINa vizleSaNa sambhava huA to yathAsamaya karane kA prayAsa kiyA jaayegaa| sandarbha-sthala : 1 juttI sujuttamagge jaM caubheyeNa hoi khalu ThavaNaM / bajje sadi NAmAdisu taM NikkhevaM have samaye ||-bRhd nayacakra 266 2 vastu nAmAdiSu kSipatIti nikSepaH / -nayacakra 48 3 saMzayaviparyaye anadhyavasAye vA sthita stebhyo'pasArya nizcaye kSipatIti nikssepH|-dhvlaa 461,3,11226 4 Nicchae NiNNae khivadi tti Nikkheo |-dhvlaa pu0 1, pR0 10 5 nAmasthApanAdravyamAvatastannyAsaH |-tttvaarth sUtra 115 6 tattvArtha rAjavArtika 135 kI vyAkhyA 7 dhavalA 101,1,1zagA0 1017 8 aprastutArthApAkaraNAt prastutArthavyAkaraNAcca nikSepaH phalavAn / laghIyastraya svo0 vR072 & AvazyakAdizadvAnAmartho nirUpaNIyaH sa ca nikSepapUrvaka eva spaSTatayA nirUpitobhavati |-anuyogdvaar vRtti avagayaNivAraNaLaM payadassa parUvaNA NimittaM ca / saMsayaviNAsaNaTeM taccatthavadhAraNaMTheM ca ||-dhvlaa TIkA (satprarUpaNAH) 11 prakaraNAdivazenApratipattyAdi vyavacchedakaH, yathAsthAna viniyogAt zabdArtharacanAvizeSa: nikSepaH / -jaina tarka bhASA, tRtIya pariccheda 12 laghIyastraya, pR0 16 13 nikSepo'naMtakalpazca caturvidhaH prstut-vyaakriyaarthH|-siddhivinishcy nikSepapaddhati 14 naamsthaapnaadrvybhaavtstnnyaasH|-ttvaarthsuutr 115 15 natvanantA padArthAnAM nikSepo vAcyaH ityasat / nAmAdiSveva tasyAntarbhAvAtsaMkSeparUpaH / -zlokavAtika 115 shlo071|282 16 vaggaNaNikkhevetti chavihe vaggaNa-Nikkheve-NAmavaggaNA / ThavaNavaggaNA, davvavaggaNA, khettavaggaNA kAlavaggaNA, bhAvavaggaNA / / -khN014||5, 6 / sUtra 71351 17 saMjJAkarma nAma / -sarvArthasiddhi 115 // 17 // 4 18 so'yamityabhisambandhatvena anyasya vyavasthApanAmAtra sthApanA / -rAjavArtika 25 sUtra kI vyAkhyA 16 (ka) sadbhAvetarabhadena dvidhA tattvAdhiropataH / -zlokavArtika 21115 zloka 54 / 263 (kha) sAyAra iyara ThavaNA |-bR0 nayacakka 263 20 SaTkhaMDAgama Adi digambara granthoM meM tadvyatirikta noAgama dravya nikSepa ke isa prakAra bheda-prabheda batalAye haiM tavya tirikta noAgama dravya nikSepa ke do bheda-karma, naukarma / no karma tadvyatirikta ke do bheda-laukika lokottr| vartamAna tatparyAyopalakSitaM dravyaM bhAvaH / -sarvArthasiddhi 115 22 Agama savva nisehe no saddo ahava desa-paDisehe / -'no' zabda ke do artha hote haiM-sarvaniSedha aura dezaniSedha / 23 kathaMcit saMjJA svAlakSaNyAdi bhedAt tad bheda siddhH|-raajvaartik 13zaTIkA

Page #310
jainadarzana meM Agama (zruta) pramANa 266 . - - - - - - - - - KAN jainadarzana meM pAgama (zruta) pramANa * suzrI DaoN0 hemalatA boliyA ema. e. pI-eca. DI jainadarzana meM pramANa carcA sarvaprathama umAsvAti ke tattvArthasUtra meM dekhane ko milatI hai / jaina Agamika paramparA meM jJAna ke pAMca bheda-(mati, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyaya aura kevalajJAna) upalabdha haiM / vahA~ ina pA~ca jJAnoM ko punaH do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai / yathA-pratyakSa aura parokSa / pratyakSa jJAna do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-(1) kevalajJAna aura (2) nokevalajJAna / nokevalajJAna ke puna: do bheda kiye gaye haiM-(1) avadhi aura (2) manaHparyaya / tathA parokSajJAna bhI do prakAra se varNita hai-(1) Abhinibodhika (mati) aura (2) zru tajJAna / / inhIM pAMca jJAnoM ko umAsvAti ne pramANa kahA hai| arthAt inakI dRSTi meM jJAna hI pramANa hai| inhoMne mati jJAna ke hI paryAya smRti, saMjJA, cintA aura abhinibodha batalAye haiN| isa prakAra umAsvAti ne apane samaya meM pracalita smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka aura anumAna pramANoM kA antarbhAva matijJAna meM karake jaina kSetra meM pramANapaddhati ko Age bar3hAyA kintu pramANazAstra kI vyavasthita rUparekhA bhaTTa akalaMkadeva ke samaya se hI prArambha hotI hai / yadyapi jinabhadragaNi" ne mana aura indriya kI sahAyatA se hone vAle matijJAna ko parokSa kI paridhi se nikAlakara tathA sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa nAma dekara pratyakSa kI paridhi meM sammilita kiyaa| jisase jainetara dArzanikoM se indriyajanya jJAna ko parokSa na mAnane kA jo vivAda thA vaha samApta ho gyaa| phira bhI pramANazAstra kI vyavasthita rUparekhA sthApita karane kA zreya bhaTTa akalaMkadeva ko hI prApta hai / inhoMne bhI tattvArthasUtra ke tatpramANe sUtra ko Adarza mAnakara apane laghIyastraya nAmaka grantha meM pramANa vibhAga isa prakAra kiyA hai pramANa pratyakSa parokSa sAMvyAvahArika pratyaya mukhya pratyaya smRti pratyabhijJAna tarka anumAna Agama yadyapi akalaMka ke granthoM ke pramukha TIkAkAra anantavIrya aura vidyAnandI ko smRti Adi ko atIndriyapratyakSa mAnanA abhISTa nahIM huA phira bhI samasta uttarakAlIna jaina dArzanikoM ne akalaMka dvArA pratiSThApita pramANa-paddhati ko eka svara se svIkAra kiyA hai| Agama yA zruta pramANa anya darzanoM meM mAnya zabda pramANa hI jainadarzana meM Agama yA zru ta pramANa ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai kintu jainAcAryoM meM sirSi hI aise haiM jinhoMne sarvaprathama Agama pramANa ke sthAna para zabda pramANa zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / janAcAyoM meM sArthanA aisA mahAna mAtra

Page #311
270 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa zru tajJAna (pramANa) zabda jainadarzana kI apanI maulika dena hai| yaha jisa rUpa meM jainadarzana meM pAyA jAtA hai, usa rUpa meM anya darzanoM meM nahIM pAyA jAtA hai| phira bhI zru tajJAna evaM zabdapramANa zabdoM meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai kyoMki donoM meM hI zabda kI pradhAnatA hai, yaha Age ke vivecana se spaSTa ho jaayegaa| jainAcAryoM ke anusAra Aptavacana se AvirbhUta hone vAlA artha-saMvedana AgamapramANa hai / sAtha hI inakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki yadi anya dArzanika yaha AzaMkA kareM ki jaba artha kA saMvedana Agama hai to vaha AptavacanAtmaka hI kaise ho sakatA hai ? to pratyuttara meM inakA kahanA hai ki upacAra se vacana bhI Agama hai| mANikyanandI Apta ke vacana evaM saMketa Adi ke nimitta se hone vAle jJAna ko Agama kahate haiN| ukta donoM paribhASAoM meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai / kevala mANikyanandI ne lakSaNa meM Adi pada se saMketa Adi grahaNa vizeSarUpa se kiyA hai| siddhasena divAkara ke anusAra vaktA ke dRSTa aura iSTa ke avirodhI vAkya se tathA tattvagrAhitA se utpanna vAkya zabda-pramANa haiN| uparyukta paribhASAoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki Apta ke vacana se utpanna huA padArtha kA jJAna 'AgamapramANa' hai aura upacAra se Apta ke vacana ko bhI AgamapramANa kahate haiM / isa bAta meM to sabhI jainAcArya ekamata haiM, kintu Apta ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM unake paraspara bhinna-bhinna mata haiN| Apta kA svarUpa kundakundAcArya ne apane niyamasAra nAmaka grantha meM Apta ke svarUpa ko batalAte hue likhA hai ki-'jisake samasta doSa dUra hue haiM aisA jo sakalaguNamaya puruSa hai vaha Apta hai| isake viparIta jisake samasta doSa dUra nahIM hue haiM aisA jo sakalaguNahIna puruSa hai vaha anApta hai / niyamasAra kI TIkA karate hue padmaprabhamaladhAri ne bhI likhA hai ki 'jo zaMkA rahita hai vaha Apta hai / isake viparIta jo zaMkA se yukta hai vaha anApta hai|" samantabhadra kA kahanA hai ki jo doSoM ko naSTa kara cukA hai, sarvajJa aura AgamezI arthAta heyopAdeyarUpa anekAnta tatva ke vivekapUrvaka Atmahita meM pravRtti karane vAle abAdhita siddhAntazAstra kA svAmI arthAt Agama kA svAmI hai vaha niyama se Apta hotA hai, dUsare prakAra se AptatA nahIM ho sakatI hai| sAtha hI inakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki jisameM kSudhA, pyAsa, bur3hApA, roga, janma, maraNa, bhaya, mada, rAga, dveSa, moha aura ca zabda dvArA sUcita cintA, arati, nidrA, vismaya, vivAda, kheda, aura sveda-ye aThAraha doSa nahIM vaha Apta hai aura use nirdoSa kahate haiM / 13 samantabhadra kA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki jisameM nirdoSitA, sarvajJatA aura AgamezitA isameM se yadi eka guNa bhI nahIM hai to vaha Apta bhI nahIM hai / inake anusAra to Apta meM tInoM guNoM kA honA Avazyaka hai / isa prakAra sarvajJa, arhanta aura tIrthakara Adi hI Apta ho sakate hai / kyoMki ye tInoM guNa to unhIM meM pAye jAte haiN| vaise bhI svayaM samantabhadra ne apanI AptamImAMsA meM arhanta ke viSaya meM kahA hai ki 'arhanta hI Agama kA svAmI hai, jisakI sarvajJatA ke kAraNa usake vacanoM meM yukti aura zAstra meM kisI prakAra kA virodha nahIM AtA hai / vahI rAga-dveSAdi donoM se sarvathA rahita arthAt nirdoSa hai aura usake dvArA hI mAne gaye tatva pramANoM se bAdhita nahIM hote haiM / samantabhadra ke samAna akalaMkadeva ne bhI arhanta ko hI sarvajJa kahA hai / inake anusAra arhanta hI sarvajJa haiM, inake atirikta dUsare nyAya aura Agama ke viruddha kathana karate haiM ?15 hemacandrAcArya ne bhI arhanta ko hI apane AtmanizcayAlaMkAra meM sarvajJa kahA hai| inake anusAra jo sarvajJa arthAt saba kucha jAnatA hai, rAgAdi doSoM ko jIta cukA ho, jo tIna lokoM meM pUjita ho, vastue~ jaisI haiM unheM vaisI hI kahatA ho, vahI paramezvara arhat deva hai| isa prakAra uparyukta vivecana se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki jo sarvajJa hotA hai vahI sabhI doSoM se rahita aura Agama kA svAmI hotA hai / kyoMki nidoSitA ke binA sarvajJatA sambhava nahIM aura sarvajJatA ke binA AgamezitA nahIM ho sakatI hai| isalie tIrthaMkara Adi hI Apta, siddha hote haiM, kyoMki ye tInoM guNa inameM vidyamAna haiM / tIrthaMkara, arhanta Adi ko Apta mAnane ke viSaya meM sabhI jainAcArya paraspara sahamata haiN| sAtha hI inakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki ukta tIna guNoM se yukta jo Apta haiM, unakA bahuvidha nAmoM se kIrtana yA smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / jinameM se kucha nAma to samantabhadra ne apane ratnakaraNDa upAsakAdhyayana meM isa prakAra ginAye haiN| inakA kahanA hai ki Upara varNita svarUpa ko lie hue jo

Page #312
jainadarzana meM Agama (zruta) pramANa 271 . marAmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm..... + +++++++++++0000000..+000-.... Apta haiM vaha parameSThI arthAt parama pada meM sthita, paramajyoti, virAga (rAgAdibhAvakarma rahita), vimala, kRtI, sarvajJa, anAdimadhyAnta (Adi, madhya aura anta se zUnya) sArva arthAt sarvamaya aura zAstA arthAt yathArtha tatvopadezaka ina nAmoM se upalakSita hotA hai| samantabhadra ke anusAra ye AThoM nAma Apta ke bodhaka haiM / kintu akalaMkadeva ko Apta kA itanA hI lakSaNa abhISTa nahIM hai| inhoMne apanI aSTazatI meM Apta kA vyApaka artha meM eka-dUsarA lakSaNa bhI kiyA hai / jisake anusAra jo jahA~ arthAt jisa viSaya meM avisaMvAdaka hai vaha vahA~ yA jisa viSaya meM Apta hai, anyatra anApta hai / AptatA ke lie tadviSayaka jJAna aura avisaMvAdakatA Avazyaka hai / " vAdidevasUri" aura haribhadra ke anusAra jo vyakti jisa vastu kA kathana karatA hai use yathArtharUpa se jAnatA ho tathA jisa prakAra use jAnA hai ThIka usI rUpa meM usakA kathana karatA hai to vaha Apta kahA jAtA hai jaise mAtApitA aura tIrthakara Adi, kyoMki inakA hI vacana avisaMvAdI hotA hai / jaise yahA~ dhana gar3A hai, merU parvata hai ityAdi vAkyoM ke artha ko pitA aura tIrthaMkara acchI prakAra se jAnate haiM / ataH ve ukta vAkyoM ke Apta haiN| ratnaprabhAcArya ke anusAra jisase kahA huA artha grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha Apta hai yA jisameM rAga-dveSAdi doSoM kA kSaya ho cukA hai vaha Apta hai aura inakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki azAdi gaNa se bane Apta zabda kA bhI yahI artha hai / ratnaprabhAcArya kA yahI kahanA hai ki jo puruSa rAgAdi doSoM se yukta hai vaha Apta se bhinna arthAt anApta hai kyoMki vaha padArthoM ko jAnatA huA bhI ina padArthoM kA anyathA rUpa se kathana karatA hai, jaise ki padArtha-jJAna se rahita vyakti karatA hai| sAtha hI inakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki yadi koI akSara lekhana ke dvArA, saMkhyA ke nirdeza se, apane kara pallava Adi kI ceSTA vizeSa se athavA zabda smaraNa karane se parokSArtha viSayaka jJAna ko dUsare ko karA sakatA hai to vaha bhI Apta kahA jAtA hai / laghuanantavIrya ne bhI akalaMka ke samAna hI Apta kA vyApaka artha kiyA hai kintu inhoMne avisaMvAdI ke sthAna para avaMcaka zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / inake anusAra jo jahA~ avaMcaka hai, vaha vahA~ Apta hai / 22 yahA~ avaMcaka se abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo chala-kapaTa se rahita hai arthAt niSkapaTI hai aura niSkapaTI vahI ho sakatA hai jisameM rAgAdi doSa nahIM hai / ataH jo rAgAdi doSoM se rahita hai vaha avaMcaka hai aura yaha avaMcaka pada yahA~ upalakSaNa hai| bhAvasenatravidya ne bhI Apta kA lakSaNa laghuanantavIrya ke samAna hI kiyA hai| kintu inhoMne yoM yatrAbhijJatva yaha vizeSaNa adhika jor3a diyA hai| inake anusAra jo jisa viSaya ko jAnatA hai aura satya avaMcaka hai, vaha vahA~ Apta hai / 23 yazovijaya ke anusAra vastu jaisI hai usako usI rUpa meM jo jAnatA hai aura hitopadeza-pravaNa hai, vaha Apta hai| upayukta vivecana se spaSTa hotA hai ki Apta do prakAra ke hai-(1) laukika aura (2) lokottara / 25 laukika Apta janaka Adi aura lokottara Apta tIrthakara Adi haiM / 21 Agama pramANa ke bheda Apta ke do prakAra hone se AgamapramANa bhI do prakAra kA hai-(1) laukika aura (2) lokottara / siddharSi ne lokottara ke sthAna para zAstrajJa zabda pramANa mAnA hai kintu lokottara aura zAstrajJa meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai| (bheda kI dRSTi se janadarzana kA anya bhAratIya darzanoM se sAmya hI hai, kyoMki anya bhAratIya darzanoM meM bhI zabda pramANa ke do hI bheda kiye gaye haiN|) (1) laukika apane viSaya meM avisaMvAdI aura avaMcaka Apta ke vacanoM se jo arthabodha hotA hai vaha laukika Agama pramANa hai| (2) lokottara yaha lokottara Agama pramANa aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhyarUpa se do prakAra kA hai| sAkSAt tIrthaMkara jisa artha ko apanI pavitra vANI se prakaTa karate haiM aura gaNadhara jisakA sUtra rUpa meM grathana karate haiM use aMgapraviSTa kahate haiM / AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga, vyAkhyAprajJapti, jJAtRdharmakathA, upAsakadazAMga, antakRtdazA, anuttaropapAtikadazA, praznavyAkaraNa vipAkasUtra aura dRSTivAda Adi ke bheda se bAraha prakAra kA hai tathA jo gaNadhara paramparA ke AcAryoM ke dvArA ziSya ke hitArtha jo racA jAtA hai, vaha aMgabAhya hai / vaha dazavakAlika, uttarAdhyayana, kalpa vyavahAra, kalpAkalpa,

Page #313
272 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa a ma r t ++ + + +++ +++++ + + +++++++++ +++++++++ + + ++++++++++ +++ + + + + + + + +++ kahAkalpa Adi ke bheda se aneka prakAra kA hai| yaha aMgabAhya aMgapraviSTa ke samAna hI pramANa rUpa hai, kyoMki gaNadhara paramparA ke AcAryoM ne aMgapraviSTa granthoM ko AdhAra banAkara hI kAladoSa se kama Ayu, bala aura buddhi vAle ziSyoM ke hitArtha dazavakAlika Adi granthoM kI racanA kii| isalie ina granthoM kI utanI hI prAmANikatA hai, jitanI gaNadharoM aura thu takevaliyoM ke dvArA racita sUtroM kI hai, kyoMki ye artha kI dRSTi se sUtra hI haiM, jaise kSIrasAgara se ghar3e meM bharA huA jala kSIrasAgara ke jala se bhinna nahIM hotA hai vaise hI aMgabAhya aMgapraviSTa se bhinna nahIM hai / ina aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya Agama granthoM kI upalabdhi ke viSaya meM jaina paramparAoM meM paraspara matabheda hai / zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka paramparA ke anusAra dvAdazAMga meM se dRSTivAda ko chor3akara anya 45 Agama Aja bhI prApya hai / tathA zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke anusAra Aja vartamAna samaya meM 32 Agama pramANabhUta haiM / yadyapi donoM meM AgamoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya meM paraspara matabheda hai, kintu donoM hI unakI upalabdhi ke viSaya meM to eka mata hai / parantu isake viparIta digambara paramparA kA to kahanA hai ki ye dvAdazAMga Adi prAcIna Agama Aja vartamAna samaya meM aprApya haiM / ina AgamoM ke AdhAra se likhe gaye SaTkhaNDAgama, kaSAyapAhuDa aura kahAbandha tathA ina para likhI gaI dhavalA aura jayadhavalA Adi TIkAoM ko Agama kI hI bhA~ti ve pramANa bhUta mAnate haiM / siddhaSi ne jo lokottara ke sthAna para zAstrajJa ko pramANa mAnA hai, usa zAstrajJa pramANa kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-jo AptopajJa arthAt Apta ke dvArA prathamataH jJAta hokara upadiSTa huA hai, ullaMghanIya nahIM hai, dRSTa arthAt pratyakSa aura iSTa arthAt anumAnAdi kA avirodhI hai, vastu ke arthAt svarUpa kA pratipAdaka hai, sabake lie hitakAraka hai aura kumArga kA nirAkaraNa karane vAlA hai, use zAstra kahate haiM / aura isa prakAra ke zAstra se utpanna jo jJAna hai use zAstra pramANa kahate haiM / isa zAstrajJa pramANa ke svarUpa se hI yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki lokottara aura zAstrajJa meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai, kevala zabda ke prayoga kA antara hai| jainadarzana ke anusAra ye Agama yA zAstra pauruSeya haiM aura inakA svataH prAmANya hai| yaha Agama pramANa jaina Agamika paramparA kA zru tajJAna hI hai / antara kevala itanA hI hai ki zru tajJAna ina aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya Agama granthoM taka hI sImita raha jAtA hai kintu Agama pramANa to ina AgamagranthoM taka hI sImita nahIM rahatA apitu vaha to vyavahAra meM bhI apane viSaya meM avisamvAdI yA avaMcaka Apta ke vacanoM se jo arthabodha hotA hai usako bhI Agama ko maryAdA meM letA hai| zratajJAna hI Agama pramANa hai isalie zrutajJAna kA svarUpa bhI jAnanA Avazyaka hai| ataH aba jaina Agamika paramparA meM zratajJAna kA kyA svarUpa rahA hai ? isakA nirvacana kiyA jaayegaa| jisase zru tajJAna hI Agama pramANa hai yaha jo kahA gayA hai, svataH spaSTa ho jAyegA / zrutajJAna zru tajJAna para vicAra karane se pUrva zru ta zabda ko jAna lenA Avazyaka hai / kyoki zruta ko samajhe binA zru tajJAna ko nahIM jAna sakate haiM / sAmAnyataH zruta kA artha zravaNaM-zru tam se sunanA hai / yaha saMskRta ke 'tha' dhAtu se niSpanna hai / pUjyapAda ne bhI zruta kA artha zru tajJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama hone para nirUpyamANa padArtha jisake dvArA sunA jAtA hai, jo sunanA yA sunanA mAtra hai vaha zruta hai / 28 kintu zrata zabda kA vyutpatyartha sunA huA hone para bhI janadarzana meM yaha zrata zabda jJAna vizeSa meM rUr3ha hai| pUjyapAda ne to apanI sarvArthasiddhi meM kahA hai ki yaha zruta zabda sunane rUpa artha kA mukhyatA se pratipAdaka hone para bhI rUr3hi ke kAraNa jJAna vizeSa meM hI rUr3ha hai / " tathA 'matizrutAvadhimanaHparyAyakevalAni jJAnam" isa sUtra se bhI jJAna zabda kI anuvRtti calI Ane ke kAraNa bhAvarUpa zravaNa dvArA nirvacana kiyA gayA zruta kA artha zra tajJAna hai / kevala mAtra kAnoM se sunA gayA zabda hI zruta nahIM hai|" zruta kA artha jJAna vizeSa karane para jainadarzana meM jo zabdamaya dvAdazAMga zruta prasiddha hai usameM virodha upasthita hotA hai kyoMki zru ta zabda se jJAna ko grahaNa karane para zabda chUTa jAte haiN| aura zabda ko grahaNa karane para jJAna chUTa jAtA hai, kyoMki donoM kA eka sAtha grahaNa honA asambhava hai| isa para jaina dArzanikoM kA kahanA hai ki upacAra se zabdAtmaka zrata bhI zrata zabda karake grahaNa karane yogya hai| isalie sUtrakAra ne zabda ke bhedaprabhedoM ko batAyA hai ki yadi inako zrata zabda se jJAna hI iSTa hotA to ye zabda ke hone vAle bheda-prabhedoM ko nahIM batAte / 2 ataH jainadArzanikoM ko mukhyataH to zruta se jJAna artha hI iSTa hai kintu upacAra se zruta kA zabdAtmaka honA bhI unako grAhya hai| zruta ke bAda aba hama zrR tajJAna para Ate haiN| umAsvAti ke pUrva, zabda ko sunakara jo jJAna hotA thA use zru tajJAna kahA jAtA thA aura usameM mukhya kAraNa hone se zabda ko bhI upacAra se zra tajJAna kahA jAtA thaa|" kintu

Page #314
jainadarzana meM Agama (zruta) pramANa 273 . kara zru tajJAna zabdAnusArI' aura inhoMne kucha vizeSaNA kahanA hai ki umAsvAti ko zra tajJAna kA itanA hI lakSaNa iSTa nahIM huaa| isalie inhoMne apane tattvArthasUtra meM zra tajJAna kA eka dUsarA lakSaNa kiyA hai jisake anusAra zru tajJAna matipUrvaka hotA hai / umAsvAti ke pazcAtvartI jana dArzanikoM meM nemicandra saiddhAntika ko chor3akara prAyaH sabhI yaha mAnate haiM ki zrutajJAna matipUrvaka hotA hai| kintu inakA kahanA hai ki itanA kaha dene se hI zra tajJAna kA svarUpa pUrNataH spaSTa nahIM hotA hai| isalie inhoMne kucha vizeSaNa aura jor3akara zra tajJAna kA lakSaNa spaSTa kiyA hai / jinameM jinabhadragaNi ne 'zabdAnusArI' aura 'apane meM pratibhAsamAna artha kA pratipAdana karane meM samartha, ye do vizeSaNa aura jor3akara zra tajJAna kA lakSaNa apane vizeSAvazyakabhASya meM isa prakAra kiyA hai "indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA se zabdAnusArI jo jJAna hotA hai tathA jo apane meM pratibhAsamAna artha kA pratipAdana karane meM samartha hotA hai use zru tajJAna kahate haiM / jinabhadragaNi ke isa lakSaNa se yadyapi akalaMka sahamata haiM kintu inhoMne zabda para jinabhadragaNi se adhika bala diyA hai| akalaMka kA to kahanA hai ki zabdayojanA se pUrva jo mati, smRti, cintA, tarka aura anumAna jJAna hote haiM ve matijJAna haiM aura zabdayojanA hone para ve hI zratajJAna haiN| aklaMka ne zra tajJAna kA yaha lakSaNa karake anya darzanoM meM mAne gaye upamAna, arthApatti, abhAva, sambhava, aitihya aura pratibhA pramANoM kA antarbhAva zruta nAma meM kiyA hai aura inakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki zabdapramANa to zra tajJAna hI hai / inake isa mata kA vidyAnandI ne bhI samarthana kiyA hai| parantu bAda ke jaina dArzanikoM ko inakA zabda para itanA adhika bala denA ThIka pratIta nahIM huaa| yadyapi ve bhI isa bAta ko to mAnate haiM ki zru tajJAna meM zabda kI pramukhatA hotI hai / isIlie amRtacandrasUri ne zru tajJAna kA lakSaNa karate hue itanA hI kahA ki 'matijJAna ke bAda spaSTa artha kI tarkaNA ko lie hue jo jJAna hotA hai, vaha zrutajJAna hai / ''30 mAdhavAcArya ne eka vizeSaNa aura jor3akara zru tajJAna kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kiyA hai ki 'jJAna ke AvaraNa ke kSaya yA upazama ho jAne para matijJAna se utpanna spaSTa jJAna zrutajJAna hai| inakA amRtacandrasUri se bheda yaha hai ki jahA~ amRtacandrari ne matijJAna ke bAda spaSTa artha kI tarkaNA ko lie hue jJAna ko tha tajJAna kahA hai vahAM mAdhavAcArya ne eka vizeSaNa aura jor3akara matijJAna se utpanna spaSTa jJAna ko zra tajJAna kahA hai| isa prakAra zabdoM ke hera-phera ke kAraNa donoM meM bheda hone para bhI sUkSma-dRSTi se vicAra karane para ina donoM meM koI mUlataH bheda dRSTigocara nahIM hotA hai| kintu nemicandra saiddhAntika ne to zrutajJAna kA lakSaNa ina sabase ekadama bhinna kiyA hai / ye to isa bAta ko hI nahIM mAnate haiM ki zra tajJAna matijJAnapUrvaka hotA hai| inake isako na mAnane kA kAraNa zAyada yaha rahA hogA ki zra tajJAna ke akSarAtmaka aura anakSarAtmaka rUpa se jo do bheda haiM, unameM anakSarAtmaka zru ta digambara paramparA ke anusAra zabdAtmaka nahIM hai aura Upara tajJAna kI yaha paribhASA dI gayI hai ki zabda-yojanA se pUrva jo mati, smRti, cintA, tarka aura anumAna jJAna haiM ve matijJAna hai aura zabdayojanA hone para ve zra tajJAna haiM / isa paribhASA ko mAnane para matijJAna aura anakSarAtmakazru ta meM koI bheda nahIM raha jAtA hai / isIliye inhoMne zrutajJAna kA lakSaNa ina sabase bhinna kiyA hai| inake anusAra 'matijJAna ke viSayabhUta padArtha se bhinna padArtha ke jJAna ko zru tajJAna kahate haiM / kintu zru tajJAna matipUrvaka hotA hai-isa kathana meM koI asaMgati nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha isa dRSTi se kahA gayA hai ki zru tajJAna hone ke liye zabda-zravaNa Avazyaka hai aura zabda-zravaNa mati ke antargata hai, kyoMki yaha zrotrandriya kA viSaya hai| jaba zabda sunAI detA hai taba usake artha kA smaraNa hotA hai / zabda zravaNa rUpa jo vyApAra hai vaha matijJAna hai, aura usake bAda utpanna hone vAlA jJAna 7 tajJAna hai| matijJAna ke abhAva meM zra tajJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai, kintu isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki zru tajJAna meM matijJAna mukhya kAraNa hai, kyoMki matijJAna ke hone para bhI jaba taka zru tajJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama na ho taba taka zrutajJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai / matijJAna to isakA bAhya kAraNa hai| ataH saMkSepa meM zra tajJAnAvaraNakarma ke kSayopazama hone para mana aura indriya ko sahAyatA se apane meM pratibhAsamAna artha ko pratipAdita karane meM samartha spaSTa jJAna ko zutajJAna kahate haiN| zrutajJAna ke bheda zra tajJAna ke kitane bheda haiM isa viSaya meM jainAcAryoM meM paraspara mata bheda hai / sabhI ne apane-apane mata ke anusAra zru tajJAna ke bhedoM ko ginAyA hai| zru tajJAna ke aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhyarUpa se jo bheda haiM, ye do bheda sabhI jainAcAryoM ko mAnya haiN| isalie aba ina do bhedoM ke atirikta jo bheda-prabheda jainAcAryoM ne apane apane matAnusAra batAye haiM una para vicAra kiyA jaayegaa|

Page #315
. 274 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa Avazyakaniyukti meM kahA gayA hai ki jitane akSara haiM aura unake jitane saMyoga haiM utane hI zru tajJAna ke bheda haiM aura ina sAre bhedoM ko ginAnA sambhava nahIM hai / isalie mukhyarUpa se zra tajJAna ke caudaha bheda haiM (1) akSara, (2) saMjJI, (3) samyak, (4) sAdika, (5) saparyavasita, (6) gamika, (7) aMgapraviSTa, (8) anakSara, (9) asaMzI, (10) asamyak, (11) anAdika, (12) aparyavasita (13) agamika aura (14) aMgabAhya" / nandIsUtra meM ina caudaha bhedoM kA vistRta svarUpa batalAyA gayA hai|" akalaMkadeva 2 ne apane pramANasaMgraha nAmaka grantha meM zrutajJAna ke tIna bheda kiye haiM-(1) pratyakSanimittaka, (2) anumAnanimittaka, aura (3) Agamanimittaka / kintu jainatarkavAtikakAra akalaMka dvArA batAye zruta ke tIna bhedoM meM se anumAnanimittaka aura Agamanimittaka ye do hI bheda mAnate haiN| amRtacandrasUri aura narendrasenAcArya ne vistAra kI apekSA paryAya Adi ke bheda se zru tajJAna ke bIsa bheda kiye haiN| aura nemicandrasiddhAntika cakravartI ne bhI apane gommaTasAra ke jIvakANDa meM zru tajJAna ke bIsa bhedoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, jinake nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) paryAya, (2) paryAyasamAsa, (3) akSara, (4) akSarasamAsa, (5) pada, (6) padasamAsa, (7) saMghAta, (8) saMghAtasamAsa, (9) pratipattika, (10) pratipattikasamAsa, (11) anuyoga, (12) anuyogasamAsa, (13) prAmRtaprAmRta, (14) prAbhRta prAbhRta-samAsa, (15) prAbhRta, (16) prAbhRtasamAsa, (17) vastu, (18) vastusamAsa, (16) pUrva aura (20) puurvsmaas| inakA svarUpa jainAcAryoM ne apane-apane DhaMga se batalAyA hai kintu inake svarUpa ke viSaya meM paraspara koI maulika antara nahIM / ye zru tajJAna ke bIsa bheda digambara aura zvetAmbara donoM hI paramparAoM ko mAnya hai, kyoMki ina bIsa bhedoM kA ullekha donoM paramparAoM ke karma-sAhitya meM milatA hai| zra tajJAna pAMcoM indriya aura mana se jJAta viSaya kA hI Alambana lekara vyApAra karatA hai / isaliye zrutajJAna ke akSarAtmaka aura anakSarAtmaka rUpa se bhI do bheda gommaTasAra meM kiye gaye haiN| gommaTasAra ke anusAra anakSarAtmaka aura akSarAtmaka zra tajJAna kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai (1) zrotra ndriya ke atirikta zeSa cAra indriyoM meM se kisI bhI indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA se hone vAle matijJAnapUrvaka zru tajJAna ko anakSarAtmaka zru tajJAna kahate haiM / aura isa zrutajJAna kA dUsarA nAma liMgazru tajJAna bhI hai| (2) zrotrandriyajanya matijJAnapUrvaka jo zru tajJAna hotA hai use akSarAtmaka zru tajJAna kahate haiM tathA isako zabdaja zru tajJAna bhI kahate haiM / akSarAtmaka aura anakSarAtmaka zrutajJAna ko yahI paribhASA sarvAdhika pracalita hai| akSarAtmaka aura anakSarAtmaka rUpa se jo zru tajJAna ke do bheda kiye gaye haiM inakA sabase prAcIna ullekha akalaMka ke tattvArthavArtika meM milatA hai| akalaMkadeva kA kahanA hai ki smRti, tarka, anumAna Adi pramANoM ke dvArA jaba jJAtA svayaM jAnatA hai usa samaya ve anakSara ta haiM jaba vaha inake dvArA dUsaroM ko jJAna karAtA hai to ve akSarazru ta haiN| Upara jo akSara aura anakSarazrata kI paribhASA dI gayI hai usakI akalaMkadeva ke ukta kathana ke sAtha saMgati nahIM baiThatI hai| kyoMki inake anusAra to eka hI zru tajJAna anakSarAtmaka bhI hotA hai aura akSarAtmaka bhI hotA hai| jaba taka vaha jJAna rUpa rahatA hai taba taka anakSarAtmaka hai aura jaba vaha vacanarUpa hokara dUsare ko jJAna karAne meM kAraNa hotA hai taba vahI akSarAtmaka kahA jAtA hai| yadi hama donoM paribhASAoM kI tulanA kareM to donoM meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai / pracalita paribhASA ke anusAra to akSara ke nimitta se hone vAlA zra tajJAna akSarAtmaka hai aura akalaMkadeva ke anusAra akSaroccAraNa meM nimittajJAna akSarAtmaka hai / parantu vicAra karane para donoM hI zru tajJAnoM ko akSarAtmaka mAnanA ucita pratIta hotA hai / kyoMki vAstava meM jJAna akSarAtmaka nahIM hotA hai vaha to bhAva rUpa hI hotA hai aura akSara dravyarUpa hotA hai| kintu jJAna akSara ke nimitta se utpanna hotA hai isaliye isako (jJAna ko) akSarAtmaka kahate haiN| vaise akSara ke nimitta ke binA jo jo zru tajJAna hotA hai vaha anakSarazru ta hai| zrutajJAna ke anakSarAtmaka aura akSarAtmaka rUpa se jo do bheda kiye gaye haiM ve zvetAmbara paramparA ko bhI mAnya haiM kintu inake svarUpa ke viSaya meM digambara aura zvetAmbara paramparA meM AMzika matabheda hai| zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra akSara aura anakSarazrata ye donoM hI zabdaja hai / antara kevala itanA hI hai ki akSarAtmaka zru tajJAna akSarAtmaka zabda se utpanna hotA hai aura akSarAtmaka zru tajJAna anakSarAtmaka zabda se utpanna hotA hai| kintu digambara paramparA meM zabdaja zratajJAna ko akSarAtmaka aura liMgaja ko anakSarAtmakathata mAnA gayA hai| yadyapi yaha bAta to digambara paramparA bhI mAnatI hai ki zra tajJAna meM zabda kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| aura gommaTasAra ke jIvakANDa meM to spaSTatayA

Page #316
jainadarzana meM Agama (zruta) pramANa 275 . likhA hai ki-zru tajJAna ke zabdaja aura liMgaja ye do bheda haiM kintu inameM zabdaja kI hI pramukhatA hai| parantu donoM hI zru ta zabdaja hote haiM yaha bAta digambara paramparA ko mAnya nahIM hai| uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki jainAcAryoM ne apane-apane DhaMga se zru tajJAna ke bheda kiye haiN| una saba meM zru tajJAna ke akSara aura anakSara rUpa se jo do bheda kiye gaye haiM, adhika prAcIna aura sarvAdhika pracalita pratIta hote haiM / kyoMki zra tajJAna ke ina do bhedoM kA ullekha kisI na kisI rUpa meM sabhI jainAcAryoM ne kiyA hai| Avazyakaniyukti aura nandIsUtra meM bhI jo akkhasannI samma""Adi caudaha zru ta ke bheda sarvaprathama dekhane ko milate haiM, ve sabhI kisI prAcIna digambara grantha meM dekhane ko nahIM milate haiM / yahA~ taka ki prathama prayatna ke phalasvarUpa mAnA jAne vAlA aMgapraviSTa aura aMga-bAhyazra ta bhI dUsare prayatna ke phalasvarUpa mukhya akSara aura anakSarazru ta meM samA jAtA hai / yadyapi akSarazru ta Adi caudaha prakAra ke zru ta kA nirdeza Avazyakaniyukti aura nandIsUtra ke pUrvavartI granthoM meM nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, phira bhI una caudaha bhedoM ke AdhArabhUta akSarAtmaka aura anakSarAtmaka-zruta kI kalpanA to prAcIna hI pratIta hotI hai / zvetAmbara aura digambara donoM paramparAoM ke karma-sAhitya meM samAna rUpa se vaNita zruta ke bIsa prakAroM meM bhI akSarathu ta kA nirdeza hai| ataH zru tajJAna ke kitane bheda haiM isa viSaya meM jainAcAryoM meM paraspara matabheda hote hae bhI koI maulika bheda nahIM hai| thu tajJAna kA prAmANya jainAcAryoM ne zra tajJAna ko pramANa na mAnane vAle cArvAka, bauddha Adi dArzanikoM kA khaNDana kiyA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki indriyoM se utpanna huA pratyakSa jJAna jaise apane aura apane viSaya ke jAnane meM saMvAdI hone ke kAraNa bhI pramANa rUpa mAnA jAtA hai / usI prakAra sva aura artha ke jAnane meM samvAdI hone ke kAraNa zratajJAna bhI pramANa rUpa hai| tathA jaina dArzanikoM kA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki cArvAkoM aura bauddhoM ke apane zAstra hai aura unako par3hakara unako jo jJAna hotA hai vaha tha tajJAna se bhinna jJAna nahIM hai / unakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki isa zabdajanya zra tajJAna ke abhAva meM gUMge aura vAgmI meM koI vizeSatA nahIM rahegI kyoMki mUrkha ko paNDita batAne meM yA bAlaka ko utarottara jJAnazAlI batAne meM zabda hI pradhAna kAraNa hai / jainAcAryoM kA kahanA hai ki kahIM kahIM visamvAda ho jAne ke kAraNa yadi sabhI zra tajJAnoM ko apramANa ThaharAyA jAyegA to sIpa meM cAMdI kA jJAna honA, eka candramA ko do jAna lenA Adi pratyakSoM ke apramANa ho jAne se sabhI pratyakSa apramANa ho jAyeMge, yaha ThIka hai ki pratyakSAbhAsa ke samAna zrutAbhAsa bhI mAna liyA jAya, kintu unakA zru tajJAna ko ekadama apramANa ThaharAnA kadApi ucita nahIM hai| ataH uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hotA hai ki anya pramANoM ke samAna zru tajJAna bhI eka svatantra pramANa hai| aura yadi isako pramANa na mAnA jAyegA to loka vyavahAra calanA bhI muzkila ho jaaygaa| kyoMki vyavahAra meM bhI eka dUsare ke vacanoM para vizvAsa karake hI kArya kiyA jAtA hai|' zru tajJAna kA mahatva zru tajJAna hI eka aisA jJAna hai jo jJAnarUpa bhI hai aura zabdarUpa bhI hai| ise jJAtA svayaM bhI jAnatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI jJAna karAtA hai / vaise zabda pramANa to dhR tajJAna hI hai, kintu anya darzanoM meM mAne gaye upamAna, arthApatti, abhAva, aitihya, sambhava aura pratibhA pramArgoM kA bhI zabda yojanA hone para zru tajJAna meM hI antarbhAva ho jAtA hai|' zru tajJAna ke dvArA hI pUrvaja, tIrthaMkaroM, gaNadharoM aura inake utarottara AcAryoM, ziSya praziSyoM kA jJAna pravAhita hotA hai / isako koI zruta, koI zruti aura koI Agama kahate haiM / saMdarbha sthala: 1 (ka) paMcavihe NANe paNNatte taM jahA-AbhiNibohiyaNANe, suyaNANe, ohiNANe, maNapajjavaNANe kevalaNANe / -sthAnAMgasUtra, sthAna 5, uddezaka 3, sUtra 463 (kha) anuyogadvAra sUtra 1 (ga) nandIsUtra 1 (gha) bhagavatIsUtra zataka 8, uddezaka 2, sUtra 318 2 duvihe gANe paNNatte, taM jahA-paccakkhe ceva parokkhe ceva / paccakkhe NANe duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-kevalaNANe ceva nokevalaNANe ceva / ......"NokevalaNANe duvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-ohiNANe ceva maNapajjavaNANe ceba, parokkheNANe duvihepaNNatte, taM jahA-AmiNibohiyaNANe ceva suyaNANe ceva / -sthAnAMga sthAna 2, uddezaka 1, sUtra 17

Page #317
5. 276 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa 3 (ka) matizra tAvadhimanaHparyayakevalAnijJAnam / -tatvArtha sUtra 1. 6. (kha) Adya parokSam / -vahI, 1. 11. (ga) pratyakSamanyat |-vhii, 1.12. 4 matiHsmRtiHsaMjJAcintA'bhinibodha ityarthAntaram |-vhii, 1.13. 5 eMgateNa parokkhaM liMgiyamohAiyaM ca paccakkhaM / iMdiyamaNo bhavaM jaM taM saMvavahArapaccakkhaM / / -vize. A. bhA. gA. 65, mA. 1pR0 24 6 kArikA 3.10. 7 (ka) AptavacanAdAvirbhUtamarthasaMvedanamAgamaH / upacArAdAptavacanaM c| -pramANanaya tattvAloka 4. 1-2, pRSTha 35, jainatarka bhASA pRSTha 6 (kha) AptavacanAjjAtamarthajJAnamAgamaH, upacArAdAptavacanaM ca / -SaDdarzana samuccaya (jainadarzana) kA. 55. 320 pRSTha 327 (ga) AptavacanAdijanitapadArthajJAnam AgamaH / tad vacanamapi jnyaanhetutvaadaagmH| -pramANa prameya 1, 123 8 aaptvcnaadinibndhnmrthjnyaanmaagmH|-priikssaamukh0, 3, 66 6 dRSTeSTAvyAhatAdvAkyAtparamArthAbhidhAyinaH / tatvAgrAhitayotpanna mAnaM zAbdaM prakIrtitam / nyAyAvatAra kArikA 10 bapagayaasesadoso sayalaguNappA have atto|-niymsaar gAthA 5, pR0 11 11 AptaH zaMkArahitaH / zaMkAhi sakalamoharAgadveSAdayaH |-vhii, TIkA 12 Aptenotsanna-doSeNa sarvajJanAma'gamezinA / bhavitavyaM niyogena nA'nyathA hyAptatA bhavet ||-rtnkrnnddupaaskaadhyynkaarikaa 5, pR0 37 13 kSutpipAsA-jarAtaMka-janmAntaka-bhaya-smayAH / na rAga-dveSa-mohAzca yasyAptaH sa prakIryate (pradoSamuk) ||-vhii, 6, pR0 36 14 draSTavya-AptamImAMsA, kArikA 6, pR0 10 15 so'tra bhavAnahanneva, anyeSAM nyAyAgamaviruddhaH / 16 sarvajJo jitarAgAdidoSastralokyapUjitaH / yathAsthitArthavAdI ca devo'rhan paramezvaraH // 17 parameSThI paraMjyotivirAgo vimalaH kRtii| sarvajJo'nAdimadhyAntaH sArvaH zAstopalAlyate ||-rtnk0 upA0, kA. 7, pR040 18 yo yatrAvisaMvAdakaH sa tatrAptaH, tataH paro'nAptaH / tatvapratipAdanamavisaMvAdaH, tadarthajJAnAt / -aSTazatI aSTasaha pR0 236 16 abhidheyaM vastu yathAvasthitaM yo jAnIte yathAjJAnaM cAbhidhatta sa Apta. tasya hi vacanamavisaMvAdi bhavati / -pra0 na00 lo0 a04. 4-5, pR1 37 20 abhidheyaM", sa Apto jnktiirthkraadiH|-ssdd samu0 (jai0) kA. 55. 320 21 Apyate prokto'rtho'smaadityaaptH| yadvA AptorAgAdidoSakSayaH sA vidyate yasyetyarzaAditvAditi AptaH / jAnannapihi rAgAdimAn pumAnanyathA'pi padArthAnakathayeta tadyavaracchittaye yathAjJAnamiti / tenAkSaravilekhanadvAreNa, aMkopadarzanamukhena, karapallavavyAdiceSTAvizeSavazena vA zabdasmaraNAH parokSArthaviSayavijJAnaM parasyotpAdayati, so'pyApta ityukta bhavati |-pr0 na0 ta0 lo0 a04. 4-5, pR0 37 22 yo yatrAvaMcakaH sa tatrA'pta: / -prameyaratna mAlA 3.65. pR0 204 23 dra0-pra0prame. 1. 123, pR0 117 24 dra0-jainatarkabhASA, pR0 6. 25 sa ca dvadhA laukiko, lokottarazca |-pr0 na0 ta0 lo0 a0 4. 6. 26 laukiko janakAdirlokottarastu tiirthNkraadiH|-vhii, 4. 7. 27 AptopajJamanullaDdhyamadRSTeSTavirodhakam / tattvopadezakRtsA zAstraM kApathaghaTTanam / / -nyAyAvatAra. kA0.6, pR058 28 (ka) tadAvaraNakarmakSayopazame sati nirUpyamANaM zra yate anena zRNoti zravaNamAtraM vA zrutam / -sarvArthasiddhi 1. 6. pR0 66.

Page #318
janadarzana meM Agama (zruta) pramANa 277 . 33 zravaNa (kha) zrutazabdaH karmasAdhanazca / / kiM ca pUrvoktaviSayasAdhanazceti vartate / zra tAvaraNakSayopazamAdyantaraMgabahiraMga hetu sannidhAne sati zrUyate smeti zrutam / kartari zru tapariNata Atmeva zRNotIti zrutam / bhedavivakSAyAM zrUyate'neneti zru tam, zravaNamAnaM vaa| -tattvArthavArtika 1.6.2, pR0 44. (ga) zru tAvaraNavizleSavizeSAcchavaNaM zru tam / -tattvArtha zlo. vA. 3. 6. 4 26 zrutazabdo'yaM zravaNamupAdAya vyutpAdito'pi rUr3hivazAt kasmizcajjJAnavizeSe vartate / -sarvA0 si0 1. 20 pR0 83. 30 draSTavyaH --tattvArthasUtra 1120 31 ""jJAnamityanuvartanAt / zramaNaM hi zru tajJAnaM na punaH zabdamAtrakam / -ta0. zloka. a. 3. 20.20, pR0 568. 32 taccopacArato grAhya zrutazabdaprayogataH / zabdabhedaprabhedoktaH svayaM tatkAraNasvataH // vahI-3.20. 3, pR0 560. zravaNaM zrutam, AbhilApaplAvitArthagrahaNasvarUpa upalabdhivizeSaH zrutaM ca tadjJAnaM ca zrutajJAnam athavA zrUyate iti zrutaM zabdaH, sa ca asau kAraNe kAryopacArAd jJAnaM ca zru tajJAnaM zabdo hi zrotuM sAmilApajJAnasya kAraNaM bhavatIti so'pi zru tjnyaanmucyte| -anuyogadvAra sUtra 1. 34 zrutaM mtipuurvk.....| -tattvArtha sU0 1. 20. 35 iMdiyamaNoNibhittaM jaM viNNANaM sutANusAreNaM / Niayatthu tti samatthaM taM bhAvasutaM mati sesaM / -vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, bhAga 1, gA. 66. 36 jJAnAvaraNakSayopazame sati matijanitaM spaSTaM jJAnaM zra tam / -sarvadarzana saM0 (AI0), pR0 138 37 jJAnamAdyamatiH saMjJA cintA cAbhinibodhikam / prAGa nAmayojanAccheSaM ca taM zabdAnuyojanAt / / -laghIya straya, kA0 10 38 matipUrva zru taM proktamAvispaSTArtha tarkaNam / -tattvArtha sAra, kA0 24 36 atthAdo atyaMtarasuvalaMmaMta bhaNaMti sudaNANaM / -- gommaTa sAra (jIva kANDa) gAthA 36, pR0 174 40 draSTavya-Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA 17-16 41 nandIsatra 38 42 zratamaviplavaM pratyakSAnumAnAgamanimittam / -pramANa saMgraha, pR01 jaina tarkabhASA, pR074 44 tatparyAyAdibhedena vyAsAdvizatidhA bhavet / -ta0 sA0 kA0 24, pR0 1 paraM vizatibheda yatparyAyAdyAbhidhAnataH / zru taM tadapi vakSye'haM yathAzakti / -siddhAntasAra saMgraha kA0 15 46 dra0-(jI0 kA.) (ka) gau0 sA0 (jIva kANDa) gA0 317-67 (kha) siddhAnta sAra saMgraha 151-64, pR0 36-36 47 NiyameNiha saddajaM pamuhaM / -go0 sA0 (jIvakANDa) gA0 135 48 dra0 gAthA 16 46 dra0-sUtra 37 50 draSTavya (ka) devendra muni, jainadarzana-svarUpa aura vizleSaNa (kha) nathamala muni, jainadarzana-manana aura mImAMsA Adi (ka) AgamatvaM puna: siddhamupamAnaM zrutaM yathA / siMhAsane sthito rAjetyAdizabdotthavedanamaM / -ta0 zlo0 vA0 a0, 320 124 (kha) uttarapratipatyAkhyA pratibhA ca zrutaM mtaa| nAbhyAsajAsusaMvittiH kUTadra mAdigocarA / -vahI, pRSTha 661

Page #319
-O 278 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa The Relativity of Naya in Jaina Logic Dr. Brij Kishore Prasad [Reader, Department of Philosophy, Magadh University, Bodh Gaya] * I If things are cognised to have their extramental existence and are not unknowable like the Kantian things-in-themselves, what we know of them is not appearance, but reality. And it is this reality which, according to Jaina thinkers, we are directly in contact with and of which the world as a whole is constituted. For how can any one disbelieve what the experience testifies ? Thus it would be an utter disregard of one's own living experience as well as the real world if the physical objects are considered as mere 'passing collocations of qualities' and hence 'mere fiction of ignorance' as the Buddhists believe or as mere illusions and the objects of name (namarupa) as the Advaita Vedantins hold. Like some of the western contemporary realists and empiricists, the Jaina thinkers not only believe in the reality of substance (dravya) or objects of sense, but in the fact that objects of sense-perception are the congruies of the 'most contrary qualities of infinite variety'. In view of this, the Jainas consider the nature of 'being' (sat) as a system which "involves a permanent (dhruva) accession of some new qualities+ (utpada) and loss of some old qualities (vyaya)" On this view, therefore, every object is conceived to be constituted of infinite attributes (dharmas), which are not conceptual in Plantonic or Hegelian sense of the western thought, rather they really exist in things and objects of the world. Thus when we speak of a specific property being possessed by an object, it can always be with respect to a 'specific point of view'. For how can a particular characteristic quality be alone true of a thing in view of the manifold changes due to light and shade when it is seen from different angles by the same observer or by different observers from the same angle? And this necessitates the Jainas to adopt the principle of 'naya'-"the different standpoints from which things (though possessed of infinite determinations) can be spoken of as possessing this or that quality or as appearing in relation to this or that." II Naya is a form of Pramana for achieving the knowledge of reality. As Pramana is valid knowledge of the many-faced (anekanta) things and objects of cognition, so 'naya' is a mode of valid knowledge from some specific point of view directed to apprehend a part or aspect of an objects. Since it apprehends a part or an aspect of some real thing to the exclusion of all other aspects, it is a partial knowledge. This may mean that to the extent it is not a complete knowledge comprising the whole nature of reality, it gives a truncated view of things. This is why when nayas are considered as representing the absolute view of reality, they verge on nayabhasa or the false view of reality. Since Jaina metaphysics gives due weight to each of the qualities or attributes which form the life-force of substances (dravyas) and by which alone their existence is realised. No substance + Here the word quality does not mean attribute (guna) but the modes (paryaya). [Editor]

Page #320
The Relativity of Naya In Jaina Logic PUE or object can be thought to have only one quality which may die out in course of time or having no quality at all. It is, therefore, essential that objects must be constituted of such elements or attributes some of which may be permanent and some may be changing. Things and beings, therefore, are to be considered as a synthesis of opposites, such as existence and non-existence, permanent and change, oneness and manyness, or identity and change, so that from the standpoint of substance (dravya), an object may be thought to be permanent and from the viewpoint of modes (paryayas) it may be taken as changing. This is why all assertions with respect to the nature of things can be true only relatively, i.e., from some specific point of view. And this is what 'naya' aims to fulfil annulling all absolute and ekantic view of things which, according to Jainas may be interpreted as smacking of violence (himsa) and vitiated with falsehood. Considering the fact that we human beings, subjected to many shortcomings, can have only limited vision of things, we cannot grasp the entire nature of reality all at once. Consequently, the naya view of things is the only alternative left. It is a point of view with which the knowing mind works in achieving any knowledge and in this the mind is guided by certain intent or purpose (sarkalpa). And because an entity has infinite attributes, 'the Methods are infinite.' "A Method character belongs to the speaker's intents, which are satisfied with one of the attributes. And to this effect......as many as are the ways of statement, just so many are the Method-statements." Here a brief account of the important Method-statements may be fruitful and which will acquaint us with the Jainas penetrating vision of the reality too. III Considering the various ways of perceiving an object, the 'nayas', broadly speaking, are found to be of two types ---one concerning substance and the other concerning modes. "That which cognises only substance primilarily, is that of substance, and that which cognises only the mode primarily, is that of modes." The first one is called Dravyanaya. In cognising an object, it lays emphasis on its substantial part irrespective of the qualitative or modal aspects. The other form of naya, called Paryayanaya, lays stress upon the qualitative or modal aspects of things ignoring its substantial part. In this respect, it may be mentioned here that it is the demand of Jainas' ethics of 'abstenance from falsehood' (satyam) not to conceal one's own shortcomings i.e., even when not being able to cognise the entire aspects of a thing all at once, one should boast of cognising its entire substantial and modal aspects, Hence, the truth demands to embrace the principle of 'naya', which comes to suggest that a thing from a particular point of view, may be considered as substance (dravya) and from that of another, it may be considered as a system of attributes and modes. Besides, this method of apprehending reality also reminds us of Jainas' critical acumen in the field of logic and epistemology. But the Jaina logician would not rest content only with these two broad distinctions concerning the ways of cognising reality rather they further make a thorough critical analysis of the various viewpoints. And since the phenomenal reality is many-faced (anantadharma), so the ways of cognising its nature cannot be one, but many. Hence in accordance with the various aspects of things and beings, various nayas have been conceived. Thus, of the substantial (dravya) naya, we can mention three forms-the non-distinguisehd (naigmanaya) the generic (samgrahanaya) and the empirical (vyavaharanaya). In general, all of them may be classed under arthanaya, as they refer to objects or meanings (artha). Similarly, the modal aspect (paryayanaya) may be classified under four important types-the straightexpressed (riusatra), the verbal (sabda), the subtle (samabhirudha) and the such like (evambhata). In general these three may be called sabdanayas considering their specific reference to words (sabda). Thus, broadly speaking, we have seven forms of naya-three coming under the class 'dravyanaya' and four under that of paryayanaya'. A brief discussion of these may be useful to our purpose, for these also reveal the farsightedness of the Jainas' understanding in the field of epistemology and logic.

Page #321
/ 280 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa 1. Naigamanaya proceeds on the assumption that since a thing possesses the most general as well as the most special attributes, we may lay stress on either of them at any time and ignore the other. Thus, when I have a 'pen' in my hand and when asked as to whether my hand is empty, I may reply in one of the ways that 'I have something in my hand' or 'I have a pen in my hand'. Here in the first case my answer considers the pen in the "widest and most general point of view as a 'thing' or substance" and the alternative answer takes the 'pen' in 'its special existence as a pen. Thus, it is, according to the Jaina thinkers, the common sense point of view which considers things as possessed of both generic (samanya) and specific (visesa) qualities which are not distinguished from one another with the result that, while cognising the nature of things, one may lay stress on either of the qualities. It may be noted that 'naigamanaya' goes against the view held by the Advaita Vedantins and the Buddhists, for the former deny the specific qualities (visesa) found in a thing, while the latter disbelieve in the existence of any generic quality (samanya). But for the Jainas, true to their unifying attitude and the view of ahimsa, there cannot be any absolute separation between the generic and the specific or the universal and particular and for that matter even between high and low or rich and poor. 2. The generic (samgrahanaya) is the class point of view which looks at things from their most general and fundamental aspect'. For instance, we may state that things of the world are mere being thus laying emphasis merely on their most general character as being or 'existence devoid of all specific properties (visesa). Sangrahanaya may again be of two types-ultimate (par asargraha) and non-ultimate (aparasargraha) accordingly as the emphasis, in making any statement, is put either on the highest class essence as on 'being' or 'existence' irrespective of the specific features, or the emphasis is laid merely on the inferior class character as when dharam, adharma, Akasa (space), Kala (time) etc., considered substantially, are thought to be identical. If things are regarded as belonging merely to either of the classes and the individual characters are ignored, we are liable to commit parasangrahnayabhasa or aparasamgraha-nayabhasa. 3. The empirical standpoint (vyavaharanaya) comes to regard the real nature of things from the point of view of actual practical experience of the thing, which unifies within it some general as well as some special traits." Thus this 'pen' I am writing with has some 'general traits shared by all pens, but it has some special traits as well. And all these, from the practical point of view, go to make up the essence of this 'pen', and none of these properties can be set apart forming concept of the 'pen'. On this view, therefore, the naya becomes empirical, for it remains indifferent to the generic (samanya) and specific (visesu) features of things. 4. Of the paravayanaya which considers a thing as a coglomeration of qualities and modes, the straight-expressed (rjusutranaya) concentrates upon merely that mode of things which is of the present moment irrespective of the past or future characters, e.g., there is the mode of happiness at present. Here emphasis is laid only upon the temporary mode of happiness. The rjusutra is the Buddhist way of looking at things which does not believe in the existence of a thing in the past or future, but believes that at each moment there are new qualities in things which form their true essence. 5. The next modal standpoint is the verbal (sabdanaya) which takes account of words and their meanings. Each word may refer to a particular object or quality and different words may mean the same object. The relation between words and their meanings cannot be absolute, but relative, as the relation is bound to vary in accordance with their use. Thus in the statements 'the mason constructs a house and a house is constructed by the mason', the word 'house' is used in the objective sense in the first instance and in the nominative sense in that of the second one. Thus, the sabdanaya is meant to take account of the varying relations between words and their meanings. Contrary to this, if a word is considered to have its fixed meaning irrespective of its varying use, we commit sabdanayabhasa.

Page #322
The Relativity of Naya In Jaina Logic 281 6. As against the above standpoint which accepts identity in objects even though there is difference in their modes, the samabhiradhanaya takes account of the difference in objects when the modes vary; that is, it emphasises the literal meaning of words ignoring their identical derivated meanings. For example, the words Indra, Sakra and Purandara have the same derivative meanings, i.e. king of gods in heaven. But samabhiradhanaya overlooks the identity of meaning of the synonyms and it accepts difference in objects when the modes are different, and in this way it distinguishes one synonym from the other applying each word for its specific object in accordance with the etimological meaning of the word. 7. Lastly, the such-like or evambhutanaya is a special application of samabhirudhanaya and it restricts a word to one particular meaning, which emphasises one particular aspect of an object. For instance, the word 'gau' literally means a moving animal and so a moving cow should be designated by 'gau'. But if it is not moving, the animal should not be designated as 'gau', but by a different word. This standpoint takes a word in its strict etimological sense, which is applicable to an object "having practical efficiency at the present moment". If this principle is ignored, as the grammarian does, we fall into error called evambhutanayabhasa. Having discussed the important features of some of the nayas, we find that in each case the preceding naya has a greater extent and applicability than the succeeding ones. Thus for instance, the naigamanaya has the greatest extent, as it is concerned with both real (bhuva) and unreal (abhava) things. Contrary to this samgrahanaya refers only to things that are real (bhava) and so it has lesser extent, although it has greater extent and applicability than vyavaharanaya which deals with only a part of the real, e.g., individual things existing in the past, the present and the future. Again, the latter has greater extent than rjusutranaya which is concerned only with the present modes of individual things. In this way each preceding naya has greater extent than the succeeding ones. The above classification and explanation of the nayas go to show that there are many ways of looking at things and consequently there are infinite number of nayas or points of view. They are, of course, the partial views regarding things and are relative to the different aspects of them. All affirmations whether affirmative or negative are conditioned to time, place and the various circumstances, "Infinite number of affirmations may be made of things from infinite points of view." It is, therefore, suggested by the Jaina logicians that each affirmation should be preceded by the phrase 'syat' by certain point, which will ensure their correctness and relativity of truth. IV Having gone through the chief ways of affirmations called nayas, which at one time emphasise the substantial character of things in which qualities and modes remain merged and at the next moment the modal aspect where qualities and modes alone remain predominant, we find that they have a great practical value. And this centres round the truth that since we human beings cannot transcend our limitations regarding the knowledge of things we, of necessity, must approach reality with a specific point of view or intent, which "works, of course, by way of thing or by way of word, because there is no other course." And this intent, which indirectly also exposes our inability to cognise things in their entirety, may be termed as pragmatic. It is pragmatic firstly because it enables men to cognise the nature of things, at least from a particular point of view, which may be useful to their purpose. Again, it is pragmatic because this intent to cognise things from a specific point of view has a unique compromising or unifying effect upon the different opposite and contrary view-points, and this may be considered as most useful and commendable for the well-being of men in general. In this connection, it may further be mentioned that the Jainas' principle of 'naya', even to-day in some form or the other, is being practised by some eminent contemporary western thinkers too. For the meaning or importance in our thoughts of objects and things, according to some of them, rests mainly upon the "effects of a practical kind the object may involve-what

Page #323
282 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa ++++++++++++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ M A MM A ....... .........--+++ + ++++++++++++ ++++++ +++++++ +++++++ sensations we are to expect from it and what reactions we must prepare."10 And it is further asserted that "all realities influence our practice and the influence is their meaning."11 We start from the objects 'already empirically given or presented', and the meaning is the effects these objects produce. This means that if our approach to things be proper and just, as the principle of raya aims at, it is bound to prove beneficial and fruitful for us. Truth is relative to human purpose or the intent with which man works. Further, it would seem quite true that the Jaina logicians were alive to the fact that impressions or sense-data caused by objects experimentally given cannot remain the same for all percipient beings, rather they are bound to differ from individual to individual producing a varigated knowledge of things. As the western pragmatist Dewey remarks: "One does not expect two lumps of wax at different distances from a hot body to be affected exactly alike; the upsetting thing would be if they were. Neither does one expect cast-iron to react exactly as does steel."12 It is not surprising that one who holds a view which is partial, as the method of naya envisages, and acts accordingly to the effect that he refuses to entertain any absolute view regarding things, may be accused of being a subjectivist or dogmatist. But when seen from a wider perspective and scientifically judged, the Jainas' logic of approach to things and their points of view (nayas) adopted in comprehending the nature of reality can never be condemned as an inconsistent or incoherent method. For no truth and for that matter no view regarding the nature of things and beings can have any value in life unless it gives due importance to each and every aspect of being. And these are what nayas aim at. "If truth thus stands in the service of life, can we refuse to recognise the importance.... For are not Science, Morality, Religion, Art, so many different ways of seeking an 'harmonious' and 'satisfactory' life."'13 Notes and References 1. Das Gupta, History of Indian Philosophy, Vol. I, (Cambridge, 1963), p. 175. 2. Ibid., p. 176. 3. Cf. "the Jainas restricted the promana to ultimate proof or truth in accordance with their main doctrine of many-sided (anekanta) existents. From this they distinguish the nayas, "loads', 'lines of approach'," Mallison, Syadvadamanjari, Trans., F.W. Thomas, (Varanasi, 1968, p. 152 (foot-note). Cf. 'nayas, 'leads', 'lines of approach' (here rendered 'methods'), Ibid., (foot-note). 5. Ibid., p. 154. 6. Yasovijaya Gani. Jainatarkabhasa, Trans. Dr. Dayanand Bhargaya, Motilal, Delhi (India), 1973, p. 71. 7. Das Gupta, History of Indian Philosophy, Vol. I, Cambridge, 1963, p. 178. 8. lbid. 9. Mallison : Syadvadamanjari, Trans., F. W. Thomas, Motilal, Delhi (India), 1968, p. 154. 10. William Games, Pragmatism, A New Name for some old ways of Thinking (Popular Lec tures on Philosophy), Longmans, New York, 1907, pp. 46-47. 11. Ibid., p. 48. 12. His essay, 'Logic of Judgments of Practice in Essays in Experimental Logic, Dover, New York, 1916, p. 411. 13 R.F. Alfred Hoerple, 'Pragmatism Vs. Absolutism' in Mind, Vol. 14, 1905, pp. 299-300.

Page #324
bhAratIya dArzanika paramparA aura syAdvAda 283 . Pls bhAratIya dArzanika paramparA aura syAdvAda * DaoN. devendrakumAra zAstrI ema0 e0 pI-eca0DI0 sAhityaratna bhAratavarSa atyanta prAcIna kAla se dArzanikoM kA deza rahA hai| vibhinna RSi-maharSi, santa-mahanta, yati-sAdhu, yogI-mahAtmA evaM satyadraSTAoM ke anubhava tathA cintana se samaya-samaya para dArzanika kSetra meM kaI prakAra ke vicAroM meM parivartana huA, aura pariNAmasvarUpa kaI prakAra ke matoM tathA vAdoM kA janma huA / vyakti aura jAti kI bhinnatA kI bhA~ti vicAroM kI bhinnatA bhI nirantara vRddhiMgata hotI rhii| yadyapi ina vibhinna vicAroM kA mUla eka hai, kintu bahuvidha zAkhA-prazAkhAoM ke rUpa meM vikasita ho jAne ke kAraNa Aja svatantra rUpa meM tathA bhinna nAmoM se abhihita hone lage haiM / mukhya rUpa se inakI saMkhyA dasa hai-cArvAka, vaizeSika, naiyAyika, sAMkhya, yoga, karmamImAMsA, daivImImAMsA, brahmamImAMsA yA vedAnta, bauddha aura jaina / inake mukhya rUpa se do vibhAga kie jA sakate haiM-bhautikavAdI aura AdhyAtmika / cArvAka bhautikavAdI aura zeSa AdhyAtmika rahe haiN| pAzcAtya jagat meM bhautikavAda kA prArambha yUnAnI vicAraka thelisa -(I0 pU0 614-550) se mAnA jAtA hai aura isakA carama vikAsa kArla mArksa ke dvandvAtmaka bhautikavAda meM parilakSita hotA hai / bhUtavAdI aura AtmavAdI zata-sahasrAbdiyoM se isa deza meM rahe haiM / bhUtavAdI kevala paMcabhUtoM se yA bhautika tattvoM se mAnava tathA sRSTi kI utpatti mAnate haiN| ve AtmA ke astitva tathA punarjanma ko svIkAra nahIM karate / kintu AtmavAdI jar3a sRSTi se AtmA ko bhinna, ajara-amara tathA bandhana-mokSa, kriyA kAla evaM gatizIla mAnate haiN| bhAratIya cintana ke anusAra Atmatatva sabase zreSTha kahA gayA hai| AtmavAdI use anAdinidhana evaM sarvopari mAnate haiN| bhAratIya AdhyAtmika darzanoM kI bhA~ti janadarzana bhI AtmavAdI hai, jo AtmA ko sarvatantra, svataMtra evaM sanAtana mAnatA hai / AtmA hI samasta jJAna-vijJAnoM kA AdhAra hai / jo AtmA hai vaha vijJAtA hai aura jo vijJAtA hai vaha AtmA hai / jisase jAnA jAtA hai vaha AtmA hai| jAnane kI sAmarthya se hI AtmA kI pratIti hotI hai| AtmA hI sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karane vAlI tathA indriyoM ke viSayoM ko jAnane vAlI hai / AtmA anAdi ananta hai / anAdikAla se hamArI AtmA karmoM se Abaddha hai, kintu karmoM se mukta ho sakatI hai| karmoM se mukta ho jAnA hI mukti hai / AtmA cetana hai aura karma jar3a hai| donoM ke paraspara avagAr3ha sambandha kA nAma saMsAra hai / donoM hI ananta zakti ke AdhAra haiN| kevala AtmA aura pudgala ko hI nahIM dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ko bhI dravya mAnA gayA hai| pudgala ke cAra bheda haiM-skandha, skandhapradeza, skandhadeza aura paramANu / bAdara aura sukSma rUpa se pariNata chaha skandhoM se isa saMsAra kI racanA huI hai| dravya sat hai / aura jo sat hai vaha parivartanazIla hai| kintu usakA sampUrNa kSaya kabhI nahIM hotA / usakI vibhinna paryAyeM samaya-samaya para badalatI rahatI haiM / parantu mUla rUpa meM kabhI hAni nahIM hotI / apane mUla rUpa ko dravya kabhI nahIM khotA / jainadarzana ke anusAra yaha pariNAma pratyeka padArtha kA svarUpa hai / gItA kA bhI yahI siddhAnta hai'nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH' arthAt asat kI utpati nahIM hotI aura sat kA sarvathA abhAva nahIM hotaa| satvAda kA yaha siddhAnta bhAratIya AtmavAdiyoM kA mUla siddhAnta rahA hai, jo Aja taka sthira hai / jainadarzana ke anusAra sat aura asat donoM kA samAveza bhAva meM hotA hai / bhAva na kevala sat hai aura na asat / saMsAra meM jitane bhI padArtha haiM ve saba sat-asat rUpa haiM / kabhI sat kA vinAza aura asat kA utpAda nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra avibhAjya sat ko paramANu kahA gayA hai| paramANu sUkSma, nitya, eka rasa, eka gandha, eka varNa aura do sparza vAlA hotA hai tathA kaI

Page #325
284 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa dRSTiyoM se eka rUpa hote hue bhI kaI guNoM kI apekSA bhinna bhI hote haiM / isa sat siddhAnta meM hI syAdvAda kA mUla nihita hai / bhagavatIsUtra ke vacana haiM-"kAla kI apekSA jIva kabhI nahIM thA yA na rahegA, yaha bAta nahIM hai / vaha nitya hai, zAzvata hai aura usakA kabhI anta nahIM hotaa|" syAdvAda jainoM kA dArzanika siddhAnta hai / isameM vibhinna dRSTikoNoM se padArtha kI yathArthatA kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai| vastutaH jar3a aura cetana sabhI meM aneka dharma tathA guNa vidyamAna haiN| una sabakA kathana eka sAtha koI kara nahIM sktaa| kramazaH hI usake vibhinna guNoM ke sambandha meM kucha kahA jA sakatA hai / ata: vivakSA ke anusAra eka samaya meM kisI eka kI mukhyatA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara kathana kiyA jAtA hai / ise hI dArzanika zabdAvalI meM "kathaMcit apekSA" se kahA jAtA hai, jisakA dUsarA nAma apekSAvAda bhI hai / syAdvAda : nayA siddhAnta nahIM dArzanika itihAsa ke gambhIra adhyayana se patA lagatA hai ki jainadharma ke prasiddha tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha tathA mahAvIra ke lie syAdvAda koI nayA siddhAnta nahIM thaa| vaidika kAla meM yaha bhalIbhA~ti pracalita thaa| sAMkhyoM ke mUla siddhAnta sadvAda, asadvAda, sadasadvAda, vyomavAda, aparavAda, rajovAda, ambhivAda, AdarzavAda, ahorAtravAda aura saMzayavAda ina dasa siddhAntoM para AdhArita thaa| Rgveda ke anuzIlana se patA calatA hai ki sadasadvAda kA siddhAnta bahuta vyApaka rahA hai / dArzanika jagat meM kisI ne 'sat' ko svIkAra kiyA aura kisI ne asat ko / Rgveda ke nAsadIya sUkta ke ullekha se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sRSTi kA mUla kAraNa na sat thA na asat thaa| taba kevala eka hI pakSa raha jAtA hai ki 'sadasat' rUpa parama tattva yA brahma se sRSTi kI utpatti huI / vastuta: RgvedakAlIna manISiyoM ne apane hRdaya meM asat kI pratIti na karate hue sat ko prApta kiyA thaa| AcArya kundakunda ne bhI parama Atma-tattva kI upalabdhi ke hetu kahA hai-jisa vyakti ke paramANu mAtra bhI rAga-dveSa Adi haiM, vaha AtmA ko nahIM jAnatA, cAhe AgamadhArI hI kyoM na ho ? aura phira Rgveda ke RSi eka hI sat kA bahuvidha nirvacana karate hue lakSita hote haiN| kahA bhI hai--'eka sad viprA bahudhA vadanti' / syAdvAda kA itihAsa nizcita rUpa se syAdvAda kA itihAsa batAnA atyanta kaThina hai / kintu yaha sunizcita hai ki syAdvAda yA anekAntavAda ke siddhAnta kA pracalana tathA pratiphalana jaina aura bauddhoM ke jIvana meM vizeSa rUpa se huaa| yadyapi vaidika yuga meM sAdhyoM (jo ki pahale deva jAti ke the) ke vicAroM para isakI spaSTa chApa lakSita hotI hai tathA upaniSad 'neti neti' kahakara jisa anirvacanIya tattva kA nirvacana karate haiM usameM bhI isakI jhalaka milatI hai, kintu IsA kI kaI zatAbdiyoM ke pUrva hI yaha siddhAnta dArzanika jagat meM mAnya ho cukA thA, isa bAta ke pramANa milate haiN| anekAnta yA syAdvAda kA siddhAnta nayavAda para AdhArita hai / jaina-paramparA ke anusAra naya aura nikSepoM kI vyavasthA tIrthaMkara mahAvIra aura pArzvanAtha ke pUrva se hI anantAnanta kAla se calI A rahI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne unake AdhAra para hI syAdvAda kA vyAkhyAna kiyA thaa| bhagavAna buddha ne jisa zUnyavAda kA nirvacana kiyA thA usake anusAra vyavahAra-vyavasthA bana hI nahIM sakatI thI, isalie naya ke pramukha do bhedoM kI bhAMti unheM 'saMvRti-satya' aura 'paramArtha satya' ye do vikalpa mAnane par3e / sambhavataH isIlie mahApaNDita rAhula sAMkRtyAyana ne zunyatA-darzana ko sApekSatAvAda ke rUpa meM samajhAyA hai / 'mAdhyamikavRtti' meM to spaSTa hI kahA gayA hai- sabhI 'nAsti' astitvapUrvaka hote haiM aura sabhI 'asti' nAstipUrvaka / isalie nAsti kI ora gamana karo aura astitva kI kalpanA na kro| AcArya nAgArjuna ne vastutaH zUnyavAda kA vivecana kara vastu ko sApekSa siddha kiyaa| unakA kathana hai ki vastu na bhAva rUpa hai, na abhAvarUpa aura na ubhaya yA anubhayarUpa / vastu ke sAtha koI vizeSaNa jor3akara hama usakA rUpa nahIM batA skte| zUnyavAdiyoM ne kahA thA ki tattva na sat hai, na asat, na ubhayarUpa hai aura na anubhyruup| isake viruddha sAMkhyoM ne tathA prAcIna upaniSadkAroM ne sabako sat rUpa hI sthira kiyA / naiyAyika evaM vaizeSikoM ne kucha ko sat aura kucha ko asat siddha kiyaa| vijJAnavAdI bauddhoM ne tattva ko vijJAnAtmaka hI kahA aura bAhyArtha kA apalApa kiyA / 10 nAgArjuna ne vastu ko avAcya mAnA / parantu vikrama kI pA~cavIM zatAbdI meM prasiddha jaina dArzanika siddhasenadivAkara ne tatkAlIna nAnA vAdoM ko nayavAdoM meM sanniviSTa kara diyaa| advaitavAdiyoM kI dRSTi ko unhoMne jaina sammata saMgraha naya kahA / kSaNikavAdI bauddhoM kA samAveza RjusUtranaya meM kiyA / sAMkhyadRSTi kA samAveza dravyAthika naya meM kiyA tathA kaNAda ke darzana kA samAveza dravyAthika aura paryAyAthika naya meM kara diyaa| unakA kathana hai ki saMsAra meM jitane darzanabheda ho sakate haiM, jitane bhI vacanabheda ho sakate haiM utane hI nayavAda haiM aura una sabhI ke samAgama se anekAntavAda phalita hotA hai / " vyavahAra meM bhI usakI upayogitA kA pratipAdana 00 pA~cavA dayoM kI dRSTi ko unhAna kiyA tathA kaNAda ke darzana ka vacanabheda ho sakate haiM utanA

Page #326
bhAratIya dArzanika paramparA aura syAdvAda 285 . 0 kara yathArtha meM siddhasena ne anekAntavAda va syAdvAda ko vizada rUpa meM prakaTa kiyaa| unake samakAlIna vidvAna mallavAdI hue / mallavAdI ne AcArya siddhasena kI 'sanmatitaka' kI TIkA ke atirikta 'nayacakra' nAmaka svatantra grantha kI bhI racanA kI / 'nayacakra' meM vividha vAdoM ko cakroM ke rUpa meM samupasthita kara unakI satyatA kI kasauTI ke rUpa meM anekAntavAda kA vivecana kiyaa| lagabhaga sAtavIM zatAbdI meM siMha kSamAzramaNa ne 'nayacakra' kI aThAraha hajAra zlokapramANa bRhatkAya TIkA likhii| kintu inake kucha samaya pUrva hI AcArya samantabhadra apanI racanAoM meM syAdvAda kA bhalIbhAMti tArkika evaM zAstrIya vivecana prastuta kara cuke the| vastutaH syAdvAda-nyAya ko kasauTI banAkara parIkSA karane kA zreya samantabhadra ko hai| unakI samasta kRtiyA~ tathA jIvana hI anekAntamaya rahA hai / ve apane yuga ke prasiddha kavi, marmajJa vidvAn, vAdI aura vizru ta vaktA the / 12 isI paramparA meM lagabhaga AThavIM-navIM zatAbdI meM AcArya haribhadrasUri aura akalaMka hue / ina donoM hI tarkamanISiyoM ne samasta darzanoM kA manthana kara nyAyazAstra kI parama zilA para amogha vajra kI bhA~ti anekAntavAda kI upasthApanA kii| isI yuga meM pramANaparIkSAviSayaka 'tattvArthazlokavArtika' ke racayitA AcArya vidyAnandi hue / yaha paramparA yahIM samApta nahIM ho gaI / TIkAoM ke rUpa meM tathA saMgraha ke rUpa meM kucha na kucha ukta viSaya para likhA jAtA rahA / saMgrahakAra ke rUpa meM bArahavIM zatAbdI ke prasiddha AcArya hemacandrasUri hue, jinakA 'syAdvAdamaMjarI' grantha atyanta prasiddha huaa| kintu anekAntavAda kA navya nyAya kI zailI meM pariSkAra karane meM saphala yazovijaya jI satarahavIM zatAbdI meM hue| unakA anekAntavyavasthA nAma kA svatantra grantha sacamuca isa paramparA kI antima kar3I kahA jA sakatA hai / isI prakAra anekAnta ke utkRSTa grantha 'aSTasahasrI' kA vivaraNa tathA AcArya haribhadrasUri ke 'zAstravArtAsamuccaya' kI syAdvAdakalpalatA TIkA likhakara bhalIbhAMti pariSkAra kiyaa| vimaladAsa ne bhI 'saptabhaMgItaraMgiNI' kI racanA navyanyAya kI zailI meM prastuta kara jisa saraNi kA vikAsa kiyA vaha Aja taka 'saptabhaMgI syAdvAda' ke nAma se prasiddha hai| syAvAda kA artha tathA vyApti 'syAdvAda' zabda 'syAt' aura 'vAda' ina do zabdoM se milakara banA hai| 'syAt' kA prayoga nipAta rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai isalie yahA~ usakA artha zAyada yA sambhava na hokara nizcita apekSA kA dyotana hai| mUla meM siddhAnta anekAnta hai, jise bhASA ke mAdhyama se zailIgata abhivyakti ke kAraNa syAdvAda kahA jAtA hai / 'syAt' zabda kathaMcit zabda kA paryAyavAcI hai aura 'vAda' kA artha kathana yA pratipAdana zailI hai| isIlie syAdvAda ko sApekSavAda, anekAntavAda" yA saptabhaMgI bhI kahate haiN| syAdvAda kI kathanazailI meM 'syAt' zabda pradhAna hai isalie 'syAd asti ghaTaH', 'syAd nAsti ghaTaH' jaise vAkyoM kA prayoga hotA hai / jagat parivartanazIla hai| isameM pratikSaNa pratyeka vastu ke pratyeka avayava meM jAne-anajAne kucha na kucha parivartana hotA rahatA hai| kahIM yaha parivartana vizeSa hotA hai aura kahIM sAmAnya / kahIM yaha parivartana bhalIbhA~ti dRSTigocara hotA hai aura kahIM alakSya rahatA hai| kisI vastu meM hama usa parivartana ko pahicAna pAte haiM aura kisI meM DhUMr3hane se bhI pratIta nahIM hotA / kintu dRzya-adRzyamAna sabhI vastuoM ke parivartana ke mUla meM unakA astitva vidyamAna rahatA hai jo dhrava evaM zAzvata hotA hai| isa prakAra pratyeka vastu tathA padArtha ke mUlataH do bhinna rUpa hote haiM jinheM hama antaraMga aura bahiraMga ke nAma se jAnate haiM / dArzanika zabdAvalI meM inheM hama paramArtha aura vyavahAra kahate haiM / paramArtha hI nizcita tathA zAzvata mAnA gayA hai| ina donoM apekSAoM ke kAraNa ise sApekSavAda kahate haiN| aura isalie 'syAt' zabda ke sAtha 'eva' kA bhI prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, jaise ki-syAvastyeva ghaTaH / isa prakAra pratyeka vastu ke sat, asat rUpa ko--usake vAstavika svarUpa ko prakaTa karane ke lie anekAntadarzana kI kuMjI syAdvAda hai / syAdvAda vibhinna nizcita apekSAoM se pada-padArtha kA pratipAdana karatA hai / ataeva yaha eka aisI bhASA-paddhati hai jo anekAnta kI dRSTi se kisI eka samaya meM vastu ke kisI eka dharma kA nizcita apekSA se kathana karatI hai| yathArtha meM zabda sImita haiM aura artha ananta / isalie bhASA ke sA~ce meM Dhalane vAle zabdoM meM aisI pratibodhaka zakti honI cAhie jo vastu ke vAstavika artha ko prakaTa kara skeN| kintu zabda artha ke pratyAyaka to hote haiM para zabda ke nirmAtA artha hI hote haiN| isalie kisI bhI samaya meM kisI bhI prakAra ke zabda se yaha sambhava nahIM hai ki vaha kisI bhI padArtha ke pUrNa tathA akhaNDa rUpa ko eka sAtha abhivyakta kara sake / sambhavataH dArzanika jagat kI isa samasyA kA samAdhAna karane ke lie syAdvAda kA janma huaa| syAdvAda kI AvazyakatA saMsAra meM padArtha ananta haiM, unakA koI chora nahIM hai| padArtha kI bhA~ti unameM rahane vAle guNa-dharma bhI ananta haiN| pratyeka padArtha svatantra hai aura usakA astitva eka-dUsare se bhinna haiM / apane astitva ke atirikta paramANu mAtra bhI vaha dUsare kA nahIM hai / usakA jo astitva hai vahI vaha hai| usase bhinna vaha nahIM hai / ataeva eka hI padArtha meM sApekSa

Page #327
286 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa -rrrrrrrrrrrrrrr--immmmmmmmmmmmm.------------ rIti se vibhinna virodhI dharma rahate haiN| una virodhI dharmoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara vibhinna dRSTikoNoM se usake astitva kA pratipAdana karanA syAdvAda hai|6 pratyeka vastu meM ananta guNa-dharma mAna lene para unake pratipAdaka zabdoM kI, kisI eka aisI bhASA-paddhati yA zailI kI AvazyakatA thI jo aneka dharmAtmaka vastu kA bhalIbhAMti pratipAdana kara sakatI / vastu ke pUrNa svarUpa ko sAmane rakhakara vibhinna prakAroM, usake vibhinna pakSoM evaM rUpoM kA Akalana kara unakA pRthak-pRthak nirvacana karane ke lie vizva ke dArzanika itihAsa meM syAdvAda amogha upAya hai / kyoMki syAvAda kA sikkA sampUrNa saMsAra meM calatA hai| choTe se dIpaka se lekara vyApaka vyoma taka sabhI vastue~ anekAnta mudrA se aMkita haiN| isalie koI bhI padArtha syAdvAda kI sImA ke bAhara nahIM hai / jisa prakAra se yaha kahA jAtA hai ki bhalIbhAMti jAnA huA eka zabda manovAMchita phala ko dene vAlA hotA hai usI prakAra se vividha apekSAoM se syAdvAdI naya ke dvArA vijJAta padArtha vAstavika rUpa ko prakaTa karane vAlA hotA hai / vastu ke pratyeka rUpa ko tathA vividha avayavoM ko jAne binA hama usake akhaNDa rUpa ko nahIM jAna skte| kevala usakI sataha mAtra ko yA kisI eka aMga ko jAna lene para sampUrNa rUpa kase jJAta ho sakatA hai ? yadi hama vyAvahArika jIvana ke kisI pahalU kA bhalIbhA~ti vicAra kareM to spaSTa ho jAyagA ki sacce jJAna kI apekSA jJAnAbhAsa hI adhika jhalakatA hai| isalie hamArA vyAvahArika jJAna AdhyAtmika kSetra meM pratyeka Atmika-kriyAoM ko tathA unakI gati ko yathArtha rUpa meM samajhane meM asaphala hI rahatA hai / bhItarI aura bAharI jIvana meM jo antara hai, vaha eka bAra bhale hI samajha meM A sakatA hai, kintu antara darzAne vAlI pratyeka kriyA ko sUkSmatA se samajhane ke lie syAdvAda va anekAnta kA sahArA lenA hI par3atA hai / kyoMki saMsArI jIva alpajJa hai / usake jIvana meM vaha anekAntika dRSTi nahIM hai, jisase vaha sat, asat, ubhaya aura anubhaya ina cAra koTiyoM ko bhalIbhA~ti dhyAna meM rakhakara cintana evaM AcaraNa karatA ho| parantu ahiMsA kI paripUrNatA ke lie anekAntika dRSTi, vicAra evaM AcaraNa Avazyaka hI nahIM anivArya bhI hai / jo anekAntI hai vaha sacamuca mAnasI ahiMsaka hai| usake mana meM koI daMta nahIM raha jAtA / vaha tattvajJAna ko prApta kara yathArtha tathA ayathArtha kA nirNaya karane meM samartha hotA hai aura vividha AdhyAtmika anubhUtiyoM kI tAratamyatA ko syAdvAdI bhASA meM bhalIbhAMti abhivyakta kara sakatA hai / vastutaH anekAnta kA siddhAnta unake lie cunautI hai jo saMsAra kI kSaNikatA meM to vizvAsa rakhate haiM para vibhinna apekSAoM se AtmA, jagat aura jIvana kA vicAra nahIM karate / isase yaha bhI cintana prakaTa hotA hai ki dharma 'kevala itanA hI yA aisA hI nahIM hai| pratyeka vastu meM ananta dharma haiM aura samaya tathA nimitta pAkara ve kabhI na kabhI kisI na kisI rUpa meM prakaTa hote haiN| jaina Agama granthoM meM ise kaI udAharaNoM se samajhAyA gayA hai| hama dekhate haiM ki pratyeka kSaNa dRzyamAna jagat meM kucha na kucha parivartana hotA rahatA hai / samaya, avasthA, Rtu aura samvat Adi isa parirvatana ke hI spaSTa pramANa hai| yaha parivartana pratyeka vastu meM do rUpoM meM nirantara hotA rahatA hai / parivartana kA prathama svarUpa kSaNika evaM asthAI lakSita hotA hai / jaise ki sAmane sthita vibhinna puSpoM ko pratidina janma lete, vikasita hote aura jIrNa-zIrNa hokara dhUli meM milate dekhate haiN| kintu bar3e-bar3e per3oM kI DAliyoM se lagane vAle patroM ko patajhar3a meM jharate, vasanta meM komala-kopala ugate, Atapa meM kumhalAte aura varSA meM lahalahAte tathA zizira meM TiThurate hue dekhate haiN| kintu yaha parivartana dRzyamAna hai| isake atirikta kucha vastuoM meM aura vizeSakara jar3a vastuoM meM hone vAlA parivartana sAmAnya rUpa se lakSita nahIM hotA / dIrghakAla kI avadhi meM hI jAkara kucha patA calatA hai ki hamAre sAmane kI kursI-meja aura cArapAI meM bhI kucha na kucha parivartana hotA rahatA hai, kintu hameM sahasA bhAna nahIM hotaa| parantu parivartana ke bIca hameM isakA bhI spaSTa anubhava hotA hai ki pratyeka padArtha meM hone vAlA parivartana kathaMcit kama aura bAharI hai / aura usakA astitva sthAI tathA nitya hai / arthAt parivartana usake kucha aMzoM meM hI parilakSita hotA hai| usase vastu isIlie bilakula nahIM bdltii| yadi vaha bilakula badala jAya to hama dUsare dina use pahacAna binA yaha samajha meM nahIM A sakatA ki ina jar3a vastuoM meM bhI kyA koI parivartana hotA hai / phira, inake samajhane aura kathana kI zailI meM atyanta bhinnatA hai| udAharaNa ke lie vedAnta darzana ke anusAra saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha mithyA haiM arthAt nahIM haiM / kevala sat AtmA hai aura vastra-pAtra Adi padArtha AtmA ke vRttirUpa haiM / kahane kA artha yaha hai ki vastuta: ve vastue~ nahIM haiM, kevala unakA bhAna hotA hai / yaha kathana kisI dRSTi se aura kisI sImA taka satya ho sakatA hai| aura isIlie darzana kA bhalI-bhAMti anuzIlana karane vAle sAhityakAroM ne 'rasa ko Atmacaitanya svarUpa' mAnA hai| kintu rasa nitya nahIM hai / kyoki sadA usakI anubhUti nahIM hotii| aura vyavahAra meM rasa utpanna tathA vinaSTa hotA rahatA hai| kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki sAhitya-jagat meM bhI Atmatatva svarUpa rasa kA vicAra karane ke lie

Page #328
bhAratIya dArzanika paramparA aura syAdvAda 287 . stu se bhaTakanA batalAyA ge| aura pariNAmaya rahate haiM / aura isalie yamAna vibhinna apekSAoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara usake nityatva, anityatva kA cintana kiyA gayA hai / isI prakAra jIvana aura jagat, prakRti tathA vikRti, sat aura asat, evaM jar3a aura cetana Adi kA vicAra anekAntika tulA para hI bhalIbhAMti kiyA jAtA rahA hai / zabdoM ko ThIka-ThIka taula kara yathAkrama meM prayukti yA abhivyaktIkaraNa kiso apekSA ko dhyAna meM rakha kara hI kiyA jAtA hai| binA anekAnta ke vyavahAra ThIka se banatA nahIM / anekAnta kI isalie bhI saMsAra ko AvazyakatA hai ki sthAna-sthAna para viSamatA aura ajJAna hai use ThIka se samajhe binA samAnatA aura sukha kI sthApanA nahIM ho sakatI / anekAnta naye-zRkhalA se sambaddha vaha nyAya-tulA hai jisa para jIvana ke vibhinna pakSoM ko yathArtha rUpa meM dekhA-parakhA jA sakatA hai| anekAnta banAma samanvayavAda yadi hama darzana ke mUla itihAsa kA gambhIratA ke sAtha adhyayana kare to spaSTa ho jAyagA ki vaidika yuga ke RSi-maharSi hI nahIM, unake pUrvaja bhI 'sadasat' ke siddhAnta ko mAnate the| unake anusAra kauna ThIka se jAnatA hai aura kauna kaha sakatA hai ki 'yaha sRSTi kahA~ se utpanna huI / jagat kA AdikAraNa sat nahIM hai aura asat bhI nahIM hai / kintu kaviyoM ne apane hRdaya meM sat ke bandhana ko asat meM dekhA thaa|" isI prakAra cira sattA sambandhI praznoM ko lekara gautama buddha ne jina 'asti' aura 'nAsti' kI vibhinna koTiyoM ko nikRSTa tathA mUla vastu se bhaTakanA batalAyA thA unhIM ko lekara unake dArzanika anuyAyiyoM ke sarvAstivAdI, vijJAnavAdI, zUnyavAdI Adi vibhinna sampradAya ho ge|" aura pariNAmasvarUpa madhyamamArga kA janma huA / vastutaH eka hI vastu meM nitya, anitya, guNa-avaguNa, sundara-asundara Adi ananta dharma rahate haiM / aura isalie anekAnta una sabhI dRSTiyoM kA saMzleSaNAtmaka 'sakalAdeza' prastuta karatA hai jo savikalpa hai, khaNDa-khaNDa hai| saMsAra meM dRzyamAna padArtha khaNDa-khaNDa rUpa meM hI lakSita hote haiN| unake dekhane aura samajhane meM mAnava kI alpajJatA bhalIbhAMti abhivyakta hotI hai / ataeva kisI bhI vastu kI sattA yA asatA ke sambandha meM hama kevala yahI kaha sakate haiM ki vaha kisI apekSA se aisA hai aura kisI apekSA se aisA nahIM hai tathA kisI apekSA se vaisA hai aura nahIM bhI hai / ina tIna koTiyoM ke AdhAra para saptabhaMga hote haiM, jinheM saptamaMgI naya kahate haiM / 20 ye saptamaMga akhaNDa satya ko samajhane ke lie vibhinna dRSTiyoM kA ekIkaraNa hai jo vastu-nirvacana meM samyakdRSTi kI upapatti karatA hai / aura isIlie syAdvAda ko samanvayavAda bhI kahA jAtA hai / isameM sabhI dRSTiyoM kA samyak anvaya rahatA hai| upaniSad jisa Atmatatva kA nirvacana 'neti neti' kahakara karate haiM vastuta: vaha bhI syAdvAda kI eka zailI hai| bhASA meM usa anirvacanIya anubhUti ko kaise abhivyakta kiyA jA sakatA hai ? syAdvAda ke mUla bindu para vyavahAra aura nizcaya kA samanvaya huA hai| sAmAnya rUpa se vyavahAra abhUtArtha tathA asatyArtha kahA gayA hai| kintu isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vastu ke aMza yA paryAya sarvathA asatya hai / eka AtmavAdI kI dRSTi meM bhautika zarIra aura yaha saMsAra asatya, mithyA tathA anitya ho sakatA hai, lekina usake aise mAnane se vaha asatya nahIM ho jaataa| yaha to kevala bhedakalpanA hai / ataeva dravyadRSTi ko sApekSa kahA gayA hai / aura vividha apekSAoM ko kendra meM rakhakara kathana kiyA jAtA hai / parantu AcArya zaMkara kA kathana hai ki eka hI vastu meM do virodhI svabhAva nahIM raha sakate, isalie yaha Arhatamata asaMgata hai / " kintu hameM anubhava hotA hai ki hama meM avidyA aura vidyA, ajJAna aura jJAna, guNa-avaguNa Adi aneka virodhI-dharma eka sAtha rahate haiN| yadi hamameM cetanatva haiM to jar3a ke bhI aMza haiM aura kabhI-kabhI jar3atA prakaTa ho jAtI hai / sat-asat ko svarUpacatuSTaya (dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva) aura pararUpacatuSTaya kI dRSTi se mAnane meM koI doSa upasthita nahIM hotA / 22 isalie kevala vyavahArapakSa ko hI dhyAna meM rakhakara AcArya zaMkara tathA paravartI vidvAnoM kA doSa denA yA syAdvAda ko saMdehavAda kahanA ucita nahIM hai| jo paramArthasatya aura vyavahArasatya ko milA dete haiM ve aisA hI samajhate haiM / AcArya samantabhadra kA spaSTa kathana hai ki tatva na to sanmAtra hai aura na asanmAtra hai / kyoMki paraspara nirapekSa sat tatva aura asat tatva dikhalAI nahIM pdd'taa| isI prakAra saba dharmoM ke niSedha kA viSayabhUta koI eka tatva bhI nahIM dekhA jAtA / hAM, satvAsatva se vibhinna tathA parasparApekSarUpa tatva avazya dekhA jAtA hai, jo upAdhi ke (dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva ke) bheda se hai / 23 vyavahAra meM anekAnta dainika jIvana meM kaI prakAra ke virodhI, ulajhanoM meM DAlane vAle tathA A~khoM aura buddhi ko cakkara meM DAlane vAle kAryoM ko dekhanA-samajhanA aura kabhI-kabhI paristhitivaza karanA bhI par3atA hai| hamArI pratyeka kriyA nizcita aura uddiSTa hone para kabhI-kabhI bhinna hotI hai| yadi hama sAvadhAnI se apane kAma meM lage hoM aura koI acAnaka hamAre kArya ke saMbaMdha meM prazna kara baiThe to hama acakacAkara hI utara dete haiN| aura kabhI koI bAta na batAnI ho to kSaNabhara ke lie

Page #329
288 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa ..m ove m ara . .+++++05 ++++++ +++ ++++++++++++ +++++++++++++++ + + + + +++ + + +++ socanA par3atA hai ki kyA kaheM, jisase bAta chipa bhI sake aura ThIka bhI batA dI jAya / aise avasaroM ke atirikta sAmAnya rUpa se bhI jaba koI mere svAsthya ke sambandha meM pUchatA hai to merA uttara hotA hai-hA~, ThIka to huuN| kintu pUchane vAle ko isase asantoSa nahIM hotA / 'to' zabda use khaTakatA hai| isalie bAta spaSTa karane ke lie phira pUchatA hai-kyA pahale se ThIka hai ? uttara milatA hai-kucha to ThIka hai / kintu isase pUrI jAnakArI nahIM mila paatii| ataeva phira prazna hotA hai ki auSadha se barAbara lAbha mila rahA hai yA nahIM ? maiM kahatA hU~-lAbha to dikhalAI nahIM par3atA para bilakula lAbha na ho, aisA bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kula samajha meM artha yahI nikalatA hai ki kucha lAbha hai, kucha nhiiN| basa yahI 'asti' aura 'nAsti' hai| vidvAn kI zaMkA hai ki 'asti' se kAma cala sakatA hai to nAsti mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? parantu bAta aisI nahIM hai| binA andhakAra ke prakAza kaisA aura binA asat ke sat kaisA? andhakAra ke abhAva meM prakAza aura sat ke abhAva meM asat dikhalAI par3atA hai| donoM avinAbhAvI haiM / jisa prakAra vyavahAra aura paramArtha (satya) ko dhyAna meM rakhakara vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra sata aura asat donoM ko eka sAtha dhyAna meM rakhA jAtA hai| aura isalie sampUrNa satya kI prApti kA artha hai asat kA sarvathA abhAva / darzana meM tathA vyavahAra ke kSetra meM yaha artha barAbara samajhA jAtA rahA hai aura samajhA jAtA hai| anekAnta ke binA kisI prakAra kA vyavahAra cala nahIM sakatA haiN| sone-cAMdI kA vyApArI jaba kisI hAra ko kharIdatA hai, taba pacAsa grAma ke taula vAle usa vajana ke hAra kA sone ke usa dina ke bhAva ke pUre dAma nahIM detA hai / yadyapi vaha jAnatA hai ki yaha pUrA hAra sone kA banA huA hai, kintu vaha yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki isameM cAra grAma milAvaTa hai / isaliye vaha milAvaTI vastu ke dAma kaise de sakatA hai ? jo usa anekAnta kI dRSTi se mUla vastu ko yA vastu-svabhAva ko nahIM samajhe, to AdhyAtmika jagat meM kahA~ vaha bharamA sakatA hai, isakA use bhI patA nahIM calegA / ataeva anekAnta vyavahAra kI kasauTI hai / naya aura pramANa kI bhI samyavyavasthA anekAnta para AdhArita hai| hameM tat-tat vastuoM ko unake guNa-dharmoM ke anusAra vizleSita kara samajhanI cAhie / hamAre vyAvahArika jIvana meM jina vizeSaNoM kA, kriyAoM kA tathA sAdhana-dharmiyoM kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha saba anekAntaparaka hotA hai / kyoMki apane Apa meM koI choTA-bar3A, bhalA-kharAba tathA sundaraasundara nahIM hotaa| hamArI samajhane kI aura mAnane kI alaga-alaga dRSTiyoM ke kAraNa vaha vastu hameM vaisI lakSita hotI hai| vAstava meM vastu to jaisI hai, vaisI hI hai| . yaha pratidina ke vyavahAra meM dekhane meM AtA hai ki bhautika jagat meM sthAna, samaya tathA bhAvoM kI vilakSaNatA ke kAraNa eka hI vastu, vyakti tathA sthAna kI pratIti bhinna-bhinna samayoM meM apane alaga-alaga rUpoM meM hotI hai| sAmAnyata: dUdha kA rUpAntaraNa hone para vaha svayaM dahI meM dikhalAI par3ane lagatA hai / dUdha se dahI banane kA bahiraMga kAraNa bekTeriyA yA sUkSma jIvANu haiM, kintu antaraMga kAraNa svayaM dUdha kA pariNamana hai / bAhara se pratIta hone vAlI ina vibhinna avasthAoM meM bhI mUla dravya jyoM kA tyoM banA rahatA hai, yaha vyAvahArika tathA yathArtha dRSTi bhI hameM anekAnta siddhAnta se milatI hai / isalie kahA gayA hai __ jeNa viNA logassa vi vavahAro savvahA Na NibaDai / tassa bhuvaNevakaguruNo Namo aNegaMtavAyassa ||-snmtisuutr, 3. 66 arthAt-jisake binA loka ke sabhI vyavahAra niSpanna nahIM ho pAte, akhila bhuvana ke usa eka advitIya guru anekAntavAda ko namaskAra ho| saMkSepa meM, anekAntavAda kA siddhAnta vyavahAra aura paramArtha donoM kA vilakSaNa AzrayasthAna hai isakA Azraya lie binA vyavahAra aura paramArtha donoM bhalIbhAMti niSpanna nahIM ho pAte / kyoMki pratyeka vastu meM ananta dharma rahate haiN| una ananta dharmoM kA kathana anekAnta kI dRSTi se hI syAdvAda kI bhASA meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| vAstava meM paramArtha meM vastu kA satya hI grAhya hotA hai| isalie 'sat' ko lekara hI anekAnta kA vyavahAra hotA hai / koI yaha kahanA cAhe ki kisI apekSA se gadhe ke sIMga hote haiM aura kisI apekSA se nahIM hote, to yaha na to vyavahAra meM aura na anekAnta meM ghaTa sakatA hai / anekAnta kA prayoga vahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai jahA~ vastu hai / jahA~ vastu hI nahIM hai, vahAM usake dharmoM ko anekAnta kaise prakAzita kara sakatA hai ? yaha vyavahAra bhI kaise bana sakatA hai ki kisI apekSA se yaha mAtA hai aura kisI apekSA se vandhyA hai / yadyapi anekAnta virodhI dharmoM ko prakAzita karatA hai| jaise ki-jIva amUrtika hai, kathaMcit mUrtika bhI hai, kintu yahAM jIva dravya kA sadbhAva hone se anekAnta caritArtha ho sakatA hai| parantu jahA~ vastu hI vaisI na ho, vahA~ anekAnta nahIM bana sakatA hai / isI prakAra vyavahAra meM adhikatara vyaktiyoM kI anubhUta vastu meM bhinnatA bhI lakSita hotI hai, kintu pUrNa rUpa se eka akhaNDa vastu ke satya meM bhinnatA nahIM hotii| isa vyavahAra aura paramArtha se dravya, guNa aura unakI paryAyoM ko anekAnta bhinna-bhinna dRSTiyoM se bhalIbhAMti samajhAne vAlA hai / akhaNDa vastu-tattva kA

Page #330
bhAratIya dArzanika paramparA aura syAvAda 289 ... +++ +++ + + + + + + + + + - - - + + ++ + + ++++++++++++++++++++ +++ +++ + + ++++++ nirNaya karane ke lie to yaha nitAnta Avazyaka hai| itanA hI nahIM, anekAntavAda sva-pariNAma ke rUpa meM nayavAda kA maulika vidhAna karatA hai, jisake anusAra hama apane ko tathA saMsAra kI anya vastuoM, unake dharma tathA darzanoM ko una saba kI apanI-apanI dRSTi se samajhane kA prayatna kareM, to svataH hI saba virodha samApta ho jAte haiN| jaba koI virodha hI nahIM raha jAegA, to rASTrIya aura antarrASTrIya tanAva bhI apane Apa dUra ho jAyeMge / isa prakAra yaha anekAntavAda kA siddhAnta vyaktigata tathA sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya stara para vyaktiyoM meM udAtta bauddhika vRtti ko jAgrata kara vyavahAra kI yathArtha bhUmikA prastuta karatA hai| saMdarbha sthala : 1 je AyA se vinnAyA, je vinnAyA se AyA / jeNa viyANai se AyA, taM paDucca paDisaMkhAe / -AcArAMgasUtra 5, 60 2 khaMdhA ya khaMdhadesA khaMdhapadesA ya hoMti paramANU / idi te cadubviyappA puggalakAyA muNeyavvA / -paMcAstikAya, gA074 3 bhAvassa Natthi nAso, Natthi abhAvassa uppaado| -paMcAstikAya, 1, 15 4 kAlo NaM jIve Na kayAvi Na Asi, Nicce Nasthi puNa se ante / -bhagavatI sUtra, 2, 2, u01 5 devadatta zAstrI : cintana ke naye caraNa, pR068 6 nAsadAsInno sadAsIt tadAnIM nAsIdrajo no vyomA paro yat / kimAvarIvaH kuha kasya zarmannambhaH kimAsIdgahanaM gabhIram / / -Rgveda, 10, 126 7 vahI, 10, 126, 4 8 paramANu mittayaM pi hu rAgAdINaM tu vijjaye jassa / Navi so jANadi appANayaM tu savvAgamadharo vi|| -samayasAra, 156 6 astitvapUrvakaM nAsti asti nAstitvapUrvakam / ato nAsti na gantavyaM astitvaM na ca kalpayet / / 10 zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ke 'jaina dArzanika sAhitya kA siMhAvalokana' se uddhata, pR0 11 dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ke 'jaina dArzanika sAhitya ke vikAsa kI rUparekhA' se -uddhata, pR05 kavInAM gamakAnAM ca vAdInAM vAgminAmapi / yazaH sAmantabhadrIyaM mUrdhnicUDAmaNIyate / / -AdipurANa 13 (ka) sarvathAtvaniSedhako nekAntatAdyotakaH kathaMcidarthe syAt zabdo nipAtaH / -paMcAstikAya TIkA (kha) vAkyeSvanekAntadyotI gamyaM prati vizeSakaH / syAnnipAtArthayogitvAt kevalinAmapi // -AptamImAMsA, 103 14 'syAdityavyayamanekontAdyotakaM tataH syAdvAda 'anekAntavAda' iti yAvat / -syAdvAdamaMjarI 15 anekAntAtmakArthakathanaM syAdvAdaH / -laghIyastraya TokA, 62 16 ekasmin vastuni sApekSarItyA viruddha nAnAdharma svIkAro hi syAdvAdaH / syAdvAdo naikAntavAdaH / -svAdvAdamaMjarI, TIkA, 5 17 AdIpamAvyauma samasvabhAvaM, syAdvAdamudrAnatibhedi vastu / tannityamevaikamanityamanyaditi tvadAjJAdviSatAM pralApAH / / -anyayogavyavacchedadvAtriMzikA, 5 18 dRSTavya hai-Rgdeva, dazama maNDala (10,126,1-7) 16 bharatasiMha upAdhyAya : bauddhadarzana tathA anya bhAratIya darzana, bhAga prathama, pR0 245 / 20 syAdasti, syAnnAsti, syAdastinAsti, syAdavaktavyaH, syAdasti ca vaktavyaH, syAnnAsti cAvaktavyaH, syAdasti ca nAsti cAvaktavyaH / 21 dRSTavya hai-asaMgatamidamArhatamatam, -brahmasUtra zAMkarabhASya, 2,2, 33-34 22 sadeva sarva ko necchetsvarUpAdi-catuSTayAt / asadaiva viparyAsAnna cenna vyavatiSThate / / -devAgama, 1,15 23 na sacca nAsacca na dRSTamekamAtmAntaraM sarva niSedha gamyam / dRSTaM vimitha tadupAdhibhedAt svapneSi netatvadRSeH pareSAm ||-yuktynushaasn, 32 syA

Page #331
260 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa jaina-darzana meM jIva-tattva eka vivecana 0000. 4 zrI vijayamuni zAstrI jIva tattva darzanakAra jIva kA lakSaNa isa prakAra karate haiM-"jo dravya aura bhAva prANoM se jItA hai, vaha jIva hai / jIva upayoga maya hai, kartA aura bhoktA hai, amUrta hai aura svadeha-parimANa hai| vaha saMsArastha hai aura siddha bhI hai / jIva svabhAvataH eva Urdhvagamana karane vAlA hai|" isa lakSaNa meM saMsArI aura mukta sabhI prakAra ke jIvoM kA svarUpa kaha diyA gayA hai| cArvAka (nAstika) mata meM jIva kI sattA ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA jAtA / usakA khaNDana karane ke lie lakSaNa meM 'jIva' zabda jor3A gayA hai / naiyAyika mata meM jJAna aura darzana ko AtmA kA svarUpa nahIM mAnA gayA hai, usakA khaNDana karane ke lie jIva ko upayogamaya kahA hai| cArvAka jIva ko deha se bhinna nahIM mAnatA, deha mUrta hai, kintu jIva mUrta nahIM ho sakatA / yaha batalAne ke lie lakSaNa meM 'amUrta pada' diyA gayA hai| sAMkhya mata meM jIva ko karmoM kA kartA nahIM mAnA hai, usakA parihAra karane ke lie kartA pada lagAyA gayA haiN| naiyAyika, mImAMsaka aura sAMkhya-darzana vAle AtmA ko vibhu evaM sarva vyApaka mAnate haiM, unake matoM kA khaNDana karane ke lie 'svadeha parimANa' pada diyA hai| bauddhadarzana meM jIva ko bhoktA nahIM mAnA gayA hai, usake nirAkaraNa karane ke lie bhoktA pada rakhA hai| sadAziva sampradAya vAle jIva ko sadA mukta mAnate haiM, buddha nahIM mAnate, unakA nirAza karane ke lie saMsArastha pada jor3A gayA hai| bhATTa aura cArvAka mata kA khaNDana karane ke lie siddha pada rakhA hai| kyoMki ve jIva kI siddha dazA nahIM mAnate haiM / kucha loga jIva kA Urdhvagamana svabhAva svIkAra nahIM karate, unake mata kA khaNDana karane ke lie jIva ke lakSaNa meM eka Urdhvagamana pada bhI jor3a diyA gayA hai| bauddhadarzana sabhI padArthoM ko ekAnta kSaNika mAnate haiM, aura vedAnta evaM sAMkhya ekAnta nitya / jIva ke viSaya meM bhI tInoM kA yahI mata hai, parantu jainadarzana jIva ko pariNAmInitya mAnatA hai| dravya dRSTi se nitya aura paryAya dRSTi se parivartanazIla / upayoga jIva ke asAdhAraNa pariNAma ko upayoga kahate haiM / vastu ke svarUpa ko jAnane ke lie jIva kI jo zaktipravRtta hotI haiM, use upayoga kahA gayA hai| upayoga ke do bheda haiM-jJAna upayoga aura darzana upayoga / janadarzana ke anusAra vizva kI pratyeka vastu sAmAnya-vizeSAtmaka hai| pratyeka padArtha meM sAmAnya aura vizeSa-ye do dharma pAe jAte haiN| padArtha ke sAmAnya dharma ko grahaNa karane vAlA darzanopayoga aura padArtha ke vizeSa dharma ko grahaNa karane vAlA jJAnopayoga hotA hai / darzana upayoga ko nirAkAra isalie kahate haiM, ki isameM padArtha kI sattA mAtra kA grahaNa hotA hai / usameM vastu kA AkAra aura prakAra pratibhAsita nahIM hotaa| isI AdhAra para ise nirvikalpaka bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki yaha vacanavyavahAra se zUnya rahatA hai / jJAnopayoga sAkAra hotA hai, kyoMki jJAna se jo padArtha jAnA jAtA hai, usake AkAra aura prakAra kA spaSTa paribodha ho jAtA hai, tathA vaha vacana-vyavahAra ke yogya bhI hotA hai| ise savikalpaka jJAna bhI kahate haiM / upayoga jIva kA asAdhAraNa dharma evaM pariNAma hai| jIva kA kartRtva prazna uThatA hai ki jIva kisakA kartA hai ? isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahA gayA hai, ki vyavahAra naya se - O

Page #332
jaina-varzana meM jIva-tattva 261 . jIva karmarUpa pudgala kA kartA hai, azuddha nizcaya naya se jIva rAga-dveSa Adi vibhAva bhAvoM kA kartA hai aura zuddha nizcaya naya se jIva zuddha jJAna evaM zuddha darzana Adi zuddha svabhAvoM kA kartA bhI hai| jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmoM ko dravya karma kyoM kahate haiM ? isalie ki ye AThoM karma pudgala rUpa kArmaNa-vargaNA se niSpanna hote haiN| rAga-dveSa Adi ko bhAva karma kyoM kahate haiM ? isalie ki rAga aura dveSa jIva ke vikArI bhAva haiN| parantu ye jIva meM hI utpanna hote haiM, isalie bhAva karma kahe jAte haiN| dravyakarma aura bhAvakarma to samajha meM aagyaa| kintu nokarma kyA hotA hai ? audArika Adi zarIroM ke yogya aura AhAra Adi paryAptiyoM ke yogya pudgaloM ko nokarma kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM karma ko phala dene meM sahAyatA karatA hai, use nokarma kahate haiN| jIva meM dravyakarma, bhAvakarma aura nokarma kA kartRtva hai| ataH jIva kartA hai| zuddha nizcaya naya aura azuddha nizcaya naya kA svarUpa kyA hai ? jo naya karmajanya bandha, udaya evaM sattA Adi-upAdhi kI apekSA na rakhakara kevala dravya ke mUla svarUpa ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha zuddha nizcayanaya kahalAtA hai| jo naya karmajanya bandha evaM udaya Adi upAdhi kI apekSA rakhakara dravya ke svarUpa ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha azuddha nizcaya naya hotA hai / azuddha nizcaya naya aura vyavahAra naya meM kyA bheda hai ? para-nimittajanya avasthA se saMyukta dravya ko grahaNa karane vAlA, azuddha nizcaya naya hotA hai / parantu vyavahAra naya to anya dravya ke guNoM ko dUsare dravya meM Aropa karane se hotA hai / vyavahAra naya kA AdhAra loka-vyavahAra hotA hai| para loka-vyavahAra kabhI padArthabhUta nahIM hotaa| ataH loka-vyavahAra ko viSaya karane vAlA vyavahAra naya asadbhUta hotA hai| jIva kA bhoktRtva ___ vyavahAra naya se jIva sukha-duHkha rUpa pudgala karmoM ke phala ko bhogatA hai aura nizcayanaya se jIva apane caitanya bhAva ko hI bhogatA hai| jIva kA bhoktRtva yahA~ para tIna prakAra se batAyA gayA hai-vyavahAra naya se jIva karma udaya janya sukha aura duHkha kA bhoktA hai, anukUlavedana ko sukha kahate haiM aura pratikUla vedana ko duHkha / azuddha nizcaya naya se jIva apane rAga-dveSa rUpa vibhAva bhAvoM kA bhoktA hai| isI prakAra harSa aura viSAda Adi bhAvoM kA bhI bhoktA hai| zuddha nizcaya naya se jIva apane vizuddha bhAvoM kA bhoktA hai| ve vizuddha bhAva kauna se haiN| zraddhAna, jJAna aura AcaraNa / ataH kartRtva ke samAna bhoktRtva bhI jIva kA nija svarUpa hI hai| jIva kA amUrtatva varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza ko mUrti kahate haiM / jisameM mUrti ho, vaha mUrta aura jisameM na ho, vaha amUrta hai| jIva meM ye nahIM hote, ataH jIva amUrta hai / nizcaya naya se jIva meM varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza nahIM hote haiN| parantu saMsArI avasthA meM karmabaddha hone ke kAraNa vyavahAra naya se jIva mUrta bhI hai| jisa samaya jIva apanI sAdhanA ke dvArA apane Apa ko karma ke bandhanoM se sarvathA vimukta kara letA hai, usa samaya vaha amUrta ho jAtA hai| mUrta avasthA vikArI avasthA hai aura amUrta dazA, zuddha dazA hai| svadeha-parimANa samudghAta avasthA ko chor3akara anya avasthAoM meM, jIva vyavahAra-naya se svadeha-parimANa vAlA hotA hai| kyoMki saMkoca aura vikAsa jIva kA svabhAva hai| parantu nizcaya naya se jIva asaMkhyAta pradezI hai, lokavyApI hai| usakA saMkoca aura vikAsa karmoM para AdhArita hotA hai| pudgala ke avibhAgI aMza ko paramANu kahate haiM / AkAza ke jitane sthAna ko eka paramANu gheratA hai, use pradeza kahate haiN| lokAkAza asaMkhyAta pradeza vAlA hai, aura eka jIva ke bhI asaMkhyAta hI pradeza hote haiM / ataH jIva meM loka-pUraNa kI zakti hotI hai| kintu jIva ke pradezoM meM saMkoca aura vikAsa karmodaya se prApta hotA hai / isI AdhAra para jIva ko svadeha-parimANa kahA jAtA hai| jIva meM saMkoca evaM vikAsa dIpaka ke prakAza ke samAna hotA haiM / samudghAta kyA hotA hai ? apane mUla zarIra meM rahate hue jIva ke AtmapradezoM ke zarIra se bAhara nikalane ko samudghAta kahate haiN| yaha kyoM hotA hai ? vedanA, maraNa evaM kaSAya Adi ke kAraNa / kintu kevali-samudghAta meM Atma-pradeza sampUrNa loka meM phaila jAte haiM / yaha taba hotA hai, jabaki bhogAvalI karma adhika hoM, aura AyuSya karma ke dalika alpa hote haiM / Urdhvagamana svabhAva jIva kA svabhAva Urdhvagamana hai / jisa prakAra agni kI zikhA svabhAvataH hI Upara kI ora jAtI hai, usI prakAra jIva bhI karma-rahita hokara svabhAvataH Upara kI ora hI gamana karatA hai| saMsArI avasthA meM jIva Urdhvagamana kyoM ko chor3akara / parantu nizcaya naya se aMza ko paramANu kahate haiN| jIva ke

Page #333
M . 292 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturva khaNDa nahIM karatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jIva amUrta hone ke kAraNa svabhAvataH Urdhvagamana svabhAvI hotA huA bhI saMsArI avasthA meM karmoM ke bhAra se saMyukta hai| ata: karmabhAra se avanata hone ke kAraNa AyuSya karmarUpa rassI se jidhara bhI khIMcA jAtA hai, udhara ko hI calA jAtA hai / jIva kA zuddha svabhAva tUMbI ke samAna hai| tUMbI apane svabhAva se to jala kI sataha para hI rahatI hai, parantu miTTI kA lepa lagane para vaha nIce kI ora calI jAtI hai| isI prakAra jIva svabhAva se UrdhvagamanazIla hai, kintu karmoM ke lepa ke kAraNa vaha nIce kI ora jAtA hai| siddha kA svarUpa : sakala-karma-vikala jIva ko siddha kahate haiN| aSTavidha karma kSaya karake siddha hone ke kAraNa vaha ATha guNoM vAlA hotA hai / siddha loka ke agra bhAga para sthita haiM / ataH loka ke agrabhAga ko siddhakSetra aura siddha-zilA kahate haiN| madhya loka ke jisa bhAga se jIva siddha hote haiM, usakA vyAsa paiMtAlIsa lAkha yojana kA hai / ataH siddha-zilA bhI utanI hI vistRta hai / kyoMki sidhyamAna jIva dhanuSa se chUTe tIra ke samAna sIdhe Upara kI ora jAte haiM, idhara-udhara kI vidizA meM unakA gamana nahIM hotA hai| yadi sidhyamAna AtmA kA svabhAva Urdhvagamana hI hai, to phira vaha loka ke agrabhAga para hI kyoM Thahara jAtA hai, aloka meM kyoM nahIM jAtA? isakA uttara yaha hai ki aloka meM dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya na hone ke kAraNa AtmA aloka meM gamana nahIM kara sakatA / ye donoM loka ke agrabhAga taka hI hai / ata: siddha AtmA loka ke agrabhAga para sthita rahate haiM / siddhoM ke bheda aura unake svarUpa kA vizeSa pratipAdana mokSa tattva meM kiyA jAegA / yahA~ kevala svarUpa kA saMkSepa meM kathana kiyA hai| saMsArastha jIva: ___ aSTa vidha kamoM se baddha jIva ko saMsArastha kahate haiM / jo jIva abhI bhava-bandhanoM meM baddha hai, vaha saMsArI hai| saMsAra kA kAraNa hai-kaSAya bhAva / jaba taka jIva kaSAya-yukta hai, vaha mukta nahIM ho sakatA hai| aura jaba taka vaha mukta nahIM hotA, vaha saMsArastha kahalAtA hai| karmabaddha AtmA saMsArI hai / prazna hotA hai ki AtmA to amUrta hai, phira mUrta karma ke sAtha usakA bandha kyoM aura kaise hotA hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha kahakara diyA gayA hai, ki AtmA apane mUla svarUpa se to amUrta hai, parantu mUrta karma ke sAtha usakA sambandha hone se vyavahAra naya se AtmA bhI mUrta kahA jAtA hai| yaha saMsArastha jIva kA svarUpa hai| jIva ke lakSaNa aura svarUpa kA pratipAdana yahA~ para vibhinna dRSTiyoM se kiyA gayA hai / karma aura akarma ke AdhAra para hI jIva ko saMsArI aura siddha kahA jAtA hai| vastutaH jIva to jIva hai, vaha na to saMsArI hai, aura na siddha / saMsArI aura siddha ye jIva kI paryAya vizeSa haiN| karma sahita AtmA saMsArI aura karma rahita AtmA siddha / karma eka upAdhi hai, jisake sadbhAva aura asadbhAva se AtmA saMsArI evaM siddha paryAya vAlA hotA hai| AtmA kI sattA ko sabhI svIkAra karate haiM / bhale hI usake svarUpa meM vivAda ho / sva saMvedana pratyakSa se AtmA svayaM siddha hai / "maiM hU~" athavA "maiM vicAra karatA huuN|" isa satya evaM tathya se koI bhI inkAra nahIM kara sakatA / AtmA aura jIva kI saMkhyA ke sambandha meM matabheda hai-jainadarzana AtmAoM ko ananta mAnatA hai / ananta AtmAoM kA varNana kaise kiyA jAe? isake lie aneka paddhatiyoM kA Azraya lekara, AtmAoM ke svarUpa kA kathana isa prakAra se kiyA gayA hai / jIva ke bheda : jIva ananta haiM / siddha jIva bhI ananta haiM, kyoMki ananta kAla se jIva siddha hote rahe haiN| saMsArastha jIva bhI ananta haiN| saMsAra ke ananta jIvoM kA kathana kisaprakAra kiyA jAe? isake lie AcAryoM ne saMsArI jIvoM ke svarUpa ko samajhAne ke lie aneka prakAra se jIvoM ke bheda evaM vargIkaraNa kiyA hai / jIvoM ke bhedoM kA kathana tIna prakAra se kiyA gayA hai-saMkSepa se, vistAra se aura madhyama rUpa se / saMkSepa kI apekSA jIva kA bheda eka hai, vistAra kI apekSA jIva ke bheda pA~ca-sau saTha haiM, aura madhyama rUpa se jIva ke bheda caudaha bhI haiN| eka vidha jIva: cetanA guNa kI apekSA se jIva kA bheda eka hai / cetanA guNa jIva kA asAdhAraNa dharma hai| cetanA sarvajIvoM meM upalabdha hotI hai| jIva mAtra kA yaha lakSaNa hai / parama saMgraha naya kI dRSTi meM jisameM cetanA hai, vaha jIva hai| phira bhale hI vaha siddha ho, yA saMsArastha ho / cetanA siddha meM bhI hai, aura saMsArI meM bhI hai / cetanA kI dRSTi se siddha meM aura saMsArI jIva meM kisI prakAra kA bheda nahIM hai / ata: cetanA guNa kI apekSA se athavA parama saMgraha naya kI dRSTi se jIva 00

Page #334
jaina darzana meM jIva tattva 293 . kA eka bheda hai / saMsAra ke samasta jIva eka haiM, saba meM cetanA guNa hone se, jisameM cetanA guNa nahIM, vaha jIva bhI nahIM, jaise pudgala / ataH jahA~-jahA~ jIvatva hai, vahA~-vahA~ cetanA guNa bhI avazya hI hai| V cetanA ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana do prakAra se kiyA gayA hai-Agamika dRSTi se aura dArzanika dRSTi se / Agamika dRSTi se cetanA kyA hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue kahA gayA hai, ki jIva ke bodha rUpa vyApAra ko cetanA kahate haiM / jIva kA yaha bodha rUpa vyApAra do prakAra kA hai-sAmAnya aura vizeSa / jIva kI cetanA jaba vastu ke vizeSa dharmoM ko gauNa karake vastu ke sAmAnya dharmoM ko mukhya rUpa se grahaNa karatI hai, taba use darzana cetanA kahate haiM / yaha darzana cetanA hI jIva kA sAmAnya rUpa bodha vyApAra kahA jAtA hai / jIva kI cetanA jaba vastu ke sAmAnya dharmoM ko gauNa karake vastu ke vizeSa dharmoM ko mukhya rUpa se grahaNa karatI hai, taba use jJAna cetanA kahate haiM / yaha jJAna cetanA hI jIva kA vizeSa rUpa bodha vyApAra kahA jAtA hai / eka hI cetanA kabhI sAmAnya rUpa aura kabhI vizeSa rUpa kyoM hotI hai ? kyoMki pratyeka vastu sAmAnya-vizeSAtmaka hotI hai| sAmAnya ko grahaNa karane vAlI darzana cetanA aura vizeSa ko grahaNa karane vAlI jJAna cetanA / jJAna aura darzana donoM jIva ke sahaja, svAbhAvika aura anugata guNa haiM / dArzanika dRSTi se cetanA ke tIna prakAra haiM-jJAna cetanA, karma cetanA aura karmaphala cetanA / kisI bhI vastu ko jAnane ke lie cetanA kA jo jJAnarUpa pariNAma, vaha jJAna cetanA hai / kaSAya ke udaya se cetanA kA jo krodha rUpa pariNAma, vaha karma cetanA hai / zubha evaM azubha karma ke udaya se cetanA kA jo sukha-duHkha rUpa pariNAma, vaha karmaphala cetanA hai| cetanA ke ukta tIna rUpoM ko anya prakAra se bhI kahA jAtA hai; jaise-jisa jIva ke jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura vIryAntarAya rUpa ghAtIkoM kA udaya-bhAva hai, isa karmodaya ke kAraNa hI jisakI cetanA zakti avikasita hai, ataH jo iSTa evaM aniSTa rUpa kArya karane meM samartha nahIM hai, aura jo pradhAna rUpa se karma ke phala kA vedana karatA hai, usa ekendriya Adi jIva kI cetanA, karmaphala cetanA hai| jisa jIva ke jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura mohanIyakarma kA vizeSa udaya-bhAva hotA hai, karmodaya ke kAraNa jisakI cetanA malina hai, kintu vIryAntarAya karma ke kiMcit kSayopazama se jo iSTa evaM aniSTa kArya karane meM samartha hai, usa dvIndriya Adi jIva kI cetanA, pradhAnarUpa se karma cetanA hai| jisa jIva ke jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura vIryAntarAya karmoM kA azeSa kSaya ho cukA hai, jo karma aura usake phala ko bhogane meM vikalpa-rahita hai, usa jIva kI cetanA, pradhAna rUpa se jJAna cetanA hai| kintu cetanA jIvamAtra kA lakSaNa hone se sabhI jIvoM meM hotI hai / eka anya prakAra se bhI cetanA ke tIna bheda ho sakate haiM-parama zuddha cetanA, zuddha cetanA aura azuddha cetnaa| parama zuddha cetanA kevala siddhoM meM rahatI hai| saMsArastha jIvoM meM samyagdRSTi meM aura vratI sAdhaka meM zuddha cetanA hotI hai, aura mithyAdRSTi meM azuddha cetanA hotI hai / parantu cetanA kI sattA sabhI jIvoM meM hai / dvividha jIva: jIva ke do bheda bhI haiM-trasa aura sthAvara / ye donoM bheda saMsArI jIva kI apekSA se kiye gaye haiM / jisa jIva ko basa nAmakarma kA udaya ho, vaha trasa jIva aura jisako sthAvara nAmakarma kA udaya ho, vaha sthAvara jIva / trasa ke do bheda haiMAti asa aura labdhi trasa / svatantra rUpa se gamana karane kI zakti jisameM ho. vaha gati trasa aura sukhaduHkha kI icchA se gamana karane vAlA labdhi trasa hotA hai / gati trasa ke do bheda haiM-tejaskAya aura vAyukAya / labdhi trasa ke cAra bheda haiM-dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paJcendriya / sthAvara ke tIna bheda haiM-pRthvIkAya, apkAya auda vanaspatikAya / - basa aura sthAvara zabdoM kA artha do prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai-kriyA kI apekSA se aura karma ke udaya kI apekSA se| kriyA kI apekSA se sthAvara vaha hotA hai, jo sthAna zIla hoM, jo calate-phirate na hoM, eka sthAna para sthira hoM, isa apekSA se sthAvara ke tIna hI bheda haiM-pRthvIkAya, apkAya aura vanaspatikAya / karma ke udaya kI apekSA se sthAvara vaha hotA hai, jisako sthAvara nAmakarma kA udaya ho / karma ke udaya kI apekSA se tejaskAya aura vAyukAya bhI sthAvara hI haiN| isa dRSTi se sthAvara ke pA~ca bheda haiM-pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya / kAya zabda kI vyAkhyA Age dI jaaegii| basa ke cAra bheda haiM-dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paJcendriya / trasa aura sthAvara ke bhedoM meM saMsArI jIvoM kA samagrabhAva se samAveza ho jAtA hai / saMsArI jIva ina donoM bhedoM se bAhara nahIM rahate / mukta evaM siddha kA svarUpa Age batAyA jaaegaa| trividha jIva : veda kI apekSA se jIva ke tIna bheda haiM-puruSaveda, strIveda aura napuMsakaveda / saMsArI jIvoM meM ina tIna pada hai pRthvIkAya, apkAya aura banA apekSA se tejaskAya aura vAyukAya kAya zabda

Page #335
264 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana panca caturthakhaNDa ***** vedoM meM se eka na eka veda avazya hI hotA hai / veda rahita to kevala siddha hI hote haiM / saMsArI jIva veda-rahita kabhI nahIM hote haiM / veda kyA hai ? isake uttara meM kahA gayA hai, ki kAma bhoga kI abhilASA ko veda kahate haiM / yaha kisa karma ke udaya se hotA hai ? nokaSAya mohanIya karma ke udaya se / mohanIyakarma ke do bheda haiM- darzana mohanIya aura cAritra mohanIya / cAritra mohanIya ke do bheda haiM-- kaSAya mohanIya aura nokaSAya mohanIya / nokaSAya mohanIya ke nava bhedoM meM tIna veda bhI haiM / jisake udaya se strI ke sAtha sambhoga karane kI abhilASA ho, vaha puruSaveda, jisake udaya se puruSa ke sAtha sambhoga karane kI abhilASA ho, vaha strIveda aura jisake udaya se strI-puruSa donoM ke sAtha sambhoga karane kI abhilASA ho, vaha napuMsaka veda / veda ko liMga bhI kahate haiM / liMga kI apekSA bhI tIna bheda haiM- puruSaliMga, strIliMga aura napuMsakaliMga / puruSaveda tRNa kI agni ke samAna, strIveda kASTha kI agni ke samAna aura napuMsakaveda karISa (upalA) kI agni ke samAna hotA hai / kisameM kitane veda milate haiM ? nAraka jIvoM meM kevala eka napuMsakaveda hotA hai / ekendriya se lekara caturindriya taka aura asaMjJI paJcendriya meM kevala eka napuMsakaveda hotA hai / garbhaja tiryaJcoM meM aura garbhaja manuSyoM meM tInoM veda hote haiM / devoM meM kevala do veda milate haiM - puruSaveda aura strIveda / sabhI prakAra ke sammUcchima jIvoM me kevala eka napuMsakaveda hotA hai / yaha kathana kevala saMsArI jIvoM kI apekSA se hai / kyoMki siddha to veda-rahita avedI hote haiM / parantu yaha nizcita hai ki saMsArI jIva meM eka na eka veda avazya hI hotA hai / veda mohanIya prakRti kI upazamadazA meM, usakI sattA rahatI hai, udaya nahIM / veda kA sarvathA kSaya hone para hI avedaka dazA AtI hai / jIva gati ke cAra bheda haiM--naraka gati, tiryaJca gati, manuSya gati aura deva gati / gati kI apekSA se jIva ke cAra bheda haiM-naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva / gati kyA hai ? nAmakarma kI eka prakRti / jisake udaya se jIva naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva meM utpanna hotA hai, use gati kahate haiM / naraka aura tiryaJca pApa-pradhAna gati haiM aura manuSya evaM deva puNya pradhAna gati haiM / naraka gati ke pariNAma aura lezyA azubhatara athavA azumatama hote haiN| apane pApa kA duHkhamaya bhoga bhogane ke lie hI jIva naraka meM jAkara utpanna hote haiM / naraka meM bhayaMkara zIta vedanA, bhayaMkara tApa vedanA, atyanta kSa udhA aura atyanta tRSA ko vedanA hotI hai| naraka meM duHkha hI duHkha hai / naraka bhUmiyoM meM varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza Adi ke pariNAma azubha hote haiM | nAraka jIvoM ke zarIra bhI azubha varNa, azubha gandha, azubha rasa, azubha sparza aura azubha saMsthAna vAle hote haiN| unake zarIra azuci aura bIma hote haiM nAraka jIvoM kA zarIra vaikriya hotA hai, kintu usameM azubhatA evaM azucitA hI rahatI hai / tiryaJca aura manuSya hI marakara naraka meM utpanna hote haiM / deva marakara naraka meM utpanna nahIM hote aura nAraka bhI marakara naraka meM utpanna nahIM hote haiN| asaMjJI prANI pahalI naraka se Age nahIM jaataa| muja parisarpa jIva dUsarI naraka taka jA sakatA hai| pakSI tIsarI naraka taka jAtA hai| siMha cauthI taka aura uraH parisarpa pA~cavI taka jA sakatA hai / strI marakara chaThI taka jA sakatI hai| matsya aura manuSya sAtavIM naraka taka utpanna ho sakate haiM / pahalI se lekara tIsarI naraka taka ke jIva manuSya janma lekara tIrthaMkara pada prApta kara sakate haiN| cauthI naraka taka ke jIva manuSya janma pAkara nirvANa bhI prApta kara sakate haiM / pA~cavIM naraka taka ke jIva manuSya janma lekara sarvavirati rUpa cAritra kI sAdhanA kara sakate haiN| chaThI naraka taka ke jIva dezavirati rUpa cAritra kI sAdhanA kara sakate haiN| sAtavIM naraka taka ke jIva samyaktva kI prApti kara sakate haiN| narakoM kI sthiti jaghanya daza hajAra varSa aura utkRSTa tetIsa sAgara kI hai, donoM ke madhya kI sthiti, madhyama sthiti hai / naraka bhUmi sAta haiM--ghamA, vaMzA, zailA, aJjanA, riSTA, maghavatI aura mAghavatI / sAta narakoM ke sAta gotra isa prakAra haiM- ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, vAlukAprabhA, paMkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaH prabhA aura mahAtamaH prabhA / ina naraka bhUmiyoM meM rahane vAle jIva nAraka kahalAte haiM / lekara paJcendriya taka ke jIva hote haiM / jabaki sthAvara ke jIva ekendriya hI hote haiM / vikale - tiryaJca kise kahate haiM ? nAraka manuSya aura deva ko chor3akara, saMsAra ke zeSa samasta jIva tiryaJca hote haiM / kSudra jantu, pazu aura pakSI saba tiryaJca haiM / tiryaJca meM ekendriya jIva se nAraka, manuSya aura deva - saba paJcendriya hI hote haiM / tiryaJcoM meM pA~ca ndriya jIva bhI tiryaJca hI hote haiN| dvIndriya zrIndriya aura caturindriya jIvoM kI vikalendriya saMjJA hai paJcendriya tiryaJca ke mukhya rUpa se tIna bheda haiM- jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara / jalacara ke do bheda haiM--saMmUcchiMma aura garbhaja / phira pratyeka ke do bheda haiM-paryApta aura aparyApta / sthalacara ke do bheda haiM-catuSpada aura parisarpa / parisarpa ke do haiMuraka aura bhujaga / inameM se phira pratyeka ke do bheda haiM--paryApta aura aparyApta / khecara ke do bheda haiM-saMmUrcchima aura garbhaja / athavA khecara ke cAra bheda haiM-carma pakSI, loma pakSI, samudga pakSI aura vitata pakSI / jalacara kA artha hai -jala

Page #336
jaina-darzana meM jIva-tattva 265 . +++++++++++++ ++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++++++ +++++ + +++++ ++++ + hai AkAraka kara calane vAjIva, jaise nakula, pataJca jaM 00 meM calane vAle athavA jala meM rahane vAle jIva / jaise matsya, kacchapa, grAha aura makara Adi / sthalacara kA artha hai-- bhUmi para calane vAle athavA bhUmi para rahane vAle jIva / jaise gaja, azva, gAya, bhaiMsa evaM bakarI Adi / khecara kA artha hai-AkAza meM calane vAle evaM AkAza meM ur3ane vAle jIva / jaise kapota, zuka, cAtaka aura mayUra Adi / parisarpa kA artha hai-saraka kara calane vAle jIva / usa ke do bheda haiM-ura se calane vAle jIva, jaise sarpa, ajagara evaM alasiyA Adi aura bhujAoM se calane vAle jIva, jaise nakula, mUSaka, gileharI Adi / tiryaJca jIvoM kA vistAra bahuta hai / parantu yahA~ para saMkSepa meM hI unakA varNana kiyA gayA hai| tiryaJca jIva saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta evaM ananta haiN| tiryaJca gati meM rahane vAle tiryaJca hote haiN| manuSya gati nAmakarma ke udaya se manuSya ko manuSya jIvana milatA hai| naraka aura tiryaJca kI apekSA to manuSya gati zreSTha hai hI, kintu devagati kI apekSA bhI manuSyagati ko zreSTha mAnane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki isameM adhyAtma-vikAsa pUrNatA ko pahu~ca jAtA hai| ataH anya gatiyoM meM manuSya gati zreSTha hai / mokSa kI sAdhanA, manuSya jIvana se hI kI jA sakatI hai / svarga ke deva bhI manuSya jIvana kI abhilASA karate haiM / dharma kI sAdhanA hetu manuSya jIvana se bar3ha kara anya koI jIvana nahIM hai| manuSya ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai-Arya aura anArya (mlecch)| Arya kauna hai ? jo hiMsA Adi doSoM se dUra rahatA hai, vaha Arya hai, isa ke viparIta jo ho vaha anArya hai / Arya ke do bheda haiM-Rddhi prApta aura aRddhi prApta / Rddhi prApta ke yaha bheda haiM-tIrthakara, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, vidyAdhara aura cAraNa / aRddhi prApta Arya ke nava bheda haiM-kSetra Arya, jAti Arya, kula Arya, karma Arya, zilpa Arya, bhASA Arya, jJAna Arya, darzana aura cAritra Arya / guNa aura karma ke AdhAra para hI ye saba bheda kie gae / manuSya kahA~ rahate haiM ? karmabhUmi, bhogabhUmi aura antara dvIpoM meM / karmabhUmi kise kahate haiM ? jahA~ para asi, masI aura kRSi kA vyavahAra calatA hai, vaha karmabhUmi hai| athavA jahA~ para mokSa aura usakA mArga batAne vAle tIrthaMkara avatAra lete haiM, vaha karma bhUmi hai| isake viparIta jahA~ para tIrthakara nahIM hote, tIna prakAra kA vyavahAra nahIM hotA, vaha bhogabhUmi hai| bhogabhUmi ke manuSyoM ko yugala kahate haiM / jambUdvIpa, dhAtakIkhaNDa aura puSkarAdha dvIpa-ina ar3hAI dvIpoM meM jo pAMca bharata, pAMca airavata aura pAMca mahAvideha haiM, ina pandaraha ko karmabhUmi kahate haiM / pAMca uttara kuru, pAMca deva kuru, pAMca haimavata, pA~ca hari, pA~ca ramyaka aura pAMca hairaNyavat-ye tIsa bhogabhUmi haiM / jambUdvIpa meM meru parvata ke dakSiNa aura uttara meM, himavAn evaM zikharI parvata haiM, unake pUrva aura pazcima meM gajadantAkAra noka nikale hue haiM, eka-eka noka para sAta-sAta antarvIpa haiM / inakI saMkhyA chappana hai, inameM yugala manuSya rahate hai ataH ye bhI bhogabhUmi haiN| bhautika sukha aura bhautika samRddhi kI apekSA deva gati, manuSya gati se zreSTha hai| puNya ke prakarSa se devagati prApta hotI hai / devagati nAmakarma ke udaya se devagati milatI hai| devagati meM pariNAma zubha aura lezyA zubha hotI hai / samRddhi aura Rddhi kI apekSA se hI manuSya jIvana se deva jIvana ko zreSTha mAnA gayA hai| devoM kA vaikriya zarIra hotA hai, jisase vaha cAhe jaisA rUpa banA letA hai / devoM ke cAra bheda haiM-bhavanapati, vyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika / bhavanoM meM rahane vAloM ko bhavanapati kahate haiM / bhavanapati ke daza bheda haiM--asurakumAra, nAgakumAra, vidyutakumAra, suparNakumAra, agnikumAra, vAtakumAra, meghakumAra, udadhikumAra, dvIpakumAra aura dikkumAra / vividha prakAra ke pradezoM meM evaM zUnya vana prAntoM meM rahane vAloM ko vyantara kahate haiM / vyantara devoM ke ATha bheda haiM-bhUta, pizAca, yakSa, rAkSasa, kiMnara, kiMpuruSa mahoraga aura gAndharva / jyotiSka deva prakAzamaya hote haiN| jyotiSka devoM ke pAMca bheda haiMcandra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra aura tArA / ar3hAI dvIpa meM ye pAMcoM cara hote haiM, aura ar3hAI dvIpa se bAhara acara (sthira) hote haiM / vimAnoM meM rahane vAle devoM ko vaimAnika kahate haiN| vaimAnika devoM ke do bheda haiM-kalpopanna aura kalpAtIta / kalpopanna meM svAmI aura sevaka bhAva rahatA hai| kintu kalpAtIta meM isa prakAra kA vyavahAra nahIM rahatA hai / kalpopanna ke bAraha bheda haiM-saudharma, IzAna, sanatkumAra, mAhendra, brahmaloka, lAMtaka, mahAzukra, sahasrAra, Anata, prANata, AraNa aura acyuta / kalpAtIta ke do bheda haiM-- veyaka aura anuttara vimAna / veyaka devoM ke nava bheda haiM-sArasvata, Aditya, vahni, aruNa, gardatoya, tuSita, avyAbAdha, maruta aura ariSTa / anuttara ke pAMca bheda haiM-vijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta, aparAjita aura sarvArtha siddha / ye saba devoM ke bhedoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| eka anya prakAra se bhI devoM kA bheda kiyA gayA hai| deva ke pAMca bheda haiM-dravya deva, nara deva, dharma deva, devAdhideva aura bhAva deva / devarUpa meM utpanna hone vAlA jIva, dravya deva hai / cakravartI ko naradeva kahate haiN| sAdhu ko dharma deva kahate haiN| tIrthaMkara ko devAdhideva kahate haiM / devoM ke cAra nikAya bhAva deva haiN|

Page #337
296 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa paJca vidha jIva: karaNa kI apekSA se jIva ke pA~ca bheda haiM, karaNa kA artha kyA hai ? karaNa kA artha hai-indriya / matijJAna aura zra tajJAna binA indriyoM ke nahIM ho sakatA hai| indriya aura padArtha kA sambandha hone para hI kisI vastu kA parijJAna ho sakatA hai / ataH jJAna meM indriya kA honA Avazyaka hai| kisI bhI prakAra kA laukika pratyakSa binA indriya ke nahIM hotA hai / parantu prazna yaha hai, ki indriya kA artha kyA ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA gayA hai ki indra kA artha haiAtmA evaM jIva / indra kA, AtmA kA tathA jIva kA paribodha jisase ho, vaha indriya hai| jIva kI cetanA-zakti ko indriya prakaTa karatI hai / indriya ke pAMca bheda haiM-sparzana, rasana, prANa, cakSu aura zrotra / ye jJAnendriya ke pA~ca bheda haiN| kucha vicAraka karmendriya ke pA~ca bheda aura mAnate haiM / jaise vAk, pANi, pAda, pAyu aura upastha / kintu ye saba.zarIra se bhinna nahIM haiN| eka anya prakAra se bhI indriyoM kA vargIkaraNa isa prakAra se kiyA gayA hai| indriya ke do bheda haiM-dravyendriya aura bhAvendriya / pudgala ke dvArA indriyoM kA jo AkAra vizeSa banatA hai, vaha dravyendriya hai| dravyendriya, nirmANa nAmakarma aura aMgopAMga nAmakarma ke udaya kA phala hai / matijJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazama se hone vAlA jo Atmika pariNAma vizeSa, vaha bhAvendriya hai / dravyendriya ke do bheda haiM-nirvRtti aura upakaraNa / nivRtti ke do bheda haiM-Abhyantara aura bAhya / upakaraNa ke bhI do bheda haiM-Abhyantara aura bAhya / nirvRtti kyA hai ? pudgala kI racanA vizeSa aura upakaraNa kyA hai ? usa racanA kA upaghAta nahIM hone denaa| nivRtti kA upakAraka hone se isako upakaraNa kahate haiN| bhAvendriya ke do bheda haiM-labdhi aura upabhoga / labdhi kA artha hai-prApti / indriyoM kI apane-apane viSaya ke grahaNa kI zakti ko hI vastutaH labdhi kahate haiM, aura upabhoga hai, usa zakti kA apane-apane viSaya meM pravRtta honA / labdhi zakti hai, aura upabhoga hai, usakI pravRtti / labdhi aura upabhoga donoM mati jJAnAvaraNakarma ke kSayopazama rUpa haiM / isI AdhAra para donoM ko mAvendriya kahate haiN| pAMca indriyoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra / indriyoM ke viSaya bhI pA~ca haiM-sparzana kA viSaya sparza, rasana kA viSaya rasa, ghrANa kA viSaya gandha, cakSu kA viSaya varNa (rUpa) aura zrotra kA viSaya zabda / pA~ca indriyoM ke teIsa viSaya hote haiM, kyoMki sparza ke ATha bheda, rasa ke pA~ca bheda, gandha ke do bheda, varNa ke pA~ca bheda aura zabda ke tIna bheda hote haiM, saba milAkara teIsa bheda hue| nyAya-zAstra meM eka anya prakAra se indriyoM ke do bheda kie gae hai--prApyakAri aura apraapykaari| jo indriyA~ apane viSaya ke sAtha sambaddha hokara, apane viSaya kA jJAna karatI hai, evaM apane viSaya ko grahaNa karatI haiM, ve prApyakAri haiM / jaise-sparzana, rasana, ghrANa aura zrotra / jo apane viSaya se sambaddha na hokara bhI apane viSaya ko grahaNa kara letI hai, vaha aprApyakAri hai / jaise cakSu arthAt netra / saMkSepa meM yaha indriyoM ke svarUpa kA varNana hai / kisa jIva ke kitanI indriyA~ haiM ? isakA uttara isa prakAra se hai-pAMca sthAvara jIvoM ke eka-eka indriya hai| kRmi Adi ke do-sparzana aura rasana / pipIlikA Adi ke tIna sparzana, rasana aura ghrANa / bhramara Adi ke cArasparzana, rasana, ghrANa aura cakSu / manuSya evaM pazu Adi ke pAMca-sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra (krnn)| pA~ca sthAvaroM ke kevala eka sparzana indriya hotI hai, zeSa indriyA~ trasa jIvoM ke hI hotI haiN| indriyoM ke AdhAra para saMsArI jIvoM ke pA~ca bheda hote haiN| jaise ki ekendriya jAti-jisake kevala eka sparzana ho / dvIndriya jAti-jinake kevala do sparzana aura rasana ho / trIndriya jAti-jinake kevala tIna sparzana, rasana aura ghrANa ho| caturindriya jAti-jinake kevala cAra, sparzana, rasana, prANa aura cakSa (netra) ho| paJcendriya jAti--jinake kevala pA~ca, sparzana-rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra (karNa) ho / yahA~ para jAti zabda samUha vAcaka hai, jisakA artha hai, ki samasta saMsArI jIva pA~ca vibhAgoM meM vibhakta haiN| ina pAMca medoM se bAhara saMsAra kA koI bhI jIva evaM prANI bacA nahIM rahatA hai| SaDvidha jIva: kAya kI apekSA se saMsArI jIva ke chaha bheda haiM-pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspati kAya aura trasakAya / 'kAya' kA artha hai-samUha evaM samudAya / saMsAra ke samasta jIva chaha kAyoM meM vibhakta hone se chaha kAya haiM / athavA kAya kA artha zarIra bhI hotA hai / isake anusAra pRthvI hai, kAya jinakI ve pRthvIkAya jIva haiN| ap (jala) hai, zarIra jinakA ve apkAya jIva haiM / tejas (agni) hai, zarIra jinakA ve tejaskAya jIva haiM / vAyu hai, zarIra jinakA, ve vAyukAya jIva haiN| vanaspati (sabjI) hai, zarIra jinakA, ve vanaspatikAya jIva haiN| jinake zarIra meM yAta evaM AyAta Adi kriyA hotI hai, ve sakAya jIva haiN| athavA jina jIvoM ko sthAvara nAmakarma kA udaya ho, ve sthAvara / saMsAra ke sama, kAya jinakI ve pRvAyu hai, zarIra evaM

Page #338
jaina darzana meM jIva tattva 297 . __ Ta ke caudaha bheda nAmakarma ke udaya-pramANa samrA parvata / haiN| jaise pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya / jina jIvoM ko basa nAmakarma kA udaya ho, ve trasa haiN| jaise dvIndriya jIvoM se lekara paJcendriya jIva tk| pRthvIkAya jIva kauna-se haiM / miTTI, khAna meM rahe hue sphaTika, maNi, ratna, hiMgula, haratAla, abhraka, suvarNa, rajata aura patthara Adi / khAna se nikalane para, agni evaM anya vijAtIya padArtha kA saMyoga hone para ye nirjIva ho jAte haiM / apkAya jIva kauna-se haiM ? kUpa, sarovara, nadI, hima, varSA aura osa Adi kA jl| tejaskAya jIva kauna-se haiM / agni, aMgAra, jvAlA, ulkApAta aura AkAzIya vidyuta Adi / vAyukAya jIva kauna-se haiN| udbhrAmaka, utkalikA, cakravAta evaM vAyu Adi / vanaspatikAya jIva kauna-se haiM / vRkSa, latA, phala, phUla aura bIja Adi / vanaspatikAya ke do bheda haiM-sAdhAraNa aura pratyeka / jisa vanaspatikAya ke eka zarIra meM ananta jIva hoM, vaha saadhaarnn| jaise kanda, mUla, zaivAla, gAjara, mUlI evaM aaluu-aadi| ananta jIvoM kA eka zarIra hone se ise anantakAya bhI kahate haiN| jisa vanaspati ke eka zarIra meM eka jIva ho, vaha pratyeka kahalAtI hai| jaise phala, phUla, latA, vRkSa, chAla evaM pattA Adi / trasa kAya ke cAra bheda haiM--nAraka, tiryaJca, manuSya, aura deva / caturdaza vidha jIva : kisI apekSA se jIva ke caudaha bheda hote haiN| jaise ekendriya jIva ke cAra bheda, paJcendriya jIva ke cAra bheda aura vikalendriya jIva ke chaha bheda / ekendriya ke cAra bheda kauna-se haiM ? sUkSma aura bAdara / sUkSma kA paryApta aura aparyApta / bAdara kA paryApta aura aparyApta / paJcendriya ke cAra bheda kauna-se haiM ? saMjJI aura asaMjJI / saMjJI kA paryApta aura aparyApta / asaMjJI kA paryApta aura aparyApta / vikalendriya ke chaha meMda kauna-se haiM ? dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya / ina tIna kA paryApta aura aparyApta isa prakAra jIva ke caudaha bheda hote haiN| sUkSma ekendriya jIva kA svarUpa kyA hai ? sUkSma nAmakarma ke udaya se jina jIvoM kA zarIra carmacakSu se dekhA nahIM jA sakatA hai, vaha sUkSma ekendriya jIva hai| ye sUkSma jIva caturdaza rajju-pramANa sampUrNa loka meM sarvatra parivyApta haiM / isa loka meM eka bhI aisA sthAna nahIM hai, jahAM sUkSma jIva na hoN| ve itane sUkSma haiM, ki parvata kI kaThora caTTAna meM se bhI Ara-pAra ho jAte haiM / kisI ke mArane para bhI ve marate nahIM haiN| vizva kI koI bhI vastu unakA ghAta-pratighAta nahIM kara sktii| pratyeka vanaspati ko chor3akara sAdhAraNa vanaspati evaM pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya aura vAyukAya ke ye sUkSma jIva haiM / sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya ke sUkSma jIvoM ko sUkSma nigoda bhI kahate haiN| nigoda kA artha hai-sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya kA zarIra / isa vizva meM asaMkhya golaka haiN| eka-eka golaka meM asaMkhyAta nigoda haiN| eka-eka nigoda meM ananta jIva haiN| athavA vyavahAra meM na Ane ke kAraNa inako avyavahAra-rAzi ke jIva bhI kahA jAtA hai| inakA AyuSya antamuhUrta hotA hai| bAdara nAma karma ke udaya se jina jIvoM kA zarIra anekoM ke milane se carma cakSu se dekhA jA sake, ve bAdara ekendriya jIva haiN| pA~ca sthAvarakAya ke bheda se isake pA~ca bheda haiN| ye vizva ke evaM loka ke niyata deza meM hI milate haiM; sarvatra nahIM / bAdara banaspatikAya ke pratyeka aura sAdhAraNa do bheda haiM / bAdara sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya ko bAdara nigoda bhI kahate haiN| isameM bhI ananta jIva hote haiN| ina sabake eka sparzana indriya hai| ataH ina jIvoM ko ekendriya jIva kahate haiN| vikalendriya ke tIna bheda haiM-dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya / dvIndriya kA artha hai-do indriya vAle jIva do indriya kauna-sI haiM ? sparzana aura rasana / trIndriya kA artha hai-tIna indriya vAle jIva / tIna indriya kauna-sI haiM ? sparzana, rasana aura ghrANa / caturindriya kA artha hai-cAra indriya vAle jIva / cAra indriya kauna-sI haiM ? sparzana, rasana, ghrANa evaM cakSu / inameM se pratyeka kA paryApta aura aparyApta milAkara ke vikalendriya jIva ke chaha bheda hote haiM / vikalendriya kA artha hai, jisake sampUrNa indriya na hoN| dUsare zabdoM meM do indriya se lekara cAra indriya taka ke jIvoM ko vikalendriya kahate haiN| dvIndriya jIva jaise- zaMkha / trIndriya jIva jaise-kiidd'aa-mkodd'aa| caturindriya jIva jaise-bhramara-bicchu Adi / saMjJI ke bheda paJcendriya jIva ke do bheda haiM-saMjJI aura asaMjJI / saMjJI ko samanaska aura asaMjJI ko amanaska bhI kahate haiM / saMjJA aura mana-donoM zabdoM kA prayoga eka hI artha meM kiyA gayA hai / kyA saMjJA aura mana eka hI haiM ? athavA donoM minna-bhinna haiN| isa viSaya para Age vicAra kiyA jaaegaa| pahale isa bAta ko samajhane kA prayatna honA cAhie, ki saMjI aura asaMjJI zabda kA artha kyA hai ? jisa jIva meM saMjJA ho, vaha saMjJI hotA hai / jisa jIva meM saMjJA na ho, vaha asaMjJI

Page #339
.0 -O lain Education International 268 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa hotA hai / saMjJI ke do bheda haiM- garbhaja aura aupatAtika / garbhaja ke do bheda haiM-manuSya aura tiryaJca / garbha se utpanna hone vAle ko garbhaja kahate haiM / manuSya pazu aura pakSI garbhaja hote haiM / upapAta se arthAt binA garbha ke utpanna hone vAle ko aupapAtika kahate haiM / upapAta usa sthAna vizeSa ko bhI kahate haiM, jahA~ deva aura nAraka janma lete haiN| deva, zayyA para janma lete haiM aura nAraka, kumbhI meM janma lete haiM / ataH deva aura nAraka ko aupapAtika kahate haiM / deva aura nAraka sadA saMjJA hI hote haiM, kabhI asaMjJI nahIM hote / saMmUcchima manuSya aura agabhaMja tiryaJca asaMjJI hote haiM / saMmUcchima agarbhaja hI hotA hai| saMmUcchima manuSya kahA~ hote haiM ? malamUtra Adi caudaha prakAra ke azuci sthAnoM meM / jaise uccAra (mala) meM, prasravaNa (mUtra) meM, khela (kapha) meM, saMghANa (nAka ke mala) meM, vAtta (vamana) meM, pitta meM, pUta ( rAdha) meM, zoNita (rakta) meM, zukra (vIrya evaM raja) meM, raja evaM vIrya ke punaH Ardra hone meM mRtaka jIva ke kalevara meM, strI aura puruSa ke saMbhoga meM, gaMdI nAlI evaM morI meM aura sarva prakAra ke azuci sthAnoM meM utpanna hone vAle jIva saMmUcchima kahalAte haiM / saMmUcchima manuSya bhI hote haiM, aura tiryaJca bhI hote haiM / ye itane ( bArIka ) hote haiM, ki carmacakSuoM se dikhalAI nahIM pdd'te| inakA AyuSya kevala antarmuhUrta kA hotA hai / ekendriya jIva ke do bheda - sUkSma aura bAdara, paJcendriya jIva ke do bheda saMjJI aura asaMjJI tathA vikalendriya ke tIna bheda milakara jIva ke sAta bheda haiN| ina sAtoM kA paryApta aura aparyApta milAkara, jIva ke caudaha bheda kie gae haiM / svayogya paryAptiyoM ko pUrA karane vAlA jIva paryApta kahalAtA hai, aura sva-yogya paryAptiyoM ko pUrA na karane vAlA aparyApta / saMjJI kI paribhASA " saMjJI aura samanaska donoM zabda eka-dUsare ke paryAya vAcaka haiN| jo saMjJI hai, vaha samanaska avazya hotA hai, aura jo samanaska hotA hai, vaha saMjJI avazya hogA / AgamoM meM saMjJI zabda adhika rUDha evaM pracalita hai / dArzanika granthoM meM usake sthAna para samanaska zabda adhika pracalita ho gayA donoM kI bhAvanA aura artha eka hone para bhI prazna yaha hotA hai, ki saMjJI ke lie samanaska zabda kA cunAva kyoM kiyA gayA ? sambhavataH isakA mukhya kAraNa yahI hai, ki saMjJA kI apekSA mana kA bodha zIghra hotA hai / saMjJA zabda eka ulajhana bharA zabda hai / saMjJA aneka prakAra kI hai / saMjJI meM kisa saMjJA ko AdhAra mAnA jAe ? saMjJA zabda ko spaSTa samajhe binA saMjJI ke svarUpa ko bhI nahIM samajhA jA sakatA hai / ataH saMjJA kyA hai ? yaha prazna mukhya hai / saMjJA zabda kA sAmAnya rUpa meM artha hotA hai-cetanA evaM jJAna / cetanA aura jJAna to ekendriya tathA vikalendriya jIvoM meM bhI hotA hai to kyA ve bhI saMjJI ho sakate haiM ? saMjJA zabda ke ukta artha ke AdhAra para saMjJA ke do bheda haiM-jJAna rUpa saMjJA aura anubhava rUpa saMjJA / jJAna rUpa saMjJA ke pA~ca bheda haiM-- matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaHparyAya jJAna aura kevalajJAna / kevalajJAna kSAyikI saMjJA hai / kyoMki vaha jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSaya se prApta hotI hai / aura yaha saMjJA terahaveM guNasthAna se pUrva prApta ho sakatI / zeSa cAra jJAna kSayopazamikI saMjJA hai / kyoMki ye cAroM hI jJAna, jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama se prApta hote haiM / manaHparyAyajJAna viziSTa zrutadhara evaM viziSTa saMyata ko hI ho sakatA hai / avadhijJAna garbhaja manuSya evaM tiryaJca tathA deva aura nAraka ko bhI ho sakatA hai / matijJAna evaM zrutajJAna donoM sahacara hai| ataH saMsAra ke jIva mAtra meM inakI sattA rahatI hai| sUkSma se sUkSma ekendriya jIva meM jJAna kA anantavA~ bhAga to avazya hI anAvRta rahatA hai| kabhI bhI jIva jJAna zUnya hotA nahIM / yadi saMjJI se jJAna-saMjJA vAle ko grahaNa kare, taba to saMsAra ke samagra jIva saMjJI hI hoMge, asaMjJI koI bhI nahIM hogA / ataH saMjJI meM jJAna saMjJA kA grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA / anubhavarUpa saMjJA ke cAra bheda haiM- AhAra saMjJA, bhayasaMjJA, maithuna saMjJA aura parigrahasaMjJA / AhAra saMjJA kSudhA vedanIya karma ke udaya kA phala hai / aura zeSa tIna saMjJAe~-bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha, mohanIya karma ke udaya kA phala hai | vedanIya evaM mohanIya karma ke udaya ke phalasvarUpa sakaSAya avasthA meM saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM meM ye cAroM saMjJAe~ upalabdha hotI haiM / AhAra kI abhilASA AhAra saMjJA, bhaya se hone vAlI bhaya saMjJA, saMbhoga kI icchA se hone vAlI maithuna saMjJA aura lobha se hone vAlI parigraha saMjJA / nAraka jIvoM meM AhAra saMjJA adhika, tiryaJcoM meM water adhika manuSyoM meM maithuna saMjJA adhika aura devoM meM parigraha saMjJA adhika hotI hai| isa vizleSaNa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai, ki anubhava rUpa saMjJA samagra jIvoM meM hone se isake AdhAra para bhI saMjJI kI paribhASA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| 1 I eka anya prakAra se bhI saMjJA ke dasa bheda kie gae hai jaise AhAra saMjJA, bhaya saMjJA, maithuna saMjJA, parigraha saMjJA, krodha saMjJA, mAna saMjJA, mAyA saMjJA, lobha saMjJA, loka saMjJA aura ogha saMjJA / ye daza saMjJAe~ ekendriya se lekara paJcendriya taka sabhI jIvoM meM hotI haiN| ataH ina saMjJAoM ke AdhAra para bhI saMjJI kI paribhASA nahIM bana sakatI / ye

Page #340
jaina-darzana meM jIva-tattva 266 . 00 dazoM saMjJAe~ bhI anubhava rUpa saMjJAe~ haiN| jJAna rUpa aura anubhava rUpa saMjJA ke AdhAra para saMjJI ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana nahIM ho sakatA / taba, prazna hotA hai ki saMjJI kisa saMjJA ke AdhAra para hotA hai| jisa saMjJA ke AdhAra para saMjJI ke svarUpa aura lakSaNa kA nirvacana kiyA jAtA hai, usa saMjJA ke tIna bheda haiM-dIrghakAlikI, hetuvAdikI aura dRSTivAdikI / inameM se hetuvAdikI aura dRSTivAdikI kI sajJAoM ke AdhAra para bhI saMjJI kA vyavahAra nahIM hotaa| kyoMki dRSTivAdikI saMjJA kevala usI vyakti ko prApta hotI hai, jo dRSTivAda kA jJAtA ho / sarva sAmAnya ko yaha saMjJA prApta nahIM hotii| kisI viziSTa labdhidhara saMyata ko hI dRSTivAda kA jJAna prApta hotA hai / yaha zra tajJAna rUpa hone se chadmastha samyagdRSTi ko hI hotI hai / ataH isa saMjJA ke kAraNa saMjJI kA svarUpa siddha nahIM hotA / kyoMki saMjJI jIva to mithyAdRSTi bhI ho sakatA hai| jabaki dRSTivAdikI saMjJA kevala samyakadRSTi ko hI hotI hai| hetuvAdikI saMjJA kA artha hai-jisa saMjJA se jIva iSTa aura aniSTa kA vicAra kara sake, hita aura ahita ko jAna sake / itanA hI nahIM, balki iSTa meM pravRtta ho sake, aura aniSTa se nivRtta ho ske| hita ko svIkAra kara sake aura ahita kA parihAra kara sake, usa saMjJA ko hetuvAdikI saMjJA kahate haiN| yaha saMjJA vikalendriya jIva-dvIndriya, trIndriya evaM caturindriya tathA saMmUrchima jIvoM meM hotI hai| isakA phalita artha yaha hai, ki mana vAle paJcendriya jIvoM meM hetuvAdikI saMjJA nahIM hotI hai| ataH isa saMjJA ke AdhAra para bhI saMjJI kA svarUpa sthira nahIM hotA hai| parizeSa nyAya se dIrghakAlikI saMjJA hI saMjI ke vyavahAra kA kAraNa hai| isI saMjJA ke, AdhAra para jIva saMjJI hotA hai| prazna hotA hai, ki dIrghakAlikI saMjJA meM kyA vizeSatA hai, jisake kAraNa jIva sajJI ho jAtA hai, aura jisake abhAva meM jIva asaMjJI rahatA hai / dIrghakAlikI saMjJA jisameM ho, vaha saMjJI hai| kyoMki isameM bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna tInoM kAloM meM ghaTane vAlI ghaTanAoM kA cintana spaSTa rahatA hai| maiMne kyA kiyA ? maiM kyA karUMgA? maiM kyA kara rahA hU~? isa prakAra kA cintana hI vastutaH saMjJI hone kA AdhAra bana sakatA hai| isako saMpradhAraNa saMjJA bhI kahate haiM / dIrghakAlikI saMjJA aura saMpradhAraNa saMjJA donoM kA abhiprAya evaM phalita artha eka hI hai, bhinna-bhinna nhiiN| jisake saMpradhAraNa saMjJA ho, vaha saMjJI / saMpradhAraNa saMjJA kise kahate haiM ? jisameM IhA aura apoha ho / athavA jisameM guNa aura doSa kI vicAraNA ho / yaha dIrghakAlikI saMjJA athavA yaha saMpradhAraNa saMjJA kisa-kisa ko hotI hai ? nAraka aura deva ko tathA garbhaja manuSya aura garbhaja tiryaJca ko / ataH nAraka, deva, garbhaja manuSya aura garbhaja tiryaJca hI saMjJI hote haiM, zeSa sabhI asaMjJI hote haiM / saMjJI ko samanaska bhI kahate haiM, jisakA artha hai-mana sahita, mana vaalaa| mana kA lakSaNa mana kyA hai ? aura mana kA svarUpa kyA hai ? jainadarzana ke siddhAnta granthoM meM aura vizeSataH AgamoM meM mana ke lie do zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai-anindriya aura noindriya / isakA abhiprAya hai, ki mana indriya to nahIM hai, kintu indriya jaisA hai / kyoki indriyoM ke samAna vaha bhI viSayoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| mana ke do bheda haiM--dravya aura bhAva / dravya mana pudgala rUpa hone se jar3a hai, aura bhAva mana indriya jJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama rUpa hone se cetana hai / bhAva mana to sabhI jovoM ke hotA hai / kintu dravya mana sabhI ko nahIM hotA / kisI ke hotA hai, aura kisI ke nahIM hotaa| jina jIvoM ke dravya mana hotA hai, vastutaH ve jIva hI saMjJI kahalAte haiM / dravya mana spaSTa cintana kA, IhA kA aura apoha kA AdhAra banatA hai / ata: dravya mana ke kAraNa hI saMjJo kA vyavahAra hotA hai| mana kA svarUpa kyA hai ? saMkalpa aura vikalpa karanA / jaise ki maiM eka manuSya hU~ / maiM manuSya kyoM hU~ ? kyoMki mujhameM manuSya ke dharma haiM / isa prakAra ke cintana ko hI saMkalpa evaM vikalpa kahA gayA hai / saMkalpa aura vikalpa mana ke dharma haiN| prazna hotA hai, ki mana rahatA kahA~ hai / zarIra ke kisa sthAna vizeSa meM vaha rahatA hai / isa viSaya meM do mata haiM-eka zvetAmbara paramparA kA aura dUsarA digambara paramparA kaa| digambara paramparA ke vicAra ke anusAra mana hRdaya meM rahatA hai, jo hRdaya ATha paMkhur3I vAle kamala ke samAna hotA hai / zvetAmbara paramparA ke vicAra ke anusAra to mana kA sthAna sampUrNa zarIra hai| yatra pavanastatra manaH zarIra meM jahA~-jahA~ pavana hai, vahA~ sarvatra mana hai / pavana ke sAtha mana kI vyApti kA artha itanA hI hai, ki jaise pavana sampUrNa zarIra ko vyApta karake rahatA hai, vaise mana bhI samagna zarIra ko vyApta karake rahatA hai| mana ko kisI eka niyata pradeza meM mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki mana AtmA ke sarva pradezoM ko vyApta karake rahatA hai| anyathA upayoga kI pravRtti AtmA ke samagra pradezoM meM kaise ho sakegI? yaha to pratyakSa hI hai, ki zarIra meM sarvatra hI sukha aura duHkha kI anubhUti hotI hai| ataH mana ko niyata deza meM sthita mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| mana kA viSaya kyA hai ? isake uttara meM kahA gayA hai ki zruta hI mana kA viSaya hai| vaise to matijJAna bhI mana

Page #341
300 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa kA viSaya hai, phira bhI mukhya rUpa se mana kA viSaya zru tajJAna hI hai| kyoMki mana kisI bhI viSaya kA grahaNa indriyoM ke mAdhyama se hI karatA hai / mana ko aprApyakAri kahA hai / saMkSepa meM mana kA itanA hI svarUpa hai| paryApti kA svarUpa jIva ke caudaha bhedoM meM kahA gayA thA, ki paryApta aura aparyApta / yahA~ prazna hotA hai, ki paryApta kisako kahate haiM ? aura aparyApta kisako kahate haiM ? sAmAnya rUpa se isa prazna kA uttara hai, ki jo paryApti sahita ho, vaha paryApta tathA jo paryApti sahita na ho, vaha aparyApta / / paryApti AtmA kI eka zakti hai, aura vaha zakti pudgaloM ke upacaya se prApta hotI hai / jisa zakti ke dvArA jIva pudgaloM kA AharaNa karake unheM zarIra rUpa meM, indriya rUpa meM, zvAsa evaM ucchvAsa rUpa meM, bhASA rUpa meM aura mana rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai, use paryApti kahate haiM / jIva apane utpatti sthAna para pahu~ca kara prathama samaya meM jina pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai, aura usake bAda bhI jina pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai, una sabako zarIra, indriya Adi rUpoM meM pariNata karatA rahatA hai / pudgala pariNamana kI isa zakti ko hI paryApti kahA jAtA hai / paryApti ke bheda paryApti ke chaha bheda isa prakAra haiM-AhAraparyApti, zarIraparyApti, indriyaparyApti, zvAsocchvAsa paryApti, bhASA paryApti aura manaHparyApti / jisa zakti se jIva AhAra grahaNa karake use khala aura rasa rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai, use AhAra paryApti kahate haiM / khala kA artha hai-zarIra kI racanA meM anupayogI evaM asAra bhAga / rasa kA artha hai-zarIra poSaNa karane vAlA dravita padArtha / jIva apane bhavAntara kI utpatti ke prathama samaya meM jina pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai, usI samaya una pudgaloM meM grahaNa kie AhAra ko khala aura rasa rUpa meM pariNata karane kI zakti utpanna ho jAtI hai, isI ko AhAra paryApti kahate haiM / yahA~ para AhAra paryApti kA sAmAnya kAraNa prathama samaya meM grahaNa kie pudgala haiM aura pariNamana zakti kI utpatti kArya hai / kAraNa aura kArya donoM yahA~ para eka samaya meM hote haiM / zarIra paryApti kyA hai ? jisa zakti se rasa rUpa meM pariNata AhAra ko jIva rasa, rudhira, mAMsa, meda, asthi, majjA aura vIrya rUpa sapta dhAtuoM meM pariNata karatA hai, vaha zarIraparyApti hai| indriyaparyApti kyA hai ? jisa zakti se zarIra meM se indriya yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake indriya rUpa meM pariNata kiyA jAya, vaha indriyaparyApti hai / zvAsocchvAsa paryApti kyA hai ? jisa zakti se zvAsocchvAsa vargaNA meM se pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake zvAsocchvAsa rUpa meM pariNata kiyA jAe, vaha zvAsocchvAsa paryApti hai / bhASA paryApti kyA hai ? jisa zakti se bhASA vargaNA ke pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake bhASA rUpa meM pariNata kiyA jAe, vaha bhASAparyApti hai| manaHparyApti kyA hai ? jisa zakti se manovargaNA meM se pudgaloM ko grahaNa karake manorUpa meM pariNata kiyA jAe, vaha manaH paryApti hai / ye chaha paryApti haiN| paryAptiyoM ke prArambha aura samApti kA kyA viSaya hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM yaha kahA jAtA hai, ki prAramma to sabakA eka sAtha hI hotA hai, kintu samApti sabakI alaga-alaga hotI hai / pahale AhAra paryApti pUrNa hotI hai, phira kramazaH zarIra, indriya, zvAsocchvAsa, bhASA aura manaHparyApti pUrNa hotI hai| pUrva kI apekSA uttara paryApti sUkSma, sUkSmatara evaM sUkSmatama hotI jAtI hai / kalpanA kIjie chaha vyakti eka sAtha sUta kAtane ke lie baiThe, to jo bArIka kAtatA hai, use usakI apekSA adhika samaya lagegA, jo moTA kAtatA hai| AhAra paryApti sabase sthUla hai, aura manaHparyApti sabase sUkSma hai| paryApti pUrNa hone meM kitanA kAla lagatA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA gayA hai, ki audArika zarIra kI apekSA se AhAra paryApti eka samaya meM pUrNa ho jAtI hai / usake bAda zarIra Adi paryApti anukramazaH eka-eka antarmuhUrta ke bAda pUrNa ho jAtI haiM / kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki AhAra paryApti pUrNa hone ke bAda antarmuhUrta meM zarIra paryApti pUrNa ho jAtI hai / phira indriya, zvAsocchvAsa, bhASA aura manaHparyApti meM bhI eka-eka antarmuhUrta lagatA hai / yahI krama vaikriya zarIra aura AhAraka zarIra kA bhI rahatA hai / antara kevala itanA hI hai, ki vaikriya aura AhAraka zarIra meM AhAra paryApti ke antarmuhUrta bAda meM zarIraparyApti pUrNa hotI hai, aura phira indriya Adi zeSa paryApti eka-eka samaya meM pUrNa hotI jAtI hai| yaha paryAptiyoM kA kAla krama hai| kisa jIva ke kitanI paryAptiyA~ hotI haiM ? isake uttara meM kahA jAtA hai, ki ekendriya jIvoM ke cAra paryAptiyA~ hotI haiM--AhAra, zarIra, indriya aura zvAsocchvAsa / vikalendriya jIvoM ke aura asaMjJI paJcendriya jIvoM ke pA~ca paryAptiyAM hotI hai-AhAra, zarIra, indriya, zvAsocchvAsa aura bhaassaa| saMjJI paJcendriya jIvoM ke chaha paryAptiyA~ hotI haiM-AhAra, zarIra, indriya, zvAsocchavAsa, bhASA aura mana / pahalI tIna paryAptiyA~-AhAra, zarIra

Page #342
jaina-darzana meM jIva-tattva 301 - ------------rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr+++++++++ 00 aura indriya ko pratyeka jIva pUrNa karatA hI hai / kyoMki ukta tIna paryAptiyoM ko pUrNa karake hI jIva agale bhava kA AyuSya bA~dha sakatA hai / ina tIna kI apekSA se to pratyeka jIva paryApta hotA hai| phira paryApta aura aparyApta kI vyAkhyA kyA hai ? svayogya paryApti pUrNa kare, vaha paryApta / svayogya paryApti pUrNa na kare, vaha aparyApta / jaise ekendriya jIva ke svayogya paryApti cAra haiM / ina cAra ko pUrNa karane vAlA paryApta aura pUrNa na karane vAlA aparyApta hotA hai / paryApta ke do bheda hai-labdhiparyApta aura karaNaparyApta / jisa jIva ne svayogya paryAptiyoM ko abhI pUrNa nahIM kiyA, kintu pUrA avazya karegA, vaha labdhi (zakti) kI apekSA se labdhi-paryApta kahA jAtA hai / jisa jIva ne svayogya paryAptiyoM ko pUrNa kara liyA, vaha karaNa (kriyA) kI apekSA se karaNa-paryApta kahA jAtA hai / karaNa kA artha indriya bhI hotA hai / jisa jIva ne indriya paryApti pUrNa karalI, use karaNa paryApta kahate hai| isa prakAra labdhi paryApta, avazya hI karaNa-paryApta hokara hI maratA hai / parantu karaNa-paryApta kA vAstavika artha yahI hai, ki jisane svayogya paryApti pUrNa kI haiM, vaha karaNa-paryApta hai / jisa jIva ne svayogya paryAptiyoM ko pUrA nahIM kiyA, aura karegA bhI nahIM, vaha labdhi (zakti) se aparyApta hai-labdhi aparyApta hai / jisane svayogya paryAptiyoM ko pUrA nahIM kiyA, kintu avazya karegA, vaha karaNa (kriyA) se aparyApta hai-karaNa aparyApta hai / yahA~ para itanA avazya samajha lenA cAhie ki deva aura nAraka kabhI labdhi aparyApta nahIM hote, para karaNa aparyApta hote haiM / manuSya aura tiryaJca labdhi aparyApta aura karaNa aparyApta donoM prakAra ke hote haiM / yaha paryApti kA svarUpa hai| prANa kA svarUpa prANa jisameM hoM, vaha prANI hai / prANI kA artha hai-jIva evaM AtmA / prANa eka zakti hai, jisake saMyoga se prANI jIvita rahatA hai, aura jisake viyoga se prANI mara jAtA hai| prANa zakti se jIvana rahatA hai, aura prANoM kA ghAta hone se maraNa hotA hai| prANa-zakti pratyeka jIva meM rahatI hai| jIva to siddha bhI haiN| kyA unameM bhI prANa hote haiM ? prANa to siddha meM bhI hote haiM, kintu unameM dradhya-prANa nahIM, bhAva prANa hote haiM / prANa ke bheda prANa-zakti ke do bheda haiM-dravya prANa aura bhAva prANa / jisakA atipAta (vighAta) ho sake, vaha dravya prANa hai, aura jisakA atipAta na ho sake, vaha bhAva prANa hotA hai / bhAva prANa ke cAra bheda hai-jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura vIrya (aatm-shkti)| siddhoM meM kSAyika jJAna, kSAyika darzana, kSAyika cAritra aura ananta vIrya hotA hai| ataH siddhoM meM bhI prANa-zakti avazya hI rahatI hai| dravya prANa ke daza bheda hai--pA~ca indriya, tIna bala (yoga), zvAsocchvAsa aura AyuSya / indriya, yoga evaM zvAsocchvAsa kA svarUpa batAyA jA cukA hai| zvAsocchvAsa ko Ana-pAna (ANa-prANa) bhI kahate haiM / jisakA artha hai-sA~sa andara lenA aura sAMsa bAhara chor3anA / isa prakAra pA~ca indriya-sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu evaM zrotra, tIna bala-manobala, vacanabala evaM kAya bala, zvAsocchvAsa aura AyuSya-ina sabako milAkara daza prANa hote haiM / ye daza prANa saMsArI jIvoM meM hote haiM / isI AdhAra para unheM prANI kahA jAtA hai, ina daza prANoM ko dravya prANa kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai, ki ye saba paudgalika haiM, pudgala se bane hue haiN| ___ AyuSya-prANa: daza prakAra ke dravya prANoM meM sabase mukhya prANa AyuSya prANa hai| AyuSya prANa ke rahate hue hI anya prANa apanA kArya karate haiM / AyuSya prANa ke kSaya hote hI, indriya, bala aura zvAsocchvAsa saba ceSTA-rahita ho jAte haiN| ataH dravya prANoM meM AyuSya prANa hI sabase mukhya evaM mahattvapUrNa hai| AyuSya prANa ko hI jIvana-zakti kahA jAtA hai| AyuSya prANa kyA hai ? jisake astitva se prANI jItA hai, aura jisake kSaya hone se prANI mara jAtA hai, vaha AyuSya prANa hai| AyuSya ke bheda : AyuSya prANa ke cAra bheda haiM-nAraka AyuSya, tiryaJca AyuSya, manuSya AyuSya aura deva AyuSya / eka anya prakAra se bhI AyuSya ke do bheda hote haiM-apavartanIya aura anapavartanIya / apavartanIya kA kyA artha hai viSa, zastra Adi bAhya nimitta se aura roga Adi antaraMga nimitta se jisa AyuSya kI sthiti ghaTa jAtI hai, usako apavartanIya AyuSya kahate haiM / anapavartanIya kA kyA artha hai ? ukta bAhya aura antaraMga nimittoM se jo na ghaTe, usako anapavartanIya AyuSya kahate haiN| anapavartanIya AyuSya ke do bheda haiM-sopakrama aura nirupakrama / sopakrama kA kyA artha hai? AyuSya ke ghaTane ke nimitta ko upakrama kahate haiM / upakrama sahita jo ho, vaha sopakrama / upakrama rahita jo ho, vaha nirupakrama / AyuSya ke ghaTane ke nimitta milane para bhI jo AyuSya kabhI na ghaTe, vaha sopakrama anapavartanIya AyuSya hotA hai / jisameM

Page #343
302 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa AyuSya ke ghaTane ke nimitta milate hI nahIM, vaha nirupakrama anapavartanIya AyuSya kahA jAtA hai / apavartanIya AyuSya to avazya sopakrama hI hotA hai / kyoMki jaba apavartanIya AyuSya hotA hai, taba use viSa evaM zastra Adi kA bAhya nimitta avazya milatA hI hai / yadi AyuSya kA apavartana mAnA jAegA, to usameM tIna doSa AyeMge - kRtanAza, akRtAbhyAgama aura AyuSya karma kI niSphalatA / AyuSya kA apavartana (ghaTanA) mAnane kA artha hogA, ki AyuSya apanA phala die binA hI naSTa ho gayA / ataH kRta-nAza doSa AtA hai / AyuSya karma zeSa rahate hue bhI yadi mRtyu ho jAtI hai, to akRtAbhyAgama doSa AtA hai | akRta (anirmita) maraNa kA abhyAgama (prApti) yadi AyuSya rahate hue maraNa hotA hai, to AyuSya karma kI niSphalatA siddha hotI hai| ataH AyuSya kA apavartana mAnanA ucita nahIM hai / isake samAdhAna meM kahA gayA hai ki ukta doSoM meM se eka bhI doSa nahIM aataa| kyoMki jaba viSa evaM zastra Adi upakrama hotA hai taba sampUrNa AyuSya karma eka sAtha udaya meM AtA hai, aura zIghra bhoga liyA jAtA hai / ataH baddha AyuSya ko bhoge vinA nAza nahIM hotA hai / sampUrNa AyuSya karma kA kSaya hone para hI mRtyu hotI hai / ataH akRta maraNa kA abhyAgama nahIM huA / zIghratA se AyuSya upabhoga hone se evaM sampUrNa AyuSya bhogane ke bAda hI maraNa hone se AyuSya karma kI niSphalatA bhI nahIM hai| ataH kRtanAza, akRtAbhyAgama aura niSphalatA meM se eka bhI doSa yahA~ para upasthita nahIM hotA hai / apavartanIya AyuSya kisakI hotI hai ? isake uttara meM kahA gayA hai ki aupapAtika janma vAloM (deva aura nAraka) asaMkhyAta varSa jIbI (manuSya aura tiryaJca carama zarIra vAloM (usI zarIra se mokSa prApta karane vAle) aura uttama puruSoM (tIrthaMkara evaM cakravartI Adi) kA AyuSya hI anapavartanIya hotA hai, zeSa jIvoM ke apavartanIya aura anapavartanIya donoM prakAra kA AyuSya hotA hai| kauna jIva kaba para bhava kA AyuSya bA~dhatA hai| isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA gayA hai ki deva, nAraka aura asaMkhyAta varSI manuSya evaM tiryaJca apane AyuSya ke chaha mAsa zeSa rahane para, para-bhava kA AyuSya bAMdhate haiM / nirupakrama AyuSya vAle manuSya evaM tiryaJca apane AyuSya kA tRtIya bhAga zeSa rahane para, parabhava kA AyuSya bA~dhate haiM / sopakrama AyuSya vAle apane AyuSya ke tIsare, navameM tathA sattAIsaveM bhAga meM isa prakAra triguNa karate-karate anta meM antarmuhUrta Ayu zeSa rahane para to avazya hI parabhava kA AyuSya bA~dha lete haiM / jIva ke pAMca sau tresaTha bheda : jainadarzana kA jIva vijJAna bahuta vistRta gahana aura gambhIra hai / anya darzanoM meM jIvatattva kA itanA gambhIra vivecana upalabdha nahIM hotA / jIva evaM AtmA ke svarUpa kA jitanA vistAra tathA bheda evaM prabheda jainadarzana meM hai, utanA anya kisI bhI darzana meM nahIM kiyA gayA hai / jIva ke jaghanya eka meda kA aura madhyama caudaha meda kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai / aba yahA~ para saMkSepa meM jIva ke utkRSTa pAMca sau tresaTha bheda kA kathana isa prakAra se samajhanA cAhie naraka bhUmi sAta haiM aura unake gotra bhI sAta haiM, jinakA varNana pIche diyA jA cukA hai| naraka meM rahane vAle jIva nAraka kahe jAte haiN| sAta narakoM meM rahane vAle sAta nAraka jIvoM ke paryApta tathA aparyApta rUpa se caudaha bheda hote haiN| nAraka, manuSya aura deva ko chor3akara saMsAra ke samasta jIva tiryaJca haiM / tiryaJca jIvoM ke ar3atAlIsa meda isa prakAra haiM-- ekendriya ke bAIsa bheda, vikalendriya ke chaha meda aura tirvaJca paJcendriya ke bIsa meda kula milA kara tiryaJca jIvoM ke ar3atAlIsa bheda hote haiN| - manuSya ke tIna sau tIna meda isa isa prakAra haiM-- karmabhUmi ke manuSya pandraha, bhogabhUmi ke manuSya tIna aura antara dvIpoM ke manuSya chappana / saba milA kara garbhaja manuSya ke eka-sau eka bheda hue / eka-sau eka ke paryApta evaM aparyApta rUpa se do sau do bheda hue / inameM saMmUcchiMma manuSya ke eka sau eka bheda milA kara, manuSya tIna sau tIna bheda hote haiN| deva ke eka sau aThAnaveM bheda isa prakAra hai-bhavanapati ke daza bheda evaM mAnavyantara ke saulaha meda, tiyaMga jRmbhaka ke daza meda, jyotiSka ke dA bheda, ke tIna bheda, lokAntika ke nava bheda, praveyaka ke nava bheda, anuttara ke pA~ca bheda inake paryApta aura aparyApta rUpa se eka sau aThAnaveM bheda hote haiM / ataH nAraka ke aura deva ke 168 bheda milAkara jIva ke 563 bheda hote haiM / (paramAdhAmika) ke pandraha meda, vyantara vaijJAnika ke bAraha bheda, kilbidhika saba milA kara bheda hue ninyAnaveM / 14, tiryaJca ke 48, manuSya ke 303

Page #344
Pramana and Naya in Jaina Logic Rom Pramana and Naya in Jaina Logic V. K. Bharadhwaja Indian Institute of Advanced Study, Simla. (1) Pramana and Naya are two cardinal concepts in the Jaina theory of knowledge of what there is or what the Jainas say there is. It is almost impossible to say as to what the Jaina thinker is doing in the vast literature on the methodology of knowledge without our having a reasonably clear idea of his usage of the terms Pramana and Naya. But when one wants to seek clarity on the issue of distinguishing Pramana from Naya and the two from their related concept spat one feels simply baffled. At least, this is how I felt when I found myself confronted with the following statements of the Jaina position on the question whether Naya is or is not a Pramana and what after all is the connection, if any, between the two : (T) The class of Pramana sentences includes the whole class of Naya sentences. Only when the word syat or kathamcit is prefixed to a Naya sentence that it acquires the logical status of a Pramana. (T.) The Naya consists in the particular intention of the knower who, suspending his judgment about the other parts, takes notice of one particular aspect of an object which is known through the Pramana of the scriptures. (T2) The Naya sentences are used to communicate knowledge, but they cannot be said to be either Pramana or Apramana. The above three theses T, T, and Ty, it seems to me, are quite different from one another. The thesis T suggests that, unless a Naya sentence is prefixed by the word syat or kathamcit, the naya sentence will not qualify to be a pramana-vakya. The thesis T, treats a naya sentence as a claim to knowledge, that is, a pramana, and when it is conjoined to the thesis T.. (T.) As Pramana adds to knowledge by removing ignorance, so does Naya adds to know ledge by removing ignorance. The obvious thing that strikes one's mind is that a naya sentence communicating as it does knowledge of only one aspect of any thing must itself be a pramana. It is plain then that if you accept the thesis Ti you just cannot subscribe to the thesis T, conjoined to the thesis T. And conversely also. Faced with the dilemma of choosing one or the other alternative you are offered the thesis Ty, namely, that a naya sentence cannot be said to be either pramana or apramana. Apparently, the Jaina thinker has a way out of this discomforting situation. He may point out that we have misunderstood his position altogether. Prefix the word syat or kathamcit to the naya sentence. (A) A naya sentence is a pramana and to (B) A naya sentence is not a pramana and you obtain three perfectly consistent sentences

Page #345
304 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa (C) Syat, a naya sentence is a pramana and (D) Syat, a naya sentence is not a pramana or (E) Syat, a naya sentence is pramana as well as apramana. I do not think that this way of going about one's business in a discussion on the methodology of knowledge or the logic of evidence with which the Jaina thinker obviously is concerned will solve or help to solve the problem. My own feeling is that one feels cheated when a solution of this kind is presented to one who is seriously engaged in understanding what the Jaina thinker is really doing when he makes the two notions of naya and pramana as the core concepts of his theory of knowledge. I propose therefore to follow a different tack to explicate the distinction exploiting of course whatever the relevant texts there are that are available to me. (2) Consider a few examples that the Jaina thinker has given in order to illustrate his conception of the notion of naya, pramana and syat. To say that "Sadeva" or that "This object has existence as its only property" is to exemplify a durnara sentence. Again, to say that "Sat" or "This object has existence" is to exemplify a naya sentence. Finally, to assert "Syat Sat" or that This object has existence as one of its infinite properties" is to make a statement which properly belongs to the class of pramana sentences. These examples do throw some light on what the Jaina thinker had in mind when he used the words naya and pramana. But, at the same uime, these raise the question, namely; If prefixing syat or kathamcit to any sentence make it a pramana sentence, then how are we going to reconcile this with the other position, namely, that while in a naya sentence one only aspect or property or relation of something is asserted to be known, while in a pramana-vak ya, the whole of something is asserted to be known ?? This question arises because the logical form and function of a naya sentence does in no way suggest that the sentence is used to communicate information about the object of knowledge as a whole, that is, about whatever aspects, properties, or relations that object may have either in itself or as it is related to the other objects. And, this is one condition which a pramana vakya is supposed to satisfy. It is possible that the way I have stated the condition which distinguishes a pramana vakya from a nuya vakya makes it a very stringent requirement to be satisfied by a pramana vakya. And, hopefully, it is very likely that the Jaina thinkers never meant it is exactly the way as I have put it. However, in the rich philosophical literature which deals with the question of differentiating a naya vakya from a pramana vakya, they have tried to exploit the notion of adesa in outlining the features which are distinctive of a naya vakya but not of a pramana vakya, and also those which are distinctive of a pramana vak ya but not of a naya vakya. (3) The relevant Dictionary meaning of the word adesa is 'advice, instruction, precept, or rule'. But by an adesa, the Jaina thinker means a 'point of view. We can look upon some particular thing from different points of view. Observing an object from one and only one point of view to the exclusion of every other, according to the Jaina thinker, does not enable us to describe an object as adequately as one may wish it to be described. It is a different thing altogether that we may be interested in knowing and describing only one aspect or property of the object. But, knowing and describing only one property of the object does not mean knowing and describing its other properties also. This idea of differentiating a specific description of only one property from a general description of an object of knowledge is of the fundamental importance to the Jaina thinker. He employs this idea to divide all adesa sentences into two sub-types : First sakaladesa sentences and secondly, vikaladesa sentences. A vikaladesa' sentence is used to describe one and only one dharma or property of sat or what is real, while a sakaladesalo sentence is used to give a general description of sat or what is real. To put it differently, a sakaladesa sentence describes what is real synthetically; it communicates information about the entire, undivided reality, while a vikaladesa sentence describes the various dharmas or properties of sat analytically it communicates information about an amsa, an aspect or

Page #346
Pramana and Naya in Jaina Logic 304 a part of what is real. This is how the Jaina thinker differentiates a sakaladesa vakya from a vikaladesa vakya. This distinction, however, is expressed in the traditionalistic jargon ; but it may be stated in the ordinary language as the distinction between a specific description and a general description of what is real. A sakaladesa sentence is used to give a general description; while a sentence is employed to give a specific description of what is real. Both the types of sentences, however, are used to describe what the Jaina thinker calls satil or reality. And, it seems to me that differentiating these two types of description sentences is a perfectly legitimate thing to do for purposes of describing reality. But unfortunately the distinction cannot be exploited to explicate the logical difference between a Pramana vakya and a naya vak ya. Logically, both a sakaladesa sentence and also a vikaladesa sentences are bearer of true (of course, contingently true) information. Whether the information communicated by means of them in true or false is something which depends entirely upon what pramana is adduced in support of them. If the sentences are well-supported by one or more pramana they are said to be true, and if they are ill-supported they are said to be false. The Jaina assertion 2 that a sakaladesa vakya is a pramana vakya while a vikaladesa vakya is a naya vakya is simply untenable. Differentiating a pramana vakya from a naya vakya on the basis merely of the extent or quantum of information they are used to communicate, will not do. We need a different criterion for distinguishing a pramana vak ya from a naya vakya from the criterion on the basis of which we differentiate a sakaladesa vakya from a vikaladesa vakya. The Jaina thinker, it seems to me, has failed to see that the distinction between the first type of sentences necessarily requires the notion of truth or confirmation, while the distinction between the second type of sentences really does not. And if he uses the same criterion of division in both the cases, the Jaina logician could then be accused of having committed what in the traditional logic is known as the fallacy of cross division. (4) Now, consider an example of a vikaladesa sentence : (F) This object has existence. Consider also an example of a naya vakya : (G) This object has existence. If you look at (F) and (G), both are identical sentences; and logically also they have the same status. The Jaina thinker, however, classifies them differently. Why he does this, is not at all clear. It is not clear at least to me. He may have very good reasons for doing this; but no where, so far as I know, does he state or even suggest what reasons he has to characterise them differently. At the same time, he would not identify them as the same sentences. If he did this he will have to say that, as a naya vak ya when prefixed by the word syat or kathamcit becomes a pramana vak yal' so in the same manner a vikaladesa vakya when prefixed by the word syat or kathamcit would acquire the status of a sakaladesa sentence. But, I do not think that this consequence is acceptable to the Jaina thinker. This can be shown as follows. Consider an example of a sakaladesa vakya : (H) This object has infinite properties. This sentence satifies the condition of a sakaladesa sentence. Prefix now the word syat or kathamcit to the vikaladesa sentence an example of which is the sentence (F) above, and the resulting sentence would be (I) This object has the property of existence as one of its infinite properties. The two sentences (H) and (I) are in no way logically equivalent ; nor are they semantically equivalent. Besides, the sentence (I) gives more information than the information given by the sentence (H). It follows that even if the prefixing of the word syat or kathamcit to a naya sentence turns it into a pramana vakya, the same device does not turn a vikaladesa sentences into a sakaladesa vakya. The point of the argument is that the criterion of distinguishing a pramana vakya from a naya vakya must be different from the criterion of differentiating a sakaladesa vakya from a vikaladesa vakya.

Page #347
O 306 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa (5) On my analysis, the distinction between a sakaladesa sentence and a vikaladesa sentence is a distinction with respect to the quantum or the extent of information communicated by means of these sentences. A vikaladesa sentence is a specific description of some specific aspect of what is real, while, sakaladesa sentence is a general description of what is real. No question whatever of their truth values is involved in so far as we are concerned with a criterion of distinguishing them from each other. The distinction between a pramana vakya and a naya vakya, on the other hand, involves a criterion which has to do with the truth values of these sentences. And here also my feeling is that the innocent device of prefixing the word syat or kathamcit to a naya sentence will not turn it into a pramana sentence. Or, for that matter, removing the prefix syat or kathamcit from a pramana sentence will not turn it into a naya sentence. This can be shown as follows: The notion of naya is tethered to the ways in which Sat may be described 14 If we make a distinction between dravya and paryaya a distinction frequently made by the Jaina thinker, then Sat may be described either according to the dravyarthika naya or according to the paryayarthika naya,15 in other words, either by emphasising on the paryayas or properties which an object has, or by emphasising on the dravya or substance of which the predicates are asserted to be true or false.16 The result, however, will be a description of what is real or Sat. Giving a description of Sat is not saying that the given description is true or false. To show its truth or falsity you have to offer one or more relevant pramanas or evidences in confirmation of your description of sat. It is in this way that the notion of pramana is related to the notion of naya. Unless pramana vakyas are adduced in support of a naya vakya, the naya vakyas remain what they are, neither confirmed nor disconfirmed descriptions. Merely prefixing the word syat or kathamcit does not transform them into pramana vakyas. Particularly, under the circumstance that a Jaina statement is a privileged statement in that the word syat or kathamcit is always prefixed to it either explicitly or contextually or it is just tacitly understood to have been prefixed.17 Consider, for instance, the sentence. (J) Sat is anekantika.18 This sentence (J) is a pramana vakya. The word syat or kathamcit is apparently not prefixed to it. Unless the word is tacitly assumed to have been prefixed to it, the sentence (J) does not qualify to be a pramana vakya. Then, how is it that it occurs as such without the prefix syat or kathamcit as a pramana vakya in the Jaina literature? Our answer is: Not that the word syat or kathamcit when prefixed to it transforms in into a true statement; but it is really the pramana or the evidence or the argument19 that is adduced in favour of it that it makes it a true or an acceptable statement. The point of the argument is that it is the pramana alone which transforms a sentence like (J) above into a pramana vakya; the prefixing of the word syar or kathamcit does not do this; the sentence remains where it is, a mere description only or a naya vakya. (6) What I have done in this short paper is briefly this: I have argued for the thesis that a vikaladesa sentence and a sakaladesa sentence logically stand on a different footing from a pramana sentence and a naya sentence, and that the criterion of differentiating the first pair of sentences is different from the criterion of distinguishing the second pair of sentences. I have held the thesis that the question of How to describe that is real is conceptually different from the question of How to decide the truth values of sentences which are used to describe what is real. I have maintained the view that a naya sentence whether the word syat or kathamcit 20 is prefixed to it or not, is a sentence which belongs to the set of those sentences that are offered in answer to the first question, namely, How to describe what is real: while pramana vakyas with or without the prefix syat or kathamcit are evaluated true or confirmed descriptions of what is said to be real. *

Page #348
Pramana and Naya in Jaina Logic 3 07 . . Notes and References 1 Mallisena's Syadvadamanjari with Hemacandra's Anyayoga-Vyavaccheda-Dvatrimsika (Bombay Sanskrit and Prakrit Series No. LXXXIII; 1933) p. 167. 2 Vadideva Suri's Pramana-Naya-Tativalokalamkara (Jain Sahitya Vikas Mandal, Bombay; 1967). p. 508. 3 Yasovijaya Gani's Jainatarkabhasa (Delhi, 1973). p. 21 : Cf. Tattvartha-slokavarttika, 1.6.21.5. 4 Pramana-Naya-Tattvalokalamkara%p.538. 5 Jain-Tark-Bhasa ; p. 21. 6 Syadvadamanjari%; pp. 159-169. 7 Pramana-Naya-Tattvalokalamkara; p. 508. 8 Anyayoga-Vyavaccheda-Dvatrimsika ; St. 23; p. 139 of Syadvadamanjari, op. cit. 9 Syadvadamanjari, p. 145. Cf. Ratnakaravatarika, Chapter 4. 10 Ibtd, p. 146. 11 Anyayoga-Vyavaccheda-Dvatrimsika ; St. 21 ; p. 133-34 of Syadvadamanjari. Cf. Tattvartha ___slokavarttika; v.29. 12 Syadvadamanjari, pp. 145-46. 13 Syadvadamanjari, p. 167. 14 lbid, p. 161. 15 Ibid, pp. 138-48. Also, Jain-Tark-Bhasa, p.21. 16 bid, pp. 138-48. 17 Ibid, p. 245. 18 lbid, p. 136. 19 Ibid. p. 137. 20 In this paper, I have not discussed the logic of Syat vakyas. That forms the subject of another paper. 0-0-0-0-0------------------------------------0--0--0---2 bovoge vaisA kAToge, isameM kucha matabheda nhiiN| cAhe kaliyuga ho para hotA, dharma-karma viccheda nhiiN| jisako sunakara kSamA ahiMsA, tapa ke bhAva jageM mana meN| vahI dharma hai use dIjiye, sthAna svayaM ke jIvana meM / tattva ahiMsA meM sAttvikatA, sAttvikatA meM satya nivAsa / sattva sahita jIvana hotA, bahuta mahattva, vizeSa vikAsa / / 0--0--0--0-0-0--0--0-0--0-5 2-0--0--0---0--0-0--0--0-0-0--0--0--0-0----------------------0--0-15

Page #349
0 O zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa *********.............................................................................. *********** 308 bhAratIya darzana meM zrAtma-mImAMsA * zrI aruNavijayo muni I jagatItale bahavo dharmAdarzanAni ca santi visvadarzaneSu bhaartiiydrshn| nyazrimatyAnArUDhAni santi darzanakSetre dRSTAdRSTa sarvaca padArthAnA talaspazijJAnamupAlambhate sarvadarzane jainadarzanamapi svataMtra prAcInaM ca parigaNyate / asya prarUpakA upadeSTAra tIrthaMkarA ArhatAH / ato'mumArhata darzanamapyucyate / ArhatAra tIrthaMkarA AdinAthamahAvIrasvAmi bhagavat sadRzAH sarvajJAH sarvadarzina eva bhavanti / jainadarzaneSyAtma-paramAtma, lokAlokAtparalokakarmadharmAdiSTaSTaprabhRtInAM sarveSAM padArthAnA vicAraviSaye siddhAntAzca dRzyante / AstikadarzanAnAmuhApohayo kendrasthAnaM prAyeNa "AtmA" asti / pratyakSAbhAvAtAtmaviSaye bhinna-bhinna darzaneSu bhinna-bhinA vicAradhArA pracalanti / darzanetaraH sAkaM jainadarzanasyAtmaviSayakasiddhAntAnAM prastute prabandhe vimarzaH kriyate / AtmajJAne naivAtmapratItirbhaviSyati / AtmajJAnameva mokSaM prati kAraNamasti / taccAnumAnAdi pramANenaiva bhaviSyati / sarvajJoktAgamAdi zAstrANAmAlambanameva pradhAnAdhAro vartate / ata arhata sarvajJoktAgamAdhAramavalambya teSAM vacanAnusAreNa siddhAntastutipUrvakaM zabdakusumAJjali mijinArcanaM prastute prabandhe kriyate / bhagavatAhaMtA navatastvAni pratipAditAni / tadacA (1) jIva (2) abhIvaH (3) puSyam (4) pApam (5) AzravaH (5) saMvaraH (7) nirjarA (8) baMdha: (1) mokSazca / eteSu padArtheSu jIvAjIvI padArthoM dvAveva mUlatattve / anyAni tattvAni anayoreva saMyoga-viyogajanyAvasthAvizeSa vAcAnyeva hitemate'nantadharmAtmakaM dravyam tat ca mugaparyAyA tmakam", utpAdavyaya zrIvyAtmakasvabhAvam / "upapanneI vA vigameI vA dhuveI vA ititripadI bhagavatopadiSTA / --- aindriyapratyakSadRSTa vastvastitvavAdizcArvAkA adRSTaM nAGgIkurvanti pratyakSagocarAbhAvAt / caitanyarahitA ajIvAH te ca pratyakSagocarAH / pratyakSa priyazcArvAkAzcetanAyuktamAtmAnaM navanti aSTatvAt ye ye dRSTAsteSAM sattAtmakaramaM tairaGgIyate yathA ghaTapaTAdikam cetanA zaktirbhUteSveva dRshyte| ataH dehAt mitra AtmanAmako kazcana padArtha eva nAstIti mRtacaitanyavAdinAM dehAtmavAdinAmeva matam / te ca vadanti pRthvI jalAgnivAyvAdibhUtacatuSTayebhyo viziSTarAsAyanika saMmizraNebhyazcetanAzaktirudbhavati / zarIravat sa evAtmA, nAnyaH / , yathA madhvAdi padArthAnAM bahuyAtayAmatvena madirA bhavati, tasyAJca madazaktirAgacchati / tathaiva bhUtacatuSTayAnAM viziSTasaMyogena caitanyazaktiraNudbhavati / atazcaitanyaM dehadharma eva na cAtmanaH / ata eva jIvanapravAhI garbhakAlAdArabhya mRtyuparyantamevAsti / ante samaye zarIrayantre vikRtyAgamane caitanyazaktirnAzo bhavati sa eva mRtyuH / aitihAsikyAcyA mUtacaitanyavAdaH prAcInatamo'sti upanipadi jainAgame, vauddhapiTakeSu cAsyollekhaH pUrvapakSa rUpeNa nirdiSTaH / jayantasara samartha naiyAyikairavyasya vAyakarUpeNa nirdezo kRtaH / etat sara tajjIvazarIravAdasyolekha sUtrakRtAvizeSAvazyaka mAdhye tathaiva ca majjhimanikAyepyupalabhyate / 1 bhUtAnAM tvantu cAvaNyaGgIyate jayeya caitanyotpattiriti teSAM matam parametat tarkapramANena parIkSite na siddhAntagAmi bhaviSyati / yato hi bhUta caitanyayoH kAryakAraNabhAva iti pakSamavalambya vicAryate kAraNagata dharmavaicitrakArye kathamAgamiSyati ?

Page #350
bhAratIya darzana meM Atma-mImAMsA 306 . yadyatAha kAryakAraNabhAveGgIkriyate ced ghaTa sAmagra yA paTasyotpattirbhaviSyati / paraM tathA pratItistu na dRzyate / ato jaDAt caitanyotpattiriti vyavahArastvalIka eva / tathA ca caitanyaM jaDasvarUpamityapi vaktuM na zakyate / vyarthapadArthAntarakalpanA gauravAcca / ato bhUtacaitanyavAdastu na trksNgtH| tathA ca caitanyaM na dRSTam / tat tvatIndriyagrAhyam / ataeva tasya svIkAro na kartavya iti teSAM matam / adRSTapadArthasyAdRSTatApratipAdakaM kimapi pramANaM nAsti / ataeva pramANAbhAvAt prameyasyApi siddhirna bhaviSyati / paramatra vicAraNIyo viSayastu sa eva yato hi kutrApi adRSTaH padArthoM nAsti / zazazRGgavadalIkakalpanA gamyamiti ye vadanti teSAM kathanaM tu nirargalameva / pratyakSAdi-pramANavicArAvasare pramANagatapadArthanAM yAthArthAGgIkaraNIyameva / pratyakSa AtmamanaHsaMyuktendriyasyaiva kAraNatA, tatrendriyatvaM kimiti prazne-alaukika eva padArtha parikalpanIyo bhavati / mRtadeheSvindriyasyAdhiSThAnabhUtasya sthAne sattvepIndriya dvArA saMpAdite vyavahAre'kSamatA dRzyate / atastat tadindriyAzrayIbhUtaM kiMcidRSTa vastvaGgIkaraNIyameva / ato'dRSTapadArthAnaGgIkAre sarvatra pramANAbhAvasya saMcAro bhaviSyati / tena ca prameyasiddhiH kadApi na bhaviSyati / kiJca meghAdhInA mAnasiddhiriti naiyAyikAnAM siddhAntaH / ato'dRSyamindriyaM pratyakSAdi vyavahAramUlakamiti tu siddha bhavati / etAdRzena vicAreNa cArvAkastu sarvathA parAsto bhaviSyati / atazcArvAkamataM tattvajJAna parikalpita tAtparya niryAyArthakiJcityakarameva / jainadarzane Atma lakSaNam "caitanyasvarUpaH pariNAmI, kartA, sAkSAd bhoktA, dehaparimANaH / pratikSetraM bhinnaH paudgalikAdRSTvAMzcAyam // " paramazraddhayarbhagavat pAdaH zrImadbhirvAdidevasUrimahArAjairAtmano lakSaNametAdRzaM kRtam / asmillakSaNe pradattavizeSaNe darzanetarANAM nirAsapUrvakamAItasiddhAntasyopabRhaNaM kRtam / jinAnuyAyina AtmanazcaitanyasvarUpamudghoSayanti / cetanA nAma 'aatmshktivishessaa'| caitanyamevAtmano'sAdhAraNalakSaNam / tadeva jIvAjIvayovibhedakam / ata uktaM 'cetanA lakSaNo jIvaH' iti / caitanyaM sAkAra nirAkAropayogAkhyam tacca jJAnadarzanAtmakam anena vizeSaNena cArvAkAnyAyavaizeSikAzca praastaaH| naiyAyikAnAM mate AtmA jaDa rUpaH (jJAna-zUnyaH) tathA cAtmajJAnayoH sarvathA bhedaH paraM samavAya saMsargenAtmajJAnayoH saMbandho bhavati / yata AtmatAnayorabhinnaH sambandha: svIkriyate cet jJAnanAzAdAtmanAzopyaGgIkaraNIyameva / parama-AtmA tu nitya dravyatvena tairevAGgIkRta atastayorabheda rUpatAtvaGgIkartuM na zakyate naiyAyikarapi / tathA ca rAgadveSI, moha doSa pravRttiH janma duHkhaM caiteSAM kramazonAze buddha yAtmaguNAnAM dhvaMsaH, ante cAtmano'pi nAza saMbhAvanA bhavet / __ tathA cAtmA kartA jJAnaM ca karaNamityasya vyavahAra lopabhayAd kAmatayA tairAtmajJAnayorabhinnatvaM na svIkriyate / atrArhatAH "jJAnamayA evA'yamAtmA" iti pkssvaadinH| tathA ca naiyAyakAH "jJAnAdhikaraNamAtmA" iti pakSavAdinaH / AtmajJAnayoH sarvathA bhinnatvaM na yuktam / yatazcaitramaitrayorjJAnasya pRthaktvAt maitrajJAnena caitraH padArtha nAnubhavet / tathaiva caitrasya jJAnamapi caitrAdabhinnatvAt caitrasyajJAnenApi caitrasyAtmano jJAnaM na bhavet / arthAt yathA anyasyajJAnenA'smAbhirna jJAyate, tathaivA'smAkaM jJAnenApi vayaM jJAtuna zaknumaH, bhinnatvAt / yadi samavAyena jJAnamAtmani tiSThati ced, tadevajJAnaM tasminnevAtmani vastubodhaM kArayitu samartham / atazcaasya jJAnaM caitrAdabhinne sattve'pi samavAya sambandhena saMyuktamasti ato doSanirAsaH / parametalyAyaviruddha matam yato nyAyamata AtmA sarvavyApakaH kUTasthonityazca / tathA ca samavAyo'pi nityaH sarvavyApakaH / ata: ekasya jJAnena sarveSAM jJAnaM bhavatu / parametad vyavahAre na dRzyate, yathA ghaTe ghaTarUpe ca samavAya sambandhaH

Page #351
310 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa satvAt, ghaTarUpa nAze tadAdhArasyApi nAzo bhaviSyati / tathaivAtmanA sAkaM samavAyena sambandhena sambandhijJAnasya nAze Atmano'stitve'pyApattirApatiSyati / nityatAyAstu prazna eva nodbhavati / yadyAtmajJAnayoH samavAye samavAyetarasya kalpanA kriyate cedanavasthAdoSApattiH / sva-paraprakAzakapradIpa dRSTAntadAnena samavAyaH svasvabhAvenaivAtmajJAnayoH svena sAkaM sambadhyate, etadapi yuktyasaMgatam / yato nyAyamate dharma-dharmiNau sarvathA bhinnau staH / yena tejo yasya dravyaM, prakAzazca yasya dharmaH tena pradIpadRSTAntena yuktina saMbhavati / kAraNam, ekAntena bhedaH svIkAre pradIpa evaM kathaM bhavati ? yadi nyAyamate pradIpasya svapara-prakAzakatvameva na siddha yati, tato'sthAdhAre samavAyasya siddhiH kathaM saMbhavet / tathA ca yAvat samavAyo na siddha yati tAvadanyA UhApoho vAyutaraGgavat niraadhaarau| samavAyasya svapara-prakAzakaH svabhAva eva, samavAyena bhinno vA'bhinno vA ? AdyapakSa svIkAra ubhayamapi samavAyasya svabhAva-svarUpamiti kathaM bhavet ? asyAdhAre'nyatara samavAya kalpanApi kartuM na zakyate ! anavasthAdoSAgamAt / dvitIye'bhinne pakSe svabhAvAstitvaM vinA samavAyamAtramevAvaziSTaM bhavati / samavAyiSu yadi samavAyasya jJAnaM samavAyAntareNa vinA svata udbhavati ced "AtmavijJAnaM" iti pratItau samavAyasya kA'vazyakatA ? ato jJAnam AtmanaH sarvathA bhinna nAsti / Atmani caitanyaM bhinnAbhinnatvenAGgIkaraNIyam / sarveSAM vastUnAmanaikAMtikatvAt / na tu sarvathA bhinnaM na ca sarvathA'bhinnam / ekAnta bhinnapakSe "ahaM sukhI, ahaM duHkhI, ahaM jAnAmi" prabhUtyAbheda pratibhAsaH kathaM bhavet ? tathaiva sarvathA'bhinnapakSe, AtmA svarUpI catanyaM ca tasya svarUpamasti, etAdRk bhedAmAva AgamiSyati / Atmanostitvasya siddhayarthaM caitanyakArakaM jJAnameya sthAyI guNaH / asyAbhAve siddherabhAvaH / pariNAmyAtmApariNamanaM pratisamayamaparAparaparyAyeSu gamanaM pariNAmaH sa nityamasyAstIti prinnaamii| pariNAmo'vasthAntara gamanaM na ca sarvathA hyavasthAnam / na ca sarvathA vinAzaH, pariNAmastadvidAmiSTaH // pAtaJjala TIkAkAropyAha-"avasthitasya dravyasya pUrvadharma-nivRttI dharmAntarotpatti: pariNAmaH iti / " anena pariNAmI vizeSaNena naiyAyikAnAM kUTasthanityatAmataM tiraskRtam / kUTasthanityavAdino naiyAyikA nityaAtmani kartRtvaM bhoktRtvaM, janma-jarA-mRtvAdikamapi saMbhavatItyAmananti / yathA jJAnamicchAdInAM sambandhena katRtvaM sukhaduHkhAdInAM sambandhena viyogena ca janma-mRtyU bhavataH / parametannayuktisaMgatam-pUrvAvasthA'bhAve uttarAvasthAyAH prAptiH sambandhamityucyate / tathA ca kUTastha nityapakSe saMbandhasya saMbhAvanaiva kathaM bhavet / sambandhena binA sambandhiSu kartRtvasya bhoktRtvasya ca pralApo vyartha eva / pUrvAvasthAyA parityAgena vinA jJAnAdInAM samavAyasyotpattiH svIkAre vandhya putra janmotsavavat bhaviSyati / tathA ca jJAnotpattisamaye'pi pUrvAvasthAvadevAtmA parikalpyate, pUrvAvasthAyAM paricchedakAbhAvavAnAsIta, anantaraM ca jJAnotpattisamaye padArthaparicchedakatvaM kathaM saMbhavati ? kAraNaM pratiniyatasvarUpApracyutirUpatvaM kauttsthym| Atmani padArthaparicchedakatvaM manyamAne, prathamaM yo'pramAtA'sIt saivAdhunA pramAtRtvena pariNataH / anena tu kUTasthanityatA kathaM saMbhavet ? aparAparaparyAyeSu gamanenA'tmano'vasthA parivartate / guNo'yaM jaDe nopalabhyate, ataH pariNAmyAtmA / kartA, sAkSAd moktA kartA, sAkSAd bhoktaM ti vizeSaNayugalena kApilamataM bhidyateH / tathAhi kApilAH kartRtvaM prakRte pratijAnIte na puruSasya / puruSastu amUrtazcetanA bhogI, nityaH sarvagato'kriyaH / akartA nirguNaH sUkSma, AtmA kApilyavarzane // andhapaGga vat prakRti puruSayoH saMyogaH / cicchaktizca viSayaparicchedazUnyA / yata indriyadvAreNa sukha-duHkhAdayo viSayAH buddhau pratisaMkrAmanti buddhizcobhayamukhadarpaNAkArA / tatastasyAM caitanyazaktiH pratibimbate / tataH sukhyahaM dukhyahaM mityupacAraH / AtmA buddha ravyatiriktamabhimanyate / .

Page #352
Aha ca pataJjaliH - " zuddho'pi puruSaH pratyayaM bauddhamanupazyati / tamanupazyan na tadAtmApi tadAtmaka iva pratimAsate" iti vibhaktisapradhAnAccAcetanApi buddhicetanAvatIvAvabhAsate bAda mahArNavopyAha "buddhidAntasarva prativimbakaM dvitIyadarpaNakalpe spadhyArohati / bhotRtvamasya na tvAtmanovikArApatiriti pUrva pakSaH " atha - puruSo'guNo'pariNAmI ced kathamasya mokSobhaviSyati ? 'muc' dhAtorbandhana vizleSArthatvAt bandhasyaiva mokSa-maviSyati apariNAmyAtmani vAsanAzlezakarmaNA saMbaMdhena bandhasyotpattireva na saMbhavati ata evAmanonitve paralokaH saMsArAdikamapi na bhaviSyati / sattve'pi caitanya zaktiH sA viSaya paricchedazUnyeti parasparaM viruddha vacaH / 'citi saMjJAne' iti jJAnArthe 'cit' dhAtu prayuktaH / cityate anayeti caitanyamasti / yadIyaM zaktiH svaparaprakAzikA nAsti ced kathaM sA cetanAzaktirucyate, yathA ghaTaH / cetanAzakteH pratibimbaM buddhavAgantu nArhati mUrtadharmatvAt / mUrtapadArthA evaM pratibimbante / 1 bhAratIya darzana meM Atma-mImAMsA AtmagatasukhaduHkhAnAmanubhayo nirAdhAra evaM AtmanAsArka teSAM samvandhAbhAvAt yadi sukhajJAnaM buddhijanyamucyate tdpyyuktm| sAMkhyamate buddhaM DatvAt sukhaduHkhAdInAmanubhAvikA satyapi buddha svakalpane virodhAbhAso bhaviSyati / buddha jaMDatvakalpane jJa yapadArthAnAM jJAnAbhAvo bhaviSyati / " padyAtmakartAsti ne bhoktA anubhavitApi kathaM bhavet ?vahAre'pi kartAeva saphala bhoktA bhavati / anyasya yasya tRptiH kathaM bhavet ? yathA caitrasya bhojanena maitrasya tRptiH, etAdRzo vyavahArI nAvalokyate bhoktR tva kara kAryakAraNabhAva sambandhI hryte| moktRtvaM kAryAntaragataM kartutvaM ca kAraNAntargatam / yathA kArya mRttikAdikAraNamasyeva tathaiva bhoktRtvAnugataM kartRtvam bhogIkaraNIyameva / ata eva dharmAcaSTarUpatApti tasya vAha mAtrameva janyo yujyate tasyAbhimAnAtma karanAtmadharmasthAcenAdutpAdAyogAt / 1 311 'acetanApi buddhicicchakti sAnidhyAccetanAvatIyAvabhAsate ityuktaM pratibhAti yathA yasmindarpaNe pratibimbayate tasmindarpaNe'pi cetanApattirApatiSyati / tathA ca caitanyAcaitanyayoraparAvartisvabhAvatvena purandareNApyanyathA kartRmazakyatvAt / kiJcA'cetanApi cetanAvatIva pratibhAsata iti 'iva' zabdenAropo dhvanyate / na cAropo'rthakriyAsamarthaH / yathA'tikopanatvAdinA samAropitAgnityo mANavakaH kadAcidapi mukhyAni sAdhyAM dAhapAkAyakiya kartu na samartha iti cicchaktereva viSayAdhvasAyo ghaTate na jaDarUpAyA buddha riti / dharmAdInAmAtmatvAt / ata evaM buddhi ityAdi vicArAnusAreNa kartRtvaM sAkSAd bhoktRtvaM ca yuktisaGgataM dRzyate / vibhutvaM cAGgIkurvanti / dehAd bahirapyAtmA sarvatra vartate sarvavyApakatvAditi teSAM matam / svadeha parimANaH svadeha parimANa -- ityanenApi naiyAyika vaizeSika sAMkhyAdi-parikalpitamAtmanaH sarvagatatvaM niSidhyate / naiyAsthi prabhRtibhirdazanairAtmano vitvaM sarvagatvamIyate tavAdino'pyAtmAna ekaravaM paraM cAtmanaH sarvavyApakatvamaGgIkiyate vedAtmetara padArthAnAM tava kathaM saMbhavati / tathA ca ekAtmani ahaM sukhI, ahaM duHkhI, ahaM jJAnI ityAkArake pratyaye jAte sarvAtmani samAnarUpeNa sukha-duHkhAdi jJAnaM bhaviSyati, sarvavyApakatvAt / ekena bhojane kRtepyanyeSAM sarveSAM kSuttRptirapekSyate / paraM loka vyavahAre'pi tathA nAvalokyate / tathA ca sukha-duHkhAdInAM saMvedanApi sadRzAH samakAlInA ca bhavatu, AtmanaH sarvavyApakatvAt / yadyAtmA sarvavyasti cedra - eka samayAvaccheda eva nRdevatiryaGa, nArakagatInAM bhAvAbhAvAnAM sukha-duHkhAdi saMvedanAnAM jJAtA bhaviSyati / ---- paraM sarvAsu gatiSa sukha-duHkhAdInAM vaiSamyamanute ekasva bandha-mokSa prasAsana tathA dRzyate sarve jIvAH svasvakarmavipAkAnusAreNa bandha mokSaM prApnuvanti / ithaM dehAvahi sarvavyApyAtmavAde mahatvApattirApatiSyati / tathA ca devAhyAtmavAda AtmAkAzayoH ko bhedo bhaviSyati ? vyomavadAtmavibhuvAda Atmani kriyApi kathaM sambhaviSyati ? anena ca saMsArAstitvameva gacchati / tathA cAtmavivAda Izvara matavAdina Atmani jagatvaM kathaM na svIkurvanti ? ubhayavyApakasyAt / yacAtmaivezvara IzvaravAra tyucyate cedAtmani kartRtvApattirApatiSyati / kartR tvaM tu samAna svarUpaM bhaviSyati, ataH pApanarakAdivada bhadrarUpamIzvarAtmano bhavet / bhAvArtha stvayamAtmA sarvagato na bhavati, sarvatra tadguNAnupalabdheH / yo yaH sarvatrAnupalabhyamAnaguNaH sa sarvagato na bhavati, yathA ghaTaH tathAcA'yam, tasmAt tathA vyatireke vyomAdi / O

Page #353
312 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturthakhaNDa tathA ca nyAya kandalyAM zrIdhara bhaTTa noktaM "sarvagatatve'pyAtmano deha pradeze jJAtRtvam, nAnyatra / zarIrasyopabhogAyatanatvAt anyathA tasya vaidhamryAditi // " tathA cAtmano buddha pAdayoguNAH zarIramevopalabhyante / ato guNinASi (AtmanA taba mAdhyam / yA anyayoga vyavaccheda dvAtriMzikAyAmuktaM hemacandrAcAryeNa yat "yatreva yo dRSTaguNaH sa tatra kumbhAdina priyapratipakSametad / tathApi dehAd mahirAtmatattvamattatvayAdopahatA paThanti / / " +44 20 00 00 00 04 0 yathA kumbhAderyatrava deze rUpAdayo guNA upalabhyante tatraiva tasyAstitvaM pratIyate, nAnyatra / evamAtmano'pi guNAcaitanyA dohe eva dRzyante na bhiH| atastanuparimANa evAGgIkartavyo na vyApakaH / cetanatvAt, yattuvyApakaM na tat cetanam yathA vyoma cetanazcAtmA tasmAt na vyApakaH / avyApakatve cAsya tatraivopalabhyamAna guNatvena kAyapramANatA siddhA bhavati / AmasamudAtAkhyA kiyA vartate sA pAlpAdhikakarma mala paramANUnAM tulyIkaraNArthaM kriyate / toSTasamayasAdhya kevala sAtadazAyAM caturdaza rajyAtmaka [trikhaMDalIka brahmAMDAtmaka], vyApitvenAtmana: kathaMcit sarvavyApa katvamArhate svIkriyate / sA ca kriyA kAdAcitkIti na tena vyabhicAraH / pratikSetraM vibhinna - mityanena vizeSaNenAtmanaH zarIravAcchinnatvasya vicAraH kRtaH / adhunA dRzyamAnAnAM zarIrANAM saMkhyA bAhulyAdAtmano'pi saMkhyA bAhulyamaGgIkaraNIyam yayana sakriyaM zarIraM tatratatra AtmA yathA nRpazcA dInAm / anantAtmavAdino jinAnuyAyinaH pratikSetraM pratizarIraM vibhinna vibhinnAtmano'stitvamaGgIkurvanti / "ega sarIre ego jovo, jasa tu te ya patta yA" pratyeka jIvAnAM zarIre eka evAtmA tiSThati / pratizarIramAtmano mitratvAt anantAtmAdarzayate te ca pratyakSa siddhAH zarIramAzritya "indriya vyavahArAnusAreNa jIvAnAM bahavo bhedopabhedA jaina jIvavijJAne darzitA / " zrImad madhvAcAryeNa sarvadarzanasaMgrahe saptatitame pRSThe samIcInamullekhitam jijnyaasubhidrssttvym| sakiye dehe cetanAyA anumAnAnubhUtitvAt / sarveSu deheSu AtmanaH svatantrAstitvamaGgIkaraNIyam / ata ekettaradehasiddhaM ranekAtmano'pi siddhayati tathA paMka AtmA jalendubimbavadupAdhibhedAt nAnA pratibhAsate itya tamatevyApattirAgamiSyati / sarveSu pratibimbeSu sukha - duHkhAdInAM samAnarUpatA / 2 tathA cA'gametara pramANAnAmapyabhAvatvena pratyakSapramANena vyavahArasiddhA bahavaH padArthA santi / te ca svIkArArhAH / anena cAI tasya sattA'pi sthAtuM nArhati / paugalikAyAniti-vizeSaNaM nAstikAdimataM nirasituM dazam nAstikamatavAdanazcArvAkA aSTa nAhIkurvanti, adRSTasya pratyakSAbhAvAdityucyate / ced svapitAmahaH prapitAmahAdiSvabhAvasvIkartavyA, dIrghakAle jAtAnAM cakSugocarAbhAvAt teSAmabhAve bhavato'pyabhAvo bhaviSyati piturabhAve puNAbhAvaH / tathA ca 'adRSTa siddhU parva maSTetarakA raNatvenAGgIkriyate veda, anavasthAdoSAgamo bhaviSyati / " paudgalikA dRSTavAn" ityataH pudgalaghaTita karma paratantro'rtho'sti / naiyAyikAnAM mate, adRSTena ye dharmAdharmAH svayante teSAmapyatra paugalikatvena viziSTA vicArA bhaviSyanti puddhamAH iti pUraNa-galana svabhAvayuktAH paramAvo ye pauganikAsteSAM puSpapApAnAM (dharmAdharmANA ) yaH kartA evAtmA / = yathA zAstravArtAsamuccaye haribhadrasUricaraNalikhitaM yat "yaH kartA karmabhedAnAM bhoktA karmaphalasya ca / saMsata parinirmAtA, sahyAtmA nAnyalakSaNaH // " galaTitakarmANA yaH kartA karmago, medopabhedAnAM yo banyastayA ca teSAM puNyapApAtmaka zubhAzubhakarmaNAM vipAkAnAM yo bhoktA - anubhavitA sa evAtmA pauDgalikaM nedamaH AtmanaH pAtayanimittatvAt nigaDAdivat / kose rAga-dveSAdyAtma pariNAmarUpANAM pAratantryasvabhAvatvAt tatrimitamUtasya tu kArmaNaH paudgliktvaat| pUrvakarma vipAko hi prANI rAma vAdinA prANavyaparopaNAdi hisAkAryANi kurvANaH karmaNA badhyate /

Page #354
bhAratIya darzana meM Atma-mImAMsA 313 "kAyavAGa mana karmayogaH" sakaSAyatvAjjIvaH karmaNoyogyAn pudgalanAdatte "zubhaH puNyasya" "azubhaH pApasya" ityAdIni pramANAni prasiddhAnyeva / tathA ca vRddhazarIraM prati taruNazarIraM kAraNam / tAruNyaM prati ca bAlyazarIraM bAlyazarIraM, prati garbhAtmakaM zarIraM kAraNaM bhaviSyati / tadanantaraM tad garmarUpaM zarIraM prati kiM kAraNa rUpaM bhavitumarhati ? garbharUpaM zarIraM prati pUrva janmanaH kArmaNazarIrameva kAraNaM bhavati, netarat / idameva kArmaNazarIraM, paudgalika, sUkSmarUpaM ca tadevAdRSTanirmitam, jainamate'dRSTasvIkAre paraloka punarjanmAdInAmapi svIkAro bhaviSyatyeva / paudgalikamadRSTaM mUrtam jaDatvAt / mUrtakarmaNA amUrtAtmA kathaM badhyate ? anugrahopaghAtAdikaM ca kathaM sambhavati ? yathA amUrte AkAze mUrtacandanAdInAM vilepanenAnugrahastathA ca khaGgAdiprahAreNopaghAtAdikamapi na sambhavati / tatra bhavatA mayaM pakSo'pi svamataM sAdhayitu na samarthaH / yato mUrta brAhmImadirA madAdInAM sevanenA'mUrta jJAnasyAnugrahopaghAtAdikaM pratyakSa anubhUyate / syAdvAdamate-AtmA ekAntAmUrto'pi nAsti yato'nAdi karma santatyA sa pariNAmAntaraM gataH / yatho'gninAsAkamayapiNDasya saMyogaH kSIranIravadAtmakarmaNo saMyogena vAtmApi tadvat pratibhAsate; yathA dugdhe jalaM dugdhavadeva bhaaste| ato mUrta karmaNAsAkaM kathaMcidabhinnatvAt (saMsArAvasthAyAm) AtmApi kathaMcit mUrtatvena pratibhAsate / anyathA'kAza ApattirAgamiSyati / ataH sarvathA'mUrtatvAdAkAzasyopari mUrtA nAmanugrahazcopagraho nAsti / kathaMcit mUrtAmUrtatvAdevA'tmani mUrtakarmaNo'nugrahazcopagrahaH sambhavatItyArhate paudgalikA dRSTatvamaGgIkRtam / yathA cAgama pramANamjIvo aNAi aNidhaNo aviNAsI dhuo, niccaM -iti bhagavatyAgame / jIvAtmAnaH kAlApekSayA'nAdyanantAH, arthAt yasyotpatti zazca nAsti, sa eva jIvaH / anutpannAH padArthA anAdisiddhAH / anidhana:----nidhanaM mRtyuH, yasya mRtyuH (ayaH) nAsti so'nidhanaH / mRtyu dharmo dehasya na tvAtmanaH / dehAtmano viyoga eva mRtyurityucyate / yasyospattiH tasyaiva nAzaH gItAyAmApi "jAtasya dhra vo mRtyu" rityuktam / janma grahaNe dehotpattirbhavati, ato'syaiva kSayaH mRtyu bhaviSyati / avinAzI-AtmA avinAzI vartate / kenApyAghAta pratyAghAtenAsya nAzo naiva bhaviSyati / agninA na dahyate, na ca vajraNa hanyate, na ca parvatebhyo bhidyate, churikayA na ca chidyate / ato'chedyA-kATyAdAhyAbhedyAdi svabhAvavAnAtmA jinamate / akSayaH-sarvadA sarvasmin kadApi yasya kSayonAsti sa evaatmaa| "dhra vo nityam" jaha paudgalikA: padArthAH kSaNikA nAza svabhAvAzca santi / eka Atmaiva nityaH / tathA cotpAdavyayadhrauvya svbhaavaadrvyaaH| dravyarUpeNAtmA 'dhra vo nityH|' guNApekSayotpanna svabhAvI tathA ca paryAyadRSTyA vyayaHvinAzasvabhAvI AtmA, Arhata darzane / naradevatiryaJcanArakAdiSu AtmA janma dhArayati sA sthitiH paryAyarUpocyate / Atmatattva svIkAre punarjanma siddhirapi bhaviSyati / 'punarjanme' ti zabde punaH janma ca iti dvau zabdau / janmani mRtyoranantaramagnisaMskAre dehasya vilayo jAta / ataH yadyAtmA nAGgIkriyate cet punaH cetanAgamanaM naavlokyte| ata Atmana eva punarjanmAGgIkaraNIyam / Adhunika vijJAnasya prayogazAlAyAmapi 'krAyobAyoloji' ityAkhyAyAM navInAyAM paddhatyAM mRta zarIre cetanApUrte prayatnAni pracalanti, parametanna-bhUtaM na bhaviSyati / tathA cAhatarAtmanaH saMkocavikAsazIlatvaM guNatvena svIkriyate / yathA vistRte kakSe pradIpasya pradezA-vistAraNa tiSThanti saGka cite laghukakSe tasyaiva dIpasya pradezAstasmin laghukSetre tiSThanti, tathaivAtmani saMkucitatvaM vistRtatvaM cAsti / ataH kuJjarasadRze dIrghakAye ya AtmA tiSThati sa evAtmA janmAntare kITikAmakSikAdInAM zarIre'pi sthAtu zaknoti / ityAtma-mImAMsA bhAratIye darzane sandarbha sthala1 jIvAjIvA ya baMdho ya, puNNaM pAvAsavo thaa| saMvaro nijjarA mokkho, saMte e tahiyA nava ||-uttraadhyyn 28114 2 guNaparyAyavad dravyam / . nAmapyAtA

Page #355
314 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa jaina-darzana meM mukti svarUpa aura prakriyA 4 zrI jJAnamuni jo mahArAja (janabhUSaNa) mukti zabda kA artha vyAkaraNazAstra ke matAnusAra mukti zabda mucala [muc dhAtu se banatA hai-mocanaM muktiH / arthAt jIva kA karmoM ke AvaraNa se sarvathA unmukta ho jAnA, janma-maraNa kI anAdi kAlIna paramparA se bilkula chuTakArA prApta kara lenA, sAMsArika duHkhoM aura AvAgamana se pUrNatayA chUTakara apane vAstavika svarUpa meM ramaNa karanA, mukti hai / vedAnta kI bhASA meM AtmA kA brahma meM lIna ho jAnA mukti hai| koSakAroM ke mata meM mukti zabda ke "mokSa, janmamaraNa se chuTakArA milanA, AjAdI, svatantratA" Adi anekoM artha upalabdha hote haiM / isake atirikta jisa sthAna para mukta AtmAeM nivAsa karatI haiM, usa sthAna ko bhI mukti kahA jAtA hai| jaina tathA jainetara adhyAtma sAhitya meM mukti zabda ko lekara anekoM artha-dhAraNAeM upalabdha hotI haiN| kucha eka uddharaNa prastuta karatA hU~1 vivego mokkho -AcArAGga cUNi 272 -vastutaH viveka hI mokSa hai| 2 savvArambha pariggaha-NikkhevA, sabvabhUta samayA ya / ekkagga-maNa-samAhaNayA, ahaetio mokkho // 1 // -bRhatkalpabhASya 4585 -saba prakAra ke Arambha aura parigraha kA tyAga, saba prANiyoM ke prati samatA aura citta kI ekAgratA rUpa samAdhi, basa itanA hI mokSa hai / 3 kRtsnakarma kSayo mokSaH / -tattvArtha sUtra 1012 - sampUrNa karmoM kA nAza hI mokSa hai| 4 ajJAna hRdaya-pranthi-nAzo mokSa iti smRtaH / --ziva gItA -hRdaya meM rahI huI ajJAna kI gA~Tha kA naSTa ho jAnA hI mokSa kahA jAtA hai / 5 "Atmanyeva layo muktiH vedAntika mate mtaa|" -vedAntika matAnusAra para brahma svarUpa izvarIya mukti meM lIna ho jAnA mukti hai| 6 bhogecchAmAtrako bandhaH tattyAgo mokSa ucyate / -yoga vAziSTha 4 // 35 // 3 -bhoga kI icchAmAtra bandha hai aura usakA tyAga karanA mokSa hai| 7 prakRti viyogo mokSaH --SaDdarzana samuccaya 43 -sAMkhyadarzana ke matAnusAra Atma rUpa puruSa tattva se prakRti rUpa bhautika tattva kA viyukta ho jAnA hI mokSa hai| 8 cittameva hi saMsAro, rAgAdi-kleza vAsitam / tadeva taivinimuktaH, bhavAnta iti kathyate // 1 // --bauddhadarzana -rAgAdi kleza se yukta citta hI saMsAra hai| vahI yadi rAgAdi klezoM se mukta ho jAe to use bhavAnta mokSa kahate haiN|

Page #356
janadarzana meM mukti : svarUpa aura prakriyA 315 . 6 nAzAmbaratve na sitAmbaratve na tarkavAde na ca tattvavAde / pakSa sevAzrayaNena muktiH, kaSAyamuktiH kila muktireva // 1 // -haribhadra sUri -mukti na to digambaratva meM hai, na zvetAmbaratva meM, na tarkavAda meM, na tattvavAda meM tathA na hI kisI eka pakSa kA sevana karane meM hai| vAstava meM kaSAyoM se mukta honA hI mukti hai| 10 kAmAnAM hRdaye vAsaH, saMsAra iti kiirtitH| teSAM sarvAtmanA nAzo, mokSa ukto manISibhiH // 1 // -hRdaya meM kAma-kAmanA kA honA hI saMsAra hai, inakA samUla nAza mokSa hotA hai / aisA manISiyoM ne kahA hai| mukti ke paryAyavAcaka zabda adhyAtma sAhitya meM mukti ke anekoM paryAya-vAcaka zabda upalabdha hote haiM / jainAgama zrI aupapAtika sUtra ke siddhAdhikAra meM mukti ke 12 nAma likhe haiN| jaise 1 ISat, 2 ISata prAgabhArA, 3 tanU, 4 tanU tanU, 5 siddhi, 6 siddhAlaya, 7 mukti, 8 muktAlaya, 6 lokAgra, 10 lokAgrastUpikA 11 lokAgra pratibodhanA aura 12 sarva praann-bhuut-jiivsttv-sukhvaahaa| mokSa prApti kA krama jainadharma kI mAnyatAnusAra samyagadarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kI nirmala, nirdoSa ArAdhanA dvArA kramika vikAsa karatA huA jaba yaha jIva terahaveM guNasthAna meM pahuMcatA hai to usa samaya usake jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya ye cAroM ghAtIkarma kSINa ho jAte haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya karma AtmA ke jJAna guNa kA vinAza karatA hai, darzanAvaraNIya karma darzana sAmAnya kA, mohanIyakarma viveka kA aura antarAya karma dAnAdi labdhiyoM kA vidhAta karatA hai, isalie jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAroM ghAtIkarma kahalAte haiN| jaba jIva terahaveM guNasthAna meM praveza karatA hai to sarvaprathama mohanIya karma kSINa hotA hai / mohanIya karma ke kSINa hote hI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi tInoM ghAtIkarma tatkAla samApta ho jAte haiN| ina ghAtIkarmoM kA AtyantikakSaya ho jAne para AtmA meM ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta cAritra aura anantavIrya ko mahAjyoti jagamagA uThatI hai, terahave guNAsthAna meM to mana, vacana aura kAyA rUpa yogoM kI pravRtti calatI rahatI hai, parantu jaba jIva terahaveM guNasthAna ko chor3akara caudahaveM guNasthAna meM praviSTa hotA hai to usakI yaha yaugika pravRtti bhI ruka jAtI hai / mana kA socanA, vacana kA bolanA aura kAyA kA hilanA-calanA saba vyApAra samApta ho jAtA hai| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM praviSTa hote hI jIva ke avaziSTa vedanIya, nAma, gotra aura AyuSya ye cAra adhAtikakarma bhI samApta ho jAte haiM, usa samaya AtmA sarvathA niSkarma ho jAtA hai| tadanantara niSkarma Atmapradeza zarIra ko chor3a jAte haiN| jaina dRSTi se jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma ke kAraNa Atma-pradeza zarIra meM Abaddha rahate haiM, parantu jaba karmoM kA Atyantika vinAza ho jAtA hai, taba ye tatkAla zarIra ko chor3a dete haiN| mukta jIva ke AtmapradezoM ke zarIra se nikalane kI bhI apanI eka svatantra paddhati hotI hai| zrI sthAnAGga sUtra kI mAnyatAnusAra jisa AtmA ke Atmapradeza donoM pA~voM se nikalate haiM, vaha narakagAmI hotA hai, aisA jIva naraka gati meM janma letA hai| donoM jAnuoM se jisake Atmapradeza nikalate haiM-vaha jIva tiryaJca gati meM jAtA hai| vaha pazu banatA hai, chAtI se jaba Atmapradeza nikalate haiM taba jIva ko manuSya gati kI prApti hotI hai| mastaka se jisa jIva ke Atmapradeza nikalate haiM, usa jIva kI utpatti deva loka meM hotI hai aura jaba jIva ke Atma pradeza samUce aMgoM se nikalate hai, taba vaha jIva siddhagati arthAt mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| bhAratIya darzanoM meM mukti aura mukti ke sAdhana darzana zabda ke jJAna, cintana, vizvAsa Adi anekoM artha upalabdha hote hai| parantu darzana zabda kA jaba zAstra ke sAtha prayoga hotA hai taba isakA-"vAstavika tattva jJAna yA tattva sambandhI mAnyatA" yaha artha hotA hai| donoM kA sammilita artha hotA hai-jisase tatva sambandhI gUDha rahasyoM kA jJAna prApta ho, usa zAstra ko darzana-zAstra kahate haiN| darzana-zAstroM ke nirmAtAoM kI vibhinnatA hone se darzana-zAstra bhI anekoM upalabdha hote haiM / darzana-zAstra kI anekatA ke kAraNa hI mukti-tatva kI mAnyatA ko lekara anekoM vicAra upalabdha hote haiN| jaise-jainadarzana meM jJAnAbaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, antarAya, AyuSya, nAma aura gotra ina ATha karmoM ke sarvathA kSINa ho jAne kA nAma mukti

Page #357
0 0 -O 316 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha caturthakhaNDa hai aura jainadarzana ne 1. samyagdarzana [vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa para kiyA gayA zraddhAna, samyak vizvAsa ] 2. samyag jJAna [jIva aura ajIva Adi navavidha tattvoM kA yathArtha bodha, saccI jAnakArI ] ora 3. samyak cAritra [ karmabandha ke vAstavika kAraNoM ko agavata kara lene ke anantara navIna karmoM ko rokanA aura pUrvasaJcita karmoM kA tapa ke dvArA kSaya karanA ] isa ratna -traya ko mukti kA sAdhana svIkAra kiyA hai / duHkha bauddhamata meM sanAtana paramparA kA viccheda honA mokSa hai aura saMsAra ko duHkhamaya, kSaNika evaM zUnyamaya samajhanA mokSa kA sAdhana hai| bauddhadarzana ke anusAra tapasyA kI kaThoratA tathA viSaya-bhogoM kI adhikatA ina donoM se alaga raha kara madhyama mArga apanAne se zAnti milatI hai| naiyAyika, vaizeSika, sAMkhya aura yoga ina cAroM ke mata meM kA dhvaMsa - nAza ho jAnA mokSa hai, kintu isake sAdhanoM meM vahAM bhinnatA milatI hai / naiyAyika aura vaizeSika darzana ke mata meM pramANa aura premaya Adi 16 tattvoM kA parijJAna prApta karanA hI mokSa kA sAdhana hai, jabaki sAMkhya aura yoga darzana ke mata meM prakRti-puruSa kA viveka, bhedavijJAna mokSa kA sAdhana mAnA gayA hai| mImAMsA darzana ke mata meM vAstavika mokSa mAnA hI nahIM hai, vahA~ para kevala yajJAdi ke dvArA prApta hone vAlA svargaM hI mokSa hai tathA veda vihita karma kA anugamana aura niSiddha karmoM kA tyAga hI usakA sAdhana hai / vedAnta ke mata meM jIvAtmA aura paramAtmA kI ekatA kA sAkSAtkAra ho jAnA mokSa hai evaM avidyA aura usake kArya se nivRtta honA usakA sAdhana hai / nAstika darzana ke mata meM mokSa kA vidhAna hI nahIM hai, jaba sAdhya hI nahIM hai, taba usake sAdhana kA prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotA hai| mukti zAzvata hai abhAva hone se mukta AtmA aloka meM bandha tathA bandha ke kAraNoM kA sarvathA abhAva evaM ba~dhe hue karmoM kA Atyantika kSaya hone kA nAma mukti hai / jaba AtmA saMvara ke dvArA nUtana karmoM kA Agamana roka detI hai aura pUrvasaJcita karmoM ko tapasyA ke dvArA sarvathA kSINa kara DAlatI hai taba vaha karmajanya sUkSma aura sthUla donoM prakAra ke zarIroM se rahita hokara agni se nikale dhue~ kI mA~ti urdhvagamana karatI hai aura loka ke agra bhAga meM jAkara sadA ke lie virAjamAna ho jAtI hai| aloka meM jIva kI gati meM sahAyatA pradAna karane vAle dharmAstikAya nAmaka tattva kA nahIM jA sakatI / pariNAma svarUpa niSkarma AtmA alokAkAza na jAkara loka ke agrabhAga meM hI avasthita rahatI hai / kucha vicArakoM kA kahanA hai ki karmoM ke Atyantika kSaya se mukti kI utpatti hotI hai, ataH mukti utpattizIla mAnanI caahie| mukti ko utpattizIla mAna lene para usakA vinAza avazyaMbhAvI hai| kyoMki jisa vastu kI utpatti hotI hai, usakA vinaSTa honA Avazyaka hai| aisI sthiti meM mukti ko zAzvata arthAt sadA kAyama rahane vAlI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isa sambandha meM jainadarzana kA apanA svatantra cintana rahA hai| jainadarzana kahatA hai ki utpattizIla vastu kI vinAza-zIlatA se kisI ko koI inkAra nahIM hai kintu mukti kA apanA svarUpa mUla rUpa se utpattizIla nahIM hai / vastuta: AtmA kA naisargika aura vAstavika jo svarUpa hai, vaha kabhI paidA nahIM hotA, vaha to sArvakAlika hai, atIta meM thA, vartamAna meM hai aura anAgata kAla meM sarvadA avasthita rahegA / kevala karmoM ke AvaraNa ne use AvRta kara rakhA hai, jaba usa para Ae AvaraNa ko ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kI parama pavitra sAdhanA dvArA haTA diyA jAtA hai, taba vaha kevala anAvRta ho jAtA hai| jaise sAbuna, vastra ko zvetimA pradAna nahIM karatA / pratyuta usake Upara Ae maila kA kevala parihAra karatA hai / vaise hI ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA bhI AtmA ko koI nayA rUpa pradAna nahIM karatI, usameM ananta jJAna, ananta darzana aura ananta Ananda kI utpatti nahIM karatI, kintu AtmA ke svarUpa para Ae AvaraNa ko haTA kara use anAvRta kara detI hai / AtmA ke svarUpa kA lage karmamala kA AmUlacUla vinaSTa ho jAnA hI AtmA kA mukti ko upalabdha jJAna svarUpa ko utpattizIla nahIM kahA jA sakatA, vaha to zAzvata hai, isake atirikta, yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhie ki AtmA kA vAstavika meM bhI AtmA meM vidyamAna rahatA hai, kintu karmoM ke AvaraNa ke kAraNa vaha pracchanna rUpa se rahatA hai, isa AvaraNa kI samApti ke sAtha hI vaha pratyakSa meM A jAtA hai / anAvRtta ho jAnA, janma-janmAntara ke karanA hai / ataH AtmA ke vAstavika traikAlika hai, sadA avasthita rahane vAlA hai / jJAnasvarUpa yA muktisvarUpa sAMsArika dazA jaina dRSTi se AtmA aura karma kA sambandha anAdi kAlIna hai / jo sambandha anAdikAlIna hotA hai - vaha sArvakAlika sadA rahane vAlA mAnA jAtA hai, aisI sthiti meM prazna ho sakatA hai ki AtmA anAdikAlIna karma-bandhana ko tor3akara mukta kaise ho sakatI hai ? uttara meM nivedana hai ki jaina darzana ne AtmA aura karma kA anAdikAlIna jo sambandha mAnA hai vaha kevala karmapravAha kI dRSTi se hI svIkAra kiyA hai| jainadarzana kisI

Page #358
janadarzana meM mukti : svarUpa aura prakriyA 317 . eka karma kI apekSA se karma ko anAdikAlIna svIkAra nahIM krtaa| janadarzana ke vizvAsAnusAra samaya-samaya para karmoM kA bandha hotA rahatA hai / Abaddha karma apane samaya para udayonmukha hokara apanA phala dete haiM, tatpazcAt ve AtmapradezoM se pRthak ho jAte haiM, tathA kucha karma tapasyA kI ArAdhanA se kSINa ho jAte haiN| parantu karma kA pravAha sadA calatA rahatA hai| jo karma kSINa hote haiM unake sthAna para dUsare nUtana karmapudgala A jAte haiN| isa prakAra karmoM kA pravAha calatA hI rahatA hai| isa karma-pravAha kI dRSTi se hI jainadarzana AtmA aura karma kA sambandha anAdi mAnatA hai| isake sAtha-sAtha jainadarzana kI yaha bhI mAnyatA hai ki jaba AtmA saMvara ke dvArA nUtana karmoM ke Asrava-Agamana ko roka detA hai tathA tapasyA kI ArAdhanA se purAtana karmoM ko vinaSTa kara DAlatA hai taba vaha dhIre-dhIre karmoM se unmukta hokara eka dina sarvathA niSkarma bana jAtI hai| isa paddhati se AtmA aura karma kA sambandha anAdi kAlIna hone para paddhati se AtmA bhI adhyAtma sAdhanA dvArA samApta ho jAtA hai| isa satya ko khAna se nikale hue svarNa ke udAharaNa dvArA suvidhApUrvaka samajhA jAtA hai| abhI vicAraka jAnate haiM ki svarNa khAna se malayukta hI nikalA karatA hai, vahA~ aisA nahIM hotA ki svarNa aura mATI ko mizrita karake kisI ne khAna meM rakha diyA ho / mATI aura svarNa kI yaha mizrita dazA svAbhAvika hai, kintu agni kA sAnnidhya pAkara mATI svarNa se pRthak ho jAtI hai| aisI hI sthiti AtmA aura karma kI samajhanI cAhie / karmoM kA sambandha bhale hI anAdikAlIna hai, parantu tapaHsAdhanA dhIre-dhIre ise samApta kara detI hai| mukti kA kSetra mukti AtmA kI usa vizuddha sthitI kA nAma hai, jahA~ AtmA karmoM ke mala se unmukta hokara sarvathA amala evaM dhavala ho jAtA hai parantu upacAra meM jisa sthAna para mukta AtmAe~ nivAsa karatI haiM usa sthAna ko bhI mukti yA mokSa kahA jAtA hai / jainetara jagata meM yahI mukti vaikuNThadhAma, viSNuloka yA goloka ke nAma se pukArI jAtI hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki yaha mukti yA baikuNThadhAma vizva ke kauna se bhAga meM avasthita hai ? usakI kSetraparidhi kyA hai ? isa sambandha meM jainetara darzana to prAyaH mauna hI haiM, koI santoSajanaka samAdhAna prApta nahIM hotaa| jo darzana AtmA ko vibhu-sarvavyApaka mAnatA hai, usake mata meM to samUcA jagata hI muktAtmA kA kSetra kahA jA sakatA hai| parantu jainadarzana kA isa sambandha meM apanA svatantra dRSTikoNa rahA hai / jainadarzana kI AsthA hai atthi ega dhuvaM ThANaM, logaggaMmi durAruhaM / natyi jatya jarA-maccU, vAhiNo veyaNA tahA // -uttarAdhyayanasUtra 23/81 arthAt loka ke agra bhAga para eka aisA durAroha, dhra va sthAna hai, jahA~ para jarA, maraNa, vyAdhi aura vedanA nahIM hai| nigvANaM ti abAhaM ti siddhI logaggameva ya / khemaM sivaM aNAbAhaM, jaM caraMti mhesinno|| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra 23/83 arthAt-vaha sthAna nirvANa, avyAbAdha, siddhi, lokAnakSetra, ziva aura anAbAdha nAma se vikhyAta hai| ise maharSi loga prApta karate haiN| jainadarzana ne samUce jagata ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai 1. lokAkAza aura 2. alokAkAza / AkAza ke jisa bhAga meM jIva aura ajIva Adi tattva pAe jAte haiM, vaha lokAkAza tathA jahA~ para jIvAdi dravya nahIM hai vaha alokAkAza kahalAtA hai| lokAkAza ke adholoka ko pAtAlaloka bhI kahate haiN| isa loka meM mukhya rUpa se nArakIjIva tathA bhavanapati deva rahate haiN| adholoka se Upara madhyaloka hai, yaha madhyaloka meru parvata ke samatala se nau sau yojana nIce hai aura nau sau yojana Upara isa taraha kula aTharaha sau yojanoM meM avasthita hai, ThaharA huA hai / isameM sarvocca zanaizcara deva kA vimAna hai, isake vimAna kI dhvajA ke Upara Urdhva loka kA Arambha hotA hai / isa avaloka meM 26 devaloka haiM / sabase Upara sarvArthasiddha nAmaka devaloka hai / isa devaloka kI stUpikA ke agrabhAga se 12 yojana kI dUrI para ISat-vAgbhArA pRthivI hai / ise siddhazilA kahate haiN| yaha siddhazilA 45 lAkha yojana kI lambI aura itanI hI caur3I hai / isakI paridhi-gherA eka karor3a 82 lAkha 30 hajAra do sau yojana se kucha adhika hai| siddhazilA ke sama pradeza (madhya pradeza) meM ATha yojana kA kSetra ATha yojana kI moTAI vAlA hai| isase Age yaha hIna hotI huI anta meM makSikA ke paMkha se bhI adhika tanutara-sUkSmatara tathA aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitanI moTAI vAlI raha jAtI hai| yaha siddhazilA pRthvI bilakula sapheda hai / zaMkhatala ke samAna vimala-nirmala hai| saulliya (puSpavizeSa) mRNAla-kamalanAla, dakaraja (pAnI kI inAga), tuSAra-osa bindu, gokSIra-godugdha, aura motiyoM ke hAra ke samAna zvetavarNa vAlI

Page #359
318 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa hai| chatra (chAtA) ko ulaTA karake rakhane para jo usakA AkAra banatA hai vahI AkAra siddhazilA pRthvI kA hotA hai| siddhazilA zveta svarNamayI hai, svaccha hai, zlakSNa-cikanI hai, masRNa hai, istIrI kie hue kapar3e ke samAna komala hai, dhRSTa -ghise hue pASANa ke samAna sparza vAlI hai, mRSTa-cikanI hai, camakadAra hai, nIraja-dhUla rahita hai, niSpaGka hai| siddhazilA ke eka yojana Upara lokAnta hai / isa yojana ke Upara ke chaThe bhAga meM siddha bhagavAna arthAt mukta AtmAe~ virAjamAna hai / suI kI noMka para avasthita arka kI eka bindu meM hajAroM auSadhiyoM jaise Apasa meM ghulamilakara, binA kisI rukAvaTa ke rahatI haiM, vaise hI anaginata mukta AtmAe~ eka hI pradeza meM binA kisI vyavadhAna ke avasthita rahatI hai / isalie kahA jAtA hai isa taraha mukta AtmAe~ eka meM aneka aura samAna aura samAna svarUpa kI dRSTi se aneka meM eka rUpa se jisa sthAna para virAjamAna rahatI haiM, jaina dRSTi se vahI sthAna muktAtmAoM kA nivAsa sthAna mAnA jAtA hai| siddhagati kA svarUpa AvazyakasUtra ke praNipAta sUtra (namotthuNaM) ke "sivamayalamahaamaNantamakkhayamavvAvAhamapuNarAvitti-siddhigaI-nAmadheyaM ThANaM" ye zabda siddhagati muktipurI ke svarUpa kA bar3I sundaratA se paricaya karA rahe haiM / 1. ziva 2. acala 3. aruja 4. ananta 5. akSaya 6. avyAbAdha aura 7. apunarAvRtti / ye sAta zabda siddha gati ke vizeSaNa haiM / ina padoM kI artha vicAraNA isa prakAra hai 1. ziva-ziva kalyANa yA sukha kA nAma hai| athavA jo bAdhA, pIr3A aura duHkha se rahita ho use ziva kahate haiM / siddhagati meM kevala sukha hI sukha hai vahA~ para kisI bhI prakAra kI pIr3A yA bAdhA nahIM hotI hai| siddhagati meM Ananda kA divAkara Ananda kA prakAza sadA bikharatA rahatA hai, du:kha-tama kA to vahAM para cinha bhI nahIM hai, isalie sarvathA sukha svarUpa usa siddha gati ko ziva kahA jAtA hai| 2. acala-cala asthira ko aura acala sthira ko kahate haiM / calana do prakAra kA hotA hai / eka svAbhAvika dUsarA prAyogika / binA kisI preraNA se jo svabhAva se hI calana hotA hai vaha svAbhAvika aura vAyu Adi bAhya nimittoM se jo cAJcalya utpanna hotA hai vaha prAyogika calana mAnA gayA hai / siddhagati meM na to svAbhAvika calana hotA hai aura nA hI prAyogika, isIlie use acala mAnA jAtA hai / 3. aruja-roga rahita hone ko aruja kahate haiM / siddhagati meM rahane vAle jIva zarIra rahita hone ke kAraNa vAta, pitta aura kapha janya zArIrika rogoM se sarvathA unmukta hote hai / karmarahita hone se unameM bhAvarogarUpa, rAgadveSa, kAma aura krodhAdi vikAra bhI nahIM hote / isIlie siddhagati aruja kahalAtI hai| 4. ananta-antarahita kA nAma ananta hai / siddhagati ko prApta karane kI Adi to hai, parantu usakA anta nahIM hotA arthAt siddhagati sadA vidyamAna rahatI hai, usakA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotaa| isalie ise ananta kahA gayA hai| athavA siddhagati meM rahane vAle jIvoM kA jJAna aura darzana ananta hotA hai aura mukta jIvoM kA jJAna ananta padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, isalie bhI siddhagati ananta mAnI jAtI hai / 5. akSaya-kSayarahita kA nAma akSaya hai| siddhagati apane svarUpa meM sadA avasthita rahatI hai, usakA svarUpa kamI kSINa nahIM hotA / athavA siddhagati meM virAjamAna jIvoM kI jJAnAdi AtmavibhUti meM kisI bhI prakAra kA hrAsa yA kSaya nahIM Ane pAtA isalie siddhagati ko akSaya mAnA jAtA hai| 6. avyAbAdha-pIDArahita kA nAma avyAbAdha hai / siddhagati meM muktAtmAoM ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa yA zoka nahIM hotA, aura na hI ve jIva kisI ko pIr3A pahuMcAte haiM, ataeva siddhagati avyAbAdha kahI jAtI hai| 7. apunarAvRtti-punarAvRtti-punarAgamana se rahita ko apunarAvRtti kahate haiN| siddhagati meM jo jIva jAte haiM, ve sadA vahIM rahate haiM, kabhI vApisa nahIM Ate, vahIM para ananta jJAna, darzana Adi Atma-guNoM meM ramaNa karate rahate haiM, isIlie siddhagati apunarAvRtti mAnI jAtI hai / jainetara sAhitya meM bhI mukti ko apunarAvRtti svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ para kucha eka uddharaNa prastuta karatA hU~sa mokSopunarbhava -bhAgavata arthAt-jahA~ jAne ke bAda phira kabhI janma nahIM hotA, vaha mokSa hai| avyakto'kSara ityuktA, tamAhuH paramAM gatim / yaM prApya na nivartante, taddhAma paramaM mm|| -zrImadbhagavadgItA 8/83 0 0

Page #360
janadarzana meM mukti : svarUpa aura prakriyA 316 / arthAt-jo avasthA avyakta evaM akSara hai, use paramagati kahate haiN| jisa sanAtana, avyakta bhAva ko prApta hokara manuSya vApisa saMsAra meM nahIM Ate vaha merA paramadhAma hai| __na tad bhAsate sUryo, na zazAGko na pAvakaH / yad gatvA na nivartante, taddhAma paramaM mama / / -bhagavadgItA 15/6 arthAt-svayaM prakAzamAna jisa pada ko na to sUrya prakAzita kara sakatA hai, na candramA evaM na hI agni prakAzita kara sakatI hai, tathA jisa pada ko pAkara manuSya punaH saMsAra meM nahIM Ate, vaha merA parama dhAma hai| siddha ke paryAyavAcaka zabda zrI aupapAtika satra ke siddhAdhikAra meM siddhagati meM virAjamAna jIvoM ke anekoM paryAyavAcaka zabda upalabdha hote haiM / jaise (1) siddha, (2) buddha, (3) pAragata, (4) paramparAgata, (5) unmukta karmakavaca, (6) ajara, (7) amara, aura (8) asaMga / siddha kRtakatya kA nAma hai yA jisa jIva ne apanI Atma-sAdhanA pUrNarUpeNa siddha arthAt sampanna karalI hai, vaha siddha hai / kevalajJAna ke dvArA vizva ko jAnane vAlA buddha, saMsAra rUpI samudra se pAra hone vAle pAragata, sarvaprathama samyagdarzana kI prApti, punaH samyagjJAna kI prApti tadanantara samyakcAritra kI prApti isa paramparA se mokSa ko prApta karane vAle paramparAgata, sarva prakAra se karmarUpa kavaca se rahita unmukta karma kavaca, jarA vRddhAvasthA Adi avasthAoM se rahita ajara, kabhI samApta na hone vAle amara, aura saba prakAra ke klezoM se nilipta asaMga kahalAte haiN| siddhoM kA sukha-vaibhava siddhagati meM virAjamAna siddha jIvoM ko jo AnandAnubhUti hotI hai, aupapAtika sUtra ke usakA bar3A sundara vivaraNa milatA hai / vahA~ para likhA hai ki muktAtmAoM ko jo sukha prApta hai vaha sukha na to manuSya jagata ke pAsa hai aura na hI usakI upalabdhi devatAoM ko ho sakatI hai / devatAoM ke kAlika sukha ko ekatrita karake yadi ananta guNA kiyA jAe to vaha sukha muktAtmAoM ke sukha ke anantaveM bhAga kI bhI samatA-barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa| isake atirikta eka siddha ke kAlika sukha ko ekatrita karake yadi ananta vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kara diyA jAe to usakA eka bhAga bhI samUce AkAza meM nahIM samA sktaa| mokSa mandira kI pagaDaNDiyAM mokSa kA svarUpa kyA hai ? yaha Upara batAyA jA cukA hai / mokSa ke mahAmandira taka pahu~cane ke lie kucha eka aGga sAdhana batAe gae haiM jinako hamane pagaDaNDiyoM ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai| ve pagaDaNDiyA~ 15 hotI haiM / inako prApta karanA tathA ina para gatizIla honA bahuta muzkila hotA hai / inakI saMkSipta artha vicAraNA isa prakAra hai 1. jaGgamatva-jaGgama dazA kA nAma jaGgamatva hai / jaina dRSTi se jIva anAdikAla se nigoda Adi avasthAoM meM paribhramaNa karatA calA A rahA hai / ananta jIva aise haiM jinhoMne abhI taka sthAvara dazA chor3a kara trasa avasthA bhI prApta nahIM kI hai| eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para na jA sakane vAle vanaspatikAyika Adi jIva sthAvara tathA idhara-udhara Ane-jAne kI kSamatA rakhane vAle dvIndriya Adi jIva trasa kahalAte haiM / jIva kI isa trasa dazA kA hI dUsarA nAma jaGgama dazA hai / isa taraha nigoda tathA pRthivIkAya Adi avasthAoM ko chor3akara dvIndriya aura trIndriya Adi jIva jaGgama kahe jAte haiM / jIva kA jaGgama dazA ko prApta karanA sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai / apekSAkRta bahuta thor3e aise jIva hote haiM jo sthAvaratva se nikalakara trasa dazA ko prApta karate haiM / mokSa ke mahAmandira kI yaha pahalI pagaDaNDI hai / isako pAra kie binA jIva mokSapurI ko adhigata nahIM kara sktaa| 2. paJcendriyatva-1 rpazana, 2 rasana, 3 ghrANa, 4 cakSu aura 5 zrotra ina pA~ca indriyoM se yukta jIva kI dazA kA nAma paJcendriyatva hai / jaGgamadazA prApta karake bhI bahuta se jIva dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya hokara hI raha jAte haiM / inheM nirdoSa pAMcoM indriyoM kA prApta karanA kaThina hotA hai| jIva kI paJcendriya dazA mokSapurI kI dUsarI pagaDaNDI hai / mokSapurI meM pahuMcane ke lie jIva ko yaha dUsarI pagaDaNDI pAra karanI hI par3atI hai| 3. manuSyatva-manuSya kI avasthA kA nAma manuSyatva hai| paJcendriya avasthA prApta kara lene ke anantara bhI bahuta se jIva naraka aura tiryaJca gati meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM, inheM manuSya kA jIvana bar3I muzkila se prApta hotA hai / manuSya jIvana mokSa ke mandira kI tIsarI pagaDaNDI hai| jaba taka jIva manuSya jIvana ko prApta na kara le taba taka vaha mukti meM nahIM jA sktaa|

Page #361
O O 320 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa 4. Aryatva - Arya dazA kA nAma Aryatva hai| jisa deza meM ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa rUpa dharma kI prApti ho use Adeza kahate haiM / isake viparIta jahA~ dharma kI upalabdhi na ho vaha anArya deza kahalAtA hai / manuSya jIvana prApta kara lene para bhI jIva ko Arya deza kI prApti bar3I muzkila se hotI hai / yaha mokSa mandira kI cauthI pagaDaNDI hai / mokSa gati ko prApta karane vAle jIva ko Arya deza meM utpanna honA par3atA hai| Arya deza meM utpanna hue binA vaha mokSa mandira ko samprApta nahIM kara sakatA / 5. uttama kula-pitA ke vaMza ko kula kahate haiM / pitRpakSa kA uttama arthAt dhArmika honA kula kI uttamatA mAnI jAtI hai, paitRka paramparA se dhArmika saMskAroM kA prApta na honA kula kI hInatA hotI hai / Arya deza meM utpanna hokara bhI bahuta se jIva nIca evaM hIna kula meM utpanna ho jAte haiM / vahA~ para unheM dharmArAdhana ke samucita avasara tathA sAmagrI prApta nahIM hone pAtI / ataH mokSArAdhanA ko saphala banAne ke lie jahA~ para Arya deza meM janma lenA Avazyaka hai, vahA~ para uttama kula meM utpanna honA bhI bahuta jarUrI hai / isIlie uttama kula ko mokSa ke mandira kI pAMcavIM pagaDaNDI mAnA gayA hai| 6. uttama jAti - jananI ke vaMza ko jAti kahA jAtA hai| mAtRpakSa kA niSkaMlaka evaM AdhyAtmika honA jAti kI uttamatA tathA usakA apramANika, bhraSTAcArI, hiMsaka, adhArmika evaM nindita honA jAti kI honatA samajhI gaI hai| uttama kula kI prApti kara lene para bhI bahuta se jAti kI upekSA se hIna hote / pariNAmasvarUpa mAtR jIvana ke bure saMskAroM se prabhAvita hue binA nahIM raha sakate / ataH jAti kI hInatA mokSArAdhanA meM vighAtaka hotI hai / mokSa kI upalabdhi ke lie jAti kA uttama honA bhI atyAvazyaka hai / isIlie uttama jAti ko mokSa mandira kI chaThI pagaDaNDI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| 7. rUpa-samRddhi aura kAna Adi pAMcoM indriyoM kI nirdoSatA evaM paripUrNatA kA nAma rUpa-samRddhi hai| pahalI pagaDaNDiyoM ko pAra kara lene para bhI mokSasAdhanA ko sampanna karane ke lie zrotrAdi indriyoM kA nirdoSa evaM paripUrNa honA atyAvazyaka hai| indriyoM kI sadoSatA evaM apUrNatA rahane para mokSa kI ArAdhanA bhalI-bhA~ti sampanna nahIM hotii| udAharaNArtha, zrotrendriya ke hIna hone para adhyAtma-zAstroM ke zravaNa kA lAbha prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isI prakAra cakSu indriya kI sadoSatA hone se jIva dikhAI nahIM dete| jIvoM ke adRSTa rahane para unakA saMrakSaNa nahIM ho pAtA, hAtha aura pA~va Adi avayavoM kI apUrNatA evaM zarIra kI asvasthatA ke kAraNa dharmArAdhana se vaJcita rahanA par3atA hai| isa lie pA~coM indriyoM kA paripUrNa evaM nirdoSa milanA bahuta jarUrI hai| tabhI mokSa sAdhanA sucAru rUpa se sampanna ho sakatI hai / mokSa mandira kI sAtavIM pagaDaNDI kI yahI upayogitA hai / 8. bala-zakti kA nAma hai| mokSa sAdhanA meM zakti kA bhI apanA eka mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai / uparokta samasta sAdhana sAmagrI ke samprApta ho jAne para yadi sAdhaka ke zarIra meM yA zrotra Adi indriyoM meM bala na ho, zakti kA abhAba ho to vaha ahiMsA Adi dharma sAdhana kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa| sabhI jAnate haiM ki TA~goM meM calane kI kSamatA na ho to vyakti eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para nahIM jA sktaa| jaise sAMsArika pravRttiyoM ko sampanna karane ke lie bala isakI atyadhika upayogitA hai / isake abhAva meM mokSa prApti kA isalie bala ko mokSa mandira kI AThavIM pagaDaNDI svIkAra kiyA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai vaise mokSa sAdhanA meM bhI saMkalpa kabhI sAkAra rUpa grahaNa nahIM kara sktaa| gayA hai / 6. jIvita- Ayu kI dIrghatA kA nAma dIrghAyu hai / vyavahAra jagata meM dekhA jAtA hai, jo vyakti janma lene ke sAtha hI mRtyu kA grAsa bana jAtA hai, vaha dharmasAdhanA kyA kara sakatA hai ? vastutaH jIvana ke astitva ke sAtha hI saba kArya kie jA sakate haiM, anyathA nahIM / ataH mokSa sAdhanA kI ArAdhanA ke lie bhI dIrghAyu kA honA atyAvazyaka hai / isIlie 'jIvita' ko mokSa mandira kI nauvIM pagaDaNDI mAnA gayA hai / 10. vijJAna - jIva aura ajIva Adi padArthoM kA gambhIra evaM viziSTa jJAna-vijJAna kahalAtA hai| mokSasAdhanA meM vijJAna kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| jJAnavihIna jIvana nayanoM kA astitva rakhane para bhI andhA hotA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke "paDhamaM NANaM tatro dayA" ye zabda jJAna kI mahattA abhivyakta kara rahe haiM / bhagavadgItA meM- " nahi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyate" yaha kahakara vAsudeva kRSNa ne pANputra arjuna ko jJAna kI mahimA evaM garimA hI samajhAI thii| isIlie jainadharma ne vijJAna ko mokSa mandira kI dasavIM pagaDaNDI svIkAra kiyA hai| dIrgha Ayu prApta

Page #362
janadarzana meM mukti : svarUpa aura prakriyA 321 . marimmmmmmmmm.0000000000mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm karake bhI jisa vyakti ko sat, asat, hita, ahita, jJeya aura upAdeya kA vijJAna-viziSTa jJAna nahIM hai, vaha vyakti mokSa sAdhanA kyA kara sakatA hai ? ataH mokSa sAdhanA ke lie jIvAdi tattvoM kA viziSTa, vilakSaNa evaM gambhIra jJAna prApta karanA atyAvazyaka hai| 11. samyaktva-anAdi kAlIna saMsAra pravAha meM taraha-taraha ke du:khoM kA anubhava karate-karate kisI yogya AtmA meM aisI pariNAma zuddhi ho jAtI hai jo isake lie apUrva hI hotI hai / isa pariNAma zuddhi ko apUrva-karaNa kahate haiM / isa apUrvakaraNa se rAga-dveSa kI vaha tIvratA miTa jAtI hai jo tAttvika pakSapAta ke lie bAdhaka hotI hai / rAgadveSa kI aisI tIvratA miTate hI AtmA satya ke lie jAgarUka ho jAtA hai| yaha AdhyAtmika jAgaraNa hI samyaktva hotA hai / athavA sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita jIva aura ajIva Adi padArthoM para saccA zraddhAna karanA, yathArtha vizvAsa rakhanA samyaktva kahalAtA hai / mokSa kI sAdhanA meM samyaktva sarvaprathama sthAna rakhatA hai / samyaktva mokSa sAdhanA kI AdhArazilA hai, isake abhAva meM mokSa sAdhanA kA ramya evaM bhavya prAsAda kabhI khar3A nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / vRkSa ke jIvana meM jo sthAna usake mUla kA hotA hai, vahI sthAna mokSa sAdhanA ke mahAvRkSa meM samyaktva kA samajhanA caahie| cetanA ke abhAva meM zarIra ko jIvita rakhane kA saMkalpa jaise nirmUla hotA hai, vaise hI samyaktva ke binA mokSa sAdhanA kA sampanna honA sarvathA asambhava hai / isIlie samyaktva ko mokSa ke mahAmandira kI gyArahavIM pagaDaNDI kahA gayA hai| 12. zIla samprApti-zIla cAritra kA nAma hai, ise samprApta karanA zIla samprApti hotI hai| sAmAyika Adi bhedoM se cAritra paJcavidha hotA hai| mokSArAdhanA ke lie cAritrArAdhanA atyadhika Avazyaka hai| bahuta se jIva samyaktva adhigata kara lene ke anantara bhI cAritra kI ArAdhanA se vaJcita rahate haiM, apane sacce vizvAsa ko sAkAra rUpa nahIM de pAte, pariNAmasvarUpa ve mokSa ke mandira ko upalabdha karane meM asaphala rahate haiN| isIlie zIla samprApti ko mokSa mandira kI bArahavIM pagaDaNDI mAnA gayA hai| 1. vijJAna, 2. samyaktva aura 3. zIla samprApti ye tInoM mokSa ke pradhAna aGga-sAdhana mAne jAte haiN| tattvArtha sUtra meM AcArya zrI umAsvAti ne 'samyaga-darzana-jJAna cAritrANi mokSa mArgaH' yaha kahakara ukta tInoM aGgoM kA mokSa kA mArga-sAdhana svIkAra kiyA hai| 13. kSAyikabhAva-AtmA kI vaha avasthA jo kabhI kSINa na ho use kSAyika bhAva kahate haiN| kSAyikabhAva nau prakAra ke hote haiM 1. kevalajJAna, 2. kevaladarzana, 3. dAnalabdhi, 4. lAbhalabdhi 5. bhoga labdhi 6. upayogalabdhi 7. vIryalabdhi, 8. samyaktvalabdhi, 6. cAritralabdhi / ' jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya, aura antarAya / ina cAra ghAtIkarmoM ke kSINa hone para ye nau kSAyika bhAva prApta hote haiM / ye sAdi ananta haiN| mokSa sAmanA meM kSAyika bhAvoM kA apanA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| kSAyika bhAvoM ko adhigata karane ke anantara hI sAdhaka mokSa ke mahAmandira meM pahuMca sakatA hai anyathA nhiiN| isIlie kSAyika bhAva ko mokSa mandira kI terahavIM pagaDaNDI mAnA gayA hai| 14 kevalajJAna-jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, antarAya aura mohanIya ina ghAtIkarmoM kA Atyantika vinAza ho jAne para jo jJAna prApta hotA hai use kevalajJAna kahate haiN| yaha jJAna vizva ke carAcara sabhI prANiyoM tathA padArthoM ko hAtha para rakkhe A~vale kI bhAMti jAnane evaM samajhane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai / isa jJAna ko prApta karake ke anantara jIva sarvajJa, sarvadarzI bana jAtA hai| mokSa-sAdhanA sampanna karane ke lie isa jJAna kA upalabdha karanA Avazyaka hai, isa jJAna kI prApti kie binA muktipurI kI upalabdhi nahIM ho paatii| isIlie ise mokSa mandira kI caudahavIM pagaDaNDI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / vaise to kSAyika bhAvoM meM kevalajJAna kA saMkalana hotA hI hai, parantu yahA~ para svatantra rUpa se jo isakA ullekha kiyA hai, yaha kevala isakI pramukhatA vyakta karane ke lie hI samajhanA caahie| 15 mokSa-sampUrNa karmoM kA Atyantika vinAza hI mokSa hai / jo jIva mokSa dhAma prApta karatA hai use jJAnAvaraNIya Adi aSTavidha karmoM kI AmUlacUla samApti karanI par3atI hai| isIlie mokSa arthAt karmoM ke Atyantika vinAza ko mokSa mandira kI pandrahavIM pagaDaNDI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| mukti kI sAditA tathA anAditA mukti sAdi hai yA anAdi ? yaha samajha lenA bhI Avazyaka hai| isa sambandha meM jainadarzana anekAntavAda kI

Page #363
322 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa bhASA kA Azraya karatA huA kahatA hai ki mukti sAdi bhI hai aura anAdi bhI / mukti ko prApta karane vAle kisI eka jIva kI apekSA se vaha sAdi hai aura anAdi kAla se jIva mukta hote cale A rahe haiN| atItakAla meM aisA koI bhI kSaNa nahIM thA jaba ki mokSa-dazA kA yA mukta jIvoM kA abhAva ho| makta jIvoM kA astitva sArvakAlika hai ataH isa apekSA se mukti anAdi mAnI jAtI hai| upasaMhAra jainadarzana ne vibhinna dRSTiyoM ko Age rakhakara mukti ke svarUpa kA cintana prastuta kiyA hai / yadi prastuta meM sabhI kA saMkalana karane lage to isa nibandha meM adhika vistAra hone kA bhaya hai / ataH adhika na likha kara saMkSepa meM itanA hI nivedana karanA paryApta hogA ki jainadarzana meM muktidhAma kA apanA eka cintana hai| yaha sAdi bhI hai aura anAdi bhii| ise brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya yA zUdra koI bhI vyakti prApta kara sakatA hai, kisI vizeSa jAti, deza yA varNa kA isa para koI adhikAra nahIM hai, kevala sAdhaka meM ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kI pAvana jyoti kA jyotirmAna honA Avazyaka hai| janadarzana ke muktidhAma meM jo jIva eka bAra calA jAtA hai, phira baha vahA~ se vApisa nahIM AtA / apane ananta AnandasvarUpa meM hI sadA nimagna rahatA hai / isake atirikta muktidhAma meM virAjamAna sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, mukta jIva kA isa jagata ke nirmANa meM, bhAgya vidhAna meM tathA isake saMhAra yA samvardhana meM koI hastakSepa nahIM hai| HA sandarbha sthala1 meru parvata kI U~cAI eka lAkha yojana kI hai jisameM eka hajAra jitanA bhAga bhUmi meM hai aura 66 hajAra yojana pramANa bhAga bhUmi ke Upara hai| 2 aupapAtika sUtrIya siddhAdhikAra / 3 vizeSa artha vicAraNA ke lie dekho 'jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha' kA nauvA~ bola / No------------upadeza gaMgA mAnava kA bhaba ati maha~gA hai, ise na Alasa meM khoo| soo nahIM mohanidrA meM, dharma karo jAgRta hoo|| pala kA nahIM bharosA, kala para-baiThe kyoM vizvAsa kiye| jitane sAMsa lie jAte ve, sA~sa gaye yA sAMsa liye ? // bhogoM se hI naSTa ho rahI bhoga zaktiyAM isa tana kii| sivA bhoga se kyA kucha kImata, rahI nahIM isa jIvana kii| bhoga roga hai, roga bhoga hai, bhoga sabhI saMyoga-viyoga / bhogoM kI isa paribhASA ko, samajhA karate dhArmika loga / / zuddhi vicAroM kI kara lo basa, tara lo isa bhavasAgara se / patA bAdaloM kA kyA hotA, garaje kahA~ kahA~ barase / / zrI puSkara muni------------

Page #364
IzvaravAda tathA avatAravAda 323 IzvaravAda tathA avatAravAda * zrI saubhAgyamala jaina, eDavokeTa (zujAlapura) bhAratIya dArzanika kSetra meM Izvara ke astitva yA anastitva kA prazna bahucacita rahA hai / manuSya meM jaba se vaicArika kSamatA huI taba hI se yaha prazna usake mastiSka meM ghuumaa| Izvara saMbaMdhI praznoM para vicAra karane ke pUrva Izvara se kyA tAtparya hai isa para UhApoha Avazyaka hai| Izvara, bhagavAna, paramAtmA, paramezvara, prabhu, svAmI Adi paryAyavAcI zabda rahe hai / Izvara zabda meM aizvarya kA bhAva nihita hai / aizvarya sampanna ko bhagavAna kahA gayA hai| viSNu purANa meM eka sthAna para bhagavAna zabda kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai: aizvaryasya, samagrasya, dharmasya, yazasaH zriyaH / jJAnavairAgyayozcaiva, SaNNAM maga iitiirinnaa|| sampUrNa aizvarya, dharma, yaza, zrI, jJAna, vairAgya isa prakAra chaha jIvana vyApI tatvoM kA samAveza jisameM ho use bhagavAna kahA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra bhautika sampadA sampanna vyakti ko sAhabe jAyadAda kahA jAtA hai usI prakAra AdhyAtmika sampadA ke svAmI ko Izvara (sAhabe ausApha) kahA jAtA hai / dhArmika mAnyatAoM meM Izvara saMbaMdhI vivecana meM paraspara bhinnatA itanI hai ki jisake kAraNa Izvara kA prazna durUha ho gyaa| kisI ke matAnusAra Izvara sRSTi kA kartA, hartA, niyAmaka, kisI ke matAnusAra vaha prANiyoM kA bhale-bure karmoM kA phala pradAtA (puraskartA yA daNDa pradAtA) mAnA gayA; kisI ke nikaTa vaha kevala dRSTA rahA; viSNu sahasranAma meM kahA gayA hai utpatti pralayaM caiva, bhUtAnAM ati gatim / vetti vidyA, avidyA ca, savAcyo bhagavAn (vi0 sa0 6 / 5 / 78) uparokta zloka meM bhagavAna ko sRSTi ke utpatti, nAza kA jAnane vAlA, saba prANiyoM kI gati, agati ko jAnane vAlA, vidyA-avidyA ko jAnane vAlA batalAyA hai / islAma ne to allA ko sRSTi nirmAtA tathA saba prANiyoM ko unake neka tathA bada kAryoM ke lie puraskartA tathA daNDadAtA ke rUpa meM mAnyatA dii| kahA jAtA hai ki yome hisAba (De Apha jajamenTa) ke dina allAha unake karmAnusAra bahizta tathA dojakha meM bhejegaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki dArzanika kSetra meM Izvara kA prazna bahurUpitA kA rahA hai / eka urdU ke zAyara ne isI kAraNa likhA thA ki phalasaphA kI bahasa se bhI to, khudA milatA nhiiN| daure to sulajhA rahA hU~, para sirA milatA nhiiN|| lekhaka ke yathAsaMbhava adhyayana ke anusAra jainadarzana meM Izvara zabda bahu pracalita nahIM rahA / bhagavAna, paramAtmA Adi vyavahRta rahe haiM / lekhaka ke matAnusAra, paramAtmA zabda adhika arthapUrNa hai / jainadarzana ke anusAra pratyeka prANadhArI meM paramAtmatva prApta karane kI kSamatA Potentiality vartamAna hai| jisa kSaNa prANI apane samasta kArmaNa varga HIMACHAR NAoM ko nAza kara detA hai, usakA paramAtmatva pragaTa ho jAtA hai jainadarzana meM pratyeka prANI utanA hI zuddha, buddha, pavitra hai ki jitanA paramAtmA / jainadarzana ke anusAra saMsAra dazA meM jIva (AtmA) para karmoM kA AvaraNa hai / yaha AvaraNa dUra hote hI vaha paramAtmA ho jAtA hai / yaha paramAtmatva kahIM bAhara se Akara use prApta nahIM hotA, apitu svayaM kI supta jyoti se hI vaha pragaTa hotA hai| jainadarzana meM prANI ke vikAsa (guNa vikAsa) evolution kI mAnyatA ko guNasthAna kahA gayA hai / 13veM guNasthAna para vaha 4 karma (ghAtiyAkarmoM) ke AvaraNa se mukta hokara kevala jJAna pragaTa karatA hai tathA

Page #365
324 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa DA. indracandra prAkRtika zaktiyA una ajJAta prAkRti 14veM guNasthAna meM vaha jIvana mukta ho jAtA hai| vahI paramAtmA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jainadarzana meM uparokta rIti se varNita Izvara (sRSTi kartA, hartA yA pratipAlaka ke rUpa meM yA majisTreTa yA sAkSI ke rUpa meM) mAnya nahIM rahA / Izvara kA prazna eka dArzanika prazna hai| dharma se usakA vizeSa sambandha nahIM hai| Izvara ke astitva se inkAra karane vAlA vyakti bhI dhArmika ho sakatA hai / yadi usameM mAnavocita satya, ahiMsA Adi guNa vidyamAna haiM / aura eka Izvara astitva kA hAmI bhI adhArmika ho sakatA hai yadi usameM mAnavocita guNa na ho, kintu Izvara sambandhI mAnyatA kA prazna dharma se atyanta saMlagna ho gayA hai / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ne likhA hai ki It is one of the identical fact of psychology that the average man can little exist of religious element of some kind as fish our of the water. (In. Bravataky's Isis, vol. 21-25) zramaNa-paramparA kI eka anya zAkhA bauddhadharma ke sambandha meM bhI kucha vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki tathAgata buddha ne Izvara sambandhI mAnyatA kA nirapekSa inkAra nahIM kiyA apitu Izvara ke nAma para pracalita mAgyavAda kA pratiSedha kiyA thaa| unhoMne mAnavasvabhAva ko dhyAna meM rakhakara eka sthAna para kahA thA ki "bhikSuo! yadi prANI Izvara nirmANa ke kAraNa sukha-duHkha bhogate haiM to avazya tathAgata acche Izvara dvArA nirmita haiN|" vAstava meM dekhA jAve to Izvara sambandhI vicAra mAnava kI vaicArika zakti ke kAraNa hI hai| jisa prakAra manuSya meM kisI bhI prazna ke sambandha meM kyoM ? kaise ? kahA~ ? kaba ?........Adi upa-prazna uThate haiM usI prakAra jaba manuSya ne sRSTi meM sUrya, candra, AkAza, Adi dekhe, devI vipatti dekhI, usa samaya mAnava ke mana meM jijJAsA utpanna huI / kahA jAtA hai ki darzana-zAstra ke mUla meM jijJAsA hI hotI hai / vAstavikatA yaha hai ki usa samaya vaijJAnika AviSkAra nahIM the| prakRti ke rahasyoM se vaha paricita nahIM thA isa kAraNa usane una ajJAta prAkRtika zaktiyoM (upakAraka, sahAyatAdAtA yA bhayAnaka) meM devatva kI kalpanA kii| prAkRtika zaktiyoM meM devatva kA AropaNa mAnava ke sahaja vizvAsa kA kAraNa rhaa| prasiddha vidvAna DA0 indracandra zAstrI ema. e. pI. eca-DI. ne apane eka lekha "bhAratIya saMskRti prAgvaidika tathA vaidika" meM yaha mata vyakta kiyA hai ki Rgveda saMhitA meM dharma kA jo rUpa milatA hai use "prakRti pUjA" kahA jA sakatA hai| yahIM se daivatAvAda kA prArambha huaa| isa vizvAsa kI do pratikriyA huI (1) unake prakopa ko zAnta karane yA unako apanA sahAyaka banAne ke lie anuSThAna prArambha hue jo bAda meM yajJa ke rUpa meM parivartita hue / dUsarI ora una devatAoM ke svarUpa zakti ke sambandha meM vicAra prArambha huA / Rgveda ke prAcIna bhAga meM devatAoM kA pRthakpRthak vyaktitva milatA hai| magara 10veM maNDala meM eka hI sArvabhauma sattA ke rUpa meM mAnya kiyA gayA vaidika devatA meM agni, sauma / pRthvI Adi ko pRthivI sthAnIya, indra, rudra, vAyu ko antarikSa sthAnIya tathA varuNa, mitra, unasa, sUrya Adi ko dhu sthAnIya mAne gaye jaise-jaise mAnava kI vaicArika kSamatA bar3hI usane eka brahma kI kalpanA kI, upaniSada kAla meM jAkara hama dekhate haiM ki jagata ke mUlAdhAra eka brahma ko hI mAnyatA milii| samasta prANi jagata usI kA pratirUpa hai| kevala brahma ko hI satya mAnA gyaa| upaniSadoM meM sAre vizva ko tadrapa mAna liyA gyaa| isa prakAra bahudevatAvAda bhI Age jAkara ekaIzvaravAda ho gyaa| pro0 meksamUlara ne isa prakAra ke vikAsa ko cAra avasthAoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai| vedAnta meM aneka sampradAya dvaitavAda, advaitavAda Adi, haiM kintu vedAnta kA sabase prasiddha sampradAya advaitavAda (AcArya zaMkara) hai / vAdarAyaNa ke vedAnta sUtra kA prArambha hI 'athAto brahma jijJAsA" se hotA hai / islAma ne bahuta balapUrvaka 'aikezvaravAda' kA prarUpaNa kiyA hai / islAma kA kalamA "lA ilAhA illilAha muhammada rasUlullAha" (eka Izvara ke atirikta koI nahIM hai tathA hajarata muhammada usake rasUla, paigambara haiM) / islAma kA AvirbhAva 15vIM zatI meM huaa| kintu sUphI vicAradhArA vedAnta ke advaitavAda se adhika prabhAvita rahI hai| usameM bhI Izvara ke atirikta koI anya kA sadbhAva nahIM mAnA jaataa| kahA gayA hai mahabUba merA mujha meM hai mujha ko khabara nahIM / aisA chapA hai parde meM ki, AtA najara nahIM / sUphI santa IzvarIya prakAza mAnava ke antaratama meM hI mAnakara kahate haiM dila ke Aine meM hai, tasavIre yAra jaba jarA gardana jhukAI, dekhlii| Izvara ko sarvavyApI bhI batAyA-jidhara dekhatA hU~ udhara tU hI tU hai| tAtparya ki yaha suphI santoM ke nikaTa upaniSadakAlIna brahma ke jaisI advaitavAdI vicAradhArA rhii| svAmI premAnanda ne usI Izvara ke vicAroM meM tallIna hokara kahA thAH

Page #366
IzvaravAda tathA avatAravAda 325 . kisI kA rAma kAzI meM, kisI kA hai madIne meM kisI kA jana, jamI jara meM kisI kA khAne pIne meM koI kahatA 'gayA' meM hai, kisI kA yorezalama meM hai| premAnanda rAma apanA yA to harajAM hai, yA sIne meM hai| --masta santa premAnanda ne vibhinna dhArmika mAnyatAoM meM vihita pavitra sthAnoM ko ginAte hue yaha mata vyakta kiyA hai ki merA rAma (dazaratha putra nahIM apitu parama brahma) yA to sarvavyApI hai yA mere hRdaya meM hai| bhAratIya dArzanika paramparA meM SaTdarzana mAne jAte haiM hAlAMki unakI gaNanA meM vicArakoM meM matabheda rahA hai| kisI ne aisI dArzanika paramparA ko SaTdarzana meM mAnyatA dI jo ki veda pramANa mAnakara calatI hai| una vicArakoM ne veda-pramANa na mAnane vAle jaina, bauddha, cArvAka darzana ko SaTdarzana ke antargata nahIM maanaa| baharahAla nyAyadarzana ke sambandha meM kahA jAtA hai ki nyAyadarzana ke bhASyakAra vAtsyAyana ne Izvara kA ullekha kiyA hai| yaha bhI kahA jAtA hai ki nyAyadarzana kA sambandha zaivamata ke sAtha hai, jo jagata kA niyAmaka Izvara mAnA jAtA hai| vaizeSikadarzana meM Izvara ko jagata kA nimitta kAraNa batAyA jAtA hai| pUrvamImAMsAdarzana kA sambandha to kevala veda vihita yajJoM ke karmakANDa se hai / isa kAraNa vaidika devatAoM ko prasanna karane yA unako sahAyaka banAne ke liye yajJa kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| vedAntadarzana ke sambandha meM pahale vistAra se ullekha kiyA gayA hai| vahA~ para to nimna mahAvAkya patha-pradazaMna karate haiM jo bhAratIya dArzanika kSetra meM mAnava ko prakAza stambha kA kArya dete haiN| 1. ekamevAdvitIyam 2. tatvamasi-isa vAkya meM guru ziSya ko kahatA hai ki tU hI vaha hai / yaha eka vizeSa bAta hai ki sAMkhyadarzana (jise pahalI vicAradhArA ke anusAra bhI SaTdarzana meM gaNanA kI jAtI rahI hai ) meM Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM nizcita dhAraNA nahIM haiN| yaha to bilkula spaSTa hai ki sAMkhyadarzana meM sRSTi ke niyAmaka ke rUpa meM kisI Izvara kI kalpanA nahIM hai / kArya-kAraNa ke AdhAra para sRSTi kI utpatti, niyamana hotA hai| do tatva (1) puruSa aura (2) prakRti mAne gye| sAMkhyapravacana meM to "IzvarAsiddhaH" kahA gayA hai yAnI kisI pramANa se Izvara kI sattA siddha nahIM hai / yaha bilkula spaSTa hai ki sAMkhyadarzana veda-pramANa nahIM mAnatA; apitu usakI mAnyatA jainadarzana ke adhika nikaTa hai| yogadarzana meM bhI mAnasika ekAgratA ke liye Izvara ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, sRSTi ke kartA ke rUpa meM nhiiN| isI AdhAra para yogadarzana ko 'sezvarasAMkhya' bhI kahA jAtA hai| __uparokta vivecana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhAratIya dArzanika paramparA meM cArvAkadarzana ko chor3akara lagabhaga saba darzana Izvara ke astitva meM vizvAsa karate haiM / yaha bilkula satya hai ki Izvara ke svarUpa, Adi bAtoM meM paraspara bhinnatA itanI vizAla hai ki jisake kAraNa kabhI-kabhI vicAraka jaina, bauddha, sAMkhyadarzana ko nirIzvaravAdI mAna liyA jAtA hai / yadi gaharAI se vicAra kare to zuddha rUpa se kevala cArvAka darzana hI nirIzvaravAdI darzana hai zeSa kisI na kisI rUpa meM Izvara ke astitva ko mAnate haiN| yaha eka tathya hai ki adhikatara dharmAcArya eziyA meM hI utpanna hue; kucha ke nikaTa Izvara nirAkAra, kucha ke nikaTa Izvara sAkAra thaa| gAMdhIvAdI suprasiddha vicAraka kAkA kAlelakara ne apane eka lekha 'dasa avatAroM kI kalpanA tathA vikAsavAda' meM yaha mata pratipAdita kiyA hai ki hindUdharma ke do vibhAga spaSTa haiM-eka vedAntI hindUdharma tathA dUsarA paurANika hinduudhrm| hAlAMki mAnyatAbheda ke bAda bhI ekadUsare ko donoM sahana karate haiN| eka brahma ke bAda vizva kI tIna zakti kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai-(1) brahmA, (2) viSNu, (3) maheza / jahA~ taka lekhaka kI alpa mAhitI hai brahmA utpatti kA, viSNu pratipAlaka kA, maheza nAza kA pratIka hai / yahI tIna zaktiyAM vizva kA saMcAlana karatI haiN| jainadarzana meM tripadI kA mahatva hai / utpatti, dhrauvya, vinAza / mAnyatA yaha hai ki tIrthakara apane pramukha ziSya (jinheM gaNadhara kahA jAtA hai) ko isI tripadI kA jJAna pradAna karate haiM tathA yaha dvAdazAMgI (12 pramukha zAstra) kA nirmANa karate haiN| kevala yahI nahIM krizcayAniTI meM bhI trinaTI ke siddhAnta kI carcA prApta hai| ___ "avatAra" zabda ke saMbaMdha meM DA. kapiladeva pANDe ne apane zodha-prabandha ("madhya kAlIna sAhitya meM avatAravAda" kI pIThikA ) meM vistArapUrvaka vivecana kiyA hai| itanI vistRta carcA yahA~ apekSita nahIM hai / sAdhAraNatayA bhAratIya dhArmika jagata meM "avatAra" zabda ke sAtha "uttAra" zabda bhI vyavahRta hai| vaidika tathA paurANika jagata meM avatAra tathA zramaNa paramparA ye uttAra zabda kA prayoga hotA hai / "avatAra" zabda sAmAnya utpatti yA janma ke artha meM nahIM liyA jAtA ataH viSNu yA ajanmA Izvara ke janma yA utpatti ko hI avatAra kahA jAtA hai| prArambhika

Page #367
* 326 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa kI banAI hai| prathama sUcI meM zASaNa meM upalabdha va avatAravAda kA saMbaMdha mukhya rUpa se viSNu se hI liyA jAtA rahA, kintu viSNu ke prayojana sahita janma kA vRttAnta vaidika sAhitya meM virala hai| phira bhI jina upAdAnoM se mahAkAvya evaM paurANika viSNu tathA unake avatAra kA vikAsa huA hai adhikAMza meM indra tathA prajApati se adhika sambandhita rahA hai / kAlAntara meM viSNu ko sarvazreSTha mAnakara saba una para Aropita ho gayA / avatAravAda ke mukhya prayojana meM rakSA mukhya thA / asuroM se yuddha ke liye bala parAkrama kI AvazyakatA thii| vaha vaidika viSNu meM thii| unheM indra kA sakhA bhI batAyA gayA tathA vibhinna vaidika RcAoM meM unakI stuti kI gii|' bhAratIya madhyakAlIna sAhitya meM avatAra kI jo carcA milatI hai usakA prArambhika paricaya mahAbhArata evaM purANoM meM milatA hai| mahAbhArata ke "nArAyaNIyopAkhyAna" meM nyUna antara ke sAtha 4, 6, 10 ke krama meM avatAroM kI tIna sUcI prApta haiN| zrI bhANDArakara ne isa upAkhyAna ke vizleSaNa meM upalabdha varAha, nasiMha, vAmana, parazurAma, rAmadazarathI tathA kRSNa inake avatAroM ko prathama sUcI meM zAmila kiyA hai, phira se, kUrma, matsya tathA kalki ko milA kara dUsarI sUcI 10 kI banAI hai| viSNu purANa meM dazAvatAra kA koI ullekha nahIM miltaa| kintu agni, varAha Adi paravartI purANoM meM matsya, kUrma, varAha, nRsiMha, vAmana, parazurAma, rAma, kRSNa, buddha, balki yaha krama milatA hai| nirguNa tathA nirAkAra Izvara ke upAsaka santa bhaktoM ke padoM meM kahIM-kahIM dazAvatAra kA prAsaMgika jikra milatA hai| hAlAMki isa varga ke sabhI santa avatAravAda ke sAtha hI dazAvatAra ke Alocaka rahe haiN| kucha santa aise hue haiM ki jinhoMne saguNopAsaka santoM kI bhA~ti dazAvatAra kA vistRta varNana kiyA hai| kSetra kI dRSTi se mahArASTra tathA baMgAla ke santoM ne dazAvatAra kI carcA kI hai| nirguNa santa kabIra ne apane "kabIra bIjaka" meM saMgrahIta eka pada meM kahA hai ki "jo avatarita hokara lupta ho jAte haiM, ve Izvara ke avatAra nahIM haiM, apitu yaha saba mAyA kA kArya hai|" kabIra vacanAvalI meM kahA gayA hai ki ye dazAvatAra niraMjana kahe jAne para bhI apane nahIM ho sakate kyoMki inhoMne bhI sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI taraha apanI-apanI karanI kA phala bhogA hai| anya nirguNa santoM ne bhI dazAvatAra kI AlocanA kI hai| santa malUkadAsa ne to dazAvatAra ke mUla udgama ke sambandha meM hI sandeha vyakta kiyA hai / bar3e Azcarya se pUchate haiM ye dazAvatAra kahA~ se Ae ? kisane inakA nirmANa kiyA ? santa rajjava avatAra kI 10 tathA 24 saMkhyA dekhakara hI bhar3akate haiM / tathA aise dhanI kA smaraNa karate haiM jo saba kartA sara-maura hai" bauddha tathA jaina sAhitya meM caubIsa tIrthakara tathA 24 buddhoM kA jikra milatA hai| isI para se bhAgavata dharma meM bhI avatAra kI saMkhyA 24 mAnalI gii| phira bhI jainadarzana meM 24 tIrthakara kI vArtA jitanI rUr3ha hai utanI bauddha yA bhAgavata dharma meM nahIM miltii| bauddha tathA vaiSNava mata meM buddha kI vividha rUpoM tathA viSNu ke avatAroM kI saMkhyA sadaiva ekasI nahIM rahI hai / 2 dazAvatAra meM prathama matsyAvatAra (jala meM rahane vAlA), kUrmAbatAra (jo pAnI tathA bhUmi para cale, kachue ke paira hote hI haiN)| isake bAda pUrNa pazu varAha kA avatAra huaa| usake pazcAt nRsiMhAvatAra (jo AdhA pazu tathA AdhA mAnava), vAmana tathA usake bAda vANa se svayaM tathA para kI rakSA karane vAle rAma (jinhoMne rAvaNa ke viruddha anyAya kA pratikAra karane ke lie vANa calAye tathA maryAdA pUrvaka rAjya calAyA), AThavA~ kRSNAvatAra (jinhoMne svayaM rAjya nahIM kiyA / kintu pANDavoM kI sahAyatA kii)| kAkA kAlelakara ne apane uparokta lekha meM yaha mata vyakta kiyA hai ki isake bAda hindU dharma kA vikAsakrama ruka gyaa| lekhaka ke namra mata meM hamArI bhAratIya dArzanika sahiSNutA tathA hamAre vaicArika vaimava kA yaha pariNAma rahA ki tathAgata buddha ko naveM avatAra ke rUpa meM apanA liyaa| jinhoMne thor3I ahiMsA calAI / kAkA sAhaba ne yaha mata bhI vyakta kiyA hai ki isake bAda pUrNa ahiMsaka samAja kI racanA ke lihAja se bhagavAna mahAvIra hone cAhie the kintu hindU dharma ne kalki avatAra ko 10vA~ sthAna de diyA / tAtparya yaha hai ki avatAravAda meM jo vikAsa krama thA vaha TUTa gyaa| phira bhI mAnava kI vikAsa kathA avatAravAda ke dvArA rUpaka tathA alaMkAra ke zabdoM meM prastuta huI, isameM zaMkA nahIM hai / sAtha hI kisI samaya khojA sampradAya ke pradhAna pIra sadara aladIna ne dazAvatAra nAma kI eka pustaka likhI hai jisameM 10veM avatAra 'alI' ko batAyA hai / no avatAra taka ko uparokta rIti se mAnakara 10vA~ avatAra 'alI' ghoSita karake vicitra samanvaya kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai / 'pIrajAda' sampradAya meM viSNu ke dazAvatAra kI paramparA hai usameM dasavAM 'niSkalaMka' ko parama deva (bhAvI avatAra) mAnate haiM / tAtparya yaha haiM ki hindUdharma ke alAvA sUphI khojA Adi meM bhI dazAvatAra kI mAnyatA kA pracalana thaa|" idhara bhAgavata dharma meM jaina tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ko 8veM avatAra ke rUpa meM apanAyA gayA tathA unakI parama yogI Adi vizeSaNoM se prazaMsA kI gaI hai| yaha kitanA prazaMsanIya samanvayAtmaka AdAna-pradAna rahA ki jainadharma ne rAma tathA kRSNa ko apane yahA~ triSaSTizalAkA puruSoM meM sthAna dekara unheM balabhadravAsudeva ghoSita kiyA / 63 zalAkA puruSoM kA jainadharma meM atyanta Adara ke sAtha nAma liyA jAtA hai| bhAgavata purANa meM avatAroM kI saMkhyA 24 mAna

Page #368
IzvaravAda tathA avatAravAda 327. olo lI gaI hai jaisA ki ullekha kiyA gayA hai isa saMkhyA vRddhi meM jaina-bauddha paramparA kA prabhAva jJAta hotA hai / bauddha paramparA meM 24 atIta buddha tathA jaina paramparA meM 24 tIrthaMkara mAnya kiye gaye haiN| bauddha jAtakoM meM bhagavAna rAma kA punaravatAra bhavagAna buddha ko mAna liyA gayA tathA kalki ke sthAna para bhAvI avatAra "maitreyabuddha" hone kI ghoSaNA kI gaI hai / 14 jaina paramparA ke "avatAra" zabda ke sthAna para guNoM ke AdhAra para mAnava ke vikAsa ke sAtha hI kaivalya prakaTa hone tathA siddha-buddha hone kI bAta mAnya kI gaI hai ise hI "uttAravAda" mAnA gayA hai / moTe taura para maulika dRSTi se dekhA jAve to jaina paramparA ke anusAra islAma meM bhI avatAra kI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sktii| IsAI dharma meM to IsA ko Izvaraputra mAnA gayA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki pratyeka dhArmika paramparA meM avatAra kI kalpanA rahI hai cAhe unake svarUpa meM mata bhinnatA ho, usa prazna ke approach meM bhinnatA ho| yaha satya hai ki kucha AcAryoM ne avatAra meM aMza, kalA, vibhUti kA pariNAma bhI nizcita kiyA jaise kRSNa ko pUrNAvatAra mAnA jAtA hai| rAma ko maryAdA puruSottama kahA jAtA hai| avatAra svayaM brahma kI pratIkAtmaka sthiti hai| manovaijJAnika logoM kA yaha vizvAsa rahA hai ki manuSya samudAya prAcIna kAla ke kisI ati ucca yA sarvocca mAnava kI prabhutA meM vizvAsa rakhatA thA ise (superman) yA puruSottama kahA jA sakatA hai| phrAyaDa (jo prasiddha manovaijJAnika huA hai) ne apanI eka pustaka meM yaha mata rakhA hai ki aneka abhAva se pIr3ita mAnava ne sadaiva eka netA yA atimAnava kI kalpanA kI hai| prArambha meM avatAra do yA do se adhika bhUgarbhIya yugoM ke saMdhikAla ke pratinidhi pratIta hote haiN| thiyAsAphikala sosAyaTI kI sthApikA DA. ainIbIsenTa ne apanI eka pustaka meM-- 1 matsyayuga-silariyana eja 2 kUrma yuga-emphIviyana eja 3 varAha yuga-memeliyana eja 4 nRsiMha yuga-lemUriyana eja ko batAkara vAmana Adi avatAroM ko bhI mAnava sabhyatA ke vikAsa yugoM kA pratinidhi batAyA hai| eka anya vidvAna to vAmana avatAra ko bhI isI prakAra batAte hue parazurAma ko prArambhika manuSya yA zikArI yuga kA, rAma ko dhanuSadhArI mAkDamena, tathA kRSNa, buddha ko pariSkRta mAnava ke sUcaka batAtA hai / 15 vedAntadarzana ne ekamAtra satya brahma ko mAnate hue bhI pratItamAna vizva va nimna chaH tattva ko anAdi mAnA hai-(1) brahma, (2) Izvara, (3) jIva, (4) jIva tathA Izvara kA paraspara bheda, (5) avidyA, (6) avidyA tathA caitanya kA sambandha / kucha vicArakoM ne Izvara tathA paramezvara meM bhI antara nirUpaNa kiyA hai| paramezvara yAnI sarva tathA Izvara ko AtmA kI eka kriyA ke rUpa meM batAyA hai / isa artha meM paramezvara ko brahma kahA jA sakatA hai| mujhe smaraNa hai ki 1-2 varSa pUrva Illustrated weekly meM Modern Bhagwan of India zIrSaka kucha sAmagrI prakAzita huI thii| vaise jainadarzana ke nizcaya naya ke AdhAra para pratyeka prANI meM Izvaratva vartamAna hai, kintu vyavahAranaya kI apekSA se vaha karmamala se lipta hone ke kAraNa apane ko bhagavAn hone kA dAvA nahIM kara sktaa| yaha Azcarya kA viSaya hai ki ina tathAkathita bhagavAnoM ne kisa prakAra bholI janatA kA vizvAsa ajita kara Thagane kA jAla racA rakhA hai| mujhe urdU kA eka phikarA smaraNa AtA hai jaravAra ke palle meM zuharata, muphalisakA jahA~ meM nAma nahIM / kasarata hai khudAoM kI itanI, bande kA yahAM kucha kAma nahIM // vartamAna yuga meM artha prAdhAnya itanA ho gayA hai ki usake mukAbale meM saba zaktiyA~ nagaNya ho gaI haiM / isa kAraNa ukta phikare meM kavi kahatA hai ki prasiddhi bhI kevala dhanika kI ho rahI hai / abhAvagrasta kA isa saMsAra meM koI ThikAnA nahIM hai| isI prakAra tathAkathita bhagavAnoM kI bhI itanI adhikatA ho gaI hai ki yahA~ aba bande kA kAma nahIM yaha eka prasannatA kI bAta hai bhAratIya vicAradhArA meM paraspara bhinnatA hone para bhI samanvaya kA sUtra dArzanikoM kI dRSTi se ojhala nahIM ho paayaa| jaisA ki pahale ullekha kiyA gayA hai bhAratIya dArzanika vicAradhArA meM vaidika tathA avaidika paramparAoM ne paraspara kitanA AdAna-pradAna kiyA hai / isI kAraNa isa puNya bhUmi meM vaicArika vaibhava kI pracuratA rhii| isa vaibhava ke kAraNa hI dArzanika vidvAnoM ko tattvoM kI gaharAI taka jAne tathA vicAra karane kA

Page #369
328 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa *Hanumaniramirmirmirmirmirmirmirmirrrrrr-.-.-mmam suavasara milA hai / jisa prakAra abhAratIya dharmoM meM jo rigidity rahI, vaicArika kSamatA para aMkuza lage yA bhinna vicAra ko jisa prakAra dabAyA gayA usa kAraNa se vahA~ dArzanika kSetra meM vaicArika saMkucitatA hI rahI / eka jaina AdhyAtmika yogI santa Anandadhana ne kyA sundara kahA thA rAma kaho, rahamAna kahe, koI kAnha kahe, mahAdeva rii| pArasanAtha kaho, koI brahmA, sakala brahma svayaMdeva rii| bhAjana bheda kahAvata nAnA, eka mRttikA rUpa rii| taise khaNDa kalpanA ropita, Apa akhaNDa svarUpa rii| nija-pava rame so rAma kahie, rahama kare rahamAna rii| kare karama kAnha so kahie, mahAdeva nirmANa rii| parase rUpa pArasa so kahie, brahma cinhe so brahma rii| isa vidhi sAdho, Apa Anandaghana, cetanamaya niSkarSa rii| 5 sandarbha sthala :1 debadahasutanta majjhima nikAya 3-1-1 2 hamArI paramparA-zrI viyogI hari, pRSTha 20 3 vahI, pRSTha 128 4. vahI, pRSTha 20 5 "maMgala prabhAta" sAptAhika dinAMka 1 / 3176 aMka 6 pUrva aura pazcima kucha vicAra-DA. rAdhAkRSNana, pRSTha 63 7 madhyakAlIna sAhitya meM avatAravAda-pIThikA, pRSTha 11-DA0 kapila deva pAMDe 8 vahI, pRSTha 11-12 6 vahI, pRSTha 141 10 vahI, pRSTha 141 11 vahI, pRSTha 148 12 vahI, pRSTha 24 13 vahI, pRSTha 276 14 vahI, pRSTha 470 15 vahI, pRSTha 662 00 No-o-puSkara vANI-o------0--0-0--0--0-0-0--0--0-0-0-------- 1 manuSya jaisA socatA rahatA hai, vaisA hI banatA hai| agara Apa dUsaroM ke ? doSoM aura burAiyoM kA cintana karate raheMge to ve doSa Adi Apake bhItara praviSTa ho jAyeMge / burAI socane vAlA svayaM burA bana jaayegaa| agara Apa kisI ke guNoM kA cintana kareMge to niHsaMdeha ve guNa Apake bhItara nivAsa karane lageMge / isIlie to kahA hai-doSa ko tyAgakara guNoM kA cintana kro| h-o--0--0-0--0--0--0-------------------------------------0-0-5

Page #370
Izvara aura mAnava 326 . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - + ++ + + + + ++ + + +++++++ +++ ++ ++ ++ + + ++ ++ 0 Izvara aura mAnava - - * DaoN0 kRSNa divAkara, ema0 e0, pI-eca0 DI0 [prAdhyApaka, hindI-vibhAga, pUnA vizvavidyAlaya, pUnA-7] prAta:kAla kA samaya thA / eka mahAna yogI ke Agamana se sampUrNa gA~va ullasita thaa| gA~va ke bAhara zivajI ke mandira ke prAMgaNa ke adhikAMza strI, puruSa bar3I saMkhyA meM upasthita the| thor3I hI dera meM svAmIjI vahA~ padhAre / svAmIjI kA vaha tejaHpuMja mukha, kASAya vastroM se vibhUSita gaThA huA zarIra, unake netroM meM jhalakane vAlI divya jyoti, hAsyavadana se vikIrNa santoSa Adi se samasta janatA mantramugdha ho gii| sabhI ne svAmIjI ko sazraddhA praNAma kiyA aura uttara meM svAmIjI ne bhI apanA dAhinA hAtha uThAkara kRpAchatra kA saMketa diyA / Izvara ko abhivAdana kara svAmIjI ne apanI amRtavANI kA prakAzana prArambha kiyaa| sabhI zrotAgaNa atyanta vimugdha evaM zAnta the| svAmIjI ne kahA"manuSya janma kaI prakAra ke puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa hameM prApta huA hai| hameM cAhie ki sAMsArika mohajAla meM phaMsakara apane isa mUlyavAna jIvana kA nAza na kreN| pratyeka dina adhika se adhika samaya Izvara ke cintana tathA pUjApATha meM vyatIta karanA cAhie / yadi Apa apanA sampUrNa jIvana hI usI ke bhajana-pUjana meM lagA sakeM to Apako isa bhava-sAgara se taira kara pAra lagane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hogii| jo vyakti apanI indriyoM para adhikAra kara sakatA hai, jo vyakti saMsAra kI samasta vastuoM se nirlipta rahatA hai, jo vyakti nityaprati Izvara cintana karatA rahatA hai, usI ko anta meM usa mahimAmaya divya bhagavAna ke darzana prApta ho sakate haiN| ataH apane jIvana ko saphala banAne ke lie Izvaronmukha honA Avazyaka hai / Adi Adi......" svAmIjI kI madhura vANI sunakara bUr3he tathA bhakta loga atIva prasanna hue| kucha yuvakoM meM kAnAphUsI hone lgii| anta meM unameM se eka naujavAna lar3ake ne jora se pukAra kara kahA-"svAmIjI! yadi saMsAra ke sabhI loga apanA kAma-dhandhA chor3akara Izvara bhajana meM hI lageMge to unheM baiThe-baiThe apanI jagaha para kyA ApakA vaha bhagavAna khilA degA? aura yadi sAMsArika vastuoM kA upabhoga na le to kyA usI Izvara ke dvArA nirmita indriyoM para anyAya nahIM hogA? aura anta meM usane bar3I dhRSTatA ke sAtha pUchA ki he svAmIjI ! usa mahimAmaya bhagavAna ke darzana Apako bhI kabhI hue haiM ?" usa naujavAna lar3ake kI dhRSTatA dekhakara svAmIjI kucha kahane hI jA rahe the ki logoM ne usa lar3ake kI bahuta bhartsanA kI aura use daNDoM se daNDita kara vahAM se nikAla diyaa| isI bhAga-daur3a meM sabhA ke raMga kA beraMga huA aura loga bikhara gaye / svAmIjI bhI atyanta duHkhI mana se apanI kuTiyA meM lautte| uparyukta prasaMga sAdhAraNa hote hue bhI gambhIratA se socane para atyanta mahatvapUrNa bhI hai| Aja bhI hamAre samAja meM aise kaI vyakti haiM ki jo usa naujavAna vyakti kI bhA~ti zaMkAlu haiN| zaMkAlu honA koI burI cIja nahIM hai| vyakti zaMkAlu banatA hai usakA pramukha kAraNa usake mana kI jijJAsA kA asamAdhAna hI hotA hai| yadi usakA samAdhAna ho jAyagA to vaha nizcaya hI niHzaMka hogaa| samaya ke sAtha-sAtha vAtAvaraNa tathA vicAroM kI dizAoM meM bhI antara hotA jAtA hai| Aja ke itihAsa se jJAta hotA hai ki satayuga, tretAyuga, dvApara Adi meM bhI aise vyakti rahe haiM jinheM tathAkathita IzvaropAsaka bhaktoM tathA dharma-ghuTiyoM ke vacana aura karma meM sAmaMjasya nahIM dikhAyI detA thaa| phalasvarUpa ve una dharmadhvajoM ko cunautI dete hue dRSTigata hote haiN| __ Aja kA yuga vijJAna kA yuga hai / isa yuga meM rahane vAle buddhijIvI loga kisI bhI bAta para taba taka vizvAsa rakhane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote jaba taka vaha bAta unakI buddhi athavA mana kI kasauTI para kharI na utara Ave /

Page #371
/ 330 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa ++++ ++++++ammar++++in+ +++++10.0000+ma+rmirmirmirmirmireourmer ROHARIYAR yaha satya hai ki vijJAna kI sahAyatA se mAnava ne AzcaryakAraka evaM advitIya kArya kiye haiM ki jisakI kalpanA taka usake pUrva sambhava na thii| saMsAra ke aneka rahasyoM kA udghATana karane meM manuSya saphala rahA hai| jo bAteM eka samaya atyanta agamya evaM alaukika pratIta hotI thIM, ve Aja sugama evaM sAdhAraNa lagane lagI hai| manuSya ke zarIra kA mahatvapUrNa aMza-hRdaya bhI sthAnAntarita athavA parivartita karAne meM manuSya saphala rahA hai / aura bAtoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? manuSya kA bhAgya nirdhArita karane vAle candra, maMgala, guru Adi AkAzastha graha-nakSatroM para bhI mAnava apanI adbhuta buddhizakti se kevala pahuMca hI nahIM rahA hai apitu una para adhikAra bhI kara rahA hai| aisI sthiti meM yadi mAnava meM Atmabala utpanna ho aura paramparAgata andhazraddhA se pracalita bAtoM ke prati usake mana meM anAsthA yA prazna cinha ho to usameM Azcarya nahIM hai| manuSya ne sarvaprathama jaba Izvara kI kalpanA kI hogI taba usake sammukha nizcaya rUpa se mAnava ko mahAmAnava kI ora le jAne kI kalpanA rahI hogI / vedoM meM, upaniSadoM meM pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu tathA AkAza ina paMca mahAbhUtoM kI pUjA kahI gayI hai / inhIM tatvoM ko-jo jIvana kA sAra hai-unhoMne IzvararUpa pradAna kiyA thaa| Age calakara manuSyoM ne hI apane svArtha ke lie aneka devI-devatAoM kA nirmANa kiyA / purANoM meM unake camatkAroM se yukta asaMkhya kathAoM kA pracalana rahA / bhArata kA adhikAMza samAja azikSita thaa| kucha hI cune hue vyaktiyoM ke hAthoM meM yaha jJAna sImita thA / ataH svAbhAvika rUpa meM ina gine-cune logoM meM se kucha logoM ne apane svArtha ke lie Izvara kA upayoga karanA zurU kiyaa| saMsAra kI vividha vyAdhiyoM se pIr3ita janatA apane duHkha se mukti cAhatI thI aura andhazraddhA se tathAkathita Izvara ke pAsa pahuMcane ke lie paMDoM tathA mahantoM kI sahAyatA letI thii| kaI bAra Izvara ke kopa ke kAlpanika bhaya se karma-kANDa kA ADambara karane ke lie bAdhya ho jAtI thii| parantu Aja yaha sthiti nahIM rahI hai| deza meM zikSA kA prasAra drutagati se ho rahA hai| manuSya bauddhika dharAtala para apanI paramparA ko parakhanA cAhatA hai| yuga ke naye Aloka meM yadi koI vyakti apanI paramparA ko punaH parakhanA cAhatA ho to use nAstika, zraddhAhIna, anadhikArI Adi sambodhanoM se pukArakara Apa satya ko chipA nahIM sakate / Apako usakI bAteM zAntipUrvaka sunanI caahie| yadi Apa usakI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karane meM asamartha hoMge to Apako ise rokane kA bhI koI adhikAra nahIM hai| Aja kA buddhivAdI mAnava kevala nAstika hI nahIM hai / vaha usa alaukika divya zakti ke sammukha Aja bhI natamastaka hai jo samasta saMsAra kA paricAlana karatI hai| isI prakAra vaha purANoM tathA paramparA se pUjita devI-devatAoM ke prati utanA sabaddha bhI nahIM hai / chaH hAtha vAle aura tIna mukha vAle zrI gurudeva datta, siMha ke mukha vAle nRsiMha, hAthI kI sUMDa vAle gajAnana, bandara ke rUpa meM hanumAna Adi ke rUpa kI satyatA vaha svIkAra hI nahIM krtaa| usake vicAra se Izvara ke aise rUpa sambhava hI nahIM haiM / ye sArI cIjeM aprAkRtika evaM camatkArapUrNa haiM jinheM manuSya ne apanI kalpanA ke sahAre utpanna kiyA hai| rAma, kRSNa Adi ke sambandha meM bhI vaha nizcita rUpa se mAnatA hai ki ve mUlataH mAnava hI the| unheM apane alaukika kAryoM se devatAtulya sthAna prApta huA hai| vaise hama loga yaha dekha hI cuke haiM ki hamAre hI samAja ke aneka saMtoM evaM mahApuruSoM ko logoM ne unake lokottara kArya se prabhAvita hokara Izvara ke avatAra ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai / unake mandira bhI banAvAye gaye haiM aura unakI Izvara samAna pUjA bhI hotI hai| Aja kA manuSya isa bAta ko svIkAra nahIM karatA ki devatA aneka prakAra ke ho sakate haiM aura unake siddhAMtoM meM virodha ho sakatA hai| vibhinna devatAoM tathA unake siddhAMtoM kA praNayana manuSyoM ne apane svArtha ke lie hI kiyA hai| itihAsa se bhI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki madhya yuga se lekara Aja taka Izvara ke nAma para garIba, bholI-bhAlI, anapar3ha janatA ko bhaya dikhAkara athavA anya mArga se lUTane kA prayala dharma ke ThekedAroM ne kiyaa| Izvara ke usa pavitra nAma ko badanAma karane meM inhIM ADaMbara-yukta karmakAMDI vyaktiyoM kA hAtha rahA hai / Aja kA sajaga vyakti socatA hai ki jo ina paMDoM tathA mahaMtoM kI kRpA kA bhAjana hokara mandiroM meM banda tAle meM cupacApa par3A rahatA hai vaha Izvara hI kaisA? vAstava meM Izvara viSayaka ucca evaM zreSTha bhAvanA ko naSTa karane meM mAnava hI uttaradAyI Aja hama dekhate haiM ki jIvana ke vividha kSetroM meM netradIpaka pragati karane para bhI kaI kSetra abhI taka aise rahe haiM ki jinakA rahasya manuSya nahIM jAna sakA hai aura unheM jAna lene kI saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM dikhAyI detii| jIvana meM kabhIkabhI aise prasaMga Ate haiM ki samasta prayatnoM ke bAvajUda saMpUrNa anukUlatA hote hue bhI pratyakSa phala-prApti ke samaya vAMchita phala kI prApti meM saphalatA nahIM miltii| samasta vaibhavoM ke bIca rahakara bhI manaH zAMti kA abhAva kyoM pratIta hotA hai ? pAsa meM jala hote hue bhI yaha pyAsa kyoM nahIM bujhatI? ina praznoM ke uttara buddhi nahIM de sktii| aisI avasthA meM buddhivAdI

Page #372
Izvara aura mAnava 331 . vyakti bhI yaha svIkAra karatA hai ki saMsAra meM avazya hI aisI zakti hai ki jo mAnava ke pare hai / usa agamya evaM alaukika zakti ko vaha "divya tattva' mAnakara apanA sira jhukAtA hai| isI divya tattva ko paramparA Izvara mAnatI AyI hai| isa divyatattva kA astitva usa prANatattva vAyu ke samAna hai jisakI anubhUti sabhI ko hotI hai parantu icchA hone para tathA lAkha prayatna karane para bhI usake pratyakSa darzana sambhava nahIM hote / yaha 'divyatva' aneka mahApuruSoM meM nyUnAdhika mAtrA meM dRSTigocara hotA hai / 'nara karanI kare to nara kA nArAyaNa bana jAya' isa siddhAnta vAkya kA janma bhI isI bhUmikA para huA hogaa| mAnava-samAja meM saMtulana rakhane ke lie jisa prakAra svarga aura naraka kI kalpanA kI gayI hai usI prakAra apane-apane acche-bure karmoM ke anusAra devatA-dAnava ke rUpa bhI vastuta: manuSya ke hI vibhinna rUpa haiM / pratyeka manuSya ke hRdaya meM sat aura asat kA astitva rahatA hai jaba taka ina donoM tatvoM kA sAdhAraNa santulana kisI vyakti meM rahatA hai vaha mAnava kI koTi meM rakhA jAtA hai / jina vyakti vizeSa meM "asat' kA hI prabhAva adhika ho aura pariNAmasvarUpa ve aise hI kArya kara rahe hoM ki jo asat pravRtti kA poSaNa kara rahe haiM, ve 'dAnava' kI koTi meM rakhe jAte haiN| isI prakAra jina vyakti vizeSa meM 'sat' kI mAtrA adhika hotI hai aura unake sAre kArya isI pravRtti kA poSaNa kara unheM manuSya kI sAdhAraNa dharAtala para se bahuta Upara uThA lete haiM, unheM devatA kI koTi meM rakhA jAtA hai| itihAsa ke pRSTha ulaTane para yaha tathya sapramANa siddha ho jAtA hai| aise hI devatAtulya vyakti apane kAryoM se "paritrANAya sAdhUnAM vinAzAya ca duSkRtAm' isa siddhAnta kA anugamana karate haiM aura pariNAmasvarUpa inameM se hI kucha vyaktiyoM meM usa divyatva kA sAkSAtkAra ho jAtA hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki manuSya ke sammukha do mArga haiM / eka mArga use bhautika pralobhanoM meM AkarSita kara svArtha va niMdya karma kI ora le jAtA hai| isa mArga ko vAmamArga bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| isa mArga kA anusaraNa karane para manuSya ko tAtkAlika sukha-sampatti prApta ho sakatI hai| manuSya aprAmANikatA, asatya, anyAya, anAcAra, atyAcAra, aviveka Adi durguNoM ke bala para dhIre-dhIre nRzaMsatA kI ora bar3hane lagatA hai| vaha pApa-puNya, acchA-burA, yogya-ayogya kA vicAra taka nahIM kara sktaa| usa para kabhI sattA kA to kabhI sampatti kA, kabhI adhikAra kA to kabhI ahaMkAra kA andhatva savAra rahatA hai jisake pariNAmasvarUpa usakI vivekakSamatA naSTa-sI ho jAtI hai / aise vyakti apanI zakti kA apane nijI svArtha ke lie durupayoga kara lete haiN| yaha mArga dAnavatA kI ora le jAtA hai / isa mArga se jAne vAle vyakti prArambha meM utsAhI, AnandI evaM sukhI pratIta hote haiM parantu anta meM apane kukarmoM ke phalasvarUpa duHkhI hI rahate haiN| unheM vaha caina nasIba nahIM hotA jo ve cAhate haiN| dUsarA mArga dakSiNa mArga hai, jo manuSya ko devatA kI ora le jAtA hai| isa mArga para calane vAle vyaktiyoM ko prArambha meM aneka kaThinAiyoM tathA parIkSAoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / eka viziSTa stara para jAne ke pazcAt hI isa mArga ko advitIya evaM alaukika rUpa dhyAna meM A sakatA hai / isa mArga se jAne vAle vyakti prAmANikatA, satya, nyAya, sadAcAra, viveka Adi sadguNoM ke bala para janatA meM apanI pratiSThA arjita karate haiN| pratyeka kArya meM ve sadasadviveka buddhi kA upayoga kara atyanta nirbhIkatA ke sAtha usake lie phira cAhe apanA balidAna bhI denA kyoM bana par3e, sthira rahate haiM / 'sarve sukhinaH santu' kA dRSTikoNa ve svIkAra karate haiM / svArthavaza tAtkAlika pralobhanoM se apane jIvana ko sukhI karane kA vicAra unake mana meM nahIM AtA / dUsaroM kI bhalAI ke lie cAhe jitanA tyAga karane kI unameM kSamatA hotI hai / aise vyakti bhautika dRSTi se bhale hI sampanna na dikhAI dete ho parantu unameM Antarika sAmarthya, tejasvitA evaM AtmavizvAsa kI kamI nahIM rhtii| inhIM ke bala para ve svayaM jhukate haiM aura duniyA ko bhI jhukAte rahate haiM / yaha satya hai ki isa mArga para calane vAle bahuta hI thor3e vyakti usa divya amRtakalaza taka pahu~ca sakate haiM jisake pariNAmasvarUpa ve manuSya kI zreNI se uThakara devatva kI zreNI meM parigaNita hone lagate haiN| isa mArga ko svIkAra karane vAle zeSa aneka loga apanI-apanI kAryakSamatA ke anukUla phala pAte rahate haiN| yahI mArga mAnava ko Izvara arthAt mahAmAnava athavA pUrNamAnava kI ora le jAtA hai| ____ yaha manuSya para nirbhara hai ki vaha dAnava kI ora jAnA cAhatA hai athavA devatA kI ora ! kahA jAtA hai ki devatA amara rahate haiM / isI prakAra devatA kI zreNI meM jAne vAle manuSya bhI apane divya kAryoM se amara ho jAte haiM / pIche se Ane vAloM ke lie ve AdarzarUpa siddha hote haiM / hamAre AdaraNIya evaM zraddheya yugapuruSoM ne apane anubhavoM ko amaravANI ke rUpa meM sadaiva isI dakSiNa mArga kA samarthana kiyA hai / yadi koI buddhivAdI vyakti hara prAcIna paramparA ko

Page #373
332 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa andhazraddhA kA pariNAma mAnakara tyAjya mAnane lagegA to vaha usakI bhayaMkara bhUla hogii| kisI bhI cIja ko acchI yA burI kahane ke lie prathama to use dekhane vAle vyakti kI vivekakSamatA tathA usake pazcAt usa draSTA kI dRSTi vizeSa kA bhI vicAra karanA cAhie / zrIkRSNa gokula se jaba mathurA meM Aye taba unheM dekhane ke lie mathurAnivAsiyoM kI bhIr3a-sI lagI / vRddhoM ko vaha dInabandhu lagA to yuvatiyoM ko vaha lakSmIpati / baccoM ko vaha gopAla lagA to kaMsa Adi ko vahI zrIkRSNa "kAla" sadRza jAna pdd'aa| jisa prakAra zrIkRSNa ke eka hI vyaktitva ko vibhinna logoM ne apanI-apanI dRSTiyoM se dekhA usI prakAra hamArI bhAratIya saMskRti ke samarthaka mahApuruSoM tathA santoM dvArA pratipAdita vANI ko bhI vibhinna dRSTiyoM se dekhA jA sakatA hai / yadi Apa taTastha bhAvanA se dekhanA cAheM to spaSTa hogA ki kisI bhI zreSTha mahApuruSa ne ADambara, DhoMga-DhakosalA bAhyAcAra, andhavizvAsa, svArthalolupatA, pApa-puSya kA kraya-vikraya, bhagavAn ke dAmbhika bhagata, Adi kA samarthana nahIM kiyA hai| apitu Aja kI buddhivAdI janatA ke vicAra hI prakArAntara se unake dvArA prakaTa hue haiN| yadi hama una santoM ke dvArA pratipAdita tathyoM ko buddhivAdI dRSTi se bhI vicAra karanA cAheM to dikhAyI detA hai ki unakI dRSTi meM bhI Izvara kA rUpa eka divya tattva hI thaa| Izvara manuSyoM ke hRdaya meM hI nivAsa karatA hai| manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha isa tathya ko pahacAne / jo manuSya apane hRdaya ko pahacAna sakatA hai| use Izvara kI ora jAne kI satpreraNA svayaM prApta hotI hai / gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne "parahita sarisa dharma nahi bhAI" tathA "siyArAma maya saba jaga jAni" ina siddhAntoM ke dvArA batAyA hai ki lokakalyANa hI sarvazreSTha dharma hai aura sampUrNa jagata meM "siyArAma" arthAt usa divya tatva kA samAveza rahatA hai / manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha isa divyatatva kA sAkSAtkAra kare / adhikAMza santoM evaM mahApuruSoM ne manuSya ke utthAna kI ora saMketa diyA hai| zakti kA sadupayoga tathA 'durupayoga karanA usI ke hAtha meM hai| manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha sadaiva jJAna kI jyoti ke prakAza meM apane hRdaya meM sthita sadguNoM ko dekhakara usake vikasana kI ora prayatnazIla rahe / jJAna kI jyoti ke prakAza meM ajJAna kA andhakAra svataH naSTa ho jAtA hai / manuSya antarmukha hokara svayaM ko pahacAna le / satya, viveka, nyAya, paropakAra, svArthatyAga, AtmasantoSa, dayA, udAratA, AtmavizvAsa, satsaMga, vinayazIlatA, dhyeyaniSThA, prema Adi sadguNoM kA saMbala lekara yadi manuSya jIvana ke patha para nirbhIkatA ke sAtha nirantara calatA rahegA to nizcaya hI usake jIvana kA 'kaMcana' hogA / arthAt vaha apanI atula kAryakSamatA evaM asAdhAraNa divyazakti ke dvArA isa samAja meM amaratA prApta kara sakegA / aura amaratA kA adhikArI vahI vyakti ho sakatA hai jinameM 'divyatva' kA sAkSAtkAra ho / yahI 'divyatva' sAdhAraNa mAnava ko devatA banA sakatA hai / devatA manuSya kI eka Adarza kalpanA hai / parantu yaha kalpanA nirAdhAra athavA yathArtha se pare nahIM hai / prayatna karane para manuSya usa kalpanA ko sAkAra bhI banA sakatA hai| kabIradAsa jI ne eka sthAna para likhA hai kastUrI kuNDala base, mugaDe bana mAhi aise ghaTi ghaTi pIva hai, duniyA dekhe nAhi // jisa prakAra kastUrI kA adhikArI mRga usakI divya sugandhi se prabhAvita hokara ajJAnavaza usI kI khoja meM sampUrNa vana- pradeza meM mArA-mArA ghUmatA hai usI prakAra hama manuSyoM kI sthiti hai, jo apane hI bhItara nivAsa karane vAle Izvara arthAt divyatva ko ajJAnavaza na jAnane se usakI prApti ke lie sAre saMsAra bhara meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai / ataH mAnava ko cAhie ki vaha apane bhItara chipe hue usa divya tatva ko pahacAna le aura "sAdhanA" dvArA apanI niSThA evaM sadguNoM ke bala para aisA amara evaM lokottara kArya kare jisase vaha svayaM janatA meM devatA kA sthAna prApta kara sake / isa prakAra 'nara' karanI kare to nara kA 'nArAyaNa' sahaja rUpa meM bana sakatA hai /

Page #374
jainadarzana meM tattva-cintana 333 . SHA jainadarzana meM tattva-citana DaoN. sAdhvI dharmazIlA ema0 e0, pI-eca0DI0 [paramaviduSI sva0 mahAsatIjI zrI ujjvalakumArI jI kI suziSyA] bhAratIya darzana meM tattva ke sambandha meM gaharAI se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| tat zabda se bhAca artha meM 'tva' pratyaya lagakara tattva zabda banA hai| jisakA artha hai, usakA bhAva-"tasya bhAvaH ttvm"| vastu ke svarUpa ko tattva kahA gayA hai| ki tattvam ? tattva kyA hai ? jijJAsA kA yahI mUla haiM / darzana ke kSetra meM ciMtana-manana kA AraMbha tattva se hI hotA hai| cAhe Astika darzana ho, cAhe nAstika darzana ho-sabhI dArzanika cintakoM ne tattva zabda para vicAra kiyA hai / laukika dRSTi se tattva zabda ke artha haiM-vAstavika sthiti, yathArthatA, sAravastu, sArAMza / dArzanika ciMtakoM ne tattva zabda ke ukta artha ko mAnate hue paramArtha, dravyasvabhAva, para-apara, zuddha parama ke lie bhI tattva zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke kSetra meM bhI tattva zabda ko mahatvapUrNa mAnA gayA hai| dArzanika aura vaijJAnika ciMtana kA mUla kendra tattva zabda dvArA abhidheya koI na koI vastu hai / tattva eka zabda hai aura pratyeka zabda kA prayoga niSprayojana nahIM hotA hai / usakA kucha na kucha artha hotA hai| yaha artha vastu meM vidyamAna kisI guNadharma yA kisI na kisI kriyA kA jJAna karAtA hai| isalie zabdazAstra kI dRSTi se tattva zabda kA artha hai 'tadbhAvastattvam', 'tasya bhAvaH tattvam' / arthAt jo padArtha jisa rUpa meM vidyamAna hai, usakA usa rUpa meM honA, yahI tattva zabda kA artha hai| zabdazAstra ke anusAra pratyeka sadbhUta vastu ko tattva zabda se saMbodhita kiyA jAtA hai / jainAcAryoM ne tattva zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai ki tattva kA lakSaNa sat hai athavA sat hI tattva hai| isaliye vaha svabhAva se siddha hai| vaidikadarzana ne paramAtmA tathA brahma ke lie tattva zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / sAMkhyadarzana ne jagat ke mUla kAraNa ke rUpa meM tattva zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| bauddhadarzana meM skaMdha, Ayatana, dhAtu ina tInoM ko tattva mAnA hai| nyAyadarzana ne pramANa, prameya, saMzaya, prayojana, Adi solaha tattvoM ko jJAnamukti kA kAraNa mAnA hai| cArvAkadarzana meM pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza ina pA~ca bhUtoM ko tattva kahA hai| vaizeSikadarzana meM dravya, guNa, karma, sAmAnya, vizeSa aura samavAya ina chaha ko tattva mAnA hai| sAMkhyadarzana meM puruSa, prakRti, mahattattva, ahaMkAra Adi paccIsa tattva mAne haiN| mImAMsAdarzana ne do tattva mAne haiN| sabhI darzanoM ne apanI-apanI dRSTi se tattva kA vivecana kiyA hai / sabhI kA mantavya hai ki jIvana meM tattva kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / jIvana aura tattva ye eka-dUsare se saMbaMdhita haiM / tattva se jIvana ko kabhI bhI pRthak nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| samasta bhAratIya darzana tattva ke AdhAra para hI khar3e haiN| hameM yahA~ para sirpha 'jainadarzana meM tattva-ciMtana' isa para hI vicAra karanA hai| jainadarzana meM loka-vyavasthA kA mUla AdhAra 'tattva' mAnA hai| jaina dArzanikoM ne tattva

Page #375
* 334 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa kA uparokta artha hI svIkAra kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki 'tattva kA lakSaNa sat hai / yaha sat svayaMsiddha hai| sat kI na Adi hai, na anta hai / vaha tInoM kAloM meM sthita rahatA hai|' jainadarzana meM vibhinna sthaloM para sat, sattva, tattva, tattvArtha, artha, padArtha aura dravya ina zabdoM kA eka hI artha meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai / jo sat hai, vahI dravya hai, aura jo dravya hai, vahI sat hai / svarUpa kI prApti hI jIva mAtra kA ekamAtra lakSya hai, ekamAtra sAdhya hai, isalie svarUpa sAdhanA kI dRSTi se sarvaprathama caitanya aura jar3a kA bhedavijJAna Avazyaka hai| isake sAtha hI caitanya aura jar3a ke saMyoga-viyoga kA parijJAna honA jarUrI hai / ataH sAdhaka ko AtmA kI zuddha evaM azuddha avasthA ke kAraNoM kA parijJAna honA Avazyaka hai / ve kAraNa, jo ki sAdhanA ke hetu haiM, tattva kahe jAte haiM / yahI dRSTi jaina tattvajJAna kI AdhArazilA hai| jIva anya hai aura pudgala anya hai / yaho vAstava meM tattvasaMgraha hai / jIvonyaH pudgalazcAnya ityaso tattvasaMgrahaH isa prakAra kA bhedavijJAna honA Avazyaka hai / tattva kA lakSaNa jJAta hone para yaha prazna hotA hai ki jainadarzana meM tattva kise kahA hai ? unakI saMkhyA kitanI hai ? isa prazna kA uttara AdhyAtmika aura dArzanika dRSTi se vibhinna graMthoM meM vibhinna zailI se diyA gayA hai| AdhyAtmika dRSTi se AtmA hI mukhya tattva hai| AtmA ke do bheda haiM-(1) saMsArI aura (2) mukta / ina do prakAroM ke atirikta anya saba jar3a padArtha haiM / saMkSepa aura vistAra kI dRSTi se tattva ke pratipAdana kI mukhyataH tIna zailiyA~ haiM prathama zailI ke anusAra tattva do haiM(1) jIva, (2) ajIva / dvitIya zailI ke anusAra tattva sAta haiM(1) jIva, (2) ajIva, (3) Asrava, (4) baMdha, (5) saMvara, (6) nirjarA, (7) mokSa / tRtIya zailI ke anusAra tattva nau haiM(1) jIva, (2) ajIva, (3) puNya, (4) pApa, (5) Asrava, (6) saMvara, (7) nirjarA, (8) baMdha, (6) mokss| dArzanika granthoM meM prathama aura dvitIya zailI milatI hai / tRtIya zailI prAcIna Agama graMthoM ke anusAra hai| jIva se lekara mokSa taka nau tattva kahane kI zailI Agama granthoM meM isa prakAra hai / bhagavatIsUtra, prajJApanAsUtra, uttarAdhyayanasUtra Adi meM tattvoM kI ginatI nau hai| puNya aura pApa tattvoM ko Asrava yA baMdha tattva meM sAmAveza kara lene para sAta tattva kahalAte haiM aura puNya-pApa ko Asrava aura baMdha se alaga karake kahane se nau padArtha kahalAte haiM / isalie Agama tathA tatsaMbaMdhI granthoM meM 'navatattva' yA nava padArtha ke nAma se tattva kI saMkhyA batalAyI hai aura unakA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| ukta jIvAdi sAta athavA nau tattvoM meM se jIva aura ajIva ye do tattva to dharmI haiM arthAt AsravAdi anya tattvoM ke AdhAra haiM aura zeSa AsravAdi unake dharma haiN| dUsare rUpa meM inakA vargIkaraNa kareM to jIva aura ajIva jJeya (jAnane yogya) haiM, saMvara, nirjarA, mokSa upAdeya (grahaNa karane ke yogya) aura zeSa Asrava, baMdha, puNya, pApa heya (tyAga karane yogya) haiM / ukta tattvoM kA saMkSepa meM svarUpa isa prakAra hai--- jIvaH-nava tattvoM meM sabase pahalA tattva jIva hai / 'upayoga' yaha jIva kA lakSaNa hai|' Agama meM upayoga ke do bheda haiM-(1) sAkAra upayoga (jJAna) aura (2) nirAkAra upayoga (drshn)| jisameM jJAna aura darzana rUpa upayoga pAyA jAtA hai, vaha 'jIva' hai / jJAna arthAt jAnanA aura darzana arthAt dekhanA / zuddha caitanya yaha jIva kA svabhAva hai| jIva ananta haiN| sAMkhya ke puruSa, vaiSNava aura vedAntiyoM kI AtmA aura lAibanItsa ke cidANuoM ke samAna jIvoM kI anantatA kevala saMkhyAtmaka hI hai, guNAtmaka nahIM / guNAtmaka dRSTi se saba jIva samAna haiM / jIva svayaM jJAtA, kartA aura bhoktA hai / jIva kisI pAralaukika zakti ke niyaMtraNa meM nahIM hai / apanI niyati kA nirmAtA vaha svayaM hai / svayaM kI kriyAoM ke kAraNa vaha baMdhana meM par3atA hai aura svayaM ke prayatnoM se hI mukta hotA hai| jIva kA zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya hai, kyoMki, vaha zarIra ke duHkhoM se duHkhI hotA hai, parantu vaha zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai, kyoMki, zarIra ke nAza ke sAtha usakA nAza nahIM hotA hai| jIva na kUTastha nitya hai aura na ekAnta kSaNika hI hai| kintu anya dravya kI bhAMti pariNAmInitya hai| karmopAdhi se mukta ho jAne ke kAraNa mukta jIvoM ke koI bheda-prabheda nahIM haiM, kintu karma sahita hone se saMsArI jIvoM ke mukhya do bheda haiM-(1) trasa aura (2) sthAvara /

Page #376
jainadarzana meM tattva-cintana 335 . o0 trasa jIvoM ko unakI indriyoM ke AdhAra para cAra bhAgoM meM bAMTA gayA hai-(1) beindriya (2) teindriya (4) caurindriya (4) paMcendriya / manuSya, deva tathA nAraka trasa mAne jAte haiN| isa prakAra saMsArI jIvoM ke 4 bheda haiM-(1) nAraka (2) tiryaca, (3) manuSya, (4) deva / ina saMsArI jIvoM meM sAmAnyataH deva saudharma vimAna se lekara sarvArthasiddha paryaMta Urdhvaloka meM, manuSya aura tiryaMca madhyaloka meM aura nAraka ratnaprabhAdi adholoka meM nivAsa karate haiM / devoM aura nArakoM ke unake nivAsa sthAna kI apekSA se aura bhI aneka bheda haiM, jinakA vistRta vivecana anya dUsare granthoM meM kiyA gayA hai| ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM meM se dvIndriya se paMcendriya taka ke jIva apane hita ke lie halanacalana kara sakate haiM, ataH unheM 'trasa' kahA jAtA hai / ekendriya jIva apane hitAhita ke lie halana-calana nahIM kara sakate, ' isalie unheM 'sthAvara' kahate haiM / ekendriya jIva meM bhI sajIvatA batAne ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne mAnava zarIra ke sAtha vanaspati kI tulanA kI hai aura batAyA hai ki, manuSya kI taraha vanaspati bhI bAla, yuvA aura vRddhAvasthAoM kA upabhoga karatI hai| vRkSa bhI manuSya kI taraha sukha-duHkha ke anubhava karate haiM / manuSya kI taraha unheM bhI bhUkha pyAsa lagatI hai| ve bhI manuSya kI taraha bar3hate haiM aura sUkhate haiM / AyuSya pUrNa ho jAne para vRkSa bhI manuSya kI taraha marate haiM, isalie ve sajIva haiN| vanaspati kI taraha pRthvI Adi ekendriya jIvoM ke sambandha meM bhI vahI samajhanA caahie| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne hajAroM varSoM pUrva vanaspati meM jIva hai, isa tathya kA nirUpaNa kara diyA thaa| Aja ke vijJAna yuga meM vaijJAnika parIkSaNoM dvArA bhArata ke prasiddha vaijJAnika DaoN. jagadIzacandra basu ne ise siddha kara diyA hai / jIva jJAna, darzana, AnandAdi uttamottama guNoM kA dhAma hone se nava tattvoM meM sarvottama, sarvapradhAna mAnA gayA hai| vaha karma kA kartA evaM bhoktA hai, isalie use sarvaprathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| ajIva-jIva tattva kA pratipakSI ajIva tattva hai| arthAt jIva ke viparIta ajIva hai / jisameM cetanA nahIM hai, jo sukha-duHkha kI anubhUti bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai, vaha ajIva hai / ajIva ko jar3a, acetana bhI kahate haiM / jagata ke samasta jar3a-padArtha ITa, cUnA, cA~dI, sonA Adi bhautika-mUrta tathA AkAza, kAla Adi jo amUrta-jar3a padArtha haiM, ve saba ajIva haiN| ajIva tattva ke bheda-ajIva ke pAMca bheda haiM-(1) pudgala, (2) dharma, (3) adharma, (4) AkAza aura (5) kAla / ukta pA~ca bhedoM meM se dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla amUrta haiM aura pudgala mUrta hai / amUrta ke lie AgamoM meM 'arUpI' tathA mUrta ke lie 'rUpI' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| jisameM rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza na hoM, jo A~khoM se dikhAI na de, use 'arUpI' kahate haiM / jisameM rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza hai tathA jisake aneka AkAra-prakAra bana sakeM use 'rUpI' kahate haiN| dharma-yaha gati sahAyaka tattva hai / jisa prakAra machalI ko gamana karane meM pAnI sahakArI nimitta hai, usI prakAra jIva aura pudgala dravya ko dharma dravya gamana karane meM sahakArI kAraNa mAnA gayA hai|' adharma-yaha sthiti sahAyaka tattva hai / jIva aura pudgaloM ko ThaharAne meM usI prakAra sahAyaka hai jaise vRkSa kI zItala chAyA pathika ko ThaharAne meM sahAyaka hai| yaha dharma aura adharma dravya jIva pudgala dravyoM ko na to jabaradastI calAte haiM aura na ThaharAte haiM / kintu vibhinna rUpa se unake lie sahAyaka bana jAte haiN| AkAza-jo saba dravya ko avakAza detA hai, vaha AkAza hai| arthAt jIvAdi saba dravya AkAza meM Thahare hue haiM / AkAza ke do bheda haiM-(1) lokAkAza (2) alokAkAza / jitane kSetra meM jIvAdi dravya rahate haiM, vaha lokAkAza hai| zeSa saba alokAkAza hai| __ kAla-jo dravyoM kI navIna, purAtana Adi avasthA ko badalane meM nimitta rUpa se sahAyatA karatA hai, vaha kAla dravya hai / ghar3I, ghaMTA, minaTa, samaya Adi saba kAla kI paryAyeM haiN| pudgala-vijJAna ne jise (Matter) meTara, nyAya-vaizeSikadarzana ne jise bhautika tattva, bauddhadarzana ne jise AlayavijJAna-cetanA-saMtati, sAMkhyadarzana ne jise prakRti kahA hai, use hI jainadarzana ne pudgala kahA hai| jisameM sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa hoM, use 'pudgala' kahate haiN|"

Page #377
336 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa 'pudgala' yaha 'pud' aura 'gala' ina do zabdoM se banA hai / pud kA artha hai, pUrA honA yA milanA aura gala kA artha hai, galanA yA miTanA / jo dravya pratikSaNa banatA tathA bigar3atA hai, use 'pudgala' kahate haiM / " ***** 'pudgala' ke usa sUkSma aMza ko 'paramANu' (parama + aNu) kahate haiM, jisakA dUsarA vibhAga na ho sakatA ho / 12 skandha, paramANu, andhakAra, chAyA, prakAza, zabda Adi sabhI pudgala kI avasthAe~ (paryAyeM ) haiM / arthAt ye saba pudgala ke rUpa haiM / jaina Agama sAhitya meM bhI abhedopacAra se pudgalayukta AtmA ko pudgala kahA hai / " jaina Agama sAhitya meM paramANuoM ke sambandha meM vistAra se carcA kI gaI hai| Agama sAhitya kA bahumAga paramANu kI carcA se sambandhita hai| vijJAna ne bhI paramANu ke viSaya meM bahuta khoja kI hai / saMsArI dazA meM pudgala aura jIva kA sambandha avicchedya hai / puNya aura pApa tattva - jo AtmA ko pavitra karatA hai vaha puNya hai aura jo AtmA ko apavitra karatA hai vaha pApa hai yAne zubhakarma puNya hai aura azubha karma pApa hai / " dharma kI prApti, samyak zraddhA, sAmarthya, saMyama aura manuSyatA kA vikAsa bhI puNya se hI hotA hai| tIrthaMkara nAmakarma puNya kA hI phala hai| puNya mokSArthiyoM kI naukA ke liye anukUla vAyu hai, jo naukA ko bhavasAgara se zIghratama pAra kara detI hai| Arogya, sampatti Adi sukhada padArthoM kI prApti puNya karma ke prabhAva se hI hotI hai / AtmA kI vRttiyA~ agaNita haiM, isalie puNya-pApa ke kAraNa bhI agaNita haiN| pratyeka pravRtti yadi zubha rUpa hai to puNya kA, azubha rUpa hai to pApa kA kAraNa banatI hai / phira bhI vyAvahArika dRSTi se unameM se kucha eka kAraNoM kA saMketa yahA~ kiyA jA rahA hai| - puNya aura pApa tattva ke bheda- - zubha karmoM ko tathA udaya meM Aye hue zubha pudgaloM ko puNya kahate haiM / puNya ke kAraNa aneka haiM / saMkSepa meM dIna-dukhI para karuNA karanA, unakI sevA karanA, guNIjanoM para pramoda bhAva rakhanA, dAna denA, paropakAra karanA ityAdi aneka bheda kiye jA sakate haiN| puNyopArjana ke nau kAraNa AgamoM meM batAye haiM / ataH zAstrIya dRSTi se puNya ke nau bheda isa prakAra haiM (1) anna puNya, (2) pAna puNya, (3) layana (sthAna) puNya, (4) zayana (kSayyA) puSpa, (5) vastra puNya, (6) mana puNya, (7) vacana puSya, (8) kAya puNya (6) namaskAra puNya / arthAt anna, jala, auSadhi Adi kA dAna karanA, Thaharane ke lie sthAna Adi denA tathA mana se zubha bhAvanA rakhanA, vacana se nirdoSa zabda bolanA, zarIra se zubhakArya karanA evaM deva, guru, dharma ko namaskAra karanA / ye saba puNya ke kAraNa haiM / " azubha karma aura udaya meM Aye hue azubha karma pudgala ko pApa kahate haiM / pApa ke kAraNa bhI asaMkhya haiM, phira bhI saMkSepa meM pApa upArjana ke nimnalikhita aThAraha kAraNa mAne jAte haiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM " (1) hiMsA, (2), (3) corI (4) abrahmacarya, (5) parigraha (1) krodha (7) mAna, (8) mAyA, (2) lobha, (10) rAga, (11) dveSa, (12) kalaha, (13) abhyAkhyAna (jhUThA Aropa lagAnA, doSAropaNa karanA), (14) pazuNya ( cugalI), 15) paranindA, (16) rati-arati (pApa meM ruci aura dharma meM aruci, " (17) mAyA - mRSAvAda (kapaTa sahita jhUTha bolanA ) aura (18) mithyAdarzana / adhyAtma kI dRSTi se puNya aura pApa donoM bandhana rUpa haiM / ataH mokSa -sAdhanA ke liye donoM heya mAne gaye haiM / puNya ko sone kI ber3I kahA gayA hai aura pApa ko lohe kI ber3I mAnA gayA hai| mokSa ke lie donoM hI tyAjya mAne gaye haiM / parantu pahale pApa chor3anA cAhie, bAda meM puNya / pUrNa mukta hone ke lie aura zuddha vItarAga bhAva prApta karane ke lie puNya aura pApa se mukta honA hogA / Alava- puNya-pApa, rUpa karmoM ke Ane ke dvAra 'Asrava' kahate haiN| Asrava dvArA hI AtmA karmoM ko grahaNa karatI hai / mana, vacana, kAyA ke kriyArUpa yoga Asrava hai / " jaise eka tAlAba hai, usameM nAlI se Akara jala bharatA hai / usI prakAra AtmArUpI tAlAba meM hiMsA, jhUTha Adi pApa kAryarUpa nAlI dvArA karmarUpa jala bharatA rahatA hai yAni ki AtmA meM karma ke Ane kA mArga Asrava hai / AtmA meM karma ke Ane ke dvAra rUpa Asrava ke pAMca bheda haiM (1) mithyAtva (2) avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya, (5) yoga / mithyAtva - viparIta zraddhA / adharma meM dharmabuddhi, atatva meM tattva-buddhi Adi mithyAtva hai / avirati-tyAga ke prati anutsAha aura bhoga meM utsAha avirati hai /

Page #378
jainadarzana meM tattva-cintana 337 pramAva-AtmakalyANa tathA satkarma meM utsAha na honA, Alasya karanA pramAda hai| kaSAya-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi kI vRtti / yoga-mana, vacana, kAyA kI zubhAzubha pravRtti / / adhyAtma-sAdhanA ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki Atma-vikAsa meM bAdhaka tattva ke svarUpa kA parijJAna karake usase mukta hone kA prayatna kare / Asrava jIva kA vibhAva meM ramaNa karane kA kAraNa hotA hai| isalie vibhAva aura svabhAva ko samajhakara svabhAva meM sthita honA hI Asrava evaM saMsAra se mukta honA hai| saMvara-karma Ane ke dvAra ko rokanA saMvara hai| saMvara Asrava kA virodhI tattva hai| Asrava karmarUpa jala ke Ane kI nAlI ke samAna haiM aura usI nAlI ko rokakara karmarUpa jala ke Ane kA rAstA banda kara denA saMvara kA kArya hai| saMvara Anavanirodha kI kriyA hai|" usase navIna karmoM kA Agamana nahIM hotaa| saMvara ke dravyasaMvara aura bhAvasaMvara ye do bheda haiN| inameM karma pudgala ke grahaNa kA chedana yA nirodha karanA dravyasaMvara hai aura saMsAra vRddhi meM kAraNabhUta kriyAoM kA tyAga karanA, AtmA kA zuddhopayoga arthAt samiti, gupti Adi bhAvasaMvara hai| ___saMbara tattva ke bheda-saMvara kI siddhi gupti, samiti, dharma-anuprekSA, pariSaha jaya aura cAritra se hotI hai| saMvara ke mukhya pA~ca bheda haiN| samyaktva-jIvAdi tattva kA yathArtha zraddhAna karanA aura viparIta mAnyatA se mukta honaa| vrata-18 prakAra ke pApoM kA sarvathA tyAga karanA / apramAda-dharma ke prati utsAha honA / akaSAya-krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA kSaya yA upazama ho jaanaa| yoga-mana, vacana, kAya kI pravRtti kA nirodha krnaa| ye pA~ca Asrava ke virodhI bheda haiM / mukhyatayA saMvara ke samyaktva Adi pA~ca bheda tathA vistAra se bIsa bheda aura sattAvana bheda mAne gaye haiN| nirjarA-saMvara navIna Ane vAle karmoM kA nirodha hai, parantu akelA saMvara mukti ke liye paryApta nhiiN| naukA meM chidroM dvArA pAnI kA AnA 'Asrava hai| chidra banda karake pAnI roka denA 'saMvara' samajhie / parantu jo pAnI A cukA hai, usakA kyA ho ? use to dhIre-dhIre ulIcanA hI pdd'egaa| basa, yahI 'nirjarA' hai / nirjarA kA artha hai-jarjarita kara denA, jhAr3a denA, pUrvabaddha karmoM ko jhAr3a denA, pRthak kara denA 'nirjarA' tattva hai| nirjarA zuddhatA kI prApti ke mArga meM sIr3hiyoM ke samAna hai / sIr3hiyoM para krama-krama se kadama rakhane para maMjila para pahu~cA jAtA hai / vaise hI nirjarA bhI karmakSaya ke lie sahAyaka banatI hai / nirjarA tattva ke bheda-AtmA ke Upara jo karma kA AvaraNa hai, use tapa Adi ke dvArA kSaya kiyA jAtA hai| karmakSaya kA hetu hone se tapa ko bhI nirjarA kahate haiN| tapa ke bAraha bheda hone se nirjarA ke bAraha bheda nimna prakAra se hote haiN| (1) anazana, (2) UnodarI, (3) bhikSAcarI, (4) rasaparityAga, (5) kAyakleza, (6) pratisaMlInatA, (7) prAyazcitta, (8) vinaya, (9) vaiyAvRtya, (10) svAdhyAya, (11) dhyAna, (12) vyutsrg| isameM pahale chaha tapa bAhya tapa haiM aura zeSa chaha tapa AbhyaMtara tapa haiN| bAhyatapa vyavahAra meM pratyakSa dikhAlAI detA hai / aura AbhyaMtara tapa bhale hI pratyakSa dikhAI na deM, kintu ina bAhya va AbhyaMtara tapoM kA karmakSaya aura Atmazuddhi kI dRSTi se bahuta adhika mahattva hai| baMdha-AtmA ke sAtha, dUdha-pAnI kI bhAMti karmoM kA mila jAnA bandha kahalAtA hai| bandha eka vastu kA nahIM hotA, do vastuoM kA sambandha hotA hai use bandha kahate haiN| kaSAyika pariNAmoM se karma ke yogya pudgaloM kA AtmA ke sAtha sambandha honA baMdha kahalAtA hai| jIva apane kaSAyika pariNAmoM se anantAnanta karmayogya pudgaloM kA baMdha karatA rahatA hai| AtmA aura karmoM kA yaha bandha dUdha aura pAnI, agni aura lohapiMDa jaisA hai / jaise dUdha aura pAnI, agni aura lohapiMDa alaga-alaga haiM, phira bhI eka dUsare ke saMyoga se ekameka dikhate haiN| .

Page #379
-O -O 338 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa baMdhatattva ke cAra bheda ( 1 ) prakRtibandha - karma ke svabhAva kA nizcita honA / (2) sthiti -- karmabandha kA kAla nizcita honA / (3) anubhAga - karma ke phala dene kI tIvratA yA maMdatA nizcita honA / (4) pradeza - karma pudgala zakti kA svabhAvAnusAra amuka-amuka pariNAma meM ba~Ta jAnA pradeza bandha hai / 2 bandha ke zubha aura azubha aise do prakAra bhI haiM / zubhabandha ko puNya aura azubhabandha ko pApa kahate haiM / prakRti bandha ke ATha bheda haiM +++++++++++++++ (1) jJAnAvaraNa, (2) darzanAvaraNa, (3) vedanIya, (4) mohanIya, (5) AyuSya, (6) nAma, (7) gotra, (5) antarAya / 22 inameM se jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya ye cAra karma AtmA ke svAbhAvika guNoM ko AvRta karane se ghAti kahalAte haiM aura zeSa vedanIya, AyuH, nAma, gotra AtmA ke svAbhAvika guNoM ko AvRta na karake usako saMsAra meM TikAye rakhane ke kAraNa aghAti kahalAte haiM / karmoM ke phala dene se pUrva kI sthiti kA nAma bandha hai / karma kA anudaya kAla bandha hai / udayakAla puNya-pApa hai / mokSa - navatattva meM antima tattva mokSatattva hai| kA sIdhA artha hai, samasta karmoM se mukti aura 'rAga dveSa kA bandha ke kAraNa aura saMcita karmoM kA pUrNarUpa se kSaya ho jAnA mokSa hai / karma bandhana se mukti milI ki janma-maraNa rUpa mahAn duHkhoM ke cakra kI gati ruka gii| sadAsarvadA ke lie sat cit Anandamaya svarUpa kI prApti ho gii| mokSa hI jIvamAtra kA carama aura parama lakSya hai| mokSa saMpUrNa kSaya' 23 tAttvika dRSTi se kahA jAye to AtmA kA apane zuddha svarUpa meM sadA ke lie sthira ho jAnA hI mokSa yA mukti hai / jaba sAdhaka rAga-dveSa evaM para-padArthoM kI Asakti ko kSaya karake vItarAga bhAva ko zuddha-vizuddha paryAya ko prakaTa kara letA hai, taba vaha bandha se mukta ho jAtA hai / yathArtha meM rAga-dva eSa se mukta honA hI mukti hai / muktAtmA ananta guNoM se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| mokSa yA mukti koI sthAna vizeSa nahIM hai, kintu AtmA ko zuddha, cinmaya svarUpa kI prApti hI mukti hai / mokSa kA sukha anirvacanIya hai, anupameya hai / AtmA kA AvaraNarahita nirlepa ho jAnA mokSa hai / mokSAvasthA meM AtmA hI paramAtmA bana jAtA hai / aura sacamuca dekhA jAya to AtmA hI paramAtmA hai"appA so paramappA" isa avasthA meM AtmA apane mUla svabhAva meM A jAtA hai, isalie usakA nAza nahIM hotA aura nAza nahIM hotA isalie AtmA kA punaH saMsAra meM AnA bhI nahIM hotA / mokSa prApti ke cAra upAya haiM- jJAna, darzana, cAritrya, tapa / jJAna se tatvoM kI jAnakArI aura darzana se tatvoM para zraddhA hotI hai / cAritrya se Ate hue karmoM ko rokA jAtA hai aura tapa dvArA AtmA se ba~dhe hue karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / ina cAra upAyoM se koI bhI jIva mokSa pA sakatA hai| isakI sAdhanA ke lie jAti, kula, veza Adi koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai, kintu jisane bhI karmabandhana ko tor3akara AtmaguNoM ko prakaTa kara liyA, vahI mokSa prApti kA adhikArI hai| jainadarzana meM guNoM kA mahatva hai, vyakti, jAti, liMga, kula, saMpradAya Adi kA nhiiN| mokSa ke mArga mokSa prApti ke lie samyagdarzana, samyavRjJAna aura samyakcAritra kI anivArya Ava zyakatA hai / saMsAra ke vividha tApoM se mukta hone ke lie samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ratnatraya kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| ye mokSa mArga haiM / tattva ke yathArtha viveka kI abhiruci yahI samyagdarzana hai / 24 naya aura pramANa se hone vAlA jIva Adi tattvoM kA yathArtha bodha samyagjJAna hai / samyagjJAnapUrvaka kASAyika bhAva arthAt rAga, dveSa aura yoga kI nivRtti hokara jo svarUpa-ramaNa hotA hai vahI samyakcAritra hai / AtmA meM prazama, saMvega, nirveda, anukampA aura Astikya guNa prakaTa hone para samyagdarzana kA astitva siddha hotA hai / ratnatraya meM samyagdarzana kA atyanta mahatva hai / samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kA mUla sampadarzana hI hai| samyagdarzana bIja hai| samyadarzana ke hone para hI sAdhanA rUpI vRkSa para jJAna kA phUla sugandhita aura cAritrya kA phala madhura bana sakatA hai /

Page #380
samyagdarzana yaha sAdhanA rUpI bhavya mahala kI nIMva hai| nIMva majabUta hogI to hI jJAna aura cAritra rUpI sAdhanA mahala Tika sakegA / umAsvAti ke zabdoM meM kahe to tattvarUpa padArtha kI zraddhA hI samyagdarzana hai / jainadarzana meM tattva- cintana 33e Atma-tattva kI pahacAna karanA yAne (Right Knowledge) samyagjJAna hai / samyagjJAna yAne AtmajJAna / AtmajJAna prApta karanA yahI saccA mokSa mArga hai| jJAna yaha AtmA kA nijaguNa hai| jo AtmA hai vaha vijJAtA hai aura jo vijJAtA hai vaha AtmA hai / 25 saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya ina tIna doSa se rahita, naya aura pramANa se hone vAle jIvAdi padArtha kA yathArtha bodha samyagjJAna hai / mati, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyAya aura kevala ye pA~ca jJAna haiM / 26 Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNa karanA, jinezvara deva ke vacana para pUrNa zraddhA rakhanA aura vaisA hI AcaraNa karanA (Right Conduct) samyakcArita hai| AtmA ko zuddha rakhanA aura pApa se dUra rahanA yahI sampavAritra hai / cAritra ke do bheda haiM- (1) sarAga cAritra (2) vItarAga cAritra / hindU zAstra meM AtmA ko sat-cit-Anandamaya kahA hai to jainadharma meM AtmA ko darzana, jJAna, cAritramaya kahA hai| bAta eka hI hai, sirpha zabdAntara hai / samyak cAritra kA AcaraNa karane vAlA jIva zuddha aura jJAnI banakara nirvANa paMtha kI ora jAtA hai aura vaha dhIra-vIra puruSa akSaya, ananta, avyaya mokSa sukha ko prApta karatA hai / samyakdarzana, samyakjJAna, samyak cAritra ye tInoM sAdhana jaba paripUrNa rUpa meM prApta hote haiM, tabhI sampUrNa mokSa sambhava hai anyathA nahIM / eka bhI sAdhana jaba taka apUrNa rahegA taba taka paripUrNa mokSa prApta nahIM ho sakatA / cArvAkadarzana ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM kA mokSa ke viSaya meM eka mata hai / cArvAka kA mantavya hai ki zarIra kA anta honA hI mola hai| nyAyavaizeSikadarzana ne duHkhoM kI atyadhika nivRtti ko mokSa kahA hai| nyAyavArtikakAra ne sabhI duHkhoM ke Atyantika abhAva ko mokSa mAnA hai / ve mAnate haiM ki mokSa meM buddhi, sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, saMkalpa, puNya-pApa tathA pUrvAnubhava ke saMskAra ina nau guNoM kA Atyantika uccheda ho jAtA hai|" bauddhadarzana ne mokSa ko nirvANa kahA hai| buddha ke nivRtti athavA nirvANa hai| nirvANa bauddha darzana kA mahatvapUrNa matAnusAra jIvana kA carama lakSya duHkha kI Atyantika zabda hai / sAmAnya rUpa se bhAratIya darzana ke sabhI sampradAya, karma, jJAna, bhakti aura pAtaMjali yoga ko kama-adhika parimANa meM mokSa ke sAdhana ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiM / mImAMsakadarzana kevala karma ( yajJa - bhajanAdi) se hI mokSa prApti ho sakatI hai, aisA mAnate haiM / vaiSNava, vedAntI ke anusAra Izvara kI bhakti hI mokSa kA sarvazreSTha sAdhana hai / sAMkh yoga ke mantavyAnusAra kevalya prApti ke lie yogAbhyAsa hI anivArya hai| jainadarzana eka AdhyAtmika darzana hai / jainadarzana kI mAnyatA hai ki mukta jIva azarIrI hote haiM / gati, zarIrasApekSa haiM, isalie ve gatizIla nahIM hote / mukta dazA meM AtmA kA kisI dUsarI zakti meM vilaya nahIM hotA / mukta ' jIvoM kI vikAsa kI sthiti meM meda nahIM hotA kintu unakI sattA svatantra hotI hai / sattA kA svAtantrya mokSa kI sthiti kA bAdhaka nahIM hai / avikAsa yA svarUpAvaraNa upAdhijanya hotA hai / isalie karma upAdhi miTate hI vaha miTa jAtA hai / saba mukta AtmAoM kA vikAsa aura svarUpa samakoTika ho jAtA hai| AtmA kI jo pRthak-pRthak svatantra sattA hai, vaha upAdhikRta nahIM haiM, vaha sahaja hai, isalie kisI bhI sthiti meM unakI svatantratA para koI A~ca nahIM AtI / AtmA apane Apa meM pUrNa avayavI hai, isalie use dUsaroM para Azrita rahane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / mukta dazA meM AtmA samasta vaibhAvika AdheyoM, aupAdhika vizeSatAoM se virahita ho jAtI hai / mukta hone para punarAvartana nahIM hotA / usa ( punarAvartana) kA hetu karma cakra hai| usake rahate hue mukti nahIM hotI / karma kA nirmUla nAza hone para phira usakA bandha nahIM hotA / karma kA lepa sakarma ke hotA hai / akarma karma se lipta nahIM hotA / jainadarzana kI nava tattva kI tAttvika vyavasthA mokSamArga paraka hai yAne jIva ko karmabandhana se mukta hone kA puruSArtha karane aura mokSa pApta karane ke lie prerita karatI hai / isa dRSTi se ina jIvAdi nau tattvoM meM se prathama jIva ajIva ye do tattva mUla dravya ke vAcaka haiM | Asrava, puNya, pApa aura baMdha ye cAra tattva saMsAra aura usake kAraNa rAgadveSAdi kA nirdeza kara mumukSu ko jAgRta karane ke lie hai tathA saMvara aura nirjarA ye do tattva saMsAra-mukti kI sAdhanA kA vivecana karate haiM / antima mokSa tattva sAdhanA ke phala-pariNAma kA saMketa karatA hai ki jIva svayaM apane svabhAva ko

Page #381
0 O. 0 340 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturthakhaNDa prakaTa kara aura usI meM ramaNa karate hue AtmA se paramAtmA bana jAtA hai / usa paramAtmA pada kI sAdhanA aura usakA svarUpa samajhane ke lie hI jaina vicArakoM ne tattvajJAna kA yaha vistAra kiyA hai / AtmA kA AtmA meM avasthita ho jAne ke bAda anya kucha bhI karanA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| saMkSepa meM tattvajJAna kA uddezya hai- 'bandhappamokkho karmabandhana se mukta honA / isa svarUpa ko samajhakara usa ora pravRtta honA isI meM tattvajJAna kI sArthakatA hai / yahI jainadarzanoM meM tattva citana hai // 28 sandarbha-sthala : 1 (ka) bRhadnayacatra-4 tata taha parama sahAvaM taheba paramaparaM / dhyeyaM suddha paramaM evaTThA huti abhihANA // -- tattva, paramArtha, dravyasvabhAva, para, apara, dhyeya, zuddha, parama ye sabhI zabda ekArthaka arthAt paryAyavAcI haiM / (kha) dekhie - jainadarzana svarUpa aura vizleSaNa - lekhaka devendra muni zAstrI / : 2 paMcAdhyAyI pUrvAddha zloka -8 tasvaM sallAkSaNikaM sanmAtraM vA yataH svataH siddham / 3 'sat davvaM vA' - bhagavatI 4 navasamA patyA paNNattaM taM jahA- jIvA ajIvA, puNNaM, pAvo, Asavo, saMvaro, NijjarA, baMdho, mokkho / 1 -- sthAnAMga ||665 5 (ka) sthAnAMga 5 -3 - 53 - guNao uvaogaguNe / (kha) bhagavatI 13 -4 - 480 - unaoga lakkhaNegA jIve / (ga) uttarAdhyayana 28 10 - jIvo uvaogalakkhaNo / (gha) tattvArtha0 28 - upayogo lakSaNam / 6 sthAnAMga 2/2/57 7 utta0 28/ 7 - Sammo adhammo AgAso kAlo puggala jaMtavo / esa logoti panato jiNehi varadaMsihi // utta0 28 / 6-- gai lakkhaNe u dhammo adhammo ThANa lakkhaNe / 8 6 (ka) tattvArtha sUtra 5 / 68 -- AkAzasyAvagAhaH (kha) uta028 / 1 - cAyaNaM samyadavyANaM nahaM ogAvaNaM / 10 tattvArthasUtra 5 / 23 m (ka) sparza rasagandhavarNayantaH puddatAH (kha) harivaMza purANa 7 / 36 - varNagandharasasparzaH - pUraNaM galanaM ca yat / kurvanti skandhavat tasmAt pudgalAH paramANavaH // 11 (ka) nyAyakoSa, pR0 502 - pUraNAd galanAd iti pudgalAH / (kha) tasvArthavRtti 5 / 1 - puraNAd galanAnva pulAH / (ga) zabdakalpadra umakoSa - pUraNAt pud galayatIti galaH / (gha) taravArAjAti- 5 / 2 / 24 - pUraNagAva pudgalAH / 12 sarvArthasiddhi TIkA-sUtra - 2 / 24 antAdi antamA antatemeva indiege| jaM davyaM vibhAga taM paramANu vijAnAhi // bhagavatI / 10 / 361 jIveNaM ! poggalI poggale ? jIve poggalIvi, poggalevi / 14 'zubhaH puNyasya, azubhaH pApasya / - tattvArtha - 6 / 34 15 ThANAMgasUtra - ThA0 6, u0 - 3 navavihe puSNe paM0 taM0 annapuNNe, pANapuNNe vatthapuNe leNapuNNe, sayanapuNNe, manapuNNe, vayapuNNe, kAyapuNNe nammokkArapuSNe /

Page #382
janadarzana meM tatva-cintana 341. 16 ThANAMga-1/48 17 (ka) yoga praNAlikayAtmAnaH karma AsravatItiyoga AsravaH / -sarvArthasiddhi 6/2 (kha) Asravati pravizati karma yena sa prANAtipAtAdirUpa: AsravaH karmopAdAnakAraNam / -sUtrakRtAMga zIlA0 vRtti-2|5-17, pR0 128 (ga) Avazyaka haribhadrIyAvRtti mala0 hema0 hi0 pR0 84 (gha) adhyaatmsaar-18|131 18 (ka) tattvArthasUtra-1-AsravanirodhaH sNvrH| (kha) yogazAstra-76, pR0 4 -sarveSAmAsravANAM tu nirodhaH saMvaraH smRtaH / 16 (ka) yogazAstra-76-80 "sa punabhidyate dvadhA dravya bhaavvibhedtH| yaH karma pudgalAdAnacchedaH sa dravyasaMvaraH / bhavahetukriyAtyAgaH sa punrbhaavsNvrH|" (kha) sthAnAMga 1 / 14 kI TIkA (ga) saptatattvaprakaraNa -hemacandra sUri 112 (gha) tattvArtha0 sarvArthasiddhi 1 (Da) dravyasaMgraha 2034 (ca) pNcaastikaay-2|142 amRtacandra vRtti (cha) pNcaastikaay--2|142 jayasena vRtti (ja) devendra muni zAstrI jainadarzana svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, pR0 203 20 (ka) tattvArtha sUtra-6/16-20 anazanAvamaudaryavRttiparisaMkhyAnarasaparityAgaviviktazayyAsanakAyakleSA bAhya tapaH / prAyazcittaviniyavaiyAvRtyasvAdhyAyavyutsargadhyAnAnyuttaram / (kha) uttarAdhyayana-28/34, uttarAdhyayana-30/7 21 (k)-ttvaarth0-8|4-prkRtisthitynubhaagprveshaastdvidhyH / (kha)-SaDdarzanasamuccaya-pR0277 prakRtisthityanubhAgapradezamevAcca caturdhA / 22 yazovijaya TIkA-karma prakRti-pR02, gA0 1 jJAnAvaraNadarzanAvaraNavedanIyamohanIyAyu nAmagotrAnsarAyarUpam / 23 tatvArtha0 10||3-kRtsnkrmkssyo mokssH| 24 umAsvAti-tatvArthasUtra 112-tatvArthazraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam / 25 AcArAMga-352166-je AyA se viNNAyA, je viSNAyA se aayaa| 26 tattvArtha sUtra-1/t 27 (ka) nyAya sUtra 1/1/2 para bhASya (kha) vaizeSika sUtra 5/2/18 (ga) tadbhAve saMyogAbhAvo' prAdurbhAvazca mokSaH / (gha) nyAyavArtika-Atyantiko duHkhAmAvaH mokSaH / (Ga) sabhASya nyAyasUtra-7/7/22-tavatyantavimokSo'pavargaH / 28 vizeSa paricaya ke lie dekheM-jainadarzana svarUpa aura vizleSaNa-devendra munijI kA grantha / pa

Page #383
********* ***************************** **** APAH : Divine and Purifying Substance Dr. J. R. Joshi, M. A., Ph. D. Deccan College, Poona. Four entire hymns of the RV (Rgveda) and many stray ;ks celebrate the divine character of Apah, but we can hardly speak of their possessing any mythological personality as such. The element, water, is nearly always plainly recognizable behind them. The waters are deified also in the Avesta and are invoked as Apo. In the Avesta, one also comes across the singular afs, which word means 'water' as well as 'a river'?. In the RV, the personification of Apah is very slight, perbaps being in no way greater than that of Prthivi (earth). . In the Naighantuka, the water is reckoned as terrestrial only. But, according to Keith, in some of the cases, at any rate, it is clear that the celestial waters are meant. There is also the view that the celestial waters were probably looked upon as an ether-like medium on which the luminaries made their fixed journeys along the Zodiac (rta), and that the blocking of them by Vstra was supposed to prevent the rise and movements of these luminaries, thus causing long darkness. It is further suggested that water is a subtle and complex concept, the basis and source of various facts of thoughts, ideas and notions of the Vedic culture and is closely associated with every problem in the Vedas. According to Barnett,' water to the ancient Hindu represented life, animal and vegetable, fertility, health, generative power. In several cosmogonic accounts, Apah, the waters, hold a promipent place as the female principle. It has been pointed out by Teape that the primeval waters, which are here represented are regarded by these ancient philosophers as the waters we now behold still with us and still connected, and thus yet one flood, although in the great masses of the clouds and the ocean and in the lesser volumes of lakes and in the runlets of the streams they are sub-divided, albeit momentarily; for these allocates were observed to be perpetually passing into and out of each other. For these philosophers, Teape further adds, with this unity of the waters ever in their mind, the waters came to be regarded as the standard image of the One. They were regarded as the primordial substance or substratum and in almost all later cosmogonic versions the 'starting point is either Prajapati desiring offspring and creating, or else the Primordial waters, on which floated Hiranyagarbha, the cosmic golden egg, whence is produced the spirit that desires and created the universe'. RV X.82.5-6 clearly shows that the waters were believed to have existed even before Visvakarmam. The TS also supports this view. The Vajasaneyi Samhita, 10 on the other hand, says that Soma was produced from the waters by Prajapati at the beginning of creation. Speaking about the cosmogonic speculations in the RV and referring to the verses mentioned above, the author of Vedic India 11 observes : "The waters, it is said the re, received the first germ containing all the gods...... ...who does not see how easily this germ could become the World-Egg... floating for ages un-numbered...... on the primeval waters of Chaos, until the Brahma...sprang out as Brahma...?" In this connection, it is also remarked!! : "The disturbances of the atoms of the etherial matter are responsible for transmitting heat and light which are indispensable for the existence of the worlds. RV X.72.6-7 says that the worlds and the Sun (who is source of heat, light and energy) that had remained unmanifest in the primeval ocean were produced when

Page #384
Apah : Divine & Purifying Substance 383 OO the atoms.of. Salila weecordisturbed. The same writer. Further axi t stateworthy that+-+ according to RV X 190 the creation of the universe started from the kindled heat." Bhagavaddatta 13 says that Pavakas and Sucayas are the two kinds of atoms of the waters. According to the Br", creation is brought about by the union of Prajapati with waters, earth etc. In another Brahmana-text the term Apah is etymologised from the root ap, to obtain : abravit (brahma) abhirva ahamidam sarvamapsyami yadidam kinceti tasmadapo'bhavamstadapamaptvam. Brahman said, 'with these I will obtain all this'. Thence originated the waters and so are they called. It is also said that from heated water the worldly things one by one were produced.16 The cosmogonic accounts in the TS17 presuppose the priority of Prajapati to the Waters in the same manner. In one of the Sutra texts,18 in the context of an optional animal sacrifice called Svargah, it is enjoined that one who desires heaven should offer the subsidiary oblations of water with the Nasadiya-sukta. Here, presumably, the same cosmogonic significance of the waters is implied. The TBr 19 seems to refer, in one passage, to the quantity of primordial water. Asita, the son of Devala, once said : etavatirva amusmimloke apa asan yavatih proksaniriti 'As are these proksanis, so much was the water in the world'. The idea of the so-called two waters-terrestrial and celestial- also seems to be referred to in a Brahmana-passage20 where it is said, ya rocane parastat suryasya yascavastaduparisthata apah 'At both sides of the sun the water exists: above and below'. This brings us to the consideration of terrestrial waters. For man-ancient or modernimportance of water is beyond doubt. May be that the speculation about the primordial waters actually evolved out of his daily experience. The useful qualities of water are referred to many times in the Vedic literature. Keith notes: "The connection (of waters) with honey is of interest : it confirms the view that the essential conception is that the waters in their refreshing drink are the boney as they also are in Soma : thus the myth of descent of Soma is no more than the tale of the descent to earth of refreshing rain when the storm breaks forth." Water is man's most basic need. It is said that even after being used so often the water does not cease to be! (apah etavati bhoge bhujyamane na ksiyante). Water exists even in the breath 128 It is water that fills the body with liquid :24 (apo hyetamangebhyo rasam sambharanti). Water is the base of all.25 One can speak only when the breath is full of water 26! Everything is produced from water.27 These worlds are verily situated in water.28 The water is inside, and the flesh outside : (antara hyapo bahyani mamsani) Particularly it is stated that all the food is (produced by) water; with water, things are eaten.30 Especially the strength is regarded as the outcome of waters !). Once the waters said to Prajapati, 'All the wisbes live in us. Make the offering to me and then all the wishes will cling to you! You will then know what the heaven is !939 It is said in the JBr 38 that Agni divided water into so many types so that some people make their livelihood on the water dug up, some on the still one, some on the moving one. Thus Agni brought the food in this world. So it must have been on account of the food to which they are instrumental in producing that the waters were glorified the first stage. Their cleansing and purifying character must have been the second factor on account of which the waters are glorified. In the Sutra texts, where the cleaning operation occurs frequently, this fact is indicated very clearly. For example, in the recitation that accompanies the act of cleansing of sacrificial post this quality is referred to. At another place, in the context of touching the water (by wife of the sacrificer), waters are referred to as suddhayuvah,86 Thus the waters are referred to as the source of life as well as of cleanliness. It is, presumably, on account of this that the SBp86 characterises Apah as pavitram. Regarding the healing power of waters, Griswolda7 says: "The waters are nourishing, strengthening, life-giving. It is only an extension of the same idea, when the waters are called medicina), and are conceived as the source of healing and immortality. It is the extension by analogy from physical cleansing to moral cleansing." The Apah are said to be the essence of plants. They are also the very tranquillity (santih apah). As if to confirm the statement that waters are the very essence of plants, it is said that that is why only when both-waters and

Page #385
344 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa plants are eaten together, one is satisfied; then only they are sa-rasa.40 The ritual act of taking up of oily portion of flesh for Vasahoma is followed by the recitation of the mantra : apam tvau'sadhinam rasam grhnami (I take the essence of the water that is of the plants). The waters are further said to possess a special quality, namely, madhu (sweetness). It is pointed out that one may get such water having honey, in all the worlds.43 Can this honey be regarded as denoting just the medicinal power or healing power of waters? With perhaps the same significance, waters are called ambrocia. In some Brahmana-texts, the waters are said to represent consciousness in connection with the animals. In the marriage ceremony, waters are sprinkled on the head of the bride with the formula, "May the waters that are auspicious, the most auspicious, and the most calm, prove to be medicinal for you."*46 Thus we find that the medicinal quality of the waters which must have been a thing of common experience, was expressed in mythological, and more particularly ritual, terms. The position of Apah was thus generally regarded as quite honourable in Vedic mytholo. gy and ritual. Ethical significance also is seen to be attached to them. It is, for instance, averred : apo hi vai satyam/tasmadyenapo yanti tat satyasya rupamityahah "The waters are the very truth. Hence they say, 'whereby the waters flow, that is a form of the truth'."47 It is also claimed that the waters are established in Om, and the earth is based on the waters. In another Brahmana-passage, it is said that the waters are based by the Truth. In ritual also, this ethical aspect of the character of Apah is referred to. In the Ap.S S.,50 in the context of the offering of animal's organs, it is enjoined: "They should sprinkle themselves with water with, 'May the waters make us free from the sins-from speaking untruth or from committing adultery.'". It was but natural that with these characteristic features the Apah were regarded as possessing divinity. They are often referred to as devih.51 In the TA,62 they are glorified thus : apo va idam sarvam visva bhutanyapah prana va apah pasavah ... annam ... amptam ... samrat ... virat ... svarat ... chandamsi ... jyotissi ... yajusi ... satyam ... sarvah devatah bharbhuvah svar... om/The Apah are this all-all the creatures, breaths, animals, food, ambrocia, Samrat, Virat, Svaraj, metres, luminaries, yajuses, truth, all divinities, earth, mid-air, heaven, On--all is the waters only! Incidentally, we find a reference to them even in the recremation-rite. After the description of the rite it is said that one, whose bones are re-cremated in this manner, as also one who, indeed, knows this (ritual of re-cremation),...him the water touches ; he is not cut away from the proximity... with water.58 In this reference from the Bau-Pits the waters are brought in connection with other divinities, and their divinity is thereby confirmed. The procreating power of the Apah, like those of the other female divinities, is often stressed in Vedic literature and ritual. The waters were regarded as the root cause of the universe, and then as the original female principle. This is what seems to be indicated in the following TBr. 54 passage : The waters said to Prajapati : "O Prajapati, all the wishes (Kamas) are clinged to the waters, and we are the waters. So indeed sacrifice unto us. Then all the wishes will cling to thee and after that you will know what is the world of heaven !" We are further told : adbhyah sthavarajargamo bhatagramah sambhavati All the things, movable and immovable, are born of the waters. As a matter of fact, this procreation aspect of the waters is suggested in many ways. While explaining the importance of the vasa vama, which is a saman known after Vamadeva, it is said that, through the sexual intercourse between the waters and Vayu, vasu vama was born 156 In the same way, in another passage, it is said that after having practised penance the waters came to have an embryo, and from that embryo this sun was born in the sixth month !57 Sometimes instead of the sun, the golden egg is mentioned in this connection, 68 but the character of the female principle does not change. Another Brahmana passage reads : apo vai devanam patnaya asanta mithunam aicchanta/ta mitravarunau upaitam/ta garbham adadhata/tato revatayah pasayo'sriyanta/waters were the wives of the gods. They wished to have sexual intercourse. They had it with Mitra and Varuna. They bore an embryo from which animals were born. The mother aspect of the Apah is further expressed through the statement : Sun is the son of waters. Therefore it is for the rising sun that they flow to the east and it is for the

Page #386
Apah : Divine & Purifying Substance 384 setting sun that they flow to the west. So if one asks 'for whom do the waters flow?' one may answer that they flow restlessly with the sun in mind.60 A reference to the mother-aspect of Apah made in the Satyayana Br.61 reads : indraya satasahasranyapo'nnam prajapatih prayacchat, ta ambaya iti In the ritual also, the progeny bestowing aspect of the character of the waters is often emphasised. There is, for instance, the following rite that occurs in connection with the patnisamyaja offerings : The Hots should place the yoke-halter in the cavity of the hands of the sacrificer's wife supported with his palm and, with the right hand, pour out the water from the vessel over the yoke-halter with the formula, 'May I not scatter away the progeny-bestowing waters that are still (?). I pour you in the ocean. Go by your own way.'Here the pouring of semen may be said to be represented by that of the waters. It is perhaps from this very point of view that, in a rite, which occurs in the context of the animal-sacrifice, water is sprinkled on the bodies of the performers with,...yad va sepe abhirunam/...ma tasmad enasah...muncantu arhasah/ "May I be relieved from the sin that is committed with my (male) organ'. In cosmological contexts also this relation of waters with the semen--and so indirectly with progeny-is clearly seen. It is said that the waters are produced from the semen of the Primordial Man. It is also stated that the waters turned into semen and entered into the male organ : apo reto bhutva sisnam pravisat/65 And so, while enumerating the various divinities placed in a man, it is mentioned that the waters are stationed in the semen. For obtaining male-progeny the Apah are praised like other female divinities. In the Parvana sraddha, while giving arghyas to the Brahmanas, one recites after the dripping water the verse relating to the waters, that dripping water is collected and applied to the mouth of one who wishes male-progeny. It is said that the waters that spring forth from the male-organ(r) are aghnya.69 While pouring out the accepted arghya, the wish is expressed : May I be bestowed with progeny'.70 In the rite of Medhajanana, a jar full of water is kept on the head of the mother with the formula, apah ... yatha devesu ... evamasyai suputrayai jagrata "O waters, be vigilant with regards to this woman that has a good son, in the same way as with regards to the gods."?1 As pointed out elsewhere, in the Sutras the divinity of Apah is often referred to. In the Rtvigvarana rite the hotrasarsins say, 'Goddesses Apah are divine hotrasarsins ; permitted by them, we shall officiate assistants of the hots for you.'72 In ritual Apah are often called as the 'Goddesses'.73 In the grhya rites, the Apah are clearly anthropomorphised. They are referred to as the presiding divinity of Soma, and are called forth thus : I call forth the waters who have female forms, have white complexion, are seated on crocodile, have a cord and a jar with them and have ornaments of pearls on their bodies.74 We find that the jar, mentioned in the foregoing description, becomes a symbol of the divinity, namely, Apah. Thus, in the svastivacana or upayamana rite (in marriage ceremony), a jar full of water is worshipped formally.75 This is, of course, symbolical. As pointed out elsewhere, in the Satras the purification-aspect of Apah also is often referred to. In the context of the Agnihotra-offerings, for instance, we have the following passage : The sacrificer about to offer the agnihotra should touch water with the formula, 'You are the lightning, I am approaching the Truth from Rta, remove my sins. The faith (may be) in me!' After the offering has been made, he should touch water with the formula, "You are the showers, Cut away sins from me. I have approached the Truth from Rta. May faith be in waters ! It is; indeed, enjoined that in this manner, the sacrificer should touch water before and after the offering in all sacrifices." This purificatory aspect of waters seems to be specially emphasised in the case of the Jamadagnyas. It is said in the context of Agnihotra-offerings, that for the sacrificers belonging to the Jamadagnigotra the officiating priest should take out fifth spoonful with "I draw up from the waters and plants'.?? In the Varunapraghasaparvan sacrifice, flushing of water on the pavel of altar is to be made with, 'O waters, flow away the vile.78 It is also said that the flowing of water from all the directions should be treated as a main criterion for the selection of cremation-ground." Incidentally, something may be added here about the different kinds of waters used in

Page #387
346 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa *petite tatt hedtfittttt tuntettszatartarto erothorwatorswidrare fotokadalomtonen flowing on mountain, 80 (originally) made up of different currents. One fetches the Vasatirari waters before sun-set (on the day preceding Sutya).81 One mixes these waters with the Ekadhana ones (vyanayana). They are called nigrabhya, they serve in the preparation of Soma, Somopasargarthah 83 The Pannejani water, on the other hand, is to be filled up in an earthen jar by the wife of the sacrificer during the morning pressing * She is enjoined to pour that water upon her thighs during the third pressing while the yajnayajniya stotra is being chanted.86 The Proksani waters are used to sprinkle over the sacrificial utensils.86 The Pranita waters, on the other hand, are to be sprinkled at four directions with the sacrificial grass.$? Incidentally, some information may be given here also about proksana, avoksana, etc. The proksana (or the sprinkling of water) is one of the most common rites in a ritual even to this day. Wherever this rite is mentioned, it is stated in clear terms that the purpose of proksana is to render the entity which is sprinkled, sacrificially pure.88 The avoksana means to sprinkle water with the hand turned crosswards; whereas the abhyuksana is to be performed with the hand turned downwards.89 The paryuksana means sprinkling water around a thing. It is meant to serve as a protective factor. Thus waters are specially calculated to consecrate and purify things when sprinkled over with it. ** It is also found that the waters tend one's mind so that he possesses faith for sacred actions. With this sacredness of water in view, that the Apah are equated with the Adhvaryu priest in the sadhots-formula, namely, raghota/...apo'dhvaryuh/...vato'bhigarah/ prano havih/.92 This equation would seem to suggest high sacredness of this divinity in ritual. This sacred character of the waters is not lost sight of even in the minor matters. It has, for instance, been prescribed that one should never run through the rains. Because the waters are ambrosia, and one should never interrupt the shower of) ambrosia. This is an injunction for a brahmacarin. The passage further prescribes : 'He should not urinate or pass excrement into the waters. He should not spit into the waters'. The waters were thus invariably regarded as a sacred entity. Their sacredness is further illustrated in the formula about dravya, etc., whereby it is said that waters (Apah) are the dravya for the ocean. Even the place, where the water existing in a particular position are noticed, was treated as possessing certain special qualities. In connection with the selection of a place for a house, it is said that, where the waters flow at the middle from all directions and then after going round the sleeping-hall flow towards the east without noise, that entire spot should be regarded as samsddha. It is further said that the place where the water flows from all the directions should be known as being conducive to prosperity and deterrent to gambling. Besides bestowing sacredness on a thing, the Apah also have the capacity of destroying one's enemies. In the context of the Agnihotra-prayers, sprinkling the ground with water three times is said to be accompanied by the formula, 'O lord of the waters, this is your portion that belongs to the waters, the enemies are scatterred away, scatterred away, scatterred away." In another context from the Agnihotra-prayers, it is enjoined that the sacrificer should wash his hands with ...idamaham duradmanyam nisplavayami bhratsvyanam sapatnanam aham bhuyasam uttamah/ apam maitrad ivodakam/ 'I, here, by this, wash away the evil-thinkers. I will be foremost with the highest powers among all the enemies, just as the Udaka with the help of (friendship with) the waters." In connection with the evening milking it is enjoyed that, with the formula, 'O waters, be vigilant' the performer should cover the pitcher with a wooden or iron vessel full of water. So also during the offering of omentum in an animal-sacrifice, the officiating priest collects water in the cavity of bands, with 'may the waters be friendly unto us', and sprinkles the performers and himself with water by 'May they be inimical to that who hates us and to him whom we hate. "100 Here also the water's capacity of removal off of the inimical forces is suggested. Thus waters are specially calculated to keep things safe from the raksases and the fiends.1 91

Page #388
****Xpan: Divine & Patitytag susstaate** * The vigour-bestowing capacity of Apah is particularly noticeable in the Rajyabhiseka in which the sprinkling of waters constitutes the main rite. In the Agnihotra, the sprinkling of water on the head of the sacrificer is followed by the recitation thus : '... With which (water) the gods sprinkled Indra for kingship, with that I sprinkle myself vigour'.1 02 In the context of the Vaisvadevaparvan sacrifice, applying the water to the sacrificer's hair is said to be accompanied by : 'The divine waters may wet the body of yours for long life and vigour'. 103 For the satisfaction of the manes also the water is prescribed to be served. 104 The Apah officiate as it were as the agent between the manes and the offerers. After being taken out from the pitcher, water is poured out upon each ball with 'The water-goddesses may go unto the manes carrying strength...':06 In the context of the Pitsmedha, the kinsmen are said to offer the water upon the earth with "This udaka for you, of the waters (apah)". 1. In the Masika-sraddha, one pours the vessel full of water with, "These waters full of honey, satisfy the sons and grandsons. At the same time, they--the divine waters--yield the ambrosia to the manes.' 07 In the Antyesti rite, we find that, like other divinities, an oblation is made to the watergoddesses with 'To the waters, svaha 1108 Thus we find that the various capacities such as bestowing a man with vigilance, faith, long life, vigour etc.; removal away of enemies, sins; satisfying the manes and so on are attributed to this water divinity. It would seem that some kind of difference between Apah and Udaka was thought of by the authors of the ritual texts. In the Satras, the divine Apah are invoked to flow with unending udaka.109 So it seems that the term udaka denotes the element of water. On the other hand, in some Grhya-texts, the word udaka denotes a god. For instance, on the day before the marriage, an offering of sthalipaka is made for the bride to Udaka, 110 But it may be noted that, in this context, the Apah also occur in the form of Udakani as the female counterpart of Udaka as it were. It is enjoined that the bride, after approaching Udaka, should be bathed and an offering of sthalipaka should be made with the mantra, 'To Udakani, svaba !"111 Here the both termsudaka (male) and Udakani (female)-denote the Water-divinity. 113 Attention may now be drawn to certain peculiar features of this divinity. In the Man. S., 113 it is suggested that the north-east direction is related to the Apah in a special way. In another Sutra text,114 however, the Apah are said to be related to the east or north. Another feature is that the constellation asadhas is specifically related to the Apah.116 Further, Apah are also believed to possess some unfavourable aspects, 116 as is indicated by the mantra occurring in the TA,117 namely, 'The aspect of the waters which is cruel, impure or violent, may that go away ! . It is also interesting to note the significance of the various sources of the waters. As Keith 18 has pointed out, with the growth of the ritual a distinction came to be made and developed between the various sources of waters. Firstly, a clear distinction is made between the ordinary water and the water of the ocean. It is, for instance, said in the GB 119: (Prajapati) saw into the waters his own image. While doing so he dropped the semen into them. Then the waters divided themselves into two : the semen that was highly saltish, unfit for drinking, tasteless and violent made up the sea, and the semen that had exactly opposite qualities remained where it was. On this background it is significant that another Brahmana passage 119 reads that the putrid body of Vpira killed by Indra extended everywhere, and the sea also is extended everywhere. In the Rajasuya sacrifice the waters of the ripples which are produced when the victim is thrown into them are offerred. These waters are said to be capable of granting kingdom to the sacrificer. 181 Apart from this broad division, there is also some further classification. In the consecrationceremony seventeen kinds of water are collected.18 They are enumerated thus : water from the river Sarasvati ; from the two waves which flow away in the different directions after an animal or a man has stept or plunged into it; from the wave which rises in front of the man ; from the wave wbich rises up behind him; the flowing water ; the water that flows off the main current ; the sea-water; water from a whirlpool ; what standing pool of flowing water there is in a sunny

Page #389
__348 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa SC G spot that water, such water as it rains while the sun shines, water from a pond, water from a well, dewdrops, honey, embryonic waters of a calving cow, milk, clarified butter, (moist) sun-motes these are seventeen kinds of water. It may be noted that the sea-water is included in this list not under the name samudra, but nadi pati. It may also be noted that the water of the river Sarasvati is mentioned first in the list. Sarasvatt herself is regarded as a separate divinity in the Vedic literature and ritual. Another noteworthy mention is that of the dew-drops. The Brahmanapassage1 adds: "With that (water) he sprinkles : it is with food be thereby consecrates him.... For even as this fire burns up (the wood) so does that sun yonder, even in rising, burn up the plants, the food. But those waters coming down, quench that (heat), for if those waters were not to come down, there would be no food left remaining here'. The Brahmana reference to the sun motes is also interesting. Those sun-motes, it is said, are indeed self ruling waters, since they are flowing, as it were, and, not yielding to one another's superiority, keep being now higher now lower. Elsewhere, in the same Brahmana, interesting statements are made about the flowing water : Every thing, even this wind) that blows, takes rest; but these flowing waters do not take rest 1125 Further, in another passage it is said that the non-stop flow of these waters is caused by killing of Vitra by them.126 In the Taittiriya Aranyaka,127 incidentally, some kinds of water, with their special qualities, are mentioned. It is said there that such water as it rains while the sun shines possesses brahman-splendour; that from the well has brightness; the still one is characterised by stability; the flowing water is said to be vigorous. A comparison is made between the waters that flow in a channel and those that do not flow in a channel. Those of the waters which flow in a hollow (channel) are the chieftains, and these stray waters are the clansmen.128 Here one is reminded of the statement quoted above that the flowing waters are vigorous and the still ones have stability. There are a few other interesting references to the sources of water. It is, for instance, said : "From the rock water springs forth; from the arm pit water springs forth."129 In the context of the expression asmannarjam, it is further remarked that the water is, indeed, contained in the rock, in the mountains.130 In the same Brahmana, 181 one comes across the following statement: "These are three kinds of water, to wit, the frog, the lotus-flower and the bamboo-shoot." Elsewhere, in the context of the description that from Prajapati, worn out and heated, the waters were created, it is said that the waters are generated from a heated man 132 In the context of the Apasyah bricks, we have the following passage from the SBr :133 'In the abode of waters I settle thee !' the abode of the waters is the eye, for there water always abides : in the eye he settles this one. 134 The Vedic texts often speak of a water-cycle in the universe. It is said in the Taittiriya Aranyaka: 36 that the waters have four forms: the cloud, the lightning, the thunder, and the rain : catvari va apam rapani/megho vidyut/stanayitnurvrstih). It is further said in that text that the waters make up a cloud. 136 On the other hand, the Ait. Ar 137 says that the waters are produced from the smoke generated from Fire : apah...ya agnerdhumajjayante... The Taitt. Ar. 138 refers to the flame which originates from the middle of the waters. The commentator explains this flame as the aurva-vidyut. While describing the five mahasarhitas, the Taitt. 4r. 189 says of one : 'Fire is the lower form, sun is the upper form, waters are the union and the lightning is the uniting factor'. It is said: "The seat of the waters is the sky, for in the sky the waters are seated... the home of the waters is the air: the womb of the waters is the sea'. 140 With this very watercycle in mind, the foam is said to be the ashes of waters, 141 Naturally the wind also comes into the picture. Wind is said to be the essence of the waters : esa va apam raso yo'yampavate. Te In another passage it is said that the way of the waters is the wind; for when the wind blows hither and thither then the waters flow 1143 Again, it is from the point of view of this universal watercycle, that the waters are said to be incomplete because they are consumed : ksiyanta apah/...tena tanyasarvani/144. While enkindling the sacred Fire, a formula relating to the waters is recited. In it the womb of waters is referred to. 146 It is said that the waters that are produced from the smoke (dhamat) generated from Fire should not be injured (aghnya).146 The following legend is

Page #390
Apah : Divine & Purifying Substance X narrated in the Jaimini ya Brahmana247: Oksna-Randhra, son of Kavi, wished to journey through waters (against the direction of waters) to the heaven. He was sure that he would be able to find out the way concealed in the waters. He chanted a particular saman and he was able to do so.' In ritual the relation of heaven with the waters is expressed in a different way. As pointed out above, an oblation of water with the Nasadiya-hymn is offered in a sacrifice for one who desires heaven. So also for one who desires to attain the heaven, the second oblation in the fifth isti is made to the waters, 148 In a daily Grhya-rite, bali is offered on a jar with 'O Parjanya to you, O waters to you'.149 Incidentally, it may also be mentioned that in the SBr, 150 waters are enumerated among the various optional doors to Brahman. Various gods are related to the waters. Varuna is called the ruler of them. 161 It is said that the waters together with him originated from the mind. 252 The moon is described as the flower of waters. 153 The waters are even equated with all the gods 1164 Elsewhere it is said that waters are the abode of all the gods !156 With the waters are connected not only the gods like Agni, but also various plants and animals. They are equated with plants. 266 Darbhas are said to have originated from the sacred and true part of the waters that were mixed with the dead body of Vrtra.167 In ritual waters are found to be connected with Savitr. 168 Notes and References - 1 With Apah 'waters' (plural) may be compared Usasah, the successive Dawns. 2 It is suggested that various meanings of apas, namely, work, food, active, etc., are envolved from the word apah itself. (Cf. F. Singh, Vedic Etymologies, 82-83). 3 II. 1. also I. 81. 4 Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and the Upanisads, 141. Cf. Gangal : Apah in the RV, typescript, University of Bombay, 1962. 5 Cf. Apte: History and Culture of Indian People, I, 373. 6 Anantacharya, Vedasamiksa, P. 9. 7 BSOS, IV, 706. 8 Secret Lore of India, 161. 9 IV. b.23. 10 IX. 23. 11 P. 423. 12 Sharma, "Apah in Vedic Cosmogony", Gode Comm. Vol. P. 352. 13 Vedavidyanidarsana, 61. 14 VI.1.1-2. 15 GBr 1.1.2. 16 SBr VI.1.3.2-5 : apam taptanam pheno jayatel...sa mydamasrjata...sa sikatd'srjata...Foam is produced in heated water... It produced clay... It produced sand... 17 V 5.5. VI. 2-4. 18 AS XIX.16.17-25 : a cow whose calf is not living to Apah, and subsidiary oblations of water with the hymn beginning with nasad asit... Cf. Srautakosa (Eng.), 893. 19 III. 2.10.15. 20 Kaus-Br. XXIV. 4. This theory of the cosmic circulation of the waters is not peculiar only to Indo-Iranian mythology, but is found in Greek and Egyptian mythologies also. Kramer (Expedition) VI, 44-52) is inclined to identify Dilmun with the Indus region. He further points to the significance of the facts that the great Sumerian water-god Enki was most intimately connected with Dilmun, and that the Indus civilization was characterized by the cult of a water-deity and sea-faring ships. 21 Op. cit., 141-42. 22 SBr III.7.4.27. 23 Ibid III. 4.4.19. 24 lbid III. 6.4.20.

Page #391
.350 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa + + ++++++ + + + + + 33 25 lbid IV. 4 3.14. 26 ibid V. 3.2.16. 27 Ibid VI. 1.3.11. 28 Ibid VI. 5.1.17. 29 Ibid VII. 5.2.42. Cf. BhG II. 20, HG I. 10.4. 30 SBr XIV. 1.1.14. 31 Ibid IX. 3.3.10. 32 TBr III. 12.2.6 : apsu vai sarve kamah sritah/asmannu yajasvajatha tvayi sarve kamah srayisy ante anu svargam lokam vetsyasiti I. 237-38 : agnth ima apo vyudauhat .../tah etah paryudha anutkhayaika upajivanti tisthantih eke sravanith eke/ sa evam eta apo vyuhya vinudyasmin like'nnam adat/ 34 Bau. S. XX. 26.27. 35 lbid VIII. 12.18, Srautakosa 821. 36 I. 1.1.i. 37 Religion of the Rg veda, 292. 38 SBr I. 1.6.2. 39 lbid I. 1.6.11. 40 lbid III 4.5.7, Tan-Br XIII. 9.16. 41 Ap. S. VII. 26.7, Var. S. I. 6.7.20. 42 SK 488, 265. 43 Bau. Pits III. 1-4. 44 JBr I. 351, ABr VIII. 434, TA I. 26.7. 45 TA I. 46.4 : samjnanam va etatpasunam yadapah/ TBr III. 2.5.4, Kaus-Br. VI. 1. 46 PG I. 8.6, TBr III. 2.8.1, Kaus-Br. III. 6. 47 SBr VII. 3.1.6. 48 JUBr I. 2.3.2. 49 GB II. 3.2. 50 VII. 21.6, SK 840. 51 Cf. Ser I. 1.3.7. 52 X. 22 53 Bau. Pitr. III. 10, SK 1089. 54 Cf. fn. 32 55 GB I. 1.29. 56 Tan. Br VII. 8.1. In this context, the concluding conversation may be quoted kathamiva vamadevyam geyamityahuh/...yatha vato'psu sanairvati/ (9.11). also cf. GBr I. 1.3. 57 Kaus. Br. XXV. 1. 58 SBr XI. 1.6.1. 59 JBr I. 140. 60 lbid III. 114. 61 Cf. Ghosh : Lost Brahmanas, 99. 62 As. SI 10 (SK 427): ma'ham prajam parisicam ya nah sayavari sihana/sanudre vo ninayani svam patho apithal 63 Ap S. VII. 21.6, Sat. SS. XXI. 1.2. 64 AA II. 4.1 (21). 65 Ibid II. 4.2. (22). San. A X. I. 67 AG IV. 8.13. 68 The relation of the waters with the male organ or semen explains the relation between the waters and Visnu, who, originally, was the divinity presiding over the male organ. In the Smsti passage quoted in Sribhasya on Vedantasutra II, 1.9, waters are referred to as the body of Visnu. O o

Page #392
Apah : Divine & Purifying Substance 9X OS 69 AA I. 3.5 (13). 70 Bhar. G. II. 24. 71 Agn. G. II. 1.4. 72 Bau. S. XX. 16, SK 11. 73 Bhar. S. II. 4-7, IV. 6-7, VII. 12.8, Sat. S. II. 7, SK 296. 74 AGP II. 6. 75 Ibid I. 11.20. 76 Bhar. S. VI, 1-6, SK. 106. 77 SK 112. 78 Man. S. III. 7.3-4, SK 696. 79 AG IV. 1.14. 80 Ap.S. XI. 20.5. 81 for the procedure of fetching the Vasarivari waters, Cf. Caland : L'Agnistoma, 119 82 Ibid, 143. 83 Ap. S XI. 20.5, Kat. S. VIII. 9.7; Cf. Hillebrandt: VM, I. 455. 84 Ap. S. XII. 5.12, Bau. S. VII. 3. 85 For the entire rite, cf. Caland : op. cit. 371. 86 Cf. Venkatacharya-Gajendragadkar : Saniskara-kaustubha, 1914. 87 Cf Joshi : Srautapadarthanirvacanam, 40. 88 Cf. Devasthali : Religion and Mythology of the Brahmanas, 86. 89 Cf. Bhide : In Bharatiya Samsksti Kosa, I, 193. 90 Cf. Devasthali : op. cit., 95. 91 AA II. 1.7. 92 Man. S. I. 8.1.1-20, cf. TA III. 6. 93 TA I. 26.7 : varsati na dhavet/ 94 lbid III. 10.3. 95 AG II. 7.6. 96 Ibid II. 7.11. 97 SK 117. 98 Loc. cit. 99 SK. 251. 100 A.. S III. 7.1,13; Bau. S. XXIV. 36; SK, 820, 831. 101 Cf. Devastbali, loc. cit. 102 SK, 114-15. 103 Ibid, 665. 104 Sat. S. II. 7, SK, 488. 105 SK, 488. 106 Kaus. G. V. 4. 107 Agn. G. III. 1.3. 108 VG V. 1-6, SK, 1058, 109 Sat. S. II. 7, Ap. S. VI. 1-29, Bh. G. I. 25. 110 Kath. G. XXI. I. 111 Ibid XX. 2. 112 In the mythology of Persia, there is a male genius of waters, who creates and shapes man, and defends and protects the royal glory, and a female genius, who is no other than Anaitis, or Venus, who assists women in labour giving men courageous companions (Cf. Asiatic Mythology, 42). 113 III. 3-4. 114 San. S. IV. 7, 9-11; Cf. GBr I. 3.1 : 'The waters flow towards the south'. 115 San. G. I. 26.18, TBr III. 1.5.5. It may be noted that there is usually rainfall in the month of Asadha.

Page #393
O O O 352 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa 116 This very aspect is seen with relation to the goddess Sarasvati 117 X. 1. 118 Op. cit, 142. 119 I. 1.3. 120 SBr I. 1.3.5. 121 VS X. 2. 122 SBr V. 3.4.3-21. 123 Cf. Eggeling, Satapatha Brahmana, III, 78. 124 last kandika in the passage. 125 III. 7.3 5. 126 III. 7.5.14. 127 I. 24.1-2. 128 SBr IX. 3.5.9. 129 Ibid, IX. 1.2.4: agnitparisincati/...ahimsaya asmano'dhyasmano hyapah prabhavanti nikaksannikaksadhyapah prabhavanti... 130 Fifth kandika. 131 Kandikas 20.22 athainam vikarsati/mandukenavakaya vetasasakhaya...ta haitastraya apo yanmanduko'vaka vetasasakha... 132 SBr VI. 1.3.1. 133 VII. 5.2.54, Cf. Eggeling, op. cit., 416. 134 Cf. Teape, op. cit., 208: According to later scientific view all liquid existence is included under the term apah. That is the meaning of the term in the teaching Uddalaka gives to his son (Cf. Ch. U. VI). 135 I. 24.1. 136 25.2. 137 I. 3.5. (13) 138 IV. 11 (V. 10.7), SBr VII. 4.2.49, JBr I. 292. 139 VII. 3.2. 140 SBr VII. 5.2.56-58. 141 Ibid, 48. 142 Ibid V. 1.2.7. 143 Ibid VII. 5.2.46. Cf. Agn. G. I. 5.2: vato gandharvastasyapo'psarasah. 144 JUBr III. i. 1.11, ii. 5.7. 145 Kaus. G. 82.21. 146 AAI. 3.5 (13). 147 III 150. 148 Kath. S. Jr. of Vedic Studies, II, 105.12. 149 San. G. II. 14.13. 150 XI. 3.2.1. 151 Par. G. I. 5.10. 152 AA II. 1.7. 153 TA, I. 22.1. 154 VG II. 17. 155 SBr XIV. 2.3-13. 156 Bau. Pitr. I. 11-13, Bhar, Pitr. I. 9.12. 157 TBr III. 2.5.1. 158 Bhar. S. II. 4-7, Bau. SS. V. 5-9, Cf. H. Stietencron: Indische Sonnenpriester, University of Heidelberg.

Page #394
janadarzana meM anekAnta 353 MHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH+++++++++++++++HHHHHHH+++++++ jainadarzana meM anekAnta * mahAsatI thI kusumavatI 'siddhAntAcAryA' [rAjasthAna kesarI upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramuni jI mahArAja kI nezrAya meM candanabAlA zramaNIsaMgha kI pravartinI svargIyA zrI sohanakuvara jI mahArAja kI suziSyA] jainadarzana ke bhavya prAsAda ke cAra mukhya stambha haiM, unhIM ke AdhAra para yaha mahala TikA huA hai / 1. AcAra meM ahiMsA 2. vicAroM meM anekAnta 3. vANI meM syAdvAda 4. samAja meM aparigraha / yadi ina cAroM meM se eka kI bhI kamI ho jAtI hai to jainadarzana kA prAsAda DagamagAne lagatA hai| hameM ina cAroM kI rakSA karanI caahiye| Aja ke yuga meM jainadarzana ke anuyAyiyoM meM isakI kamI dekhI jAtI hai, aura yaha kamI hI jainadharma ke hrAsa kA kAraNa hai| buddhijIvI jainadArzanikoM, aNuvatI, mahAvratiyoM tathA dharma zraddhAlu zrAvakoM kA dhyAna isa ora jAnA cAhiye ki hama anekAntI haiM, vastu svarUpa ke jJAtA haiM phira kyoM paraspara vaimanasya bhAva rakha kara jhagar3ate haiM ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vastu ko anekadharmAtmaka batalAyA hai, usa anekadharmAtmakavastu ko jAnane ke liye 'anekAnta dRSTi' yA 'naya dRSTi' kA prayoga batalAyA hai| kyoMki aneka dharmAtmaka vastu kA parijJAna aneka dRSTiyoM arthAt vibhinna pahaluoM se hI ho sakatA hai, eka se nahIM / 'anta' zabda kA artha dharma hotA hai| jisameM aneka dharma pAye jAya, vaha anekAnta hai| isa anekAnta vicAradhArA ko syAdvAda bhASA kI nirdoSa zailI se abhivyakta kiyA jAtA hai| jaba yaha anekAntavAda syAdvAda kI gaMgA meM bahatA hai taba kinAre ke mithyAvAdoM kA svataH nirasana ho jAtA hai / yaha vAda apanI alaukika nAnA nayoM kI taraMgoM se taraMgita hotA huA anantadharmAtmaka vastu kA suspaSTa pratipAdana karatA hai jisase samagra virodha upazAnta ho jAte haiM / isa virodhamaMthana karane vAle anekAnta ko AcArya amRtacandra ne namaskAra kiyA hai paramAgamasya bIjaM, niSiddha jAtyandhasindhara vidhAnam / sakala naya vilasitAnAM virodha-mathanaM namAmyanekAntam // arthAt-janmAndha puruSoM ke hastividhAna kA niSedhaka, samasta nayoM se vilasita vastu svabhAva ke virodha kA zAmaka uttama jaina zAsaka kA bIja anekAnta siddhAnta ko maiM (AcArya amRtacandra) namaskAra karatA huuN| isa prakAra sammati tarka ke kartA nyAyAvatAra ke lekhaka AcArya zrI siddhasena divAkara ne bhI anekAnta ko namaskAra kiyA hai jeNa viNA logassa vavahAro samvathA na nnivie| tassa bhuvaNekaguruNo Namo'NegaMtavAyassa |-smmti tarka 3/68 arthAt-jisake binA loka kA vyavahAra sarvathA nahIM cala sakatA usa tIna bhuvana ke eka guru anekAntavAda ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| isase siddha hotA hai ki yaha anekAntavAda samasta virodhoM ko zAnta karane vAlA, loka-vyavahAra ko sucAru rUpa se calAne vAlA aura vastu svarUpa kA saccA paricAyaka hai| isake jAne binA paga-paga ,para visaMvAda khar3e hote haiM, na kevala anya vAdiyoM ke viruddha hI, apitu apane svayaM ke vAdoM meM bhI vivAda upasthita ho jAte haiN| isameM koI

Page #395
0 0 O * 354 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa ****** sandeha nahIM ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyoM meM bhI jo phirakAparastI, lar3AI-jhagar3e khIMcatAna dekhane ko milatI hai, vaha isa anekAntavAda ko na samajhane ke kAraNa hI hai / yaha anekAnta 'apekSAvAda' ke nAma se bhI prakhyAta hai| mukhya aura gauNa, vivakSA yA apekSA hI isakA AdhAra hai / vastu ke eka aneka, asti, nAsti, nitya, anitya, tat, atat, sat, asat Adi dharma apekSA se hI kahe jA sakate haiM / vaktA kI icchA ke anusAra kahe jAte haiM / jJAnI ko usake abhiprAya ko jAna kara hI vastu ko samajhane meM upayoga lagAnA cAhiye / binA apekSA ke vastu kA sahI svarUpa nahIM kahA jA sakatA aura na samajhA jA sakatA hai| AcArya zrI umAsvAti ne arpitAnapatasiddha : " arthAt-vaktA jaba eka dharma kA pratipAdana karatA hai to dUsarA dharma gauNa kara detA hai / aura jaba dUsare dharma ko kahatA hai taba anya dharma ko goNa kara detA hai| yahI vastu ke kathana kA krama hai, aura yahI samajhane kA / paMcAdhyAyIkartA ne likhA hai syAdasti ca nAstIti ca nityamanityaM tvanekamekaM ca / tadatacceticatuSTaya pugmeriva gumphitaM vastu // ++ " arthAt syAt asti syAt nAsti svAt nitya, svAt anitya, syAt eka sthAt aneka, syAt tad syAt atat, isa prakAra cAra yugaloM kI bhA~ti vastu aneka dharmAtmaka hai / isa prakAra anekAntavAda, apekSAvAda, kathaMcid vAda aura syAdvAda ye saba ekArthavAcI hai / syAt kA artha kathaMcit athavA kisI apekSA se hai / syAt zabda vyAkaraNa ke anusAra avyaya hai, jisakA artha bhI anekAnta kA dyotaka athavA ekAnta dRSTi kA niSedhaka hai| isI kI puSTi meM AcArya vidyAnandI ne kahA hai kiyA hai "syAditi yanekAntayotI pratipattayo" arthAt svAt zabda ko anekAnta kA dyotaka samajhanA caahiye| svAmI akalaMkadeva ne bhI syAdvAda kA paryAya anekAnta ko hI batAyA hai| aura batalAyA hai ki yaha anekAnta sat, asat nityAnityAdi sarvathA ekAnta kA pratikSepa lakSaNa hai / "sadasannityAdi sarvarthakAntapratikSepalakSaNo'nekAntaH" arthAt - sarvathA ekAnta kA virodha karane vAlA anekAnta kathaMcit artha meM syAt zabda nipAta hai "sarvathAtvaniSedhako'nekAntatA dyotakaH kathaMcidarthasyAcchando nipAtaH " AcArya samantabhadra ne bhI syAdvAda kA lakSaNa apane ( paMcAstikAya) devAgama stotra meM kitanA sundara syAdvAdaH sarvarthakAnta tyAgAt ki vRttavidviSiH / saptamaMganayApekSo, yAdeyavizeSakaH // kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sabhI jaMnAcAryoM ne anekAnta evaM syAdvAda ko sarvathA vAda kA khaNDana karane vAlA, vidhi - niSedha ko batAne vAlA, heyopAdeya ko samajhAne vAlA kahA hai| jaba taka hama isa anekAnta ko vyAvahArika nahIM kareMge aura mAtra zAstroM kI vastu hI rakheMge taba taka kalyANa nahIM ho sktaa| jaise Ama kI apekSA AMvalA choTA hotA hai, kintu bera kI apekSA bar3A hotA hai, usI prakAra manuSyatva kI apekSA rAjA aura raMka samAna hote haiM, paNDita aura mUrkha samAna hote haiM, kintu phira bhI unameM paraspara kitanA antara hotA hai, ise koI inkAra nahIM kara sakatA / pitAputrAdi ke nAte bhI apekSAkRta kahe jAte haiM / isa prakAra yaha anekAnta athavA apekSAvAda zAstroM meM hI nahIM, vyavahAraparaka bhI siddha hotA hai / dravya dRSTi vastu ke dhrauvyarUpa kA dyotana karAtI hai to paryAya dRSTi usakI utpatti va vinAza kA jJAna karAtI hai| koI bhI vastu mUla rUpa se sarvathA naSTa nahIM hotI, usakI paryAya hI naSTa hotI hai| jaise koI svarNAbhUSaNa hai, cAhe use kitanI hI bAra galA kara badala leM, badala jAyagA, Aja vaha kuNDala hai, to kAlAntara meM usakA kaTaka banAyA jA sakegA, phira kabhI anya AbhUSaNa bana jAyegA parantu vaha apane svarNapana se cyuta nahIM hogaa| isI bhA~ti vastu meM parivartana paryAyApekSA se hotA hai / dravyApekSA nahIM / Aja jo gehU~ hai, vahI ATA bana jAtA hai, phira vahI roTI, bhojana, mala, khAda Adi nAnA paryAyoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai / itanA hone para bhI koI virodha nahIM AtA / usI prakAra anekAnta ke sahAre vastu ko samajhane meM koI virodha nahIM AtA / Aja koI dhanAdi ke hone se dhanADhya hai, to kala vahI usake abhAva meM raMka ginA jAtA hai| Aja koI roga se rogI hai, to kala vaha nirogI kahalAtA hai / jIvana aura maraNa kA krama bhI isI prakAra hAnopAdAna ke mAdhyama se calatA rahatA hai / syAdvAdI anekAntavAdI kabhI bhI duHkhI yA mAyUsa

Page #396
jaina-darzana meM anekAnta 355 nahIM hotA, vaha vastu kA pariNamanazIlapanA bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA hai| pariNamana ke abhAva meM vastutva dharma samApta ho jAtA hai / jo vyakti isako nahIM jAnatA vaha duHkhI hotA hai / saMyoga aura viyoga kA sahI svarUpa jise jJAta nahIM hai, vaha ajJAnI iSTa vastu ke saMyoga meM harSa aura viyoga meM duHkhI hotA hai / jJAtA isase viparIta mAdhyastha bhAva dhAraNa karatA hai, isI viSaya para svAmI samantabhadra ne likhA hai ghaTa maulisuvarNArthI nAzotpAdasthitiSvayam / zoka pramoda mAdhyasthyaM janoyAti sahetukam // arthAt-jaise sone ke kalaza ko galAkara mukuTa banAyA gayA to kalazArthI ko duHkha hogA, mukuTa ke icchuka ko prasannatA hogI, kintu jo mAtra svarNa hI cAhatA hai, use na harSa hogA, na viSAda, vaha madhyastha rhegaa| ___isI prakAra loka meM vibhinna vAda apanI-apanI mAnyatA ko lekara upasthita hote haiM, koI zUnyavAdI hai, to koI sadezvaravAdI hai, koI dvaMtavAdI hai, to koI advaita ko mAnate haiN| koI nityavAdI haiM to koI sarvathA anityavAdI haiM, kSaNikavAdI haiM / anekAnta kA jJAtA kabhI inase vivAda nahIM karatA, vaha apane anekAnta se vastu ke asalI svarUpa ko samajhakara nayI vivakSA lagAtA hai, aura sabhI ko svIkAra karatA hai ki vastu kathaMcita nitya bhI hai, anitya bhI hai, eka bhI hai, aneka bhI hai, dvaMta bhI hai, advaita bhI hai, vaha saba dazAoM meM 'bhI' se kAma letA hai, 'hI' se nahIM / vaha kabhI nahIM kahegA ki vastu nitya hI hai, anitya hI hai / eka hI hai, aneka hI hai| ataH spaSTa hai ki anekAntadarzana samasta vAdoM ko milAkara vastu tatva ko nikhAratA hai| anekAntI jAnatA hai ki vastu sAmAnya-vizeSAtmaka hai, na kevala sAmAnya hai, to na kevala vizeSa, na sarvathA bhAva svarUpa hai, to na sarvathA abhAva rUpa, svAmI samantabhadra ne isI tathya ko apane yuktyanuzAsana meM kahA hai vyatIta-sAmAnya-vizeSovA-dvizvA'khilApA'rtha-vikalpazUnyam / kha puSpavatsyAvasadeva tattvam prabuddha-tatvAdbhavataH pareSAm // arthAt-ekAntavAdiyoM kA tattva sAmAnya aura vizeSa bhAvoM se paraspara nirapekSa hone ke kAraNa kha puSpavat asat hai / kyoMki vaha bheda vyavasthA se zUnya hai / tattva na sarvathA sat svarUpa hI pratIta hotA hai, aura na asat svarUpa hI, paraspara nirapekSa sat, asat pratIti koTi meM nahIM AtA, kintu vivakSAvazAt aneka dharmoM se mizrita huA tattva hI pratIti-yogya hotA hai| kucha kahate haiM ki jo vastu asti rUpa hai, vaha nAsti rUpa kaise ho sakatI hai ? isI ke sAtha ubhaya rUpa, anubhayarUpa, vaktavya, avaktavya kaise ho sakatI hai ? isakA uttara isa prakAra diyA jA sakatA hai ki ukta sAtoM bhaMga vidhi, pratiSedha rUpa prazna hone para sahI sthiti meM siddha hote haiN| kahA bhI hai "praznavazAdekatra vastuni avirodhena vidhi pratiSedha kalpanA sptmNgii|" 1. syAdasti 2. syAnnAsti 3. syAdasti nAsti 4. syAd vaktavya, 5. syAdasti avaktavya 6. syAnnAsti avaktavya 7. syAdastinAsti avaktavya-ye sAtoM bhaMga vidhi-pratiSedha kalpanA ke dvArA virodha rahita vastu meM ekatra rahate haiN| aura prazna karane para jAne jAte haiM / vastu svadravya, zvakSetra, svakAla aura svabhAva kI apekSA asti rUpa hai, to para-dravya, para-kSetra, para kAla, para-bhAva kI apekSA nAsti rUpa hai / ukta sAta maMgoM meM syAt zabda jAgarUka praharI banA huA hai, jo eka dharma se dUsare dharma ko milane nahIM detA, vaha vivakSita sabhI dharmoM ke adhikAroM kI pUrNa surakSA karatA hai / isa syAt kA artha zAyada yA saMbhAvanA nahIM hai / vaktA ke abhiprAya ke anusAra eka dharma pramukha hotA hai, taba dUsarA gauNa ho jAtA hai, isameM saMzaya aura mithyA jJAnoM kI kalpanA bhI nahIM hai| anyamatAvalambiyoM ne bhI anekAnta ko svIkAra kiyA hai, adhyAtma upaniSada meM bhI kahA hai bhinnApekSAyakatra, pitaputrAdi kalpanA / nityAnityAdyanekAnta stayeva na virotsyate // vaizeSika darzana meM kahA hai-saccAsat / yaccAnyavasadatastadasat / ' isa prakAra anya darzanoM meM bhI anekAnta kI siddhi milatI hai / hamako anekAnta dRSTi dvArA hI vastu grahaNa karanA cAhie / ekAnta dRSTi vastu tattva kA jJAna karAne meM asamartha hai / anekAnta kalyANakArI hai, aura yahI sarvadharma samabhAva meM kAraNarUpa siddha ho sakatA hai |iti||

Page #397
4 . 356 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa bhAratIya darzanoM meM Atmatattva 5 mahAsatI zrI pramodasudhA 'sAhityaratna' [prasiddha viduSI svargIya mahAsatI ujjvalakumArIjI mahArAja kI suziSyA] kahA gayA hai ki indriyo ma atyanta prAcIna aura mAlika aura parokSa rUpa se suprati saMsAra meM nAnA prakAra kI vastuoM aura agaNita avasthAoM ke darzana hote haiM / vaicitryapUrNa dRzyamAna samagna padArthoM ko do vargoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai-cetana aura acetana / saMsAra bhara ke samasta dArzanika inhIM do tattvoM kI khoja meM Age bar3he haiM / yadyapi darzana kA mukhya prayojana AtmavidyA aura Atmadarzana mAnA gayA hai / AtmA kI paribhASA ke rUpa meM kahA gayA hai ki indriyoM se agocara vaha tattva jise 'AtmA' isa saMjJA se sambodhita kiyA gayA hai| isI Atma tattva kI mAnyatA bhAratIya tattvajJAna kI atyanta prAcIna aura maulika khoja hai, jo prAyaH samasta vaidikaavaidika darzanoM meM svIkAra kI gaI hai / yaha mAnyatA samasta bhAratIya saMskRti meM pratyakSa aura parokSa rUpa se supratiSThita pAI jAtI hai| vizva ke vizruta dArzanikoM ne yaha eka mata se svIkAra kiyA hai ki Atmadarzana hI zreSTha dharma hai| sampUrNa zAstra aura samasta vidyAe~ usa parama dharma ke pazcAt svataH hI prApta ho jAte haiN| hamAre samagra jIvana cakra kA kendra AtmA hai / yahI sRSTi kA samrATa aura zAsaka hai / bhArata ke samasta darzanoM kA mukhya dhyeya-bindu hai AtmA aura usake svarUpa kA pratipAdana / Atma-tattva kA svarUpa jitanI samagratA ke sAtha aura vyagratA ke sAtha bhAratIya darzana ne samajhAne kA mahAn prayatna kiyA hai, utanA vizva ke kisI anya darzana ne nahIM kiyaa| yadyapi isa satya ko asvIkRta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki yUnAna ke dArzanikoM ne (Philosophers) ne bhI AtmA ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / tathApi vaha utanA spaSTa aura vizada pratipAdana nahIM hai jitanA bhAratIya darzanoM kaa| yUropa kA darzana AtmA kA darzana na hokara kevala prakRti kA darzana hai / phira bhI jahA~ taka AtmA ke astitva kA prazna hai, sabhI tattvacintakoM ne ise eka mata se svIkAra kiyA hai, kintu usake svarUpa, nityatva Adi ke viSaya meM bhinna-bhinna kalpanAeM rahI haiM, koI use paramANu rUpa mAnatA hai, koI vizvavyApI svarUpa / koI saMkoca vistAra maya pradezoM vAlA mAnatA hai, to koI IzvarIya rUpa mAnatA hai / koI nitya kahatA hai to koI anitya batalAtA hai / ina vividha dArzanika vivecanAoM meM, bhASA bheda, kalpanA bheda Adi hote hue bhI AtmA ke astitva ke prati kisI ko asvIkRti nahIM / isase pramANita hotA hai : prAyaH sabhI dArzanika Atmatattva ke astitva ko svIkAra karate haiN| Atma-astitva-pramANa AtmA ke astitva ko pAzcimAtya dArzanika (Western Philosophers) bhI svIkAra karate haiM / vizvavikhyAta tattvavettA pleTo tathA arastu (Aristotle) ne kalpanA kI hai ki AtmA eka AdhyAtmika tattva hai| pleTo AtmA kI pUrvasattA (Pre-existence) tathA usakI amaratA ko bhI mAnatA hai / AtmA amara hai kyoMki vaha tanika rUpa se bauddhika hai / buddhi usakA IzvarIya tathA amara aMza hai / arastu (Aristotle) ne kahA-AtmA, zarIra kA, jo pudgala hai, usakA Abhyantarika tattva va rUpa hai / vaha pleTo ke sAtha eka mata hai ki AtmA azArIrika, abhautika tattva hai, jo svayaM sthita hai| ploTinasa (Plotinus) ke mata meM AtmA Izvara kI putrI hai| vijJAna svarUpa hone se AtmA nitya hai atIndriya hai, sugama aura kriyAzIla hai / vaha vicAra kara sakatA hai, usako sva-svarUpa kA jJAna ho sakatA hai|

Page #398
bhAratIya darzanoM meM Atmatattva 357 . . seNTa thomasa ekvinasa (Saint Thomas Aquinas) ke anusAra AtmA amara hai / inakA mata hai ki sRSTi kA, mAnava-AtmA kA, aura phariztoM kA nirmANa paramAtmA ne kiyA hai| mAnava-AtmA apArthiva hai / deha ke vilaya hone para AtmA kAryazIla rahatI hai| Adhunika vicAraka DekArTa (Descartes), laoNka (Locke), barkale (Berkeley) ne pleTo tathA arastu ke Atmatattva ke siddhAnta ko punarjIvita kiyA hai / DekArTa ne AtmA ko eka AdhyAtmika tattva mAnA hai, jisakA svAbhAvika guNa, cintana athavA cetana hai| DekArTa kA, Atma-astitva ko pramANita karane vAlA eka prasiddha sUtra hai"Cogito ergo sum." I think, therefore I am. maiM socatA hU~ isI kAraNa merA astitva hai / laoNka kA bhI kathana hai ki AtmA eka tattva hai, jo anubhava karatA hai / vaha AtmA ko eka cintanazIla tathA pudgala ko acintanazIla tattva mAnatA hai / barkale AtmA ko AdhyAtmika tattva mAnatA hai, jo vicAroM kA pratyakSa karatA hai, tathA una para kriyA karatA hai / barkale kA yaha vaktRtva isa rahasya ko sUcita karatA hai ki "AtmA zabda se hamArA tAtparya usI tattva se hai jo vicAra karatA hai icchA tathA pratyakSa karatA hai|" isa Atmatattva paramparA (The soul substance theory) kI DeviDa hya ma (David Hume) ne kar3I AlocanA kii| usakA tarka rahA hai ki Atmatattva ke astitva ke lie koI sabUta nahIM hai / hameM isakA koI jJAna bhI nahIM hai / hama use kabhI pratyakSa bhI nahIM kara sakate / yaha tathAkathita AdhyAtmika tattva hamArI pakar3a meM nahIM AtA / phira bhI Atmatattva kI kalpanA hyama ne mAnasika avasthAoM ke krama rUpa meM kI hai| usakA AtmaviSayaka pratyaya, AtmA kA anubhavAdhArita pratyaya (Empirical conception) hai jo bauddhadarzana kI bhASA meM Atma-vijJAna santAna hai / kANTa ne AtmaviSayaka prAcIna siddhAnta kI AlocanA kI / inakA AtmaviSayaka pratyaya (The theory of Nominal self) kahalAyA hai / AdhyAtmika mata vAloM (The Idealistic view) kA yaha kathana hai ki AtmA eka mUrta AdhyAtmika ekatA hai, jo mAnasika avasthAoM meM abhivyakta hotI hai / isI taraha bhautikavAdI siddhAnta vAloM (The Materialistic theories) meM yUnAnI bhautikavAdI DimokrAiTasa ne kalpanA kI ki AtmA sUkSmatara, snigdhatara tathA gola paramANuoM se banA huA hai| pro0 meksamUlara bhI AtmA ke astitva meM samarthana karate hue kahate haiM ki I am therefore I think. merA astitva hai isIlie maiM socatA huuN| maikaDAnala, zaoNpana hAvara, lausiMga harDara Adi pAzcimAtya cintakoM ne AtmA kI maulikatA evaM avinAzitA ko svIkAra kiyA hai / amUrtika AtmA vicAra kA viSaya hai, vaha bhautika vijJAna ke bAhara kI vastu hai| pAzcAtya darzanoM meM AtmA kA jo savistAra se varNana AyA hai vaha mukhyataH jar3a prakRti ko samajhane ke liye haiM, phira bhI isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki unakA AtmA ke astitva meM vizvAsa rahA hai / bhAratIya darzanoM meM AtmA kA astitva-cArvAkdarzana ke atirikta zeSa sabhI bhAratIya darzana AtmA ke astitva ke viSaya meM eka mata hai| sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM meM Atmatatva ko cetanAmaya, jJAnamaya aura anubhUti maya zakti-sampanna svIkAra kiyA hai| isase siddha hotA hai ki bhAratIya darzana kA cintana mUla meM eka jaisA hI hai / isakA mUla dhyeya bhI sat cit AnaMda kI upalabdhi hai| bhAratIya cintakoM ne 'AtmA' ko sabase UMcA sthAna diyA hai / caitanya AtmA kA hI guNa yA svarUpa mAnA jAtA hai| hamArI kriyAyeM yA ceSTAe~ sabhI AtmA ke adhIna mAnI jAtI hai| aisI sthiti meM Atmatatva ke svarUpa kA kramika vikAsa hamAre darzanoM meM samanvaya rUpa meM ekasUtra meM paraspara sambaddha hameM milatA hai| bhAratIyadarzana kSetra meM samuccaya rUpa se yaha eka pUrNa satya sthApita kiyA gayA hai ki AtmA avazyameva hai tathA aparimita zakti-sampanna evaM acintya svarUpa vAle Izvara tatva se inakA ghaniSTha sambandha hai| nyAya aura vaizeSikadarzana AsmA tathA Izvara ko donoM ko pRthak-pRthak mAnate haiM jabaki vedAnta sAMkhya Adi pramukha sampradAya Atma tatva meM kAlpanika bhinnatA batAte hue donoM ko eka hI tatva batAte haiM / nyAya-vaizeSika darzana AtmA kI amaratA meM vizvAsa rakhate haiM kintu AtmA ko ve kUTastha-nitya aura vibhU mAnate haiM / AtmA jJAtA, moktA aura kartA haiM / AtmA anaMta tathA sarva vidyamAna hai / AtmA kI svarUpa meM avasthiti hI mokSa hai| sAMkhyadarzana bhI cetana kI sattA ko svIkAra karate haiM, use nitya aura vibhU mAnate haiN| inakI dRSTi meM AtmA jJAtA aura draSTA hai, yaha kevala jJAtA hI haiM, bhoktA tathA kriyAzIla kartA nhiiN| mImAMsAdarzana bhI AtmA kI amaratA ko svIkAra karatA hai| vedAntadarzana meM AtmA. ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana

Page #399
358 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa to advata kI carama sImA para pahuMca gayA hai| advaita vedAnta meM AtmA ke viSaya meM likhA gayA hai ki 'AtmA eka nitya evaM svayaM prakAza hai / vaha na jJAtA hai, na jJeya aura na ahaM hI hai| viziSTA dvaita, vaidAnta, AtmA kevala caitanya hI nahIM, jJAtA bhI hai "jJAtA ahamartha evAtmA / " advaita vedAnta ke prabala samarthaka zaMkarAcArya kA mata hai-"AtmA eka anazvara sarvavyApI sat-cit AnaMda hai| cit tathA AnaMda usakA svarUpa hai / AtmA hI carama hai tathA jJAtA aura jJeya ke bheda se pare hai| yaha dik-kAla tathA kArya-kAraNatva ke bheda se pare hai / yaha bauddhika jJAna se pare zuddha caitanya hai / paMcAdhyAyI meM bhI likhA hai: "ahaM pratyayavedyatvAt jIvasyAstitvamanvayAt / " pratyeka AtmA meM jo ahaM pratyaya-"#" pane kA bodha hai, vaha jIva ke pRthak astitva ko sUcita karatA hai| kSaNikavAdI bauddhadarzana bhI AtmA kI sattA ko svIkAra karatA hai| yadyapi pazcAtvartI suprasiddha dArzanika nAgArjuna tathA diGnAgAdi Atma-tatva ke sambandha meM Azcaryajanaka 'zUnyatA' jaisI kalpanA karate hue pAye jAte haiN| phira bhI pracchanna rUpa se Atmatatva kI svIkArokti unameM bhI parilakSita hotI hai / DeviDa hya ma (David Hume) kI bhA~ti bauddha bhI sthAyI AtmA ko nahIM mAnate / isa siddhAnta kA yaha artha hai ki sthAyI AtmA nAma kI koI vastu nahIM hai / ve AtmA ko mAnasika prakriyAoM kA krama mAtra athavA vijJAna santAna mAnate haiN| jainadarzana meM Atmatatva ko spaSTa rUpa se svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / Atmatatva kI pUrNa vikasita avasthA ko Izvaratva mAnA gayA hai / isa darzana ke anusAra prabhAtmA, jIvAtmA jJAtA hai, moktA bhI hai aura kartA bhI-arthAt-vaha jAnane vAlA, sukhAnubhava karane vAlA aura karma karane vAlA hai| pratyeka jIva zarIra aura AtmA kI saMgrathita racanA hai, jisameM AtmA kriyAzIla sAjhIdAra evaM zarIra niSkriya bhAgIdAra hai / AtmA ke AyAma hai| usake agurUlaghu guNa ko lekara saMkoca aura vistAra rUpa bhI hai / AtmA jo saMkhyA meM anaMta hai, lokAkAza meM athavA isa pArthiva jagata meM bhI deza ke asaMkhyasthaloM ko gheratI hai| AtmA indriyoM evaM zarIra se sarvathA bhinna eka cetana svarUpa sattA hai / AtmA kI sthiti apane zarIra kI sthiti ke Upara nirbhara rahatI hai / jisa prakAra eka dIpaka cAhe choTe se choTe pAtra meM rakhA jAye, cAhe eka bar3e kamare meM vaha sAre sthAna ko prakAzita karatA hai, isI prakAra jIva bhI bhinna-bhinna zarIroM ke AkAroM ke anukUla rUpa se sikur3atA aura phailatA hai / mukta AtmAeM ina sabase Upara rahatI hai / vaha zuddha-buddha bana kara cirantana sthiti ko pA letI hai / janadarzana ke anusAra AtmA eka ajara amara avinAzI tatva hai| AtmA inakI dRSTi meM eka svataMtra astitva vAlA dravya hai / vaha nitya hai, zAzvata hai / Agama sAhitya meM Atma-astitva ke paryApta pramANa milate haiM"ahaM avvae vi, ahaM avaTThie vi -jJAtA sUtra15 ___ maiM (AtmA) avyaya-avinAzI hUM, avasthita eka rasa huuN| AtmA jJAnamaya hai / "uvaoga eva ahamikko" (samayasAra 37) maiM ekamAtra upayogamaya jJAnamaya huuN| vaise hI ahamikko khalu suddho dasaNanANamaiyo sadA ruubii| Na vi atyi majma kiMci vi aNNaM paramANumitta pi // -samayasAra 38 AcArya kundakunda ne Atma-astitva ke svarUpa ko dikhAte hue kahA hai-AtmA meM cintana kI yaha zakti nihita hai, vahI draSTA banakara yaha socatI hai-maiM to zuddha jJAnadarzana svarUpa sadA kAla amUrta, eka zuddha zAzvata tatva huuN| paramANu mAtra bhI anya dravya merA nahIM hai / isa prakAra Atma-astitva ko sUcita karane vAle pramANabhUta tattva, yatra-tatrasarvatra Agama sAhitya evaM prakIrNaka sAhitya meM pAye jAte haiM / yaha Atmatatva kI maulika vicAradhArA jo ki apane ApameM eka vilakSaNa svarUpavAlI hotI huI paripUrNa rUpa se satyamaya evaM zraddhaya rUpa hai| vizva ko yaha jainadarzana kI apanI, vilakSaNa dena siddha hotI hai|

Page #400
bhAratIya darzanoM meM Atmatattva 356. -0 AtmasvarUpa-mImAMsA: Atmatatva ke nirUpaNa ke pazcAt AtmA kA svarUpa kyA hai ? isa para bhI bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne kucha prakAza DAlA hai / pAzcAtya tatva ciMtakoM ne bhI vividha rUpa meM ise spaSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| navIna bAhya viSayavAdI ke anusAra, AtmA bAhya viSaya nahIM hai, jisa para snAyu maMDala pratikriyA karatA hai| yaha zarIra kA snAyumaMDala aura daihika prayojana bhI nahIM hai, yaha jJAna kA viSaya hai, jJAtA nahIM ho sktaa| AtmA prANa zakti jaiva kriyAoM ko utpanna karatI hai / cetana AtmA ina kriyAoM kA kAraNa nahIM hai| navya viSayavAdI (New Realist) ke anusAra AtmA kartA hai, jisake jJAna kA sAdhana indriyA~ tathA snAyumaMDala hai| kAraNa kartA ho nahIM sakatA / AtmA cetana jJAtA hai / cetanA aura jJAna isakA svarUpa hai| jJAna zUnya acetana AtmA prakRta AtmA nahIM hai / jJAna isakA Agantuka guNa nahIM hai parantu isakA svarUpa hai / AtmA ko dravya (Substance) kahanA ucita nahIM hai / acetana padArtha (Matter) hI dravya hai / AtmA jJAtA (Subject) hai| Self consciousness isakA svarUpa hai| eka AtmA dUsarI AtmA meM vilIna nahIM ho sktii| AtmAe~ pRthaka-pRthak svayaM sthita tatva hai / AtmA meM kisI ne ananta jJAna, ananta prema, ananta zakti kA honA batAyA to kisI kA dhyAna usakI sImAhInatA kI ora gayA / AtmA sImAhIna ananta hai! AtmA kevala vijJAna, santAna athavA kSaNika mAnasika kriyAoM kA krama nahIM hai / yaha kevala cetanA pravAha bhI nahIM hai| AtmA meM vyaktitva (Personality) tathA Atma-niyantraNa (Self determination) va saMkalpa svAtaMtrya samAviSTa hai / isa prakAra pAzcAtya vicArakoM meM Atma-svarUpa ke viSaya meM kAphI carcAspada vivecana pAyA gayA hai| bhAratavarSa kA eka zAzvata vicAra calA AyA hai ki AtmA zuddha, buddha nirmala aura nirvikAra svarUpa hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI kahA hai ki pratyeka prANI meM AtmA kI ananta zaktiyAM, amita ujjvalatA chipI hai| isI dRSTi se mantradraSTA RSiyoM ne yaha udghoSa kiyA 'AtmAnaM viddhi" apanI AtmA ko phcaano| isa eka siddhAnta meM samasta dhArmika upadeza aura yuga puruSoM kI zikSAe~ samAviSTa haiM / manuSya ke apane andara vaha AtmA hai jo pratyeka vastu kA kendra hai / AtmA kA pratyeka kArya sRjanAtmaka kArya hai, jabaki anAtmA ke sabhI kArya vastutaH niSkriya hote haiN| saMsAra meM koI bhI AtmA eka-dUsare se bhinna nahIM hai / sabhI AtmAe~ samAna rUpa se ananta guNoM kI bhaMDAra hai / eka AtmA meM jitane guNa haiM, utane hI aura vaise hI guNa zeSa sabhI AtmAoM meM vidyamAna haiM / jJAna, darzana, Ananda, amaratA, sAtvikatA Adi sabhI guNa pratyeka AtmA ke mUla dharma hai / ina guNoM ko bAhya padArthoM se prerita athavA janita nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / ye vaibhAvika nahIM, svAbhAvika guNa haiN| bhAratIyadarzana meM Atma-svarUpa ke pratipAdana meM sabase adhika vivAdAspada prazna yaha hai ki jJAna AtmA kA nijaguNa hai athavA Agantuka guNa ? AtmA jJAna svarUpa hai, jJAnamaya hai isako bhArata kA pratyeka adhyAtmavAdI darzana svIkAra karatA hai / nyAya aura vaizeSika darzana jJAna ko AtmA kA asAdhAraNa guNa svIkAra karate haiM, parantu unake yahA~ vaha AtmA kA svAbhAvika guNa na hokara Agantuka guNa hai / ukta darzanoM ke anusAra jaba taka AtmA kI saMsAra avasthA hai taba taka jJAna AtmA meM rahatA hai parantu mukta avasthA meM jJAna naSTa ho jAtA hai| isake viparIta sAMkhya aura vedAnta darzana jJAna ko AtmA kA nijaguNa svIkAra karate haiN| vedAntadarzana meM eka dRSTi se jJAna ko AtmA kahA gayA hai| vedAMta meM kahA gayA hai-"vijJAnaM brahma" vijJAna hI brahma hai, paramAtmA hai / aura usake Age kahA hai "tatvamasi"-tU vaha hai, arthAt tU hI jJAna hai aura tU hI paramAtmA hai| jainadarzana meM AtmA ke lakSaNa aura svarUpa ke sambandha meM atyanta sUkSma, gambhIra aura vyApaka vicAra kiyA gayA hai / AtmA jainadarzana kA mUla kendra bindu rahA hai, jainadarzana aura jaina saMskRti kA pradhAna siddhAnta rahA hai-AtmasvarUpa kA pratipAdana aura AtmasvarUpa kA vivecn| jainadarzana kI bhASA meM jJAna hI AtmA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne AcArAMga sUtra meM spaSTa pratipAdita kiyA hai ki "je AyA se viNNAyA, je viNNAyA se AyA / " arthAt-jo jJAtA hai vahI AtmA hai aura jo AtmA hai vahI jJAtA hai / AtmA jJAna svarUpa hai / jahAM AtmA kA astitva nahIM, vahA~ jJAna kA bhI astitva nhiiN| sUrya aura usake prakAza ko kabhI pRthak nahIM kiyA jA sakatA vaise AtmA se jJAna ko pRthak nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jahAM agni hai, vahIM uSNatA hai / jahA~ mizrI hai vahA~ miThAsa hai| jahA~ AtmA hai vahAM jJAna hai / AtmA aura jJAna kA sambandha ekapakSIya nahIM ubhaya pakSI hai / jahA~-jJAna hai vahA~ AtmA hai

Page #401
36. zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa aura jahAM-AtmA hai vahA~ jJAna hai / jJAna kabhI AtmA se alaga nahIM hotA / jainadarzana ke mahAn dArzanika AcArya amRtacandra ne bhI kahA hai : "AtmA jJAnaM svayaM jJAnaM, jJAnAdanyat, karoti kim ?" -AtmA sAkSAt jJAna hai aura jJAna hI sAkSAt AtmA hai / jJAna aura AtmA do nahIM, eka hI hai / AtmA kI vyAkhyA karate hue jana manISiyoM ne batAyA : kevala NANa sahAvo kevala daMsaNa-sahAva suhmio| kevala sattisahAvo sohaM idi cintae gaannii|' arthAt-AtmA ekamAtra kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana svarUpa hai, saMsAra ke sarva padArtha ko jAnane-dekhane vAlA hai / vaha svabhAvataH ananta zakti kA dhAraka aura ananta sukhamaya hai| AcArya kunda-kunda ke adhyAtma grantha to pradhAnatayA Atma svarUpa kA hI pratipAdana karate haiM / tarka yuga ke AcArya bhI tarkoM ke vikaTa vana meM rahate hue bhI AtmA ko bhUle nahIM / isa prakAra janadarzana ne apanI saMpUrNa zakti AtmasvarUpa ke pratipAdana meM lagAdI hai| AtmA ko dekhane kA prayatna karate hue RSiyoM ne, cintakoM ne, dArzanikoM ne, tatvavettAoM ne apane-apane, bhinnabhinna dRSTikoNa se bhinna-bhinna samaya meM, upAsanA ke dvArA cintana-manana ke dvArA, apane-apane anubhavoM ko zabda zRMkhalAoM meM Abaddha kiyaa| AtmA tathA usake guNoM ke kramika vikAsa ke anusAra kramabaddha eka zRkhalA meM gopucchAkAra, sUtrabaddha japamAlA ke samAna una vikasita rUpoM ko gUMthakara dArzanika granthoM ke rUpa meM rakhane kA prayatna kiyaa| isa prakAra sabhI darzanoM meM jar3a aura cetana yA brahma aura mAyA ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| aneka kathanoM meM usake svarUpa kI bhinnatA bhale hI ho, parantu AtmA ke astitva para sandeha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / antataH niSkarSa svarUpa meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki AtmA jJAnamaya hai bhagavadgItA kI bhASA meM avinAzI, svabhAvataH UrdhvagAmI aura jar3a tatva se bhinna hai| jar3a tatva se bhinnatA ke rUpa meM kisI na kisI rUpa meM vaijJAnikoM ne bhI vicAra kiyA hai / vastutaH vaha cetanA anya kucha bhI nahIM, balki AtmA hI hai| kyoMki 'maiM' hU~ isa astitva kA bodha asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| O M-0-0--0--0--0--0--0-0--0--0--0--0-0--0--2 -------puSka ra vANI---------------------------------------2 zizu kA ha~sanA zizu kA ronA, ha~sane kA mAdhyama bntaa| zizu ke sAtha khelane kA kucha, raMga anokhA hI chanatA / / adhika na sotA, adhika na rotA, hotA adhika udAsa nhiiN| adhika moha karane kA mAno, zizu ko pUrvAbhyAsa nahIM / zaizava kA saundarya sAhajika, Avazyaka zRgAra nhiiN| zizu ke mana para tana para aMkita koI pApa vikAra nhiiN| zizumaya prabhu haiM, prabhumaya zizu hai, kRtiyA~ bhinna bhAvanA eka / zizu ko dekha, dekha yA prabhu ko, ina donoM ke rUpa aneka / / kucha sunakara kucha dekhabhAlakara, zizu mana karatA grahaNa turaMta / Age jAkara usI jJAna kA, ho jAtA vistAra ananta // hwor-o--------------------------------------------- --0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0 -0--

Page #402
darzana aura vijJAna ke pariprekSya meM pudgala : eka vizleSaNAtmaka vivecana 361 . Ammmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm000- 00-00++++++ ++++ + +++++++ ++++++ ++++++ Oranam This darzana aura vijJAna ke pariprekSya meM pudgala : eka vizleSaNAtmaka vivecana AmpA * rASTrasaMta AcArya zrI Ananda RSijI 'pudgala' zabda dArzanika cintana ke liye anajAnA nahIM hai / nyAya-vaizeSika darzana jise bhautika tatva aura sAMkhya prakRti nAma se kahate haiM, use jainadarzana meM pudgala saMjJA dI hai| bauddhadarzana meM pudgalazabda kA prayoga AlayavijJAna, cetanA-saMtati ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| jainAgamoM meM bhI upacAra se pudgala yukta (zarIrayukta) AtmA ko pudgala kahA gayA hai| parantu sAmAnyatayA pramukhatA se pudgala zabda kA prayoga ajIva mUrtika dravya ke liye huA hai| vijJAna ke kSetra meM bhI pudgala maiTara (Matter) aura inarjI (Energy) zabdoM dvArA jAnA samajhA jAtA hai / vijJAna ke samagra vikAsa, saMzodhana Adi kA AdhAra pudgala hI hai / paramANu ke rUpa meM jo pudgala kA hI bheda hai, to pudgala ne Aja samasta vizva mAnasa para apanA adhikAra jamA liyA hai| paramANu kI pragati ne to vizva ko usakI zakti, sAmarthya Adi se paricita hone ke liye jijJAsAzIla banA diyA / darzana ke kSetra meM pudgala ke viSaya meM kyA, kaisA, cintanamanana aura nirNaya kiyA gayA evaM vijJAna ke kSetra meM pudgala paramANu ke rUpa meM kaba AyA, usakA AviSkartA kauna thA aura aba taka vikAsa ke kitane sopAnoM ko pAra kara 'kisa maMjila taka pahu~ca sakA hai ? Adi ina donoM pakSoM ko eka sAtha yahA~ prastuta karate haiN| darzana pakSa pAzcAtya jagata kI yaha dhAraNA rahI hai ki pudgala paramANu sambandhI pahalI bAta DemokreTsa (I0 pU0 460370) nAmaka vaijJAnika ne kahI thii| lekina paurvAtya darzanoM aura unameM bhI bhAratIya darzanoM kA avalokana kareM to bhAratavarSa meM paramANu kA itihAsa isase bhI saikar3oM varSa pUrva kA milatA hai / cintana aura manana kI dRSTi se kAla gaNanA kA nirNaya kiyA jAye to use sudUra prAgaitihAsika kAla meM bhI Age taka mAnanA pdd'egaa| vaizeSika darzana meM paramANu kA ullekha avazya hai, lekina vaha nahIM jaisA hai, usameM kramabaddha vicAra praNAlI kA abhAva hai, lekina jainadarzana meM pudgala aura paramANu ke viSaya meM suvyavasthita vivecana kiyA gayA hai| jainadharma aura darzana kI prAgaitihAsika prAcInatA svayaM siddha hai aura aba aitihAsika dRSTi se bhI yaha sarvAnumodita ho cukA hai ki jainadharma vaidika aura bauddha dharma se bhI prAcIna hai| isa prakAra paramANu kA astitva jainadarzana ke sAtha bahuta prAcIna siddha ho jAtA hai| phira bhI hama vartamAna janadarzana kA sambandha tIrthaMkara mahAvIra se mAne to unakA kAla I0 pU0 568 se lekara 526 taka kA hai jo Demoke Tas se kucha adhika sau varSa pUrvakAlika hai| ataH yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki pAzcAtya jagata meM DemokreTsa ne paramANu zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai lekina vaha usakA AviSkartA nahIM thaa| pudgala kA artha 'pudgala' jaina pAribhASika zabda hai / bauddhadarzana meM avazya pudgala zabda kA prayoga huA hai lekina usakA nitAnta bhinna artha meM prayoga hone se vijJAna sammata padArtha (Matter) ke Azaya se mela nahIM khAtA hai| jabaki jainadarzana kA pudgala zabda vijJAna ke padArtha kA paryAyavAcI hai / tathA pAribhASita hote hue rUr3ha nahIM kintu vyotpattika haipUraNAt put galayatIti galapUraNAlanAnvarSa saMjJatvAt pudgalA:-arthAt pUrNa svabhAva se put aura galana svabhAva se gala ina do avayavoM ke mela se pudgala zabda banA hai, yAnI pUraNa aura galana ko prApta hone se pudgala anvartha saMjJaka hai /

Page #403
362 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturya khaNDa .... moon+ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++Humor.+++rrrrrrrrrrrHHHHHHHurre jo vastu dUsarI vastu (dravya yA paryAya) se milatI rahe, mile aura gale, pRthak ho isa prakAra ke galana-milana svabhAva vAlI vastu ko pudgala kahate haiN| galana aura milana svabhAva ko isa prakAra samajhA jA sakatA hai ki bar3e skandhoM meM se kitane hI paramANu dUra hote haiM aura kitane hI navIna paramANu jur3ate haiM, milate haiM, jabaki paramANu meM se kitanI hI varNAdi paryAyeM vilaga ho jAtI haiM, haTa jAtI haiM aura kitanI hI Akara mila jAtI haiN| isIlie sabhI skandhoM aura paramANuoM ko pudgala kahate haiM aura unake liye pudgala kahanA sArthaka, anvarthaka hai| jainAgamoM meM pudgala kI svarUpAtmaka vyAkhyA karate hue batAyA hai ki bhAva kI apekSA pudgala varNa, gandha rasa, sparza vAlA hai| vaha pA~ca varNa, do gandha, pA~ca rasa aura ATha sparza vAlA hotA hai| dravya kI apekSA pUgala ananta hai, kSetra kI apekSA loka pramANa hai / kAla kI apekSA kabhI nahIM thA, nahIM hai, nahIM rahegA, aisA nahIM hai, kintu sadaiva usakA astitva hai / atIta anantakAla meM thA, vartamAna kAla meM hai aura anAgata anantakAla meM rhegaa| vaha dhra va, niyata, zAzvata akSaya, avyaya, avasthita tathA nitya hai / guNa ko apekSA grahaNa guNa vAlA hai / jIva dvArA pudgala kA grahaNa hotA bhI hai, varNAdi vAlA hone se sparzana Adi pAMcoM indriyoM kA viSaya jJaya hai / pudgala ke bheda pudgala dravya ke apekSAnusAra bheda kiye gaye haiN| jaise, pudgala ke do bheda haiM-aNu aura skandha / svabhAva pudgala aura vibhAva pudgala, yaha do bheda bhI pudgala dravya ke kiye gaye hai tathA cAra bheda bhI haiM-(1) skandha, (2) skandha deza, (3) skandha pradeza, (4) paramANu / skandha-do se lekara yAvat ananta paramANuoM kA eka piMDa rUpa honA skandha hai| kama se kama do paramANuoM kA skandha hotA hai jo dvipradezI skandha kahalAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI ananta paramANuoM ke svAbhAvika milana se eka lokavyApI mahAskandha bhI bana jAtA hai| isa mahAskandha kI apekSA pudgala dravya sarvagata hai aura zeSa pudgaloM kI apekSA asarvagata hai| . skandha deza-skandha eka ikAI hai| usa ikAI kA buddhikalpita eka bhAga skandha deza hai| athavA skandha ke Adhe bhAga ko skandha deza kahate haiN| skandha praveza-jainadarzana ke anusAra pratyeka skandha kI mUla bhitti paramANu hai| jaba taka yaha paramANu skandhagata hai, taba taka vaha skandhapradeza kahalAtA hai / athavA pUrvokta Adhe bhAga ke bhI Adhe bhAga ko skandhapradeza kaha sakate haiN| paramANu-skandha kA vaha bhAga, jo vibhAjita ho hI nahIM sakatA hai, use paramANu kahate haiM / jaba taka vaha skandhagata hai, taba taka vaha skandhapradeza kahalAtA hai aura apanI pRthak avasthA meM paramANu / paramANu ke svarUpa ko zAstrakAroM ne vibhinna prakAra se spaSTa kiyA hai / jaise ki paramANu pudgala avibhAjya, acchedya, abhedya, adAhya va agrAhya hai / kisI bhI upAya, upacAra yA upAdhi se usakA bhAga nahIM ho sakatA hai| paramANu pudgala anartha hai, amadhya hai, apradezI hai, sArdha nahIM hai, samaya nahIM hai / paramANu kI na lambAI hai, na caur3AI hai, na gaharAI hai, yadi vaha hai to svayaM eka ikAI rUpa hai / sUkSmatA ke kAraNa vaha svayaM hI Adi madhya aura anta hai| prathama aNu aura skandha yaha jo do bheda batAye gaye haiM unameM aura skandha Adi ina cAra bhedoM meM saMkSepa aura vistAra kI apekSA antara avazya hai, lekina mUla lAkSaNika bheda nahIM hai / skandha ke atirikta skandha deza aura skandha pradeza yaha skandha ke do avAntara bheda kara lene se pudgala dravya ke cAra bheda hote haiN| sUkSmatA aura sthUlatA ko lekara dUsare prakAra se pudgala dravya ke nimnalikhita chaha bheda bhI haiM(1) sthUlasthUla (2) sthUla, (3) sthUlasUkSma, (4) sUkSmasthUla, (5) sUkSma, (6) sUkSmasUkSma / sthUla sthUla-jisa pudgala skandha kA chedana, bhedana tathA anyatra vahana sAmAnya rUpa se ho sake / jaise-bhUmi, patthara, parvata aadi| sthUla-jisa pudgala skandha kA chedana bhedana, na ho sake kintu anyatra vahana ho sake / jaise-dhI, tela, pAnI aadi| sthUla sUkSma-jisa pudgala skandha kA chedana, bhedana, anyatra vahana kucha bhI na ho ske| jaise-chAyA, Atapa Adi /

Page #404
darzana aura vijJAna ke pariprekSya meM pudgala : eka vizleSaNAtmaka vivecana 363 sUkSma sthUla-ve indriya ko chor3akara zeSa sparzana Adi cAra indriyoM ke viSayabhUta pudgala skaMdha / jaise vAyu tathA anya prakAra kI gaiseM / sUkSma-ve sUkSma pudgala skandha jo atIndriya haiM / jaise manovargaNA, bhASAvargaNA, kAyavargaNA Adi / sUkSma sUkSma-aise pudgala skandha jo bhASAvargaNA, manovargaNA ke skandhoM se bhI sUkSma hai jaise dvi pradezI skandha aadi| yaha chaha bheda bhI skandha pudgala kI apekSA se hote haiM / paramANu pudgala ke bheda nahIM hote haiM / jisakA spaSTIkaraNa pUrva meM paramANu ke lakSaNa meM kiyA jA cukA hai / jIva aura pudgala kI pArasparika pariNati aura svayaM pudgala ke svabhAva kI apekSA usake tIna bheda bhI haiM prayoga pariNata-aise pudgala jo jIva dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye hoN| jaise indriya, zarIra aadi| mizrapariNata-jo pudgala jIva dvArA pariNata hokara punaH mukta ho cuke hoN| jaise kaTe hue nakha, keza, mala, mUtra Adi / vilasA pariNata-aise pudgala jo jIva kI sahAyatA ke binA svayaM svabhAvataH pariNata hai / jaise bAdala, indradhanuSa Adi / janadarzana meM pudgala ke pUrvokta bheda prabhedoM ke atirikta kucha aura bhI bheda-prabheda (paryAya) mAne gaye haiM jaisezabda, bandha, saukSamya, sthaulya, bheda, tama, chAyA, Atapa, udyota Adi / inameM se kucha aise paryAya haiM jinheM prAcIna kAla ke anya dArzanika pudgala rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM karate the, kintu aba unameM se bahutoM ko Adhunika vijJAna ne pudgala rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyA hai / ve haiM-zabda, andhakAra, chAyA, Atapa udyota Adi / zabda-anya dArzanikoM ne zabda ko AkAza kA guNa mAnA hai| lekina jainadarzana kI mAnyatAnusAra loka vyApI samasta pudgala dravya kI teIsa prakAra kI vargaNAoM (samAna jAtIya vargoM) meM se eka bhASA vargaNA hai| usake bhidyamAna aNuoM ke dhvani rUpa pariNAma ko zabda kahate haiN| yaha zrotrendriya kA viSaya hone se mUrta aura paudgalika hai / isake do bheda haiM--mASA rUpa aura abhASA rUpa / abhASAtmaka do prakAra ke haiM-prAyogika aura vainasika / prAyogika zabda tata, vitata, ghana, suSira ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA hai| tata, vitata, dhana, suSira, ghoSa aura bhASA ke bheda se zabda chaha prakAra kA hai| bhASAtmaka zabda do prakAra ke haiM-sAkSara aura anakSara / athavA AmantriNI, AjJApanI Adi ke bheda se bhASAtmaka zabda ke aneka bheda kiye jA sakate haiN| ina saba medoM meM sAmAnya se samajhane ke liye zabda ke do mukhya bheda haiM-prAyogika aura vainasika / prayoga pUrvaka utpadyamAna dhvani prAyogika aura meghAdi janya svAbhAvika dhvani vaisrasika zabda kahalAte haiN| prAyogika zabda bhASAtmaka aura amASAtmaka haiN| artha pratipAdaka dhvani bhASAtmaka aura jisa dhvani se artha pratipAdaka bhASA kI abhivyakti na ho vaha abhASAtmaka zabda hai| tata (nagAr3e Adi kI dhvani) vitata (vINA Adi janya dhvani) ghana (ghaNTA Adi kI dhvani) aura suSira (bAMsurI, zaMkha janya dhvani) ke bheda se vaha cAra prakAra kA hai| andhakAra-prakAza Adi-kRSNa varNa bahula pudgaloM kA pariNAma andhakAra hai| sUrya, dIpaka Adi ke uSNa prakAza ko Atapa kahate haiN| pratibimba rUpa pudgala pariNAma chAyA hai aura candra maNi Adi kA anuSNa prakAza udyota kahalAtA hai| pudgaloM ke sAmAnya aura vizeSa guNa sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa, mUrtatva aura acetanatva ye chaha pudgala dravya ke vizeSa guNa haiN| yadyapi acetana rUpa guNa anya dharma adharma Adi ajIva dravyoM meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai lekina yahA~ jIva (sacetana) se pRthak astitva batAne ke lie acetana tatva ko pudgala dravya ke vizeSa guNoM meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| inake atirikta astitva, nAstitva, nityatva, anityatva, prameyatva, dravyatva Adi aneka sAmAnya guNa haiN| ina sAmAnya guNoM kI saMkhyA ikkIsa hai| pudgaloM ke saMsthAna AkRti ko saMsthAna kahate haiN| saMsthAna do prakAra kA hotA hai-itthaMstha aura anitthaMstha / niyata AkAra vAle ko itthaMstha aura aniyata kAra vAle ko anitthaMstha saMsthAna kahate haiN| trikoNa, catuSkoNa, Ayatana, parimaMDala Adi niyata AkAra itthaMstha saMsthAna haiM aura bAdala Adi kI aniyatAkAra AkRtiyAM anitthastha saMsthAna haiN|

Page #405
364 zrI puSkaramRni abhinandana anya : caturva khaNDa. + HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH.. lA hai| caturanA sparza hoNge| akele pudgala ke guNa pudgala ke guNoM kA sAmAnyataH pUrva meM saMketa kiyA hai aura usake lAkSaNika pAribhASika svarUpa kI bhI rUparekhA batAyI jA cukI hai / inhIM donoM bAtoM kA aura adhika spaSTatApUrvaka vivecana karate hue bhagavatIsUtra meM batAyA hai ki pudgala pAMca varNa (kRSNa, nIla, pIta, lohita aura zukla), do gaMdha (sugaMdha aura durgadha) pAMca rasa (tikta, kaTu amla, kaSAya aura madhura) aura ATha sparza (mRdu, kaThina, guru, laghu, zIta, uSNa, snigdha aura sUkSma) se yukta hotA hai / ye pAMca varNa Adi kisI bhI sthUla skaMdha meM mileMge kintu paramANu meM to eka varNa, eka gaMdha, eka rasa aura do sparza hote haiM / spoM kI apekSA skaMdhoM ke do bheda ho jAte haiM-caturpI skaMdha aura aSTasparzI skaMdha / sUkSma se sUkSma pudgala skandha caturpI skandha vAlA hai / caturpI skandha meM ATha sparzoM meM se zIta, uSNa, snigdha sUkSma ye cAra sparza mileMge aura paramANu meM ukta cAroM meM se koI do sparza hoNge| koI paramANu zIta yA uSNa hogA, snigdha yA sUkSma hogA / madu kaThina, guru, laghu ina cAra sparzoM meM se koI bhI sparza akele paramANu meM prApta nahIM hotA hai / kyoMki ye cAra sparza maulika na hokara saMyogaja haiM / jaina dArzanikoM ne gurutva aura laghutva (bhArIpana aura halkApana) ko maulika svabhAva nahIM mAnA hai kintu ve to vibhinna paramANuoM ke saMyogaja-viyogaja pariNAma hai| yadi skandha sthUlatva se sUkSmatva kI ora avarohaNa karate haiM taba unameM laghutva aura sUkSmatva se sthUlatva kI ora ArohaNa karane para gurutva yogyatA utpanna ho jAtI hai| isIlie pudgala ko guru-laghu aura aguru-laghu kahA gayA hai / koI pudgala gurulaghu hai aura koI agurulaghu / pudgala pudgalatva kI apekSA anAdi pAriNAmika bhAva hai, sAdi pAriNAmika bhAva nahIM hai / dravya kI apekSA sapradezI pudgala bhI hote haiM aura apradezI pudgala bhI / paramANu pudgala apradezI pudgala hai aura dvipradezI skaMdha se lekara ananta pradezI skaMdha pudgala sapradezI hai / isI dRSTi se janadarzana meM pudgala dravya ke saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta pradeza kahe gaye haiN| - dravya kI taraha kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA sapradezI bhI hotA hai aura apradezI bhii| kSetra kI apekSA sapradezitva apradezitva isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie ki eka AkAza pradeza ko avagAhana karane vAlA hone se apradezI evaM aneka AkAza pradezoM ko avagAhana karane vAlA hone se sapradezI hai / kAla kI apekSA eka samaya kI sthiti vAlA hone se apradezI aura aneka samaya kI sthiti vAlA hone se sapradezI hai| yaha sthiti paramANutva tathA skandhatva kI apekSA bhI, avagAhana tathA kSetrAntara kI apekSA bhI aura bhAva guNoM kI apekSA bhI ho sakatI hai| mAva kI apekSA eka guNa vAlA hone se apradezI aura aneka aMza guNa vAlA bhI hone se sapradezI hai| jaise ki koI pudgala eka aMza kAlA varNaguNa vAlA bhI hotA hai aura aneka aMza kAlAvarNa guNa vAlA bhI hotA hai| pudgala vibhAjana ke prakAra pudgala dravya kA vibhAjana pA~ca prakAra kA hotA hai-utkaTa, cUrNa, khaMDa atara aura anutaTikA / utkaTa-mUMga kI phalI kA ttuuttnaa| cUrNa-gehUM Adi kA aattaa| khaMDa-patthara ke ttukdd'e| atara-abhraka ke dala / .. anutaTikA-tAlAba kI draareN| pudgala ke baMdha ke bheda vibhinna paramANuoM ke saMzilaSTa hone, milane, cipakane, jur3ane ko baMdha kahate haiM / isa baMdha ke pramukha do bheda haiM-prAyogika aura vaisasika / prAyogika baMdha jIvaprayala prayoga janya hotA hai aura vaha sAdi hai tathA vainasika baMdha meM vyakti ke prayatna kI apekSA nahIM rahatI hai, vaha sahaja svabhAvajanya hai| isake do prakAra haiM-sAdi vainasika aura anAdi vainasika / sAdi vainasika baMdha vaha hai jo banatA hai bigar3atA hai aura usake banane bigar3ane meM kisI vyakti ke prayatna kI apekSA nahIM rahatI hai| jaise bAdaloM meM camakane vAlI bijalI, ulkA, megha, indradhanuSa Adi / anAdi vainasika baMdha tadgata svabhAvajanya hai| skaMdha nirmANa kI prakriyA: jaba pratyeka paramANu svatantra ikAI hai taba ve paraspara milakara mahAkAya skandhoM ke rUpa meM kaise pariNata ho jAte haiM ? yaha eka vicAraNIya sthiti hai / paramANu rUpa svatantra ikAI apanA astitva kaise bilIna kara detI hai aura

Page #406
varzana aura vijJAna ke pariprekSya meM pudgala : eka vizleSaNAtmaka vivecana 365 . vilIna karane kA kAraNa kyA hai ? paramANu ke nirmANa meM koI rukAvaTa nahIM hai, kyoMki skandha ke chinna-bhinna hone se usake khaMDa-khaMDa hote jAne se paramANu kA nirmANa hotA hai| yaha bAta Aja ke vaijJAnika prayogoM se spaSTa ho cukI hai| lekina skaMdha nirmANa kI prakriyA meM antara hai / prAyogika baMdhajanya skandha nirmANa kI prakriyA ke lie yaha eka sAmAnya bAta hai ki makAna Adi banAte samaya IMToM ko paraspara jor3ane ke lie cUnA, sImeNTa Adi saMyojaka dravya kA upayoga hotA hai| parantu galana-milana rUpa vainasika prakriyA ke kAraNa ananta brahmANDa meM skaMdhoM kA saMghaTana aura vighaTana pratikSaNa svata: bhI hotA rahatA hai / jaise nirabhra AkAza thor3e se samaya meM bAdaloM se bhara jAtA hai, vahA~ bAdala rUpa skandhoM kA jamaghaTa laga jAtA hai aura kucha hI kSaNoM meM vaha bAdala vikharatA bhI dekhA jAtA hai| isa prakAra ke svAbhAvika skaMdhoM ke nirmANa kA kyA hetu hai ? hamAre hAthoM meM jo paudgalika vastu AtI hai aura jo dRzyamAna mahala, makAna Adi haiM ve saba to paramANuoM ke samavAyI pariNAma haiM / unameM saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta, ananta paramANu haiM / jainadarzana meM skaMdha nirmANa kI eka samucita rAsAyanika prakriyA batalAI hai| jo prAyogika baMdha kI prakriyA se bhinna nahIM hai| vaha saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai pUrva meM yaha saMketa kiyA gayA hai ki pratyeka paramANu meM eka varNa, eka gaMdha, eka rasa tathA snigdha-rUkSa meM se eka tathA zIta-uSNa meM se eka isa prakAra kula do sparza hote haiM / eka paramANu dUsare paramANu ke sAtha jo skaMdhajanaka saMyoga karatA hai, usameM paramANugata varNa, gaMdha rasa tathA zIta yA uSNa sparza kA upayoga nahIM hotA hai, kintu jo snigdha yA rUkSa sparza haiM unhIM kA upayoga hotA hai| jaise ki nirabhra AkAza meM ekAeka bAdaloM ke skaMdhoM ke chA jAne meM nitAnta zAnta vAtAvaraNa meM AMdhI tUphAna ke rUpa meM vAyu ke skaMdhoM ke bhara jAne meM aura thor3I hI dera meM una sabake bikhara jAne meM koI manuSya, deva yA Izvara kAraNa nahIM hai aura na yaha una sabake dvArA kRta hai| kintu paudgalika paramANugata snigdharUkSa sparzoM kA svAbhAvika saMyoga aura viyoga kAraNa hai / isIliye isa skaMdha nirmANa kI prakriyA meM snigdha-rUkSa sparzoM ko mukhya mAnA gayA hai / varNa Adi ke jaise guNAtmaka tAratamya ke ananta prakAra (Degree) hote haiM, vaise hI ye snigdha aura rUkSa sparza bhI eka guNa se lekara ananta guNa prakAra ke ho sakate haiN| skandhoM kI utpatti tIna prakAra se hotI hai--saMghAta, bheda aura bheda-saMghAta / koI skaMdha saMghAta, ekatva pariNati, milane se utpanna hotA hai| koI bheda se aura koI eka sAtha bheda-saMghAta donoM ke nimitta se hotA hai / jaba pRthakpRthak sthita do paramANuoM ke milane para dvi-pradezI skaMdha hotA hai taba vaha saMghAtajanya kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra tIna, cAra, saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta, ananta yAvat anantAnanta paramANuoM ke milane se jo dvipradezI, tripradezI Adi anantAnanta pradezI skaMdha banate haiM ve saba saMghAtajanya haiN| kisI bar3e skaMdha ke TUTane se jo choTe-choTe skaMdha banate haiM, ve bhedajanya haiN| ye bhI dvipradezI se lekara anantAnanta pradezI taka ho sakate haiN| jaba kisI eka skandha ke TUTane para usake avayava ke sAtha usI samaya dUsare kisI dravya ke milane se jo nayA skaMdha banatA hai taba vaha navIna skaMdha bhedasaMghAtajanya hai| aise skaMdha bhI dvi-pradezI se lekara anantAnanta pradeza vAle ho sakate haiM / ina sabake nirmANa meM snigdhatva aura rUkSatva kAraNa hai| skandha nirmANa kI ukta sAmAnya prakriyA hai / kintu acAkSuSa skandha ke cAkSuSa hone meM bheda aura saMghAta ye do hI hetu haiM / arthAt sabhI atIndriyaka skandhoM ke aindriyaka (indriya grAhya) banane meM bheda aura saMghAta ye do hI hetu apekSita haiM / kyoMki jaba kisI skandha meM sUkSmatva pariNAma kI nivRtti hokara sthUlatva pariNAma paidA hotA hai taba kucha naye paramANu usameM avazya milate haiM aura isI milane ke sAtha kucha paramANu usa skandha meM se alaga bhI ho jAte haiN| sUkSmatva pariNAma kI nivRttipUrvaka sthUlatva pariNAma kI utpatti na kevala saMghAta paramANuoM se hotI hai aura na bheda paramANuoM ke pRthak hone mAtra se hotI hai aura sthUlatva rUpa pariNAma ke alAvA koI skandha cAkSuSa nahIM ho sakatA hai / isIlie cAkSuSa skandha kI utpatti bheda aura saMghAta donoM se batAI hai| skandha nirmANa meM kaunasA paramANu kisa paramANu ke sAtha saMyoga kara sakatA hai ? isake lie janadarzana meM kucha niyama nirdhArita haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM- . * 1. snigdha aura rUkSa paramANuoM ke zleSa (milana) se skandha banate haiM / yaha zleSa do prakAra kA ho sakatA haisadRza aura visadRza / snigdha kA snigdha ke sAya aura rUkSa kA rUkSa ke sAtha zleSa honA sadRza zleSa hai aura snigdha kA rUkSa se zleSa visadRza zleSa hai| isameM snigdha paramANu kA snigdha paramANu ke sAtha mela hone para skandha kA nirmANa avazya ho sakatA hai, lekina usake lie zarta yaha hai ki una donoM paramANuoM kI snigdhatA meM kama se kama do aMzoM se adhika antara ho| isI taraha rUkSatA ke lie bhI samajhanA caahie|

Page #407
.366 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa 2. rUkSa paramANu kA snigdha paramANu ke sAtha mela hone se skandha kA nirmANa hotA hai, bazarte ki una donoM paramANuoM kI snigdhatA-rUkSatA meM kama se kama do aMzoM se adhika antara ho| 3. snigdha aura rUkSa paramANuoM ke milana se skandha nirmANa hotA hI hai, cAhe phira ve viSama aMza vAle hoM yA sama aMza vAle arthAt eka paramANu meM snigdhatA hai aura dUsare meM rUkSatA, to aise do paramANuoM kA saMyoga avazya hotA hai| cAhe phira una donoM ke samAna guNa hoM yA viSama guNa hoN| do guNa snigdhatA aura do guNa rUkSatA vAle paramANuoM kA bhI skandha banatA hai aura eka guNa snigdhatA tathA do-tIna yA usase adhika guNa rUkSatA vAle paramANuoM kA bhI skandha banatA hai| ukta niyamoM meM apavAda kevala itanA hI hai ki eka guNa snigdhatA aura eka guNa rUkSatA nahIM honA caahie| arthAt jaghanya guNa vAle paramANu kA kabhI baMdha nahIM hotA hai| kisI bhI skandha nirmANa kI prakriyA meM ukta niyama lAgU par3ate hoM, to vahAM una paramANuoM ke skandha banate hI haiN| isa prakAra do, tIna, cAra yAvata asaMkhya, ananta paramANuoM kA bhI eka skandha bana sakatA hai / lekina aisA koI niyama nahIM hai ki paramANuoM se bane skandha meM vidyamAna rUkSatA aura snigdhatA ke aMzoM meM parivartana na ho taba taka usa skandha meM saMyojita paramANu usa skandha se alaga nahIM ho| kyoMki skandha se paramANu ke pRthak hone kA yahI ekamAtra kAraNa nahIM hai / anya dUsare bhI kAraNa haiN| unameM se koI bhI kAraNa upasthita ho jAye to paramANu usa skandha se alaga ho sakatA hai| ve kAraNa isa prakAra haiM 1. koI bhI skandha adhika se adhika asaMkhya kAla taka raha sakatA hai / arthAt utane kAla ke pUrNa hone para paramANu skandha se alaga ho sakatA hai| 2. anya dravya kA vighaTana hone para bhI skandha kA vighaTana hotA hai| 3. baMdha yogya snigdhatA aura rUkSatA ke guNoM meM parivartana Ane se bhI skandha kA vighaTana hotA hai| 4. skandha meM svAbhAvika rIti se utpanna hone vAlI gati se bhI skandha kA vighaTana hotA hai| skandha nirmANa va vighaTana kI ukta prakriyA kA saMkSepa meM niSkarSa yaha hai ki vighaTana honA bhI pudgala kA svabhAva hai / ataH skandhagata paramANu pRthak bhI hote rahate haiM lekina saMzliSTa hone ke bAre meM niyama haiM ki jaghanya guNAMzoM vAle paramANuoM kA na to sadRza aura na visadRza saMzleSa hotA hai| kintu jaghanya-ekAdhika jaghanyetarasamajaghanyetara, jaghanyetara-ekAdhikajaghanyetara guNAMzoM vAle paramANuoM kA sadRza baMdha to nahIM hotA hai, visadRza baMdha ho sakatA hai| jaghanya-dvayAdhika, jaghanya-tryAdiadhika, jaghanyetara-dvayAdhikajaghanyetara, jaghanyetara-tryAdiadhika jaghanyetara paramANuoM kA sadRza va visadRza baMdha hotA hai| skandha ke sambandha meM vizeSa jJAtavya . - skandha ke lakSaNa, nirmANa prakriyA Adi ke bAre meM Upara sAmAnya jAnakArI dI gaI hai| usake atirikta kucha vizeSa jJAtavya isa prakAra hai ki pudgala dravya hote hue ajIva, rUpI tathA bahupradezI hone se astikAya dravya hai / skandha kI niSpatti paramANuoM ke paraspara milane se hotI hai / skandha sUkSma pariNAma vAle bhI hote haiM aura bAdara pariNAma vAle bhI hote haiN| donoM ananta pradezI bhI ho sakate haiM / skandha pudgala dravya kI apekSA sapradezI hai, apradezI nahIM hai / kSetra kI apekSA apradezI bhI hotA hai aura sapradezI bhI / arthAt eka AkAza pradeza meM avagAhana karane vAlA bhI hotA hai aura aneka AkAza pradezoM meM bhI raha sakatA hai / kAla kI apekSA sapradezI bhI hotA hai aura apradezI bhii| arthAt eka samaya kI sthiti vAlA bhI hotA hai aura aneka samaya kI sthiti vAlA bhii| bhAva kI apekSA bhI sapradezI aura apradezI hai| yAnI eka aMza guNa vAlA bhI hotA hai aura aneka aMza guNa vAlA bhI / samaparamANu vAle skandha sArtha, amadhya aura sapradezI haiM tathA viSama paramANu vAle skandha anardha, samadhya aura sapradezI haiM / dvipradezI skandha se lekara asaMkhyAta va katipaya ananta pradezI skandha itane sUkSma haiM ki chadmastha tathA avadhijJAnI to nahIM dekhate haiM, kintu kevalajJAnI tathA parama avadhijJAnI dekha sakate haiM / skandhoM kI gati AkAza pradezoM kI paMkti ke anurUpa hotI hai| inameM sAdi pAriNAmika bhAva hai, anAdi pAriNAmika bhAva nahIM hai tathA saMtati pravAha kI apekSA anAdi ananta aura sthiti kI apekSA sAdi sAnta haiN| paramANu viSayaka vaktavya ___sAmAnya rUpa se pudgala aura usake bheda skandha va paramANu ke bAre meM vicAra karane ke anantara aba paramANu viSayaka vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa karate haiN|

Page #408
darzana aura vijJAna ke pariprekSya meM pudgala : eka vizleSaNAtmaka vivecama 3670 paramANu kA lAkSaNika svarUpa Upara batAyA gayA hai| usakA saMkSipta Azaya yaha hai ki saba dravyoM meM jisakI apekSA anya koI anuttara na ho, parama atyanta aNutva ho use paramANu kahate haiN| paramANu do prakAra kA hai-kArya paramANu aura kAraNa paramANu / skandha ke vighaTana se utpanna hone vAlA kArya paramANu hai aura jina paramANuoM ke milane se koI skandha kA nirmANa ho, bane unheM kAraNa paramANu kahate haiN| athavA paramANu ke cAra prakAra haiM-dravya paramANu, kSetra paramANu, kAla paramANu, bhAva paramANu / jinheM Adhunika vijJAna kI bhASA meM kramazaH padArtha, sthAna, kAla (samaya) aura zakti yA guNavattA kI ikAI ke nAma se kahA jA sakatA hai| bhAva paramANu ke cAra bheda haiM-varNa guNa, gandha guNa, rasa guNa, sparza guNa / inake upabheda solaha haiM / jo isa prakAra hai (1-5) eka guNa varNa kramazaH kRSNa, nIla, lAla, pIta, zveta (6-7) eka guNa durgandha eka guNa sugandha, (8-12) eka guNa rasa kramazaH tikta, madhura, kaTuka, kaSAya aura amla, (13-16) eka guNa uSNa, eka guNa zIta, eka guNa rUkSa, eka guNa snigdha / tAtparya yaha hai ki paramANu varNa gandha rasa sparzabAna hai aura aisA honA pudgala kA svabhAva hai|| paramANu meM varNa, gandha Adi hone kI vyavasthA isa prakAra hai-pUrvokta pA~ca prakAra ke vargoM meM se koI eka varNa do gaMdhoM meM se koI eka gaMdha, pAMca rasoM meM se koI eka rasa aura cAra sparzoM meM do sparza hote haiM-snigdha-rUkSa meM se eka aura zIta yA uSNa meM se ek| paramANu kI paribhASA TIkAkAroM ne isa prakAra kI hai kAraNameva tadantyaM sUkSmo nityazca bhavati paramANuH / eka rasa-gaMdha-varNo-dvi-sparzaH kAryaliMgazca / / arthAt paramANu skandha pudgaloM ke nirmANa kA antya kAraNa hai / yAnI vaha skandha mAtra meM upAdAna hai / vaha sUkSmatama hai / ataH bhUta, vartamAna aura anAgata kAla meM thA, hai aura rahegA vaha eka rasa, eka gandha, eka varNa aura do sparza yukta hai aura kAryaliMga hai / kAryaliMga kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha paramANu netroM yA anya kisI vaijJAnika upakaraNoM sAdhanoMsUkSma-vIkSaNa yantra Adi se dIkhatA nahIM hai kintu sAmUhika kriyA-kalApa evaM tajjanya kArya se usakA astitva mAnA jAtA hai / usake svarUpa ko kevalajJAnI yA parama avadhijJAnI hI jAnate aura dekhate haiN| paramANu-paramANu ke bIca aisI koI bheda-rekhA nahIM hai ki eka paramANu dUsare paramANu rUpa na ho sake / koI bhI paramANu kAlAntara meM kisI bhI paramANu ke sadRza-visadRza ho sakatA hai / Adhunika vijJAna kI bhI yahI mAnyatA ho gaI hai / varNa, gandha Adi guNoM se saba paramANu sadRza nahIM rahate haiM / unake guNoM meM parivartana hote rahane athavA guNoM kI taratamatA se paramANu ke ananta bheda ho jAte haiM / jaise ki vizva meM jitane kRSNa varNa paramANu haiM, ve saba samAna aMzoM meM kAle nahIM haiM / eka paramANu eka guNAMza vAlA hai to dUsarA do guNAMza vAlA / gandha, rasa, sparza Adi ko lekara bhI isI prakAra eka se ananta guNAMza paryanta antara rahatA hai aura yaha guNAMzAntara zAzvata nahIM hai, usameM parivartana hotA rahatA hai| yahA~ taka ki eka guNa rUkSa paramANu kAlAntara meM ananta guNa rUkSa ho sakatA hai tathA ananta guNa rUkSa paramANu eka guNa vaalaa| paramANu kI isa pariNamanazIlatA ke lie zAstroM meM SaDguNI-hAnivRddhi zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai aura yaha hAni-vRddhi svAbhAvika hotI hai| paramANu jar3a, acetana hotA huA bhI gatidharma vAlA hai / usakI gati anya pudgala prerita bhI hotI hai aura aprerita bhii| vaha sarvadA gatimAna rahatA ho, gati karatA rahatA ho, aisI bhI bAta nahIM hai, kintu kabhI karatA hai aura kabhI nahIM karatA hai / yaha agatimAna niSkriya paramANu kaba gati karegA, yaha anizcita hai, isI prakAra sakriya paramANu kaba gati aura kriyA banda kara degA, yaha bhI aniyata hai / vaha eka samaya se lekara AvalI ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga samaya meM kisI samaya bhI gati va kriyA banda kara sakatA hai kintu AvalI ke asaMkhyAta bhAga uparAnta vaha nizcita hI gati va kriyA prArambha kregaa| paramANu kI svAbhAvika gati sarala rekhA meM hotI hai / gati meM vakratA tabhI AtI hai, jaba anya pudgala kA sahakAra hotA hai| paramANu apanI tIvratama utkRSTa gati se eka samaya meM caudaha rAjU pramANa U~ce loka ke pUrva caramAnta se pazcima caramAnta, uttara caramAnta se dakSiNa caramAnta tathA aghocaramAnta se Urdhva-caramAnta taka pahuMca sakatA hai / isI prakAra paramANu kI tIvratama gati ke samAna alpatama gati ke lie zAstroM meM batAyA hai ki vaha kama se kama gati karatA huA eka samaya meM AkAza ke eka pradeza se apane nikaTavartI dUsare pradeza meM jA sakatA hai| yaha pradeza bhI utanA hI choTA hai, jitanA ki eka paramANu / arthAt pradeza use kahate haiM jitane sthAna ko eka paramANu apane avasthAna dvArA rokatA hai| CIR

Page #409
* 368 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm..+++remium++++00kuma.0000-00-00-00-00-000000000000 ukta kathana meM samaya aura rAjU kA artha jJAtavya hai| yaha donoM jaina pAribhASika zabda haiN| unameM se samaya kAla kA carama aMza hai| sthUla rUpa se hama use isa prakAra samajha sakate haiM ki hamArI A~khoM ke palaka ko eka bAra uThane aura girane mAtra meM asaMkhya samaya vyatIta ho jAte haiN| una asaMkhya samayoM meM se eka aMza meM paramANu loka ke adhocaramAnta se UrdhvacaramAnta taka calA jAtA hai / rAjU ke bAre meM batAyA gayA hai ki koI deva hajAra mana ke lohe ke gole ko hAtha meM uThAkara ananta AkAza meM chor3a de aura vaha golA chaha mahIne taka adha:patita hotA jAye to usa avadhi meM jitane AkAza deza kA avagAhana karatA hai, vaha eka rAjU hai| aise caudaha rAjuoM kI U~cAI vAlA yaha loka hai / ataH eka samaya meM loka ke isa chora se usa chora taka pahuMcane vAle paramANu kI tIvratama gati kA isase anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai| paramANu meM jIva nimittaka koI kriyA, gati nahIM ho sakatI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki paramANu jIva dvArA grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai tathA pudgala ko grahaNa kiye binA pudagala meM pariNamana karAne kI jIva meM zakti nahIM hai| paramANu apratighAtI hai / arthAt vaha apane avasthAna se na to kisI ko rokatA hai aura na svayaM rukatA hai| usakI avyAhata, pratighAta rahita gati hotI hai / parvata, vaja Adi koI bhI usakI gati meM rukAvaTa nahIM DAla sakate haiN| paramANu meM sUkSmapariNAmAvagAhana kI vilakSaNa zakti hai / ataeva jisa AkAza pradeza meM eka paramANu sthita hai, usI AkAza pradeza meM dUsarA paramANu bhI svatantratApUrvaka raha sakatA hai aura usI AkAza pradeza meM ananta pradezI skandha bhI Thahara jAtA hai / yaha saba sUkSmapariNAmAvagAhana zakti ke kAraNa sambhava hotA hai / dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA paramANu kI sapradezitA aura apradezitA kA vicAra kiyA jAye to paramANu dravya kI apekSA apradezI hai aura kSetra kI apekSA to niyamataH apradezI hai arthAt eka AkAza pradeza kA hI avagAhana karatA hai, kAla kI apekSA kadAcit apradezI aura kadAcit sapradezI hai| yAnI eka samaya kI sthiti vAlA hone se apradezI aura aneka samaya kI sthiti vAlA bhI hone se sapradezI hai / bhAva kI apekSA kadAcit apradezI aura kadAcit sapradezI hai, yAnI eka aMza guNa vAlA bhI hotA hai aura aneka aMza guNa vAlA bhI / paramANu kI sUkSmatA, abhedatA Adi ko isa prakAra samajhA jA sakatA hai ki paramANu talavAra Adi kI dhAra para raha sakatA hai aura vahA~ avasthita usa paramANu kA chedana-bhedana nahIM hotA hai, agni ke madhya meM praviSTa hokara bhI jalatA nahIM hai| puSkara saMvartaka nAmaka mahAmegha ke madhya bhI praviSTa hokara gIlA nahIM hotA hai tathA gaMgA nadI ke pratisrota pravAha meM praviSTa hokara bhI pratiskhalita nahIM hotA hai aura udagArvata yA udak (pAnI) bindu meM praviSTa hokara bhI naSTa nahIM hotA hai| vijJAna pakSa aura pugala pudgala ke sambandha meM jaina dArzanika pakSa kI saMkSepa meM mImAMsA karane ke pazcAt aba vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa prastuta karate haiN| anAdikAla se vizva ko pahacAnane ke prayatna ho rahe haiN| mAnava mastiSka meM jijJAsA huI ki yaha jagata kina tattvoM se nirmita hotA hai ? ina tattvoM kA prArambha aura pralaya kaise hotA hai ? isI jijJAsA ke AdhAra se aneka darzanoM kA janma huaa| vijJAna kI dhArA bhI isI ora gatizIla hai / darzanoM ne apanI jijJAsA ke samAdhAna ke lie jar3a aura cetana ina do padArthoM ko kendrabindu banAyA lekina vijJAna ke vikAsa kA AdhAra mautika padArtha haiN| pahale jijJAsA huI ki isa dRzyamAna jagata meM asaMkhya prakAra ke pArthiva padArtha bhare par3e haiM, una padArthoM kA upAdAna kAraNa kyA hai ? aura isake samAdhAna ke lie pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza ina pAMca bhUtoM kI kalpanA uThI aura apane-apane dRSTikoNa se vaijJAnikoM ne unameM se pratyeka ko alaga kAraNa batAyA / lekina anta meM isa niSkarSa para pahuMce ki mUla tattva to ina paMca bhUtoM se atirikta aura koI dUsarA padArtha hai / ye bhUta to usake saMmizraNa kA pariNAma haiN| isI cintana ke phalasvarUpa vijJAna ke kSetra meM paramANu kA praveza huA aura yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki paramANubAda yUnAna kI dena hai / DemokreTsa pahalA vyakti thA, jisane kahA thA-yaha saMsAra zUnya AkAza aura adRzya, avibhAjya ananta paramANuoM kI eka ikAI hai / dRzya aura adRzya sabhI saMgaThana paramANuoM ke saMyoga aura viyoga ke hI pariNAma haiM / paramANu sambandhI usakI dhAraNA isa prakAra hai (1) padArtha (Matter) saMsAra meM ekAkAra nahIM kintu vibhakta vyApta hai| (2) saMsAravyApI samasta padArthapiMDa Thosa paramANuoM se nirmita haiN| ve paramANu vistRta AkAzantara se pRthak haiM / pratyeka paramANu eka svatantra ikAI hai| 00

Page #410
(3) paramANu acchedya, abhedya aura avinAzI haiN| ve pUrNa aura sadaiva zuddha, navIna aura nirmala haiM jaise ki saMsAra kI zuruAta meM the / (4) pratyeka paramANu meM AkAra, lambAI, caur3AI aura vajana ko lekara pRthaktA hotI hai / para nirbhara haiN| darzana aura vijJAna ke pariprekSya meM pudgala : eka vizleSaNAtmaka vivecana 36e (5) paramANuoM ke prakAra saMkhyAta haiM, kintu unameM se pratyeka prakAra ke paramANu ananta haiM / (6) padArthoM ke guNa paramANuoM ke svabhAva, saMvidhAna arthAt kauna se paramANu kisa prakAra se saMyukta hue haiM, (7) paramANu nirantara gatizIla haiM / DemokreTsa ke samaya se lekara vartamAna samaya taka paramANu ke bAre meM anveSaNa kA krama cAlU hai aura isase naye tathya bhI sAmane Aye haiM, jinakA ullekha Age kiyA jA rahA hai, lekina vaijJAnikoM kI dRSTi meM aba taka vaha paramANu acchedya, abhedya aura nyUnatama hI banA rahA hai| usake carama aMza kI prApti nahIM kI jA sakI hai jaisA jainadarzana meM batAyA gayA hai / jainadarzana meM to paramANu ko sUkSmatama batAyA hai aura vijJAna bhI use sUkSma mAnatA hai aura usake paramANu kI 'sUkSmatA kA anumAna isI bAta se lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki pacAsa zaMkha paramANuoM kA vajana kevala DhAI tole ke lagabhaga hotA hai aura vyAsa eka iMca kA dasa karor3avAM hissA hai| sigareTa lapeTane ke patale kAgaja athavA pataMgI kAgaja kI moTAI meM eka se eka saTAkara paramANuoM ko rakhA jAye to eka lAkha paramANu A jAyeMge / soDA vATara ko gilAsa meM DAlane para jo choTI-choTI bUMdeM nikalatI haiM, unameM se eka ke paramANuoM ko ginane ke lie saMsAra ke tIna araba vyaktiyoM ko lagAyA jAye aura ve nirantara binA khAye, pIye, soye lagAtAra prati minaTa tIna sau kI cAla se ginate jAyeM to usa laghutama bUMda ke paramANuoM kI samasta saMkhyA ko ginane meM cAra mAha laga jAyeMge / paramANu : vaijJAnika zodha-dhArA jaisA ki Upara batAyA gayA hai ki vaijJAnikoM ne pahale to pRthvI Adi paMca bhUtoM ko sRSTi kA mUla kAraNa mAnA aura usake bAda ve ukta nirNaya meM bhI parivartana karane ke lie vivaza hue| isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki jaba rasAyana ke kSetra meM lohe yA tA~be ko sonA banAne kI hor3a lagI to nizcaya huA ki paMcabhUta mUla tattva hI nahIM haiN| mUla tatva to inase atirikta aura padArtha haiN| phira bhI mUla tattva kI zodha ke AdhAra paMcabhUta hI rhe| paMcabhUtoM meM vAyu bhI eka tattva thA, lekina usameM mAra nahIM mAnA jAtA thaa| voyala ne apane anusandhAna pahale pahala batAyA ki usameM bhAra hai / usa samaya taka vibhinna svabhAvavAlI gaisoM kA AviSkAra ho cukA thA, kintu ve vAyu kA hI prakAra mAnI jAtI thiiN| kArbanaDAI AksAiDa kA patA pahale pahala iMgalaiMDa nivAsI blaika ne san 1755 meM lagAyA aura isakA nAma sthiravAyu rakhA / anantara AksIjana (prANa vAyu) kI khoja vrIsTalI ne kI aura kahA ki Aga ko jalAne evaM prANadhAriyoM ko zvAsa lene ke liye isakI AvazyakatA hotI hai / henDIka veDinsa ne pAnI para anveSaNa karake use AksIjana aura hAiDrojana ke mizraNa kA pariNAma siddha kiyA ki pAnI kA skandha (sUkSmAtisUkSma kama ) hAiDrojana ke do paramANu aura AksIjana ke eka paramANu se milakara banA hai| isase pAnI ko mUla dravya mAnane kI dhAraNA kA aMta huA / jJAta huA ina anveSaNoM meM hAiDrojana ke paramANu ko sabase choTA dekhakara pahale samajhA gayA ki yaha saba tattvoM kA mUla hai / lekina hAiDrojana ke paramANu ko bhI jaba bArIkI se taula gayA to spaSTa ho gayA ki vaha bhI sabhI padArthoM kA mUla tattva nahIM ho sakatA hai| vaha bhI mizrita hai aura maulika dravya kI saMmizraNa kA pariNAma na ho| isa prakAra pA~ca bhUtoM se prArambha huI maulika tattvoM kI saMkhyA pahale unnIsavIM zatAbdI ke prArambha taka 30 ho gaI aura Aja to bar3hate-bar3hate 103 taka pahu~ca gaI hai| paribhASA yaha mAnI gaI thI ki vaha kisI bhI san 1811 taka aNu hI sabase sUkSma tattva samajhA jAtA rhaa| isake bAda vaijJAnika avogadrA ne khojakara aNu se paramANu ko alaga kiyA aura vaha sUkSma avayava mAnA jAtA rhaa| isake bAda san 1867 meM sara je. je. TAmasana ne paramANu ke anveSaNa ke samaya eka aura Tukar3A pAyA jo choTe se hAiDrojana paramANu se bhI atyanta choTA thA jise ilekTrona kahA jAtA hai| usane aNu ke bAre meM abhI taka kI sabhI mAnyatAoM ko badala diyA tathA sonA, Adi mUlabhUta tattva eka naye rUpa meM hI pahacAne jAne lage / cA~dI TAmasana ke ziSya sadaraphorDa ne paramANu ke bhItarI DhAMce ke bAre meM bahuta sI mahatvapUrNa zodheM kIM jinase paramANu ke nAma se jJAta choTe se choTe aNu ke andara saura parivAra kA eka nayA saMsAra hI basA huA hai / ki

Page #411
370 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa - emamuraritriti.irni.irnimommunit................ .. barA pratyeka paramANu ke aneka kaNa haiN| unameM se kucha kendra meM sthita haiM aura kucha usa kendra kI nAnA kakSAoM meM nirantara atyanta tIvra gati se paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM jaise ki sUrya ke cAroM ora maMgala Adi graha / kendrastha kaNoM meM dhana vidyuta hai aura paribhramaNazIla kaNoM meM RNa vidyuta aura una samasta paramANuoM ko 103 maulika bhedoM meM isaliye bA~TA gayA ki unakI saMghaTanA meM RNANuoM aura dhanANuoM kA kramika antara rahatA hai| Upara ke ullekha se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vaijJAnika mAnya maulika tattvoM meM pahalA tattva hAiDrojana hai / isameM eka dhanANu (Proton proTona) aura eka RNANu (Electron ilekTrona) hotA hai| dhana bijalI kA kArya kisI padArtha ko apanI ora khIMcanA hai aura RNa bijalI padArtha ko dUra phaikatI hai / ina donoM virodhI kaNoM kA pariNAma hAiDrojana aNu hai / kintu donoM prakAra kI vidyuta samAna hone para hAiDrojana kA paramANu na RNAtmaka hai aura na dhanAtmaka hai apitu taTastha svabhAva vAlA hai| hAiDrojana ke bAda dUsare nambara ke tatva kA nAma heliyama hai| usake kendra meM do proTona aura do ilekTrona hote haiM / jo nirantara apane nAbhikaNa kI parikramA karate haiM / isI prakAra tIsare-cauthe, likiyama, beriliyama Adi meM kramazaH eka-eka bar3hate hue aNu kendra aura kakSAgata haiN| sabase antima tattva yUreniyama meM 92 proTona nAbhikaNa meM aura utane hI ilekTrona vibhinna kakSAoM meM apane kendra kI parikramA karate haiM / lekina hAiDrojana paramANu meM eka hI ilekTrona hai, jisase kakSA bhI eka hai / anya paramANuoM meM sabhI proTrona ekIbhUta hokara nAbhikaNa kA rUpa le lete haiM aura ilekTrona aneka ToliyoM meM sunizcita kakSAyeM banAkara ghUmate rahate haiN| " proTona (dhanANu) bhI svayaM apane Apa meM svatantra kaNa na hokara nyUTrona aura pojITrona kA sAMyogika pariNAma hai, nyUTrona yAnI jisameM na to ilekTrona kI RNAtmaka bijalI hai aura na proTrona kI dhanAtmaka / arthAt yaha taTastha hai| pojITrona meM bijalI kI mAtrA to proTona ke samAna hI rahatI hai, bhUtamAtrA ilekTrona ke barAbara / isa prakAra Adhunika padArtha vijJAna brahmANDa ke upAdAna kI khoja meM aNu aNugucchakoM, paramANu meM bhaTakA aura aba usakI yAtrA ilekTrona, nyUTrona, pojITrona kI ora ho rahI hai| lekina isa anveSaNa kA pariNAma aba yaha AyA ki vaijJAnika yaha kahane kA sAhasa nahIM kara pA rahe haiM ki hama sUkSmatama upAdAna taka pahuMca gaye haiM / unakA vizvAsa bAra-bAra badala rahA hai ki kahIM ilekTrona Adi sUkSma kaNoM ke andara koI dUsarA saura parivAra na nikala aaye| vijJAna mAnya paramANu ko gati jaina darzana mAnya paramANu kI adhikatama aura nyUnatama gati kA pUrva ullekha kiyA gayA hai ki vaha eka samaya meM kama se kama AkAza ke eka pradeza se pradezAntara meM gamana, avagAhana kara sakatA hai aura adhika se adhika caturdaza rajjvAtmaka loka meN| isa nyUnatama aura adhikatama do gatiyoM kA ullekha kara dene se madhya kI sArI gatiyAM vaha yathAprasaMga karatA rahatA hai / Adhunika vijJAna ne bhI aNu paramANu kI aisI gatiyoM ko pakar3a liyA hai jo sAdhAraNa manuSya kI kalpanA se pare haiN| vijJAna kahatA hai ki pratyeka ilekTrona apanI kakSA para prati sekiNDa 1300 mIla kI raphtAra se gati karatA hai| gaisa aura usI prakAra ke padArthoM ko aNuoM kA kaMpana itanA zIghra hotA hai ki prati sekiNDa chaha araba bAra TakarA jAtA hai, jabaki do aNuoM ke bIca kA sthAna eka iMca kA tIsa lAkhavAM hissA hai| prakAza kI gati prati sekiNDa 1,86,000 mIla hai / hIre Adi Thosa padArthoM meM aNuoM kI gati 960 mIla hai| isa prakAra janadarzana aura vijJAna, aNu-paramANu ko gatizIla mAnane taka to eka mata hai ki paramANu gati karatA hai / lekina gati ke bAre meM donoM meM jahA~ sAdharmya hai vahA~ vaidhayaM bhI hai / vijJAna ke anusAra ilekTrona sabase choTA kaNa hai aura usakI gati golAkAra meM hai aura jainadarzana ke anusAra paramANu kI svAbhAvika gati AkAza pradezoM ke anusAra sarala rekhA meM hai aura vaibhAvika gati vakra rekhA meM / paramANu kA samAsIkaraNa jainadarzana meM batAyA hai ki paramANu meM sUkSma pariNAmAvagAhana zakti hai / jisase thor3e se paramANu eka vistRta AkAza khaNDa ko ghera lete haiM aura kabhI-kabhI ve paramANu ghanIbhUta hokara bahuta choTe AkAza deza meM samA jAte haiM aura ve anantAnanta paramANu nirvirodha rUpa se usa eka AkAza pradeza meM raha sakate haiM / padArtha kI isa sUkSmapariNati ke saMbaMdha meM yadyapi vaijJAnikoM kI pahuMca abhI isa parAkASThA taka nahIM ho sakI hai, phira bhI paramANu kI sUkSmapariNati ke bAre meM hone vAle vaijJAnika prayoga jainadarzana ke vicAroM kI puSTi kara rahe haiN| sAdhAraNatayA sonA, pArA, zIzA, pleTinama Adi

Page #412
darzana aura vijJAna ke pariprekSya meM pudgala : eka vizleSaNAtmaka vivecana Adi bhArI vajanadAra padArtha mAne jAte haiN| eka iMca ke kASTha Tukar3e meM aura utane hI bar3e lohe ke Tukar3e ke bhAra meM kitanA antara hai ? yaha spaSTa hai / jisakA kAraNa paramANuoM kI saghanatA, niviDatA hai| jitane AkAza khaMDa ko usa kASTha ke choTe se paramANuoM ne gherA, utane hI AkAza khaMDa meM adhikAdhika paramANu ekatrita hokara khanija padArthoM, sonA, cAMdI Adi ke rUpa meM raha sakate haiN| isI taraha anya saghana Thosa padArthoM ke bAre meM jAnA jA sakatA hai jo apanI saghanatA se eka choTe se AkAza khaMDa meM rahate haiM aura unake bhAra ko uThAne ke liye bar3e-bar3e krena bhI asaphala, akSama ho jAyeM tathA eka choTA-sA DhelA Upara se girakara bar3e-bar3e bhavanoM ko bhI tor3a sakatA hai / jainadarzana ke anusAra eka choTA-sA vAlukaNa ananta paramANuoM kA piMDa hai, jise skandha kahate haiM, choTe se choTA skandha do paramANuoM kA hotA hai| A~khoM se dikhane vAle padArtha to ananta pradezAtmaka haiM aura skandha ke tor3ane se bhI skandha banate jAte haiM / lekina paramANu ke bAre meM yaha niyama sthiti lAgU nahIM hotI hai / kyoMki paramANu padArtha kA vaha anuttara parama aNu hai jise alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai yAnI paramANu ko kabhI bhI paramANu se pRthak nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / vaha svayaM apanA Adi, madhya aura anta hai / yahI dhAraNA aba vijJAna kI bhI banatI jA rahI hai / vijJAna ke kSetra meM bhI aba yahI carcA hone lagI hai| pro. anDreDa ne kahA hai ki eka auMsa pAnI meM itane skandha haiM jinako ginane ke liye saMsAra ke sabhI manuSya laga jAyeM aura prati sekinDa pAMca kI gati se dina-rAta ginate jAyeM to unakA yaha ginatI kA kArya cAlIsa lAkha varSoM meM pUrA ho sakegA / yahI anumAna havA ke bAre meM lagAyA gayA hai ki eka iMca lambI, eka iMca caur3I aura eka iMca U~cI DibiyA meM samA jAne vAlI havA meM 4424 ke Upara 17 zUnya rakhe jAyeM to usa saMkhyA ke barAbara skandha usameM haiN| jaba inameM (pAnI aura havA meM ) itane skandha haiM to paramANuoM kI saMkhyA kA to anumAna hI nahIM lagAyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra pudgala va padArtha kI sUkSmatA aura saghanatA ke donoM pakSoM ( darzana va vijJAna) meM aura bhI aneka udAharaNa milate haiM / paramANu kI jainadarzana mAnya sUkSmatA aura saghanatA kA to pUrva meM spaSTa ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai / jaina zAstroM meM paramANu ke do bheda batalAye haiM- paramANu aura vyavahAra paramANu / avibhAjya sUkSmatama aNu paramANu hai aura sUkSma skandha jo indriya vyavahAra meM sUkSmarAma sAgate haiM, ve vyavahAra paramANu hai jinako are, vasareNu, ratha-reNu Adi zabdoM se kahA gayA hai| vijJAna ke kSetra meM bhI aba aise vyavahAra pracalita ho gaye haiM ki jise paramANu mAnA gayA hai, vaha to parama aNu nahIM hai kintu vyavahAra se usa aNu kI pahicAna paramANu zabda se hotI hai| jainadarzana kI dRSTi meM ilekTrona Adi anya kaNa bhI vyavahAra paramANu haiM, yathArtha paramANu nahIM haiM / 371 jainadarzana meM pudgala ke sthUla sthUla ( ati sthUla) Adi chaha bheda batAye haiM / jinakI vyAkhyA kA pUrva meM saMketa kiyA gayA hai / vijJAna ne bhI padArtha ko Thosa, tarala aura vASpa ina tIna bhedoM meM bA~TA hai| ye tInoM bheda jainadarzana ke chaha maMdoM meM se kramavAH prathama atisthUla, dvitIya sthUla aura caturtha sUkSma sthUla meda meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| dArzanikoM kI dRSTi meM Thosa ( ati sthUla) Adi tIna bhedoM ke atirikta aura bhI padArtha the, isIliye unhoMne padArtha ke chaha meda kiye / aNu vikhaNDana ke pazcAt jo vibhinna prakAra ke padArtha kaNa sAmane Aye to vaijJAnikoM ke tIna bheda bhI aba kevala kahane mAtra ke liye raha gaye haiM / vaijJAnika isa bAta ko svIkAra karate haiM aura unako kisa nAma se kahA jAye ? vicAragIya hai| anusAra hai Trsa kI paramANu sambandhI mAnyatAoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki pratyeka paramANu svatantra ikAI hai| jabaki jainadarzana kA mata hai ki pratyeka paramANu apane guNa, paryAyoM ko rUpAntarita kara sakatA hai / aba yahI bAta vaijJAnikoM ne bhI svIkAra karalI hai / san 1941 meM vaijJAnika beMjAmina ne pAre ko sone ke rUpa meM parivartita kiyaa| pAre ke aNu kA bhAra do sau aMza hotA hai / use eka aMza bhAra vAle vidyuta proTona se visphoTita kiyA gayA jisase proTona pAre meM ghulamila gayA taba usakA mAra 201 aMza ho jAnA cAhiye thaa| lekina usa mile hue aNu kI mUla dhUli meM se eka alphA biMdu jisakA bhAra cAra aMza thA, svataH nikala bhaagaa| pariNAmataH pAre kA bhAra 201 aMza se ghaTakara 167 aMza kA ho gayA / isa 167 aMza bhAra kA hI to sonA hotA hai / isI taraha san 1953 meM pleTinama ko sone meM parivartita karane meM saphalatA milii| ina prayogoM se yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki vijJAna mAnya mUla dravyoM meM parivartana na hone kI bAta aba kalpanA kI ur3Ana raha gaI hai| vijJAna jainadarzana ke mata kI ora agrasara ho rahA hai ki paramANu apane guNa-paryAyoM ko rUpAntarita kara sakatA hai, usake guNa paryAyoM meM parivartana hotA hai| Upara darzana aura vijJAna ke paramANu kI saMkSipta jAnakArI dI hai| jisakI samokSA kA sArAMza nIce likhe o

Page #413
. 372 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturva khaNDa jainadarzana meM paramANu kI vyAkhyA karate hue aneka bAtoM vizeSatAoM kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahA hai ki paramANu pudgala avibhAjya, acchedya, abhedya, adAhya aura agrAhya hai / usakI gati apratihata hai / vaha anadhaM, amadhya, apradezI hai Adi aura DemokreTsa ne bhI paramANu kI jo paribhASA batAI hai usameM kahA gayA hai-paramANu acchedya, abhedya aura avinAzI hai / ve pUrNa haiM aura tAje (naye) haiM, jaise ki saMsAra kI Adi meM the| ukta donoM vyAkhyAoM meM kucha samAnatA hai aura bhAvAbhivyakti ke liye zAbdika prayoga bhI samAna haiM lekina DemokreTsa kA mAnA gayA acchedya, abhedya paramANu Aja khaMDita ho cukA hai| usameM pahale ilekTrona aura proTona kA patA calA aura vikAsa vizleSaNa ke sAtha aba proTona bhI eka zAzvata ikAI nahIM rahA / usameM se nyUTrona aura pojITrona jaise kaNa eka ikAI ke rUpa meM nikala par3e haiM / isI taraha kI prakriyA Age bhI cAlU hai, jisase yaha dAvA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai ki vAstava meM paramANu kise kahA jAye ? carama parama kauna hai ? vijJAna mAnya paramANa ke andara jitane bhI kaNa haiM, ve jainadarzana kI paribhASA ke anusAra paramANu kahalAne kI kSamatA vAle nahIM hai, unheM paramANu nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / kyoMki usake anusAra to ve Aja taka khoje gaye sUkSma kaNa asaMkhya aura ananta pradezAtmaka haiN| jisase unheM paramANu kI bajAya skandha kahanA cAhiye / yaha kevala eka kalpanA kI bAta hai ki aba ilekTrona Adi kaNoM ke vikhaMDita hone kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai / yahI bAta pahale aNu ko lekara bhI kahI jAtI thI, lekina use bhI svayaM vaijJAnikoM ne khaMDita karake apane nirNaya ko badala diyA / isa prakriyA kA pariNAma, yaha avazya huA ki prakRti ne apane rahasya ko manuSya ke samakSa AMzika rUpa meM udghATita kiyA hai, lekina bhaviSya meM kyA rUpa banegA ? prakRti apane antara meM na jAne kaise-kaise rahasya chipAye hue hai ? yaha abhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| atIndriya prekSakoM ne jisa paramANu kA darzana karAyA hai, vahA~ taka manuSya apanI kSamatA se pahuMca sakegA, yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| vijJAna mAnya skandha kI paribhASA janadarzana mAnya skandha kI paribhASA ko pUrva meM batAyA gayA hai ki do se lekara yAvat ananta paramANuoM kA ekIbhAva skandha hai / yaha skandha vibhinna paramANuoM ke eka, saMghAtita hone se banatA hai, vaise hI vividha skandhoM kA eka honA va eka skandha kA eka se adhika khaMDoM meM paramANu rUpa ikAI na Ane taka TUTane kA pariNAma bhI eka svatantra skandha hai| darzana kI taraha vijJAna meM bhI skaMdha kI carcA hai| vahAM batAyA gayA hai ki padArtha skandhoM se nirmita hai / ve skandha gaisa Adi padArthoM meM bahuta tIvratA se sabhI dizAoM meM gati karate haiN| siddhAntataH skandha vaha hai ki eka cAka kA Tukar3A jisake do Tukar3e kiye jAyeM aura phira do ke cAra, isI krama se asaMkhya taka karate jAyeM jaba taka ki vaha cAka cAka ke rUpa meM rahe to usakA vaha sUkSmatama vibhAga skandha khlaayegaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki kisI bhI padArtha ke hama Tukar3e karate jAyeMge to eka rekhA aisI A jAyegI, jahAM se vaha padArtha apanI maulikatA khoye binA nahIM TUTa sakegA ataH usa padArtha kA mUla rUpa sthira rakhate hue usakA jo antima Tukar3A hai, vaha eka skandha hai| jainadarzana aura vijJAna kRta skandha kI vyAkhyA meM kucha samAnatA hai to kucha asamAnatA bhI hai| jainadarzana ne padArtha kI eka ikAI ko eka skandha mAnA hai / jaise ghar3A, meja, kursI Adi / ghar3e ke do Tukar3e ho gaye to do skandha, isI taraha dasa, bIsa Adi hajAra Tukar3e ho jAyeM to ve saba skandha hI haiM / yadi usako pIsakara cUrNa kara liyA to eka eka kaNa eka-eka skandha hai / jabaki vijJAna meM padArtha kA mUla rUpa sthira rakhate hue usakA antima Tukar3A yAnI eka aNu hI skandha hai, jise yadi phira tor3A jAye to vaha apane rUpa ko khokara anya padArtha jAti meM pariNata ho jaayegaa| jainadarzana kI dRSTi se vaha antima aNu skandha to hai hI kintu padArtha svarUpa ke badalane kI apekSA na rakhate hue vaha jaba taka tor3A jA sakatA hai arthAt jaba taka paramANu ke rUpa meM pariNata nahIM ho jAtA taba taka vaha skandha hai aura usake saha dharmI jitane bhI Tukar3e haiM, ve bhI skandha haiN| paramANu rUpa avasthA ko prApta hone ke pUrva taka padArtha ke sabhI aMza skandha khlaayeNge| vijJAna kI skandha nirmANa prakriyA jainadarzana meM skandha nirmANa kI prakriyA kA eka hI siddhAMta ki aneka paramANu paraspara milakara jo eka ikAI banate haiM, usakA hetu una paramANuoM kA snigdhatva va rUkSatva svabhAva hai| jaghanya guNa yAnI eka aMza vAle snigdha va rUkSa paramANu to avazya hI saMzliSTa hokara skandha nahIM banate haiM, lekina isake atirikta do Adi yAvat ananta guNAMzoM vAle samAna yA asamAna paramANu saMzliSTa hone se skandha rUpa ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra jaise jainadarzana meM

Page #414
** darzana aura vijJAna ke pariprekSya meM pudgala : eka vizleSaNAtmaka vivecana 373 snigdhatva aura rUkSatva ko bandhana kA kAraNa mAnA hai, vaise hI vaijJAnikoM ne padArtha ke dhana vidyuta aura RNa vidyuta ina do svabhAvoM ko bandhana kA kAraNa kahA hai| jainadarzana ke anusAra snigdhatva aura rUkSatva paramANu mAtra meM milatA hai aura vijJAna ke anusAra dhana va RNa vidyuta padArtha mAtra meM pAI jAtI hai| isase pratIta hotA hai ki jainadarzana aura vijJAna meM zAbdika bheda se eka hI bAta kahI gaI hai| jainadarzana ne rUkSatva aura snigdhatva ke nAma se tathA vaijJAnikoM ne dhana vidyuta aura RNa vidyuta ke nAma se padArthoM meM do dharmoM ko kahA hai| sarvArthasiddhi adhyAya 5 sUtra 34 meM vidyuta ke viSaya meM batAyA hai ki 'snigdharUkSaguNanimitto vidyutaH' arthAt AkAza meM camakane vAlI vidyuta paramANuoM ke snigdha aura rUkSa guNoM kA pariNAma hai, tannimittaka hai / isakA spaSTa Azaya yaha huA ki snigdhatva aura rUkSatva ina do guNoM se dhana aura RNa vidyuta utpanna hotI hai| yAnI snigdhatva aura rUkSatva ANavika bandhanoM ke kAraNa haiM yA dhana aura RNa do prakAra ke vidyuta svabhAva ke / isI prakAra jaba hama vijJAna ke bandhanoM ke prakAroM kA adhyayana karate haiM taba vahA~ bhI jainadarzana ke vicAroM se samAnatA milatI hai / vijJAna ne bhI bhArI RNANu kI bhaviSya vANI kI hai jo sAdhAraNa RNANuoM se pacAsa gunA bhArI hotA hai aura vaha RNANuoM ke samudAya kA pariNAma hI hotA hai / isaliye use negeTrona kahate haiM / kyoMki usameM kevala niSedha vidya uta hI pAI jAtI hai / isa prakAra ke paramANu jaba pUrNarUpeNa pragaTa ho jAyeMge to AzA hai ki ve rUkSa ke sAtha rUkSa ke bandha ko bhI caritArtha kara deMge jaisA ki jainadarzana meM mAnA gayA hai / isa niyama se proTona snigdha ke sAtha snigdha ke, tathA nyUTrona rUkSa aura rUkSa ke bandha ke udAharaNa bana sakate haiM / Adhunika paramANu kA bIjANu bhI jo RNANuoM tathA dhanANuoM kA samudAya mAtra hai, snigdha aura rUkSa bandha kA udAharaNa banatA hai| DA0 bI. ela. zIla ne apanI pustaka 'pojiTiva sAinsa Apha ensienTa hindUja' meM spaSTa likhA hai ki jainadarzanakAra isa bAta se bhalIbhA~ti paricita ye ki paoNjiTiva aura nigeTiva bidyuta kaNoM ke mela se vidyuta kI utpatti hotI hai| jainadarzana meM jaise zabda, aMdhakAra, chAyA, prakAza, Atapa, udyota Adi kI paudgalikatA siddha kI gaI hai, vaise hI vijJAna bhI inake bAre meM adhikAMzatayA samAna mata rakhatA hai / yadi unameM kahIM aMtara hai to usakA kAraNa vaijJAnika prayogoM kI sImA hai / padArtha kI utpatti, vinAza aura sthiti ke bAre meM vijJAna kA mata banatA jA rahA hai ki zakti avinAzI evaM zAzvata hai, vaha naSTa na hokara dUsarA rUpa le letI hai, kintu usa parivartana meM zakti mAtrA jyoM kI tyoM sthira rahatI hai| vijJAna kI isI bAta ko darzana ke kSetra meM zakti (dhovya) parivartana ( utpatti, vinAza) ina tIna zabdoM meM vyakta kiyA gayA hai / jainadarzana aura vijJAna ke padArtha viSayaka vicAra se hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki jainadarzana kA paramANu - vijJAna aura padArthadarzana nizcala aura samagra nirUpaNa hai / AdhyAtmika viSayoM kI taraha padArtha vijJAna ke bAre meM mI itane anupama akATya vicAra diye haiM jinakA anusaraNa karake Adhunika vijJAna apane kramika ArohaNa kI sthiti meM eka ke bAda dUsare sopAna para bar3ha rahA hai| Aja vaijJAnika mAnane lage haiM ki dArzanikoM kI paramANu sambandhI dhAraNA ke samakSa vijJAna kI dhAraNA nagaNya hai| jo san 1956 meM laMdana se prakAzita 'paramANu aura vizva' nAmaka pustaka ke lekhaka padArtha vijJAna ke adhikArI vidvAna vaijJAnika jI. o. jonsa, je. roTabelTa aura je. je. viTaro ke vicAroM se spaSTa ho jAtA hai / ve pustaka ke pRSTha 46 para paramANu ke aMtargata maulika tatvoM kI carcA karate hue likhate haiM "bahuta dinoM taka tIna hI tatva ilekTrona, myUTrona aura proTona vizva saMghaTanA ke mUlabhUta AdhAra mAne jAte the / kintu vartamAna meM unakI saMkhyA kama se kama 16 taka pahu~ca gaI hai evaM tathAprakAra ke anya dUsare tattvoM kA astitva aura bhI sammilita ho gayA hai| maulika tattvoM kA yaha apratyAzita bar3hAvA bahuta hI asaMtoSa kA kAraNa hai aura sahaja hI yaha prazna uThatA hai ki maulika tattvoM kA hama sahI artha kyA leM ? pahale agni, pRthvI, havA aura pAnI ina cAra padArthoM ko maulika tattvoM kI saMjJA dI, isake bAda socA gayA ki pratyeka rAsAyanika padArtha kA mUlabhUta aNu hI paramANu hai, usake anantara proTona, nyUTrona aura ilekTrona ina tIna mUlabhUta aNuoM kI saMkhyA bIsa taka pahu~ca gaI hai / yaha saMkhyA aura bhI Age bar3ha sakatI hai / kyA vAstava meM hI padArtha ke itane Tukar3oM kI AvazyakatA hai yA mUlabhUta aNuoM kA yaha bar3hAvA padArtha mUla sambandhI hamAre ajJAna kA hI sUcaka hai ?... sahI bAta to yaha hai ki maulika aNu kyA hai ? yaha pahelI abhI taka sulajha nahIM pAI hai|" ukta uddharaNa se yaha spaSTa ho gayA hai ki Aja ke yAMtrika yuga meM paramANu eka pahelI banA huA hai| darzana -

Page #415
6 .374 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturya khaNDa kA aura vijJAna jagata ke mUla upAdAnoM ke anveSaNa kI ora unmukha rahe haiM / prayogazAlAoM ke binA bhI dArzanikoM ne jo cintana kiyA aura usake niSkarSa rUpa meM jo siddhAnta sthApita kiye, ve Aja ke una vidvAna mAne jAne vAle vyaktiyoM ko cunautI de rahe haiM jo yaha mAnate the ki aNuvijJAna Adhunika vijJAna kI dena hai / dArzanika jagata ke aNu kA kalpanAoM se prAdurbhAva huA thaa| jainadarzana meM AdhyAtmika cintana jisa sImA taka pahu~cA huA hai, usI taraha padArtha cintana bhii| jisakA pUrNa vizleSaNa samaya aura zrama sAdhya hai / pRSTha maryAdA ke kAraNa prastuta nibandha meM pudgala, skandha, paramANu kA sUcanA rUpa meM UparI taura para vihaMgAvalokana kiyA hai| pratipAdya viSaya ke bahuta se AyAmoM kA sparza bhI nahIM kiyA gayA hai| lekina ise mahAsAgara meM se eka bUMda ko grahaNa karane ke lie kiye gaye caMcupAta kI taraha mAnakara vizeSa jAnakArI kI ora jijJAsujana agrasara hoMge, yahI AkAMkSA hai| ----puSka ra vANI -0--0--0--0--00--0-0-0--0-0-0--0--0-0-0--0-0--2 sthitaprajJatA evaM indriya-saMyama ke lie zAstroM meM kachuA kA udAharaNa bAra-bAra diyA jAtA hai / kachuA jaba bhI bAhara khatarA dekhatA hai, apane aMgoMhAtha-paira kA saMkoca kara simaTa kara geMdanumA bana jAtA hai aura bAharI khatare se apanI rakSA kara letA hai| usameM vRtti-saMkoca evaM sthiratA gajaba kI hai| manuSya ko usase zikSA lenI hai, jaba bhI indriyA~, bahirmukha baneM aura mana / para bure vicAroM kA AkramaNa ho to turanta apanI vRttiyoM ko bhItara kI ora khIMca leM, antarmukha bana jAya aura AtmaciMtana meM sthira ho jaay| UMcA pada pAnA alaga bAta hai aura ucca vicAra honA alaga bAta hai| kahate haiM gIdha kI dRSTi bar3I teja hotI hai, aura ur3Ana bhI bahuta U~cI lagAtA 6 hai, kintu usakI dRSTi sadA mAMsa ke Tukar3e hI khojatI rahatI hai aura gande 1 sthAnoM para zIghra jAne ke lie hI baha U~cI ur3AneM bharatA hai| jo manuSya UMcA pada, zakti, sattA aura vaibhava pAkara bhI yadi sadA duSTa vicAra rakhatA hai, dUsaroM kI vastuoM para lalacAtA hai aura use har3apane ke prayatna 6 meM rahatA hai to usameM aura gIdha meM kyA antara hai ? t-o-o---------------------------0-0-0-puSka ra vANI-0-0-4

Page #416
janadarzana ke sandarbha meM : pudgala 3750 4 9 ..+ ++ ++ ++++ + +++++++ ++++++++++ ++++ + + ++++++++++++Karo t eANCCI+++++++ + ++ ++++++ + +++ . - jainadarzana ke saMdarbha meM : pudgala - 4 ramezamuni, sAhityaratna __ 'pudgala' yaha jainadarzana kA pAribhASika zabda hai| jisa artha meM pudgala zabda janadarzana meM vyavahRta huA hai usa artha meM vaha anya darzanoM meM prayukta nahIM huA / tathAgata buddha ne pudgala zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / vaha Alaya vijJAna cetanA saMtati ke artha meM hai / anya darzanakAroM ne jise bhUta aura Adhunika vijJAna jise maiTara kahatA hai use hI jainadarzana ne pudgala kahA hai / SaT dravyoM meM pAMca dravya amUrta haiM, kevala eka pudgala dravya hI mUrta hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki dRzya jagat ko bhautika jagat aura isa se sambandhita vijJAna ko bhautika vijJAna yA Material Science kahate haiM / pudgala zabda kA vizeSa artha hai, jo pu+gala ina do zabdoM ke milane se banatA hai| pud kA artha hai pUrNa honA yA milanA aura gala kA artha hai galanA yA bichudd'naa| kyoMki vizva meM jitane bhI dRzya padArtha haiM ve mila-mila ke bichur3ate haiM aura bichur3a-bichur3a kara phira milate haiM, jur3a-jur3a kara TUTate haiM aura TUTa-TUTa kara phira jur3ate haiN| isIlie unheM pudgala kahA hai| pudgala yaha eka vicitra padArtha hai / pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati, kIr3e-makor3e Adi jitane bhI dRzya padArtha haiM, ve sabhI pudgala haiM / pudgala itane prakAra ke haiM ki unakI parigaNanA karanA bhI sambhava nahIM hai / tathApi jaina sAhitya meM sabhI padArthoM ko SaTkAya meM vibhakta kiyA hai, pA~ca sthAvara aura eka trasa / ye bheda jIva ke haiM para vastutaH ye sabhI bheda jIva ke nahIM, apitu unake kAya va zarIra ke haiN| ye SaTkAya jAti ke zarIra taba taka jIva ke zarIra yA jIva kahalAte haiM jaba taka jIvita haiM, aura mara jAne ke pazcAt ye ajIva pudgala kahalAte haiM / vAstava meM aisI koI bhI vastu nahIM hai, jo pahale jIva kA zarIra na rahA ho / IMTa, patthara, hIre-panne Adi sabhI padArtha pRthvIkAya the kyoMki ye sabhI khanija padArtha haiN| ye dikhalAyI dene vAle bhavya bhavana, camacamAte hue bartana sabhI pRthvIkAya se utpanna hue haiN| umar3aghumar3a kara barasane vAlI varSA, osa, vASpa, barpha Adi jalakAya ke jIvita yA mRta zarIra haiM / gaisa Adi vAyukAya ke jIva haiM athavA unake mRta zarIra haiM / lakar3I ke bane hue sundara pharnIcara, bar3hiyA vastra sabhI vanaspatikAya ke jIvita yA mRta zarIra haiM / pharnIcara, vanaspati kA hI eka rUpAntara hai to vastra rUI kA / isI prakAra anya sabhI vastueM mI jaise dUdha, ghRta, dahI, rezama, camar3A, hAthI-dA~ta ke khilaune Adi trasakAya ke mRta zarIra haiM / . pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza ye pAMca bhUta kahalAte haiM / inakA mela hone para jisa padArtha meM jisakA aMza adhika rahatA hai vaha usake anurUpa Thosa yA tarala dikhalAyI detA hai| pAMcoM ke saMghAta meM pRthvI kA mAga adhika hone para vaha mizra padArtha Thosa banegA / yadi jala kI adhikatA hogI to tarala bnegaa| agni kA bhAga adhika hone para tejavAn yA uSNa banegA, vAyu kA bhAga adhika hone para halakA yA gativAna bnegaa| yadi AkAza kA bhAga adhika hogA to khAlI dikhAyI degA / udAharaNa ke rUpa meM, jaba teja varSA hotI hai usa samaya vAyu meM jala kI pradhAnatA hotI hai aura bhISma grISma Rtu kI vAyu meM agnitattva hotA hai tathApi vaha jala aura agni na hokara vAyu hI kahalAtI hai kyoMki usI kA aMza pramukha hai| isa paudgalika yA bhautika jagat meM jo vividhatA dRSTigocara hotI hai vaha sabhI vAstava meM pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu ke hI camatkAra haiN| nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se jIva aura pudgala haiM / jIva arUpI hai to pudgala rUpI hai| kintu anantakAla se jIva aura pudgala nIra-kSIra kI taraha ekameka ho gaye haiN| tathApi koI bhI dravya apane mUla dravyatva kA ullaMghana nahIM krtaa| pudgala kabhI jIva nahIM banatA, jIva kabhI jar3a nahIM bntaa| zabda,

Page #417
* 376 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa ++ ++ ++ +++++++ ++++++++++++ ++. + ++ + S ++ + ++ + + ++ + + ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ + + + + + ++ ++ + ++ ++ andhakAra, udyota, prabhA, chAyA, dhUpa, varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza ye sabhI pudgaloM kI vividha pariNatiyAM haiN| ye kabhI milate haiM aura kabhI bhinna hote haiM / pudgala ke sapradezI hone se astikAya meM usakI parigaNanA kI gayI hai| kitane hI pudgala eka pradezI, do pradezI, saMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta ananta pradezI bhI hote haiN| jaina sAhitya meM pudgala ke aSTasparzI aura catuHsparzI-ye do bheda kiye gaye haiN| jinameM varNa, gandha, rasa, saMsthAna ke sAtha aSTa sparza hote haiM ve aSTasparzI pudgala kahalAte haiM aura jinameM zIta, uSNa, snigdha aura rUkSa ye cAra sparza pAye jAte haiM ve catuHsparzI kahalAte haiM / pudgala ke skandha, deza, pradeza aura paramANu-ye cAra bheda haiM / aNuoM kA samudAya skandha hai / skandha ke buddhikalpita bhAga ko deza kahate haiM / skandha yA deza meM mile hue ati sUkSma vibhAga jisakA punaH vibhAga na ho sake vaha pradeza hai| pudgala kA sabase sUkSma avibhAjya aMza paramANu hai| jaba taka vaha skandhagata hai taba taka vaha pradeza hai aura skandha se alaga hone para vaha paramANu kahalAtA hai / vaha bhI eka varNa, eka gandhaM, eka rasa, aura do sparza vAlA hotA hai| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI dRSTi se bhI pudgala ke cAra bheda hote hai| dravya se vaha ananta dravya rUpa hai, kSetra se vaha lokAkAza paryanta vyApta hai, kAla se vaha Adi-anta rahita hai aura bhAva se varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza sahita hai| varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza kI dRSTi se pudgala para zAstrakAroM ne gaharAI se cintana kiyA hai aura usake 530 bheda batAye haiN| pudgala sAre lokAkAza meM bhare par3e haiM / ve sUkSma bhI haiM aura bAdara bhii| paramANu se lekara catusparzI skandha taka sabhI pudgala sUkSma haiN| kArmaNa vargaNA, manovargaNA ke pudgala isI koTi meM Ate haiN| pudgala rUpI hai, yaha hama pUrva hI batA cuke haiM / isalie sUkSma pudgaloM ko viziSTa jJAnI hI dekha sakate haiM / jaba paramANu se skandha banatA hai taba ve sUkSma pudgala indriyagocara ho jAte haiN| pudgaloM meM jIva ke pArasparika pariNati kI dRSTi se tIna prakAra kI pariNatiyoM hotI haiM (1) prayoga pariNata-jIva kI preraNA se mana, vacana, kAyA se kI jAne vAlI samasta ceSTAoM se nAnA dravyoM ke rUpa meM pariNata hone vAle pudgala / (2) mizra pariNata pudgala-jIva ke dvArA keza, nAkhUna, mala-mUtra tathA mRta-zarIra Adi ke rUpa meM parityakta pudgala / (3) visrasA pariNata-jina pugaloM meM jIva kA sahAya nahIM hai aura svayaM pariNata hai vaise pudgala jaise bAdala, indradhanuSa / jIva aura pudgala donoM kA sambandha anAdikAla se hai / pUrva pudgala nirjarita hone para naye pudgaloM ko vaha grahaNa karatA hai| jIva aura pudgaloM kA sambandha hI saMsAra hai / jIva kA saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kA mUla kAraNa hI pudgala rahA huA hai / jIva ke sAtha pudgala se sambandhita ATha zreNiyA~ isa prakAra haiM (1) audArika vargaNA-sthUla zarIra ke nirmANa meM kAma Ane vAle yogya pudgala / (2) vaikriya vargaNA-vividha rUpa banAne meM kAma Ane vAle pudgala / (3) AhAraka vargaNA-AhAraka zarIra ke nirmANa meM kAma Ane vAle pudgala / (4) tejasa vargaNA-vidyut paramANu samUha / (5) kArmaNa vargaNA-karma rUpa meM pariNata hone vAle pudgala / (6) bhASA vargaNA-bhASA ke yogya pudgala / (7) manovargaNA-mana rUpa meM pariNata hone vAle pudgala / (8) zvAsocchvAsa vargaNA-jIvoM ke zvAsa aura ucchvAsa meM pariNata hone vAle pudgala / pudgala vargaNA ko binA grahaNa kiye dehadhArI kA kArya nahIM cltaa| vaha pratipala pratikSaNa pudgala grahaNa karatA hai aura parityAga karatA hai / sAMsArika AtmA pudgaloM se prabhAvita hai| jainadarzana meM pudgala parAvartana kAla kA varNana hai jisakA tAtparya hai-saMsAra avasthA meM jIva audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka, tejasa, kArmaNa, zvAsocchvAsa, mana, vacana, ke paramANuoM ko anekoM bAra grahaNa kara cukA hai aura unakA parityAga bhI kiyA hai| aise anekoM pudgala parAvartana isa jIva ne kiye haiN|

Page #418
jainadarzana ke sandarbha meM pudgala sake sambandha meM jaina sAhitya meM atyadhika vistAra se cintana kiyA gayA hai| Adhunika vijJAna bhI pudgala ke sambandha meM zodhakArya kara rahA hai / Ajakala vijJAna jise paramANu kahatA hai vaha sthUla hai / jaina dRSTi kI apekSA vaha paramANu nahIM, kintu skandha hI hai kyoMki jaina dRSTi se jo paramANu hai vaha accheya, ameya, agrAhA, adAhA aura nirvibhAgI hai| kintu vijJAnasammata paramANu aneka paramANuoM kA piNDa hai ataH vaha jor3A va tor3A jA sakatA hai, yantra vizeSa kI sahAyatA se dekhA jAnA jA sakatA hai kintu jainadarzana kA paramANu kisI bhI yantra kI sahAyatA se jAnA yA dekhA nahIM jA sktaa| vaijJAnikoM ke paramANu meM to anekoM ilekTrona haiM jo barAbara eka proTAna ke cAroM ora ghUma rahe haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki pudgala para itanA gambhIra cintana jainadarzana meM kiyA gayA hai ki yadi usa para vistAra se likhA jAya to eka virATakAya grantha bana sakatA hai| maiMne bahuta hI saMkSepa meM pudgala ke sambandha meM vicAra vyakta kiye haiM / maiM samajhatA hU~ ki mere ye vicAra jijJAsuoM ko gambhIra adhyayana karane kI prabala preraNA pradAna kreNge| zrI devendra muni jI zAstrI ne 'jainadarzana: svarUpa aura vizleSaNa' grantha meM pudgala para vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai, vijJagaNa vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie use par3heM yaha merA namra sUcana hai / * 377 -0-0- puSkara vANI-0-0 mAnava jIvana eka ratna hai, viSaya vAsanA kadama sama / durdama hai kAyara ko lekina, zUravIra ke lie sugama // asthira tana-dhana-yauvana hai phira sthira kaise inakA abhimAna / 'jAnA hai' yaha jAnA para kyA, jAnA hai jAne kA sthAna // pala kA nahIM bharosA, kala kI cintA karane vAle mUr3ha / saralatayA kaba jAnA jAtA, jIne kA uddezya nigUr3ha || strI ke prati nara, nara ke prati strI karatI hai mithyA anurAga / koI nahIM kisI kA sAthI bAtI jalatI nahIM cirAga // satsaMgati se zAstra-zravaNa se dRr3ha ho jAtA hai vairAgya / hotA hai vairAgya usI ko, jisakA ho U~cA saubhAgya // 1 C

Page #419
a . 378 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturya khaNDa punarjanma siddhAMta : pramANasiddha satyatA * zrI bhagavatImuni 'nirmala' hI sajJAna sacetana prANadhAriyoM, manuSyAyA hU~ aura kahA~ jAU~gA . parata hai aura prayAsa karane para sanAtana prazna . prAyaH sabhI sajJAna sacetana prANadhAriyoM, manuSyoM ke jIvana meM kisI na kisI samaya yaha prazna Aye binA nahIM rahatA hai ki 'ko'haM kutaH AyAtaH'-maiM kauna hU~, kahA~ se AyA hU~ aura kahA~ jAU~gA? prazna bahuta spaSTa hai, lekina anabhijJa evaM alpajJa vyakti to isa prazna ko kisI na kisI prakAra TAlane kA prayAsa karate haiM aura prayAsa karane para bhI jaba saphala nahIM hote haiM, svayaM samAdhAna ke kisI nizcita kendra bindu para nahIM A pAte aura dUsaroM kI jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna nahIM kara pAte to kaha baiThate haiM yAvajjIved sukhaM jIved RNaM kRtvA dhRtaM pibet / bhasmIbhUtasya dehasyaH punarAgamanaM kutaH // jaba taka raho sukha, bhoga-vilAsa meM jIvana ko bitAo, sukha ke sAdhana svayaM ke pAsa na hoM to dUsaroM se udhAra le lo aura udhAra bhI na milate hoM to yena-kena-prakAreNa una para adhikAra kara lo kintu sukhapUrvaka rho| kyoMki isa zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para punaH yaha zarIra mile yA na mile kucha nizcita nahIM hai, ataH vartamAna kI upekSA karake bhAvI ke vAtyAcakra meM bhaTakate rahanA kaunasI buddhimAnI hai ? lekina vivekazIla vidvAnoM kA yaha dRSTikoNa nahIM rahatA hai| adhikAMza vidvAn vicAra karake thaka jAte haiM aura uttara zAyada hI pAte haiM, parantu upekSaNIya nahIM mAnate haiM / kyoMki ye prazna sanAtana haiM aura samAdhAna ke prayAsa bhI purAtana haiM / atIta kAla se hI yaha khoja sabhI dezoM, sabhI matoM aura sabhI darzanoM meM kI jA rahI hai / darzanoM ke AvirbhAva, utpatti kA yahI prazna mUla AdhAra hai| dArzanikoM ne vibhinna rIti se uttara diye haiM aura apane-apane vicAra pradarzita kiye haiN| isa prazna para vicAra-parAmarza kiye binA una-una darzanoM ke AdhyAtmika siddhAnta ko sthApita karanA asaMbhava evaM kaThina hai| prazna kI jaTilatA kA kAraNa prazna kI jaTilatA ke rahasya kA anveSaNa karane para hameM do sthitiyA~ dRSTigocara hotI haiM--pahalI, hamAre antara meM vyApta tatva jise AtmA kahate haiM use sabhI AstikavAdI dArzanikoM ne acchedya, adAhya, nitya, sanAtana mAnA hai / dUsarI bAta usakA janma aura maraNa ke bIca avasthAna hai-jAtasya hi dhravo mRtyuna'vaM janmamRtasya ca / veda, upaniSad, Agama, tripiTaka, avestA, bAIbila Adi se lekara adhunAtana vAGamaya meM inhIM do bAtoM kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| sabhI kA bIja prazna yahI hai| AtmA kI sanAtanatA svAnubhAva pratyakSa siddha hone para bhI bhale hI koI use 'pratyakSa pramANa siddha nahIM hai', yaha kahakara upekSA kara de / para janma aura maraNa hamAre dainaMdina anubhava ke viSaya haiM, ve pratyakSa haiN| pratidina kisI na kisI ke janma aura maraNa ke dRzya hama dekhate rahate haiM, tathApi yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki sabhI inake vAstavika rahasya se paricita haiM / aparicita rahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki inhIM ke kAryarUpa pUrvajanma-punarjanma aura paraloka tathA ina sabakA antima paryavasAna jisameM hotA hai vaha amRtatva rUpa mokSa ityAdi cAkSuSa pratyakSa pramANa gocara nahIM haiN| isIliye ye viSaya anAdi kAla se vivAdAspada rahe haiM aura jijJAsA ke nikaSa para punaH-punaH parIkSaNIya rahe haiN| jisakA saMketa milatA hai mumukSu bAlaka naciketA dvArA yamarAja se pUche gaye prazna se ki

Page #420
punarjanma siddhAnta : pramANasiddha satyatA 376 . ye yaM prete vicikitsA manuSye'stItyeke nAyamastIti caike| arthAt mRta manuSyoM ke viSaya meM yaha saMdeha hai ki koI to kahate haiM, vaha rahatA hai aura koI kahatA hai nahIM rahatA hai, isameM sacAI kyA hai ? prastuta viSaya kA mahatva vivAdAspada viSaya vicAraNIya hote haiM aura vivAda satya ke prakAzana evaM asatya ke parimArjana ke liye hotA hai, yaha eka sAmAnya niyama hai / ataeva punarjanma, paraloka Adi ye viSaya vivAdAspada haiM aura vivAdAspada isaliye haiM ki pratyakSa pramANasiddha nahIM hai| lekina isa viSaya kA vicAra karate samaya yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki pratyakSa pramANa hI vivAda ke samAdhAna meM eka mAtra pramANa nahIM hai / pramANa vicAra meM anumAna, zabda ityAdi anya pramANa aura unake poSaka anubhava Adi bhI mahatvapUrNa sthAna rakhate haiN| inake dvArA AtmA kI sanAtanatA, amaratA tathA usake vyApya pUrvajanma, punarjanma tathA paraloka Adi kI siddhi svataH svayameva ho jAtI hai aura usase nikalane vAle niSkarSa vyaSTi-samaSTi para mahatvapUrNa prabhAva DAle binA nahIM rahate / inhIM ke AdhAra para hamAre naitika, dhArmika tathA tAttvika yA eka zabda meM kaheM to hamAre samagra AdhyAtmika jIvana aura saMskRti kI siddhi hotI hai| isIliye adhyAtmacintakoM aura paurvAtyapAzcAtya dArzanikoM ne inakA mahatva svIkAra kiyA hai tathA jIvanavyApI svarUpa diyA hai| hamAre saMskAra pUrvajanma aura maraNottara jIvana ko mAnate haiN| hameM aisA kabhI anubhava nahIM hotA hai ki hama pUrva meM nahIM the aura uttarakAla meM nahIM raheMge / hamArA dharma tathA darzana ihaloka taka hI sImita nahIM hai kintu paga-paga para janmAntara tathA paraloka ko bhI dRSTi patha meM rakhe hue hai| isI prakAra hamArA jIvana vyApI sAdhanarUpa dharma manuSya ko sAkSAt yA paramparA yA Atma-sAkSAtkAra rUpa parama nizreyas yAnI mokSa rUpa parama puruSArtha kI ora hI pravRtta karatA hai| punarjanma aura paraloka kI mAnyatA ko bhautikavAdI pAzcAtya dArzanikoM ne kitanA mahatva diyA hai ? isakA saMketa to yathAprasaMga prastuta kiyA jAyegA, lekina hama bhAratIyoM ke liye maraNottara jIvana kA kitanA mahatva hai, yaha par3hiye bhAratIyadarzana ke ananya premI jarman vidvAna pAla DAyasana ke 'upaniSad darzana' nAmaka grantha ke nimnalikhita avataraNa meM 'maraNottara manuSya kI kyA gati hotI hai ? yaha prazna hameM jIvAtmA ke punarjanma ke siddhAnta kI ora le jAtA hai joki bhAratIya darzana kA atyanta maulika aura prabhAvakArI siddhAnta hai aura jo upaniSada kAla se lekara Aja taka bhAratIya cintana meM pramukha sthAna rakhatA hai|' pAzcAtya vicArakoM kA samarthana V paurvAtya aura vizeSatayA bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne sarvAnumati se pUrvajanma aura maraNottara jIvana-paraloka kA samarthana kiyA hai| unakI dRSTi meM to AtmA kI unnati tathA jagat meM dhArmika bhAva, sukha-zAMti ke vistAra tathA pApoM se bacane ke liye paraloka aura punarjanma ko mAnanA Avazyaka hai| ve apane zodhakArya se yaha khoja nikAlane meM saphala hue haiM ki manuSya kA zarIra asthi-majjA kA DhA~cA mAtra nahIM hai aura na rakta-mA~sa ke saMyoga se hI banA hai, kintu yaha ananta akSaya AtmA kA vyaktikaraNa hai / isa dRzyamAna bhautika zarIra kI aneka bAra mRtyu ho sakatI hai aura punarapi prApti bhii| lekina sUkSma zarIra apanI sahaja divyatA kI prApti taka banA rahatA hai / yaha AtmA sukha-dukha vijaya-parAjaya, lAma-alAma Adi ke dvandvoM se aneka anubhavoM ko saMcita karatI hai, pratikSaNa acchI-burI zikSAyeM grahaNa karatI hai aura jaba taka kAmanAoM kA saMyoga banA rahatA hai tathA apane surakSita sthAna para nahIM pahu~ca jAtI taba taka janma-maraNa ke cakra meM bhaTakatI rahatI hai punarapi jananaM punarapi maraNaM punarapi jananI jaThare zayanam / pAzcAtya vicAroM ne bhI punarjanma ke bAre meM isI taraha ke vicAra vyakta kiye haiN| jinakA sArAMza isa prakAra hai suprAsiddha yUnAnI tattvavettA pleTo ne jo darzana kI vyAkhyA kI hai, usakA kendrabindu punarjanma mAnA hai / pleTo ke suyogya ziSya arastU to punarjanma ko mAnane ke liye itane AgrahazIla the ki unhoMne apane samakAlIna dArzanikoM ko saMbodhita karate hue kahA-'hameM isa mata kA kadApi Adara nahIM karanA cAhiye ki cUMki hama mAnava

Page #421
380 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya : caturtha khaNDa commonam...................mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm.ar haiM, tathA martya haiM isaliye hama apane vicAra mAnava tathA mRtyuloka taka hI sImita rkheN| cAhiye to yaha ki hama apane jIvana ke devI aMza ko jAgrata karake amaratva kA anubhava karane meM koI kasara na uThA rkheN|' lUthara ke anusAra bhAvI jIvana ke niSedha kA artha hotA hai-svayaM ke Izvaratva kA tathA uccatara naitika jIvana kA niSedha evaM svairAcAra kA svIkAra / phrAMsIsI dharma-pracAraka mesilaoN tathA IsAI saMtapAla ke anusAra-deha ke sAtha hI AtmA kA nAza mAnane kA artha hotA hai, vivekapUrNa jIvana kA anta aura vikAramaya jIvana ke liye dvAra mukta krnaa| phaica vicAraka renana ne kahA hai ki bhAvI jIvana tathA AtmA ke amaratva meM avizvAsa kA paryavasAna mAnava ke bhayaMkara naitika tathA AdhyAtmika patana meM honA anivArya hai| maikaTegArTa ke matAnusAra AtmA ke amaratva kI sAdhaka yuktiyoM ke dvArA hI hamAre bhAvI jIvana ke sAtha hI pUrvajanma kI bhI siddhi ho jAtI hai| eka ke binA dUsare meM vizvAsa tarkasaMgata aura yuktiyukta nahIM hai| mAnava vaMza zAstrI to apane anveSaNoM se isa niSkarSa para pahu~ce ki maraNottara jIvana meM vizvAsa sabhyatA ke zaizavakAla se hI vyApaka rUpa se pracalita rahA hai jo kalpanA mAtra na hokara eka nizcayAtmaka tathya hai / AtmA kI amaratA aura usameM vyApya punarjanma ko na mAnane ke kAraNa hone vAlI hAniyoM kI ora bhI dhyAna AkarSita karate hue aneka pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne apane-apane vicAra vyakta kiye haiN| jisameM se kucha isa prakAra haiM sara henarI jonsa likhate haiM-"amaratva ke niSedha kA artha hotA hai pUrNa naastiktaa| amaratva ko svIkAra karake hI hama pUrNAtipUrNa vizvapati meM tathA usakI susaMbaddha evaM arthapUrNa racanA meM vizvAsa rakha sakate haiM anyathA yaha vizva yAdRcchika aura avicAramUlaka hI siddha hogaa|" zrI priMgala paiTisana ne apane 'amaratva vicAra' grantha meM likhA hai-yaha kahanA atizayoktipUrNa na hogA ki mRtyu viSayaka cintana ne hI manuSya ko sacce artha meM manuSya banAyA hai| usake darzana, usake dharma tathA usake sarvazreSTha kAvya ke mUla meM mRtyu tathA use antima tathya na mAnane kI preraNA hI rahI haiN|" zrI I0 ema0 melIna ke vicAroM meM to AtmA ke amaratva kA bhAratIya-cintana hI gUMja rahA hai / 'mAnava kI AtmA' nAmaka grantha meM pragaTa kiye gaye unake nimnalikhita vicAra mananIya haiM 'yadi kisI kAraNavaza manuSya jAti ke mana se AtmA ke amaratva kA siddhAnta apahRta ho jAye to kyA ho ? jisa prakAra tAza ke bar3e sAre baMgale meM se nIce ke eka tAza ke nikAla lene para jaise sArA ba~galA phaharAkara gira par3atA hai, ThIka vaise hI manuSya ke sAre dharma-siddhAnta, usakI dhArmika zraddhAyeM, usakI sArI dArzanika prakriyAyeM ityAdi kI bar3I-bar3I imArateM kSaNArdha meM vinAza ke bar3e sAre Dhera meM mila jaayeN| mAnava jAti ke mana meM isa martya zarIra meM rahane vAlI amara AtmA meM vizva vyApaka rUpa meM pAyA jAne vAlA vizvAsa itanA baddhamUla hai ki mAno use vidhAtA ne hI vahA~ nihita kiyA hai|' upayukta vivecana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki vizva ke sAmAnya jana se lekara sammAnya vidvAna vicArakoM ne AtmA kI amaratA tathA pUrvajanma va maraNottara jIvana meM vizvAsa vyakta kiyA hai| svAnubhava se bhI isI siddhAnta kI puSTi hotI hai / isIlie vizva ke sabhI Astika darzanoM ne AtmA ke atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata meM dhArAvAhika astitva evaM amaratA kA bodha karAne ke liye punarjanma siddhAnta kA eka svara se samarthana kiyA hai / unhoMne kahA hai ki mRtyu jIvana kA anta nahIM hai / kyoMki AtmA amara hai aura yaha amara AtmA mRtyu ke dvArA pUrva zarIra kA parityAga kara navIna zarIra vaise hI dhAraNa kara letI hai jaise ki hama Apa jIrNa-zIrNa vastra kA tyAga kara yathAsamaya navIna vastra dhAraNa karate haiN| punarjanma kA kAraNa kyA hai ? AtmA svabhAvataH ajara, amara, avinAzI hai aura usakI amaratA kA bodha karane ke sAtha-sAtha pUnarjanma ke AdhAra janma-maraNa kA niSedha karane ke liye kahA gayA hai na jAyate mriyate vA kadAcinnAyaM bhUtvA bhavitA vA na bhUyaH / ajo nityaH zAzvato'yaM purANo na hanyate hanyamAne zarIre // isake sAtha hI dUsarI jagaha yaha saMketa bhI dekhane meM AtA hai te taM muktvA svargalokaM vizAlaM kSINe puNye martyalokaM vizanti /

Page #422
punarjanma siddhAnta: pramANasiddha satyatA arthAt yaha AtmA kisI kAla meM bhI na janmatI hai aura na maratI hI hai tathA na yaha utpanna hokara phira hone vAlI hai| kyoMki yaha ajanmA hai, nitya, sanAtana aura purAtana hai| zarIra ke mAre jAne para bhI yaha nahIM mArI jAtI hai / punarjanma lenA par3atA hai| vaise to karma karma kA vAstavika Azaya spaSTa nahIM dRzyamAna jAgatika vyavasthA para dRSTipAta vaha svargaloka ke sukhoM ko bhogane ke anantara puNya ke kSINa hone para martyaloka meM AtI hai / isa prakAra AtmA ko ajara, amara, avinAzI mAnakara bhI janma-maraNadharmA mAnanA eka dUsare ke viparIta kathana hai aura usa sthiti meM punarjanma kA AdhAra kyA hai ? isa jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karane evaM ajara AtmA ke punajanma ke AdhAra ko spaSTa karane ke lie uttara hogA ki punarjanma kA kAraNa karma hai / usakA phala bhogane ke lie hI zabda kA sAmAnya artha kriyA, karma, vyApAra Adi hai lekina itane mAtra se hI hotA hai / ataH karma zabda meM garbhita antarrahasya ko samajhane ke lie hameM isa karanA hogA / 381 * hamArA yaha dRzyamAna jagata paraspara viruddha guNadharma vAle do prakAra ke padArthoM kI saMracanA kA pariNAma hai / eka prakAra ke padArtha ve haiM jinameM jJAna hai, icchAe~ haiM aura sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karane kI kSamatA hai aura dUsare prakAra ke padArtha ve haiM jinameM prathama prakAra ke batAye gaye padArthoM kA koI guNa dharma nahIM hai / ina donoM prakAra ke padArthoM meM se prathama ko sacetana (jIva ) aura dvitIya ko acetana ( ajIva ) kahate haiN| jIva kI pravRtti meM jIva svayaM bhAvAtmaka aura kriyAtmaka puruSArtha karatA hai aura anIva kI pravRtti sAhajika rUpa se binA kisI prayatna puruSArtha ke hotI rahatI hai| donoM kA zuddha rUpa to hameM dikhAI nahIM detA hai kintu vividha skandhoM se mizrita ajIva athavA ajIva saMzliSTa jIva ko hI dekhate haiM / unake yaha dRzyamAna rUpa vikArajanya haiN| vibhinna cintakoM ne apane-apane dRSTikoNa se isakA vicAra kiyA hai / sacetana aura acetana donoM prakAra ke padArtha sakriya haiN| unameM apanI-apanI kriyA hotI hai / unake apane apane svabhAva haiN| svabhAva ko ve donoM atikramaNa nahIM karate haiM / ataH svabhAva se mela khAne vAlI kriyA aura samAna guNadharma vAlA padArtha sajAtIya kahalAtA hai aura usase bhinna vijaatiiy| jaba samAna guNa-dharma vAle padArtha kA saMyoga hotA hai to unameM koI vikAra utpanna nahIM hotA hai kintu viruddha guNa-dharma vAle padArtha ke milate hI vikAra paidA ho jAtA hai aura usa sthiti meM ve vikArI kahalAne lagate haiM / jaisA ki Upara batAyA gayA hai ki acetana aura sacetana donoM prakAra ke padArtha sakriya haiM, kriyAzIla haiM ataH kriyA ke phalasvarUpa acetana meM vijAtIya dravya ke milane se vikAra to utpanna hotA hai kintu vaha apanI ora se pratikriyA nahIM karatA hai| jabaki sacetana kI yaha apanI vizeSatA hai ki vijAtIya dravya ke sAtha saMyoga hone para pratikriyA karatA hai| yaha pratikriyA do prakAra kI hotI hai-- grahaNa aura tyAga rUpa / grahaNAtmaka kriyA se vikRta aura tyAga rUpa kriyA se avikRta - zuddha banatA hai| tyAga kriyA se svabhAvastha aura grahaNa kriyA se vikAragrasta hotA hai| isa kathana kA phalitArtha yaha huA ki sacetana ke lie acetana vijAtIya padArtha hai aura jaba sacetana ke sAtha acetana kA saMyoga hotA hai taba usameM vikAra utpanna ho jAtA hai| isa saMyoga aura tajjanya vikAra rUpa kArya ko dArzanika bhASA meM karma yA anya samAnArthaka zabdoM se kaha sakate haiM / karma zabda ke sAmAnya artha kArya Adi kA Upara saMketa kiyA jA cukA hai / lekina itane mAtra se hI karma kA vAstavika artha spaSTa nahIM ho jAtA hai| isIlie dArzanikoM ne karma zabda kA vilakSaNa hI artha kiyA hai jisameM kriyA kI pradhAnatA to hai hI, lekina vaha kriyA kisakI aura usase kyA upalabdhi hotI hai, isako spaSTa karane ke lie batAyA hai ki rAga-dva eSa se saMyukta saMsArI AtmA ke andara prati samaya parispandanAtmaka kriyA hotI hai aura usake nimitta se AtmA ke sAtha eka prakAra kA acetana dravya AkarSita hotA hai aura vaha rAgadveSa kA nimitta pAkara AtmA ke sAtha baMdha jAtA hai| vaha saMbaddha dravya samaya pAkara apanA vipAkadarzana karAtA hai, sukha-duHkha rUpa phala dene lagatA hai, use karma kahate haiM / karma zabda kA Azaya abhivyakta karane ke lie dArzanika jagata meM vibhinna zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| jaise mAyA, avidyA, prakRti, apUrva, vAsanA, Azaya, dharmAdharma, adRSTa, saMskAra, bhAgya aadi| inakA mUla artha karIba-karIba vahI hai jo karma meM anihita bhAva hai| AtmA svabhAvataH yadyapi zuddha -buddha hai aura yaha sthiti saMsArAtIta AtmA ko hotI hai, lekina jaba taka saMsAra meM hai, zarIra indriyoM Adi kA saMyoga banA huA hai taba taka usameM rAga-dveSa rUpa pariNati karane kA bhI svabhAva hai / isa +++

Page #423
382 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa -90-5000044 rAgadveSAtmaka svabhAva ke kAraNa vaha karmabaddha ho jAtI hai aura usake phalasvarUpa kitanI hI AtmAyeM zarIra dhAraNa karane ke lie deva, manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi yoniyoM ko prApta hotI haiM aura kitanI hI sthAvara (vRkSAdi) yoniyoM ko prApta hotI haiM / saMsArI AtmAoM ko zarIra Adi kI prApti kI eka kramabaddha paramparA hai jisako nimna prakAra se spaSTa samajhA jA sakatA hai- jo khalu saMsAralyo jIyo tatto du hodi pariNAmo pariNAmAvo kamma kammAdo hodi yadi sugavi / / gadimadhagadassa deho dehAdo indiyANi jAyante / tevi du vi sayaggahaNaM tatto rAgo va doso vA / yadi jIvassevaM bhAvo saMsAracakkavAlammi // 4040 paraloka aura punarjanma kA prazna saMsArI AtmA ke sAtha jur3A huA hai / vaha gati se gatyantara kaise hotA hai, vahA~ vaha kyA prApta karatA hai ? Adi kA saMkSepa meM Upara saMketa kiyA gayA hai ki jo jIva saMsAra meM sthita hai usake rAga-dveSa rUpa pariNAma hote haiM ina pariNAmoM ke hone meM nimitta banatA hai unake mana, vacana, kAyA kA parispandana / ina parispandana se karmoM kA Asrava hotA hai aura karmAsrava hone se parabhava sambandhI gati Adi kA baMdha ho jAtA hai / jaba vartamAna bhava ko samApta karane ke bAda yAnI mRtyu ke uparAMta usa gati ko prApta karatA hai to tadanukUla zarIra kI prApti hotI hai, usa zarIra meM aMgopAMga indriyoM kA suyoga banatA hai / indriyoM se apane yogya viSayoM kA grahaNa hotA hai / yadi manojJa viSayoM kA grahaNa ho gayA to rAga aura amanojJa viSayoM kA grahaNa huA to dveSa, isa prakAra rAgadveSa kA krama calatA rahatA hai aura ina rAga-dveSa rUpa bhAvoM se punarapi jananaM punarapi maraNam isa prakAra janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra kA cakra apanI abAdhagati se calatA hai / isI bAta ko vibhinna dArzanikoM ne apane-apane zabdoM meM spaSTa kiyA hai| jaise ki sAMkhya dArzanikoM ne kahA hai ki Atmano bhogAyatanaM zarIram -- isa jIva ko sukha-duHkha ke bhogoM ke lie bAra-bAra eka zarIra se dUsare zarIra meM maTakanA par3atA hai / yadi janma-janmAntara nahIM hote to jIva kI aneka avasthAeM dekhane meM kyoM AtIM ? janmAdi kI vyavasthA se hI yaha siddha hotA hai ki puruSa ( jIva, AtmA) bahuta haiM / janmanA karma aura karmaNA janma zrRMkhalAe~ calatI rahatI haiN| ye silasile movA taka bane rahate haiM yaha anekatva baddha-puruSoM kI apekSA hotA hai mukta-puruSoM kI apekSA nhiiN| mahA~ pataMjali ne bhI karma ko punarjanma kA kAraNa mAnate hue kahA hai ki 'satimUle tadviyAko jAtyAmA arthAt avidyA Adi klezoM kI jar3a rahane taka usa karmAzaya kA pariNAma janma, Ayu aura bhoga hotA hai / nizcita kAla taka kisI jIvAtmA kA eka zarIra ke sAtha sambandha banA rahanA Ayu kahalAtI hai aura indriyoM ke viSaya rUpa, rasa, gaMdha zabda aura sparza ye bhoga haiM / kleza jar3a haiM aura una jar3oM se karmAzaya vRkSa vRddhigata hotA hai / usa vRkSa meM janma, Ayu aura bhoga yaha tIna prakAra ke phala lagate haiN| yaha vRkSa tabhI taka phala detA rahatA hai jaba taka avidyA Adi jar3eM vidyamAna rahatI haiN| unase saMskAra utpanna hote haiM / ina saMskAroM ke phalasvarUpa janma, Ayu, bhogarUpa phala bhogane ke lie vibhinna yoniyoM meM jAnA par3atA hai / anya dArzanikoM ne bhI isI prakAra punarjanma ke lie kAraNa rUpa meM karma ko mAnyatA dI hai aura jana-sAdhAraNa kI dhAraNA ko santa tulasIdAsa ke zabdoM meM isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM karama pradhAna vizva raci rkhaa| jo jasa karahi so tasa phala cAkhA / pUrvokta samagra kathana kA sArAMza yaha hai ki AtmA kA yathArtha svabhAva cinmaya hai, na kisI kA kArya hai aura na kAraNa, na vikAra hai aura na vikaarii| lekina anAdikAlIna rAga dveSa rUpa pariNati ke kAraNa janma-maraNa ke nimittabhUta karmoM ko karatI huI janma-maraNa ke cakra meM par3I rahatI hai| isake phalasvarUpa kabhI sukha bhogatI hai to kabhI duHkha, kabhI rAjA to kabhI raMka kI sthiti meM pahu~catI hai, kabhI deva yoni to kabhI kITa pataMga Adi kSudra pazu yoniyoM, kabhI brAhmaNa to kabhI zUdra, kabhI balavAna to kabhI nirbala, kabhI surUpa to kabhI kurUpa Adi na jAne kitanI - kitanI vividha ucca-nIca yoniyoM aura sthitiyoM ko prApta karatI rahatI hai ina sthitiyoM ke anubhava se punarjanma ke kAraNabhUta zubhAzubha karmoM kI sthiti svayameva siddha ho jAtI hai| punarjanma mAnane kA kAraNa mAna liyA ki karma phalabhoga ke lie ina zarIra indriyoM Adi kI prApti hotI hai| lekina prazna hotA hai|

Page #424
punarjanma siddhAnta: pramANasiddha satyatA 383 ++++++++ ki punarjanma kyoM mAnanA cAhie ? kyoMki karma kiyA aura usakA usI samaya phala mila gayA to yaha kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ki karmaphala-bhoga ke lie janmAntara honA bhI Avazyaka hai ? aura yadi janmAntara, punarjanma mAna bhI liyA to usase kyA lAbha ? anAtmavAdiyoM, prakRtivAdiyoM yA vikAsavAdiyoM ke pAsa isakA koI uttara nahIM hai / yadi hama pUrvajanma aura uttarajanma se nirapekSa vartamAna jIvana ko hI jIvana kA prathama praveza mAna leM to hamArI cetanA parimita ho jAtI hai / parantu yaha sabhI svIkAra karate haiM ki AdhyAtmika tathA buddhijIvI prANI hone ke kAraNa manuSya ko apanI sImitatAoM kA atikramaNa karanA caahie| vaha sasIma meM kabhI santuSTa nahIM huA hai aura atikramaNa hI usake jIvana kI saccI mahattA hai / hamAre antara meM vyApta cetanA anAvRtta cetanA kA aMza nahIM hai / kintu utanI hI paripUrNa aura kSamatA vAlI hai / vaha bhI usI ke samakakSa hai / vizvavyApakatA kI dhAraNA eka nayA unmeSa, utsAha abhivyakta karatI hai aura usa adamya AkAMkSA ke sAtha Age bar3hatI hai ki vyakti ke rUpa meM hamAre isa vartamAna bhautika prAkaTya se pUrva mI hamArA astitva thA evaM isake uttaravartI kAla meM bhI rahegA / pUrvajanma aura punarjanma na mAnane kA artha hotA hai ki hamArA vartamAna jIvana Akasmika hai, vaha yahachA se, binA kisI kAraNa ke aura binA kisI uddezya ke hotA hai aura vaise hI usakA anta ho jAtA hai| isakA Azaya yaha huA ki yahA~ kAryakAraNa bhAva saMbaMdha ne virAma le liyA / kintu yaha vizva yadRcchA pariNAma nahIM hai, balki susambaddha, suvyavasthita ataeva kAryakAraNabhAva se baddha hai / yadi yaha janma hai to isakA koI kAraNa honA cAhie aura vaha isa janma se pUrva hI honA caahie| kyoMki kAraNa kA svarUpa hI yaha hai ki vaha kArya ke niyata kSaNa se pUrvavartI ho| isI prakAra yadi yaha janma hai to bhAvI janma bhI avazya honA cAhie kyoMki vartamAna janma meM bhAvI janma ke bIja boye jAte haiM aura yaha ajJAnamUlaka bhavacakra taba taka calatA rahatA hai, jaba taka yathArtha jJAna ke dvArA usakA Atyantika uccheda nahIM ho jAtA hai / hamArA vartamAna janma hI hamAre pUrva jIvana aura maraNottara astitva ko siddha karatA hai aura usake lie yaha abAdhita siddhAnta paryApta pramANa hai--'nAsato vidyatebhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH' asat kA kabhI bhAva (utpAda) nahIM hotA hai aura sat kA kabhI abhAva (vinAza) nahIM ho sakatA hai| pAzcAtya vicArakoM ne bhI isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra kiyA hai tathA bhautika vijJAna ke anusAra jagat meM kisI bhI padArtha kA nAza nahIM hotA hai kintu rUpAntara mAtra hotA hai / vijJAna zakti ke saMrakSaNa siddhAnta meM aura padArtha kI anazvaratA ke siddhAnta meM vizvAsa karatA hai| jaba jagata ke jar3a padArthoM kI yaha sthiti hai taba AtmA ke bhI padArtha hone se usakI dhArAvAhika anazvaratA svayameva siddha honI cAhie / pUrvajanma aura punarjanma to usake rUpAntara mAtra haiM / prANimAtra meM jijIviSA kI utkaTa AkAMkSA ke darzana hote haiM / lekina isake sAtha maraNabhaya kA bhI unase sambandha jur3A huA hai / saMsAra ke samasta bhayoM meM yadi koI sabase bar3A bhaya hai to vaha maraNa kA bhaya ho sakatA hai / koI mI prANI nahIM cAhatA ki merA maraNa ho / lekina isake astitva ko nakArA nahIM jAtA hai / phira bhI Aja jo hama vikAsa, kalA, saMskRti, sthApatya Adi ke prAMjala rUpa kA darzana karate haiM to usake pIche yaha vizvAsa hai ki maraNa zarIra kA hotA hai / maraNa zarIra ko naSTa kara sakatA hai aura maiM to sadaiva rahane vAlA hU~-sambhavAmi yuge yuge / yaha vizvAsa banA kaise ? yadi isake kAraNa kI mImAMsA karane jAyeM to spaSTa ho jAyegA ki punarjanma ke avalambana se jIvitecchA kI pUrti hotI rahatI hai / samaya par3ane para zarIrotsarga karane meM bhI hicakicAhaTa nahIM hotI hai / vizva ke sabhI dharmoM aura dharmAcAryo, cintakoM ne hameM yahI AsthA yaha hamArA vArtamAnika jIvana atIta ke aneka jIvanoM ke pazcAt hameM isake taiyAra karane vAlA eka par3Ava hai| hamane yadi isa upadeza para dhyAna diyA to hameM janmoM aura avasAnoM kI nirantaratA rakhane kA upadeza diyA hai ki pRthvI kA bAda ke ananta aura ucca jIvana ke lie para vizvAsa karanA hI pdd'egaa| kyA isa zarIra meM hamAre astitva ke kevala eka sImita dAyare ke kucha eka anubhavoM para hamAre ananta jIvana ko nirbhara kiyA jA sakatA hai ? aura aisA karanA kyA yuktisaMgata bhI hogA ? amaratA kA koI bhI siddhAnta prAk astitva ko anivArya mAnakara hI Age bar3ha sakatA hai| vaiyaktika amaratA para AsthA rakhane vAle yadi punarjanma ko svIkAra kara leM to unake vizvAsa kA yuktisaMgata AdhAra adhika puSTa ho sakatA hai| usa sthiti meM zarIra se bhinna dIrghakAlavyApI AtmA kA astitva mAnanA hI hogA jo eka aisI vikAsamAna prakriyA meM saMlagna hai jise aneka janmagata zarIroM kI AvazyakatA hai / 90

Page #425
384 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : caturtha khaNDa marrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrormirmirmirrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr+++++ hamAre janma ko eka Akasmika ghaTanA mAtra mAnane vAlI dhAraNA se apane Apako unmukta karanA eka bauddhika AvazyakatA hai| isI kAraNa aneka astitvoM kI AdhArabhUta dhAraNA kA yaha siddhAnta ki AtmA kA astitva sadaiva rahegA, hamArI vicAra-zakti ko bahuta ucca evaM utsAhaprada pratIta hotA hai| yadi hamAre pUrvajanmoM ke hamAre apane kiye hue karmoM se hI hamAre vartamAna jIvana kI sthitiyoM kA nirdhAraNa hotA hai to yaha hamAre durbhAgya-janita dukhoM se trANa karane ke sAtha bhAvI ko sukhada banAne ke puruSArtha ko karane kI preraNA detA hai aura yaha cintana karane ko avasara detA hai ki yaha avasara pracchanna saubhAgya ko anAvRta karane vAlA ho| yadi hamAre bhAgya nirmANa meM hamArA apanA koI hAtha nahIM hai, kintu saba kucha niyati para nirbhara hai to bhalAI, burAI, naitikatA, anaitikatA Adi kI sabhI saMhitAyeM vyartha haiM aura taba AzA kA koI artha nahIM raha jAtA hai| lekina yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki sampUrNa sukha kA mUla AzA hI hai / AzA ke sahAre hI manuSya vartamAna kI vikaTa se vikaTa paristhiti meM bhI apane prayatnoM se virAma nahIM letA hai| punarjanma ke siddhAnta ne na kevala hamAre bIca pAI jAne vAlI vyApaka viSamatAoM kI eka nyAyayukta vyAkhyA hamAre sAmane prastuta kI hai kintu hamAre lie bhAvI vikAsa evaM unnati kA mArga bhI khulA rakhA hai ki yadyapi Aja kI sthiti hamAre pUrvajanmoM kA pariNAma hai kintu bhAvI paristhitiyoM kA nirmANa hamAre apane karmoM para nirbhara hai / bhale hI atIta meM hama pramAdavaza apane jIvana ko saMvAra na pAye hoM, lekina vartamAna hamArA hai| isako hama jaisA banAyeMge, usase vartamAna sukhada hone ke sAtha anAgata bhI svarNima hogA / isalie jyoMhI isa punarjanma ko svIkAra kara lete haiM tyoMhI hamAre sampUrNa sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa hamArI samajha meM A jAtA hai aura hama apane bhaviSya ke bAre meM Azvasta ho sakate haiN| yaha satya hai ki zubhAzubha karmoM ke phalasvarUpa acchI-burI yoniyoM meM janma hotA hai / yadi zubhAzubha karmoM ke phalasvarUpa acchI-burI yoniyoM meM janma honA na mAnA jAye to isa jaivika sRSTi meM vividhatAyeM hI nahIM hotI aura usI sthiti meM yA to sabhI prANiyoM ko manuSya hI honA cAhiye thA yA anya koI shriirdhaarii| lekina vividhatAyeM dRSTipocara ho rahI haiM aura yaha prANI kabhI kSatriya, vaizya, brAhmaNa yA kabhI cANDAla kula meM janma letA hai| kabhI deva, nAraka, varNasaMkara Adi kahalAtA hai| itanA hI kyoM? kabhI kITa, pataMgA, kuMthuA yA cIMTI taka hotA hai aura isa prakAra kRtakarmoM ke anusAra yoni, zarIra Adi prApta karake karmavipAka ko bhogatA rahatA hai| isa mAnyatA se vyakti aura samAja donoM ko lAbha hotA hai aura vaha lAbha hai vyakti kI bure kAryoM kI ora pravRtti na honA aura acche kAryoM meM pravRtta honA-asuhAdoviNavitti suhe pvittii| yaha sthiti tabhI banegI jaba punarjanma mAnA jAyegA / punarjanma meM AsthA rakhane vAlA to pratyeka sthiti meM yahI anubhUti karatA hai-merI jaisI hI AtmA sabakI hai aura unakI jaisI hI merI AtmA hai / unakI aura merI AtmA ke guNoM, zakti Adi meM samAnatA hai, kisI prakAra kA antara nahIM hai| ve bhI apane adhyavasAya dvArA nara se nArAyaNa bana sakate haiM / merI AtmA kI vartamAna sthiti kaisI bhI ho lekina bhUtakAla meM anya jIvoM jaisI huI hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI ho sakatI hai| jIva mAtra kisI na kisI samaya paraspara nikaTa sambandhI rahe haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI bana sakate haiN| lekina ye saMsAra ke nAte-rizte ThIka usI prakAra ke haiM, jisa prakAra samudra meM taraMgoM se TakarAkara Aye hue do kASTha kabhI eka-dUsare se mila jAte haiM / isaliye kisase dveSa karU aura kisase rAga karUM? mere liye to sabhI prANI AtmIya haiM aura unake sAtha prema sauhArda hai| isa prakAra jo manuSya saba prANiyoM meM apane ko aura svayaM meM saba prANiyoM ko dekhatA hai-Atmavat sarvabhUteSu, vaha kabhI bhI kisI se ghRNA, dveSa, burA, bartAva nahIM karatA hai| kyoMki Atmatulya mAnane vAle vyakti ke liye sabhI prANI apane AtmasvarUpa hI ho jAte haiN| yaha mAnyatA aura vizvAsa tabhI banatA hai jaba AtmA kI ajaratA, amaratA meM AsthA hone ke sAtha pUrvajanma aura punarjanma kI zRGkhalAbaddha dhArA meM niSThA ho| paraloka tathA punarjanma ke prati AsthA rakhane ke kAraNa hI pratyeka vyakti yaha samajhatA hai ki usakA sukhaduHkha, zreSThatva, kaniSThatva, sadguNoM kA sadbhAva-asadbhAva Adi saba usI ke pUrvajanmoM meM kiye gaye karmoM ke pariNAma haiM aura isa janma meM yadi vaha apane karmoM meM aura adhika sudhAra karale to iha va para janma meM aura adhika zreSTha evaM sukhI bana sakatA hai / isake sAtha use yaha bhI vizvAsa ho sakatA hai ki jIvana kA carama lakSya-mokSa isa janma meM prApta nahIM ho rahA hai, lekina aisA nahIM hai ki use maiM prApta na kara sakU~ / ucita prayatna meM rata rahane se vaha Ane vAle janmoM meM avazya prApta hogaa| punarjanma ko mAnane ke lAbhoM kA yadi saMkSepa meM saMketa kareM to yaha hogA ki kisI bhI eka vartamAna janma meM

Page #426
* prANI karma karatA huA jaba thaka jAtA hai to vaha karmoM ke bhAra se thakita hokara hInatA kA anubhava karane lagatA hai aura usa avasthA meM usake sAmane ghora nirAzA chA jAtI hai| lekina punarjanma hone se jIva isa AzA meM rahatA hai ki hameM vartamAna zubha karmAnusAra punaH sukhopabhoga kA avasara milegA aura Atmabala kA saMcAra hote rahane se vaha niraMtara karmayogI kI bhAMti karma karatA rahatA hai| vaha apane bAre meM vizvAsa rakhatA hai ki tU to amRta kA putra hai -amRtasya putrA: aura usakA lakSya rahatA hai-uttiSThata jAgrata prApya varAnnibodhata tU uTha ! apanI anAdi avidyAjanya mohanidrA ko chor3a aura apane vAstavika svarUpa ko pahacAna; AtmajJAna prApta kara / punarjanma siddhAnta: pramANasiddha satyatA 385 maraNabhaya kA kAraNa jaba yaha nizcita hai ki nitya svayaM prakAza jJAna hI AtmA kA svabhAva hai, paramAnanda usakA svabhAva hai / maiM sadaiva banA rahane vAlA huuN| taba yaha prazna hotA hai ki yadi svarUpataH amara haiM to hameM marane se bhaya kyoM lagatA hai aura sadaiva bane rahane kI icchA kyoM hotI hai ? priyajana ke janma para khuziyA~ aura maraNa hone para vilApa kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki ajJAna, avidyA, moha, mAyA ke prabhAva se hama apane ajara, amara, saccidAnanda svarUpa ko svapnavat samajha kara bhUla jAte haiM aura dRzyamAna jagat meM satyabuddhi rakha kara dehAdi anAtma-padArthoM ke sAtha mithyA tAdAtmya sthApita kara baiThe haiN| isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki hama apane amaratva ko anAtma-padArthoM para Aropita karake unako zAzvata aura unake vinazvara svarUpa ko svayaM para Aropita karake apane Apako maraNazIla samajhane lagate haiM / ajJAna kA to yaha svabhAva hI hotA hai / lekina svAnubhava aura zAstra isa AtmasvarUpa viSayaka ajJAna ko dUra karake sadaiva yaha AhvAna karate haiM ki he mAnava ! tU na to martya hai aura na jar3a hai evaM na niryAta paratantra hai / AtmasvarUpa satyAnI trikAlAbAdhita hai| isIliye jJAnIjanoM ne mRtyu ko mahotsava kI saMjJA dI hai aura ve mRtyujayI hokara zAzvata amaratA ko prApta karate haiM / aba prazna hotA hai ki mRtyu para vijaya prApti ke apane-apane vicAra vyakta kiye haiN| lekina una sabhI ke parityAga aura nirAkaraNa sattA kI upalabdhi hone para mRtyu aura na pralaya hai / sAdhana kyA haiM ? isake sAdhana ke rUpa meM vibhinna vicArakoM ne kathana kA sArAMza yaha hai ki anAtmA meM Atmabuddhi kA para vijaya prApta ho jAtI hai / usa sthiti meM na to janma hai punarjanma ke sAdhaka pramANa uparyukta kathana se abhI taka hama yaha samajha cuke haiM ki AtmA sanAtana hai, lekina janma aura maraNa rUpa usakI sthiti karmakRta hai / jaba taka niHzeSa rUpa se karmakSaya nahIM ho jAtA hai taba taka janma aura maraNa kA cakra calatA rahegA / aba yahA~ kucha aise pramANa va prazna prastuta kiye jAte haiM jinakA samAdhAna punarjanma mAne binA nahIM ho sakatA hai| / 1. hama dekhate haiM ki mAtA-pitA ke AcAra, vicAra, vyavahAra, pArivArika vAtAvaraNa Adi se bhI kabhIkabhI bAlaka ke AcAra-vicAra vilakSaNa hI hote haiN| mAtA-pitA sarala, dharmAtmA, nyAya-nIti se jIvana-vyavahAra calAte haiM, lekina unakI saMtAna krUratA, hiMsA, beImAnI meM Ananda mAnane vAlI hotI hai| mAtA-pitA bilakula apar3ha hote haiM, lekina bAlaka itanA kuzAgra buddhi ki bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoM meM usakI gaNanA kI jAtI hai / kinhIM - kinhIM mAtA-pitAoM kI ruci jisa bAta para bilakula nahIM hotI hai, kintu bAlaka usameM siddhahasta bana jAtA hai yaha saba kaise hotA hai aura isa prakAra kI vibhinnatA kA kAraNa kyA hai ? isake liye Asa-pAsa kI paristhiti hI kAraNa nahIM mAnI jA sakatI hai / kyoMki samAna paristhiti aura dekhabhAla barAbara hote rahane para bhI aneka vidyArthiyoM meM vicAra aura vyavahAra kI bhinnatA dekhI jAtI hai / yaha bhI dekhane meM AtA hai ki mAtA-pitA kI yogyatA bahuta bar3hI car3hI hotI hai aura cAhate haiM ki vaisI hI yogyatA santAna meM bhI Aye, lekina unake lAkha prayatna karane para bhI putra-putrI Adi saMtAna nirI gaMvAra raha jAtI haiN| 2. yaha to pratyakSa hai ki eka sAtha yugala rUpa se janme hue do bAlaka bhI samAna nahIM hote haiN| donoM kI samAna rUpa se barAbara dekhabhAla hone, zikSA-dIkSA ke saMskAra siMcana karane para bhI eka sAdhAraNa rahatA hai aura dUsare kI vidvattA evaM pratibhA ko saMsAra sammAnita karatA hai| eka ko dekhakara khuzI hotI hai aura dUsare ko dekhanA bhI loga pasaMda nahIM karate haiM, ghRNA karate haiM / eka dIrghajIvI hotA hai aura dUsarA prayatna karane para bhI yama kA atithi banane se nahIM bacAyA jAtA /

Page #427
386 200-09-19 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa 1 eka svastha aura baliSTha hotA hai to dUsare kA roga se pIchA nahIM chUTatA hai jo zaktipratimA aura vilakSaNatA mahAvIra, buddha Adi meM thI vaha unake mAtA-pitA meM nahIM thI / isI prakAra ke aura dUsare bhI udAharaNa diye jA sakate haiM, jina para dhyAna dene se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ye saba vilakSaNatAyeM na to vartamAna jIvana kI kRti kA pariNAma haiM aura na vAtAvaraNa, paristhiti Adi kA aura na mAtA-pitA ke saMskAroM kA / yaha saba to garbha ke samaya se bhI pUrva mAnane kI ora saMketa karatI haiM / vahI vartamAna kI apekSA pUrvajanma hai / pUrvajanma meM icchA yA pravRtti dvArA jo saMskAra arjita kiye haiM, unhIM ke AdhAra para ina saba praznoM aura vilakSaNatAoM kA sahI samAdhAna prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| jisa yukti se eka pUrvajanma siddha ho jAtA hai to usI se aneka pUrvajanmoM kI paraMparA bhI siddha ho jAtI hai| 3. yaha niyama to sabhI jAnate haiM aura anubhUta sthiti hai ki kriyA kI pratikriyA anivAryataH hotI hai| hameM yaha pratyakSa rUpa se anubhava hotA hai ki jo jaisA karegA, vaisA phala use bhoganA par3egA - 'karmAyatta phalaM puMsAm ' pratyeka karma kA tadanurUpa phala bhoganA hI par3atA hai| hamAre jIvana vyavahAra meM aneka prakAra ke karma hote rahate haiM, mana, vANI, zarIra dvArA niraMtara karma pravRtti hotI rahatI hai / jinameM se kucha tatkAla phala dene vAlI aura kucha vilaMba se aura kucha pravRttiyAM aisI hotI haiM jinakA phalabhoga isI janma meM nahIM kiyA jAtA hai kintu janmAntaroM meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jisake liye pramANa hai tathAgata buddha kA yaha kathana ita ekanavate kalpe zaktyA me puruSo hataH / tasya karma vipAkena pAde viddho'smi bhikSavaH // - aba se ikyAnave kalpa pahale merI zakti ( zastra) dvArA eka puruSa mArA gayA thaa| usake karma vipAka se hai| bhikSuo ! merA paira kA~Te se bIMdhA gayA hai| 4. yaha bAta to anubhava viruddha hai ki iha jIvana samApta ho jAne ke sAtha samasta karma bhI samApta ho jAte haiM, kiMtu usake badale yaha sarvamAnya siddhAMta hai ki karma kabhI niSphala nahIM hotA hai aura na kie hue karmoM kA phalabhoga kiye binA mukti hotI hai / isa sthiti meM abhukta karmoM kA phalabhoga jIva kaba karegA yA kara sakatA hai ? to uttara hogA ki janmAntara meM unakA phalabhoga karegA / cAhe phira vaha janmAntara nikaTa bhaviSya kA ho yA usake bAda kA yA sudUra anAgata kA aura phalabhoga ke liye jo bhI janmAntara hogA, usI kA dUsarA nAma punarjanma hai / 5. koI bhI saMtAna mAtA-pitA ke binA utpanna nahIM ho sakatI hai, aisA kAryakAraNa, janya-janaka bhAva pratyakSa siddha hai / yadi kisI ke mAtA-pitA janmate hI kAla-kavalita ho gaye hoM to unake pratyakSa na hone ke kAraNa kyA unakA astitva na mAnA jAyegA ? yadi isakA uttara hA~ meM diyA jAye to saMtAna AyI kahA~ se ? usakA janma ho kaise gayA ? yahI tarka pitAmaha prapitAmaha Adi ke saMbaMdha meM bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| kevala pratyakSa se samasta vizva ke vartamAna padArtha siddha nahIM hote haiM, unakI siddhi ke liye bhI jaba anumAna Adi pramANa mAne jAte haiM to atIta anAgata tattvoM ko siddha karane ke liye anumAna Adi ko mAnanA hI par3egA / 6. zarIra kI taraha, AtmA kA parivartana nahIM hotA hai| zarIra meM avasthAnusAra parivartana dekhA jAtA hai| bAlyAvasthA meM hamAre sabhI zarIrAvayava komala aura choTe hote haiM, kada bhI choTA hotA hai, svara bhI mIThA hotA hai, vajana bhI kama hotA hai| lekina jaba yuvAvasthA AtI hai tathA hamAre aMga pahale se kaThora aura bar3e ho jAte haiM, AvAja bhArI ho jAtI hai, kada laMbA ho jAtA hai, vajana bar3ha jAtA hai, dAr3hI mUMcha A jAtI hai| isI prakAra bur3hApe meM hamAre aMga zithila ho jAte haiM, zarIra kI sundaratA naSTa ho jAtI hai / bAla kAle se sapheda ho jAte haiM, dAMta gira jAte haiM zArIrika aura aindriyaka zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai / parantu zarIra meM hone vAle ina parivartanoM ke bAda bhI AtmA nahIM badalatI hai / jo AramA pUrva meM thI vahI isa samaya bhI rahatI hai, usameM parivartana nahIM hotA hai aura isakA pramANa hai ki Aja se dasa bIsa varSa pahale hamAre jIvana meM ghaTI ghaTanAoM kA bhI hameM smaraNa rahatA hai / yadi AtmA meM bhI parivartana ho jAtA hai to unakA smaraNa nahIM rahanA cAhiye thaa| isase mAlUma par3atA hai ki smaraNa karane vAle do alaga-alaga vyakti nahIM haiM, balki eka hI vyakti hai / ataH jisa prakAra vartamAna zarIra meM parivartana hone para bhI AtmA nahIM badalI, usI prakAra marane ke bAda dUsarA zarIra milane para bhI AtmA nahIM badalI hai / isase bhI paraloka aura punarjanma hone kI kramabaddhatA siddha hotI hai| 7. bAlaka janmate hI kabhI bhayabhIta hote dekhA jAtA hai| rone lagatA hai aura janmane ke bAda kabhI ha~satA hai, kabhI rotA hai, kabhI sotA hai aura jaba mAtA use mukha meM stana detI hai to usase dUdha khIMcane lagatA hai | bAlaka

Page #428
punarjanma siddhAnta : pramANasiddha satyatA 387 saba kriyAkalApa pUrvajanma kI sUcanA dete haiN| kyoMki isa janma meM to tatkAla usane ye saba bAteM sIkhI nhiiN| pUrvajanma ke abhyAsa se hI ye saba bAteM usameM svAbhAvika hI hone lagatI haiN| pUrvajanma meM anubhUta sukha-du:khoM kA smaraNa karake hI vaha ha~satA aura rotA va bhayabhIta hotA hai / pUrva meM anubhava kiye hue mRtyu bhaya ke kAraNa hI vaha kAMpane lagatA hai tathA pUrvajanma meM kiye hue stanyapAna ke abhyAsa se hI mAtA ke stana kA dUdha khIMcane lagatA hai| ina saba pravRttiyoM se pUrvajanma kI hI siddhi hotI hai| pUrvokta pramANoM se punarjanma kI siddhi ho jAtI hai tathA Aye dina sAmayika patra-patrikAoM meM punarjanma sambandhI samAcAra par3hane meM Ate haiN| jo punarjanma ke liye pratyakSa pramANa haiM / phira bhI vartamAna zarIra taka hI AtmA kA astitva svIkAra kiyA jAye to aneka naye-naye prazna paidA ho jAte haiM, jinakA samAdhAna punarjanma na mAnane para vyakti kA uddezya itanA saMkucita aura kAryakSetra itanA sImita ho jAyegA ki jisakI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| cetanA kI maryAdA vartamAna zarIra ke antima kSaNa taka mAna lene se vyakti ko mahatvAkAMkSA to eka taraha se chor3a denI par3atI hai| kyoMki maiM sadA kAyama rahUMgA, isa janma meM na sahI, lekina agale janma meM apanA uddezya avazya siddha karUMgA-yaha bhAvanA manuSya ke hadaya meM jitanA bala va utsAha pragaTa karatI hai, utanA bala va utsAha anya koI bhAvanA prakaTa nahIM kara sakatI hai| isa bhAvanA ko mithyA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai aura na yaha mithyA hai / usakA AvirbhAva svAbhAvika evaM sarvavidita hai| punarjanma : vibhinna darzanoM kA dRSTikoNa punarjanma hai, punarjanma hone kA kyA kAraNa hai aura punarjanma mAnane se kyA lAbha hai Adi kI saMkSepa meM jAnakArI karAne ke bAda aba vibhinna darzanoM va dharmoM kA punarjanma saMbaMdhI dRSTikoNa prastuta karate haiN| sabhI AtmavAdI darzanoM ne punarjanma ko nirvivAda siddhAMta ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai ata: unake vicAroM ko saMkSepa meM aura eka janmavAdI hokara bhI punarjanma mAnane ke liye prerita hue darzanoM ke dRSTikoNa kA kucha vizeSa rUpa meM ullekha kiyA jA rahA hai| paurvAtya darzanoM aura dharmoM meM vaidika, bauddha aura jaina ye tIna pramukha haiN| sAMkhya-yoga-vaizeSika Adi vaidika darzana ke upabheda haiN| inake mUla AdhAra veda, brAhmaNa aura upaniSad grantha haiN| upaniSadoM meM jo kucha bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai, usakA lakSya AtmA aura usakI vibhinna avasthAoM kA jJAna karanA hai| unameM Agata cintana aura kathAnaka Atma vicAra ke citra haiM, jinase punarjanma siddhAMta kI hI puSTi hotI hai / lekina vedoM meM bhI aisI RcAyeM haiM, jinase punarjanma siddhAMta kI puSTi ho jAtI hai / jaise ki Rgveda 1015967 meM batAyA gayA hai ki paramAtmA prANa rUpa jIva ko bhoga ke liye eka deha se dUsarI deha taka le jAtA hai / ata: prArthanA hai ki vaha hameM agale janmoM meM sukha de, aisI kRpA kare ki sUryacandra Adi hamAre liye kalyANakArI siddha hoN| atharvaveda to aise mantroM se bharA par3A hai ki jinase punarjanma siddhAMta para kisI na kisI rUpa meM prakAza par3atA hai| unameM kahIM to AgAmI janma meM viziSTa vastue~ pAne kI prArthanA kI gaI hai to kahIM yaha kahA gayA hai ki pUrvajanma ke zreSTha kaniSTha karmoM ke anusAra hI jIvAtmA navIna yoniyoM ko dhAraNa karatI hai| isake liye dekhiye atharvaveda 7 / 6711, 212 / yajurveda 4115, 1947 Adi mantroM meM jIvAtmA ke Agamana kI bAta kahI gaI hai / vahA~ kahA gayA hai ki jIvAtmA na kevala mAnava yA pazu yoniyoM meM janma letI hai, kiMtu jala, vanaspati, auSadhi Adi nAnA sthAnoM meM bhramaNa aura nivAsa karatI huI bAra-bAra janma dhAraNa karatI hai| sAMkhyadarzana meM batAyA hai ki jo rasAdi kI anubhUti karatA hai, pUrvakRta ko bhogatA hai aura jo atIta meM thA evaM vartamAna meM bhI hai, vahI AtmA hai / usake kie hue karma naSTa nahIM hote haiM aura ve bAda meM bhI phala dete rahate haiN| sabhI karmoM kA phala tatkAla nahIM mila jAtA hai, isa jagata meM jo karma kiye haiM unakA bhoga yahIM samApta nahIM ho jAtA hai / isIliye zeSa karma phala bhoga ke liye dUsarA janma hotA hai aura liMga zarIra (sUkSma zarIra) hI eka dRzya deha ko chor3akara dUsarA zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai| nyAyadarzana bhI yahI kahatA hai ki AtmA ke nitya hone se janmAntara kI siddhi ho jAtI hai / athavA yoM bhI kaha sakate haiM ki janmAntara hone se AtmA kI nityatA siddha hai-AtmanityatvaM pretya bhAva siddhi (nyAyasUtra 4 / 1 / 10) aura janmAntara kA kAraNa hai pUrvakRta karmoM ke bhoga ke liye janmAntara, punarjanma mAnanA hI par3egA-pUrvakRta phalAnubaMdhanAt-tadutpattiH (3 / 2 / 64) / jaba manuSya zarIra kA tyAga karatA hai, taba isa janma kI vidyA, karma, pUrva prajJA yA vAsanA AtmA ke sAtha jAtI hai aura isI jJAna evaM karma ke anusAra navIna janma hotA hai / yoga darzana kI punarjanma viSayaka dRSTi kA pUrva meM saMketa kiyA jA cukA hai tathA yaha AtmA, indriyoM aura ahaMkAra tInoM ko vyApaka mAnatA hai aura ahaMkArAdi se yukta vAsanAoM ke kAraNa hI phalopabhoga ke liye punarjanma hotA hai|

Page #429
388 zrI puSkaramani abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa mImAMsAdarzana meM punarjanma kA samarthana karate hue jIvAtmA ke sthAna para ativAhika arthAt eka zarIra se dUsare zarIra taka le jAne vAle dehAbhimAnI-devatA kA saMketa kiyA hai / vaizeSika darzana AtmA ko sarvavyApI mAnatA hai lekina punarjanma ke saMbaMdha meM usakI mAnyatA hai ki mana ke dvArA jo aNu rUpa hai, eka zarIra se zarIrAntara kI prApti hotI hai| gItA meM aneka prasaMgoM para paraloka aura punarjanma kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki zrIkRSNa arjuna ko saMbodhita karate hue kahate haiM na tvevAhaM jAtu nAsaM na tvaM neme janAdhipAH / na caiva na bhaviSyAyaH sarva vayamataH param // dehino'smin yathA dehe kaumaraM yauvanaM jraa| tathA dehAntaraprAptiH dhIrastatra na muhyati / / " -~-na to aisA hI hai ki maiM kisI kAla meM nahIM thA yA tU nahIM yA athavA ye rAjA loga nahIM the aura na aisA hI hai ki isase Age bhaviSya meM hama saba nahIM raheMge / jaise jIvAtmA kI isa deha meM bAlya, yuvA aura vRddhAvasthAyeM hotI haiM, vaise hI anya zarIra kI bhI prApti hotI hai / ataeva isa viSaya meM dhIra puruSa mohita nahIM hote haiN| vedAntadarzana ke pramukha AcArya nimbArka ne punarjanma aura usake kAraNa ko spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki jIvAtmA ajara, amara aura avinAzI hai / kintu use apane anAdi karmoM ke anusAra zarIra prApta hote haiM / unake dvArA vaha zubhAzubha karmoM ke phala bhogatI hai aura pUrva karmoM ke anusAra karma karatI hai / samaya pAkara unakA viyoga ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra jaba taka jIvoM ke karma evaM unake saMskAra bane rahate haiM taba taka janma-maraNa rUpI saMsRti cakra calatA rahatA hai / parAbhakti dvArA karmoM kI nivRtti aura mukti ho jAne para punarjanma nahIM hotA hai| punarjanma ke samaya jIvAtmA apane pUrva zarIra ko tyAga kara dUsare zarIra ko isa prakAra dhAraNa karatA hai jisa prakAra koI jIvita vyakti phaTe-purAne vastroM ko tyAga kara navIna vastra dhAraNa karatA hai| isa navIna zarIra ko dhAraNa karane ke do mArga haiM-1. dhUmayAna (kRSNa gati) 2. devayAna (zukla gati aci mArga)jJAnI jana to aci mArga se dehAntara prApti ke liye jAkara mukta ho jAte haiN| unake karmabandhana samApta ho jAte haiM, jisase unakA punarjanma nahIM hotA hai| iSTa-pUtAdi sakAma karmoM meM nirata rahane vAle jIva dhUmayAna (kRSNagati) se jAte haiM aura puNya-pApa kA phala bhoga kara punaH lauTa Ate haiM / ina donoM mArgoM ke atirikta eka tIsarA mArga aura hai-jAyasva mriyasva-arthAt pratidina janmanA aura maranA / yaha mArga kSudra jantuoM kA hotA hai / unakA utkramaNa na devayAna se hotA hai aura na pitRyAna se / jIvAtmA jaba apane pUrva sthUla zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare sthUla zarIra meM praveza karatI hai, taba sUkSma zarIra ke sAtha jAtI hai aura usake sahayoga se prApta zarIra Adi ke yogya sAmagrI kA saMcayana karane kI ora agrasara ho jAtI hai| vaiSNavAcAryoM kA mantavya hai ki ajara, amara, avinAzI AtmA ko anAdi avidyA ke kAraNa hone vAle puNyapApa karma pravAha ke phaloM ko bhogane ke liye deva, mAnava, tiryak aura sthAvara ina cAra prakAra ke zarIroM meM praveza karanA par3atA hai| una-una dehoM meM praviSTa hote hI jIvAtmA ko dehAbhimAnI avidyA aura para-vastuoM meM svakIyatvAbhimAnI avidyA-ajJAna mithyAbhAsa hone lagatA hai| usase karma, karma se dehapraveza aura dehapraveza se avidyA isa prakAra kA cakra anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai / isa cakra ke kAraNa jIvAtmA ko sAMsArikatA, dukha Adi bhogane par3ate haiN| inhIM vaidika darzanoM aura dharmoM para AdhArita vArtamAnika vibhinna paMthoM matoM meM bhI punarjanma ke siddhAnta ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / jaise ki rAmasnehI mata meM batAyA gayA hai ki jIvAtmA ke punarjanma lene ke sAdhAraNatayA nimnalikhita kAraNa haiM-1 bhagavAna kI AjJA se 2 puNya kSaya ho jAne para, 3-4 puNya-pApa kA phala bhogane ke liye 5-6 badalA lene aura cukAne ke liye 7, akAla mRtyu ho jAne para, 8 apUrNa sAdhanA ko pUrNa karane ke liye| sikha guru govindasiMha ne apane dasaveM grantha meM punarjanma ke bAre meM batAyA hai-jIvAtmA apane karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie bAra-bAra janma letI hai / punarjanma kA mUla kAraNa yahI hai ki jo jaise karma karate haiM ve vaisI yoni prApta karate haiN| mAnava yoni prApta kara uttama kAryoM ke dvArA AvAgamana ke bandhanoM se mukta honA hI jIva kA mukhya dharma hai| jIva ke AvAgamana se chuTane kA eka hI upAya hai-sAMsArika viSaya-vAsanAoM se mukta hokara zubha kAryoM ko niSkAma bhAva se sampanna karanA /

Page #430
punarjanma siddhAnta : pramANasiddha satyatA 386 . bauddhadarzana yadyapi anAtmavAdI darzana mAnA jAtA hai aura vaha anAtmavAdI isa artha meM hai ki usane AtmA ko eka svatantra maulika tattva na mAnakara saMtati pravAha ke rUpa meM usakA astitva svIkAra kiyA hai / phira bhI usameM punajanma siddhAnta ko mAnyatA dI gaI hai / isIlie tripiTakoM meM yathAprasaMga yatra-tatra svarga-naraka, pApa-puNya, sadgati-durgati Adi zabdoM kA spaSTa ullekha kiyA gayA hai / jAtaka kathAoM se to yaha pUrNarUpeNa pramANita ho jAtA hai ki punarjanma hotA hai aura karma phalabhoga bhI nizcita hai / karmoM ke saMskAra se adhivAsita hokara rUpa, vedanA, vijJAna, saMjJA, saMskAra ina paMca skandha samUha rUpa jIva saMsRti meM ghUmatA huA sukha-dukha bhogatA hai tathA svarga-narakAdi ke sukha-dukha ko bhogane ke lie una-una lokoM meM A jAtA hai| janadarzana to karma siddhAntavAdI hai ata: usake zAstroM meM karma phalabhoga ke lie punarjanma hone kA spaSTa rUpa se digdarzana karAyA hai| jaise ki atthi me AyA ubavAie""se AyAvAdI loyAvAdI kammAvAdI kiriyaavaadii| -AcArAMga 1111 -yaha merI AtmA aupapAtika hai, karmAnusAra punarjanma grahaNa karatI hai"AtmA ke punarjanma sambandhI siddhAnta ko svIkAra karane vAlA hI vastutaH AtmavAdI, lokavAdI, karmavAdI evaM kriyAvAdI hai| yaha jIvAtmA anekavAra ucca gotra meM aura anekabAra nIca gotra meM janma le cukI hai-se asaI uccAgoe, asaI nIAgoe (AcArAMga // 2 // 3) mAyAvI aura pramAdI bAra-bAra garbha meM avatarita hotA hai aura janma-maraNa karatA hai-mAI pamAI paNa ei gabhaM-AcArAMga 1 / 3 / 17 / isa prakAra sabhI paurvAtya darzanoM aura dharmoM ne AtmA ke amaratva, astitva aura punarjanma ke bAre meM apaneapane dRSTikoNa ke anusAra AsthA vyakta karate hue samarthana kiyA hai / lekina isake viparIta pAzcAtya darzanoM meM eka janmavAda ko svIkAra karake bhI kisI na kisI rUpa meM punarjanma kI mAnyatA ko bhI sthAna diyA hai| ____ islAma, IsAI aura yahUdI mata eka janma-vAdI haiM / inakA sAmUhika nAma semiTika hai| unakI kucha vizeSatAeM isa prakAra haiM yahUdI purANa yA zAstra meM paraloka kA koI ullekha nahIM hai / isa janma ke kRtakarmoM kA phalabhoga isI janma meM hotA hai / yahUdI mata ke anusAra bhaviSya meM Izvara prerita dUta masIhA pRthvI para aayeNge| IsAiyoM ke matAnusAra vaha masIhA IsA haiM, ve Izvara ke putra hai, aura pRthvI para avatIrNa ho gaye haiN| islAma ke mata se muhammada Izvara ke dUta haiN| ___IsAI aura islAma ke mata se AtmA aura deha kA sambandha prAyaH avicchedya hai| isIlie misra dezavAsI 'mamI' kA anusaraNa karake mRta deha kA dAha na karake zava deha ko upayukta AkAra kI zava peTikA meM surakSita kara use bhUmi meM daphanA dete haiM / ye deha sudUra bhaviSyat kAla meM antima vicAra ke dina Izvara ke siMhAsana ke donoM ora uThakara khar3e ho . jAyeMge / unameM se dAhinI aura raheMge dharmAtmA aura bAyIM ora raheMge pApAtmA / manuSya jAti ke puruSoM ke alAvA anya kisI jIva kI yahA~ taka ki nArI kI bhI AtmA nahIM hotI hai| manuSya kA isa loka meM kevala eka bAra janma hotA hai| sarvavyApI brahma kI koI kalpanA bhI nahIM hai| yahUdI ke 'yahovA' IsAI ke 'gaoNDa' aura islAma ke 'allAha' Izvara haiM / ve puruSa haiM aura svarga meM rahate haiN| unakA avatAra nahIM hotA hai / svarga meM aura koI devatA nahIM hai aura na devI hai / semiTika dharma-granthoM ke anusAra anumAnataH 4004 I0 pUrva arthAt kevala chaha hajAra varSa pahale jagata kI sRSTi huI thii| ina semiTika matoM kI isa prakAra kI mAnyatAe~ haiM / ataeva inameM punarjanma ke vicAroM ko nahIM honA cAhie thaa| lekina kurAna, bAIbila Adi meM kucha aise varNana hai jo punarjanma ko svIkAra kiye binA yuktisaMgata nahIM mAne jA sakate haiN| unameM Agata kathanoM kA sArAMza isa prakAra hai IsAI mata-bAibila meM rAjAoM kI dUsarI pustaka parva 2, Ayata 8, 15 meM varNana hai ki eliyAha navI kI AtmA marane ke bAda elozA meM A gii| isI prakAra malakI parva 4 Ayata 4, 5, 6 meM paramezvara dvArA isI eliyAha navI ko bhejane kI bAta kahI gaI hai| matI parva 11 Ayata 10-13 meM yUhannA vapatismA dene vAloM ko hI pUrvajanma kA eliyAha navI batAyA hai|

Page #431
Marate 360 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturya khaNDa prArambhika kAla meM IsAiyoM ke kucha gupta siddhAnta the, jinameM punarjanma bhI sammilita thaa| pAla aura IsAI dharmaguruoM ke lekhoM meM isakA saMketa hai / orijana meM isakA spaSTa rUpa se ullekha kiyA gayA hai / IsAI dharma kA eka sampradAya 'nAsTIsijma' isa siddhAnta ko prakaTa rUpa meM mAnatA thaa| jisase anya IsAI sampradAya isake anuyAyiyoM ko kaSTa pahu~cAte the| isI prakAra sAimenisTa, vaisIliyana, vailenTInaya, mAzInisTa tathA mainIciyana Adi anya IsAI sampradAya bhI punarjanma ko mAnate the / IsA kI chaThI zatAbdI meM carca kI samiti ne kucha siddhAntoM ko mAnanA pApa ghoSita kara diyA thA, jisameM punarjanma bhI eka thA aura samrATa jasTIniyana ne rAjAjJA dvArA inake mAnane para pratibandha lagA diyA thaa| pratibandhita sampradAyoM kI mAnyatA thI ki zarIra patana ke pazcAt jIvAtmA kA nyAya-nirNaya bhagavAna Izvara gaoNDa-ke samakSa hotA hai taba vaha svarga yA naraka meM bhejA jAtA hai / sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karAne vAlA zarIra yadyapi yahA~ peTI meM par3A rahatA hai, phira bhI jIva ko isa zarIra ke nimitta se kiye gaye karmoM ke kAraNa sukha yA dukhasvarga yA naraka bhoganA par3atA hai| islAma mata-jaisA ki Upara saMketa hai ki ise punarjanma kA siddhAnta mAnya nahIM hai / lekina kurAna zarIpha meM aisI bahuta sI AyateM haiM, jisase punarjanma kI dhAraNA siddha hotI hai| jaise kurAna meM ullekha hai "aya insAna ! tujhe phira apane raba kI tarapha jAnA hai / vahI terA allAha hai / tujhe mehanata aura takalIpha ke sAtha daraje va daraje car3hakara usa taka pahuMcanA hai| hamane tumheM jamIna meM se paidA kiyA hai aura hama tumheM phira usI jamIna meM bheja deMge aura usI meM se paidA kareMge phira Akhira taka karmoM para pakar3a karane ke lie Akhirata (punarjanma) kI jarUrata hai aura karmoM para pakar3a insApha kA takAjA hai| jisa prakAra usane tumheM aba paidA kiyA hai, vaise hI tuma phira paidA kiye jaaoge| punarjanma ke bAre meM isI prakAra kI aura bhI AyateM kurAna meM haiN| punarjanma mAnane vAloM ke lie kurAna meM kahA gayA hai-'Akhirata na mAnane se tamAma kArya vyartha ho jAyeMge (147) antima sthAna jahannama hogA (107) manuSya haivAna bana jAtA hai (10 / 11) / islAma mata kA eka sampradAya sUphI mata kahalAtA hai / sUphI loga Amataura para tanA sukha (punarjanma) ko mAnate haiN| ve punarjanma ko itarakA yA rijana bhI kahate haiN| unhoMne punarjanma ke bAre meM kAphI sUkSmatA se vicAra kiyA hai / ve AtmA ko manuSya zarIra meM punaH utpanna hone ko naskha (manuSya gati), pazu zarIra meM phira paidA hone ko maskha (tiryaMca gati), vanaspati meM punaH paidA hone ko phaskha (vanaspatikAya) aura miTTI, patthara Adi meM punaH paidA hone ke rasTana (pRthvIkAya) kahate haiN| jina sUphI vidvAnoM santoM ne punarjanma ko mAnA hai, unameM ahamada bina sAbita, ahamada vina yavUsa, aka muslima khurAzAnI aura zaikhula izazakha ke nAma mukhya haiM / ina sabhI ne kurAna kI AyatoM aura unameM bhI suratula baraka Ayata 62 se 12 aura suratula bhAgadA Ayata 55 para apanI yuktiyoM ko kendrita kiyA hai / isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki islAma dharma meM bhI tanAsukha (punarjanma) ke sambandha meM kAphI vicAra kiyA gayA hai| islAma ke pracAra ke pUrva araba nivAsI punarjanma ke siddhAnta meM vizvAsa rakhate the / vIkara likhate haiM ki araba dArzanikoM ko yaha siddhAnta bahuta priya thA aura kaI muslima vidvAnoM kI likhI pustakoM meM aba bhI isake ullekha dekhane meM Ate haiN| yahUdI mata--kabbAlA meM likhA hai ki patthara paudhA ho jAtA hai, paudhA jAnavara ho jAtA hai, jAnavara AdamI bana jAtA hai| AdamI rUha (AtmA) aura rUha khudA ho jAtI haiN| eka aura yahUdI grantha 'juhara' meM kahA hai-use bArabAra janma lene kI ajamAizoM aura naye-naye janmoM meM se nikAlanA hai / sabhI rUhoM ko usI allAha meM lauTakara mila jAnA hai jisase ve nikalI haiM / lekina isa kArya ko karane ke lie sabhI rUhoM ko apane andara kamAla paidA karane hoNge| jinake bIja unake andara chipe hue haiN| agara yaha bAta eka jindagI meM pUrI nahIM hotI hai to unheM phira dUsarI jindagI zuru karanI hogI aura phira tIsarI, isI prakAra se Age-Age silasilA calatA rahegA, jaba taka ki vaha isa kAbila na ho jAye ki phira se allAha meM mila ske| pArasI dharma grantha 'gAthA' meM ullekha hai ki jo AdamI neka kArya karake allAha ko khuza karatA hai, use

Page #432
punarjanma siddhAnta: pramANasiddha satyatA allAha pratyeka naye janma meM adhikAdhika mAraphata (AtmajJAna) aura apane Upara adhikAdhika kAbU detA hai aura jo AdamI nekI ke sthAna para vadI karatA hai, use allAha hara eka naye janma meM adhika burI paristhiti meM paidA karatA hai jaba taka ki vaha puna: lauTakara nekI kI tarapha na mur3e / 361 isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki vizva ke sabhI darzanoM, dharmoM aura pracalita mata-matAntaroM ne punarjanma ke siddhAnta ko svIkAra kiyA hai / punarjanma aura Adima yuga kA mAnava bhAratIya mahAdvIpa meM to punarjanma kA siddhAnta vartamAna ke sabhyatA yuga se bhI prAgatihAsika hai| AyoM ke Agamana se pUrva bhI bhArata ke mUla nivAsiyoM kA yaha vizvAsa thA ki manuSya marakara vanaspati Adi anya yoniyoM meM janma letA hai aura anya yonistha jIva manuSya zarIra prApta karate haiM / inhIM kA anusaraNa karake navAgata AryoM ne apane dharma-granthoM meM punarjanma ke va usake kAraNa karma siddhAnta ko sthAna diyA aura usase unakI tArkika evaM naitika cetanA ko santoSa milA jo upaniSadoM ke cintana se spaSTa ho jAtA hai / cInI sAhitya ke prAcIna granthoM ko dekhane se aise pramANa milate haiM ki bauddha dharma ke pracAra se pUrva vahA~ ke nivAsI paraloka aura punarjanma siddhAMta para vizvAsa karate the / aphrIkA aura amerikA ke Adi nivAsiyoM ko bhI punajanma kA siddhAMta mAnya vA yUropa ke jina yAtriyoM ne pahale aphrIkA kI yAtrA kI unhoMne likhA hai ki kaI sthAnoM ke loga punarjanma ko mAnate the / isI prakAra prArambha meM jo loga amerikA gaye unheM jJAta huA ki vahA~ ke mUla nivAsI isa siddhAMta para pUrNa vizvAsa rakhate the aura abhI bhI unameM yaha vizvAsa pAyA jAtA hai| maulDI nAmaka eka purAtatvavettA ne ina jana-jAtiyoM dvArA lakar3I aura pattharoM para banAye citroM ke AdhAra se likhA hai ki ina logoM kA yaha vizvAsa sArvajanika thA ki AtmA mRtyu hone para zarIra se pRthak ho jAtI hai / kucha jAtiyoM kA vizvAsa thA ki AtmA marakara puna: usI zarIra meM A jAtI hai, isIlie ve zava meM masAlA lagAkara dera taka surakSita rakhate the / kintu kaI jAtiyA~ aisI bhI thIM jo mRtyUparAMta AtmA kA naye naye zarIra meM janma lenA mAnatI thiiN| punarjanma aura pAzcAtya manISI pUrva kI taraha pazcima jagata meM bhI punarjanma siddhAMta ke bAre meM vicAra hotA rahA hai| pratyeka deza ke mUla nivAsiyoM meM punarjanma siddhAMta sarvamAnya thA / lekina bahuta se arvAcIna pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kA yaha mata hai ki punarjanma kA siddhAMta vAstavika nahIM hai / parantu una logoM kA yaha mata sarvathA bhrAnta hai / kyoMki svayaM pAzcAtya vizva ke dArzanikoM, lekhakoM va vaijJAnikoM ne apane anusandhAnoM dvArA punarjanma ke siddhAMta kA samarthana kiyA hai / prAcIna yUnAna ke mahAna dArzanika tathA vaijJAnika pAithAgorasa kA vicAra thA ki 'sAdhutA kI pAlanA karane para AtmA kA janma uccatara lokoM meM hotA hai aura duSkRta AtmAyeM nimna pazu Adi yoniyoM meM jAtI haiM / yadi manuSya aniyantrita indriyoM kI dAsatA se chuTakArA pA sake to vaha buddhimAna bana jAtA hai aura janma-maraNa ke cakra se chuTakArA pA jAtA hai / sukarAta kA mantavya thA ki mRtyu svapnavihIna nidrA hai aura punarjanma jAgrata loka ke darzana karane kA dvAra / pleTo bhI yahI mAnate the aura unakA vicAra thA ki kAmanA hI punarjanma kA kAraNa hai / manuSya apane pUrvajanmoM kA smaraNa kara sakatA hai tathA use yadi jIvana ke bandhana ko kATanA hai to use saba prakAra ke bhoga-vilAsoM ko tilAMjali denI hogI / orijena ne kahA hai - devI bhagavad vidhAna haraeka ke bAre meM usakI pravRtti, mana tathA svabhAva ke anusAra hI nirNaya karatA hai / mAnavIya mAnasa kabhI to acchAI se aura kabhI burAI se prabhAvita ho jAtA hai / isa kAraNa paramparA bhautika zarIra ke janma se bhI adhika purAnI hai / dArzanika mahAtmA ArphyUsa ke matAnusAra pApamaya jIvana bitAne para AtmA ghora naraka meM jAtI hai aura punarjanma ke bAda use manuSya kITa, pazu, pakSI Adi ke zarIra meM rahatA par3atA hai| pavitra jIvana bitAne para AtmA janma aura mRtyu ke cakra se mukti pA jAtI hai aura svarga meM jAtI hai|

Page #433
362 kAraNa haiM / zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa krisTana bulphe ke kathanAnusAra AtmA sUkSma hotI hai aura hamAre gupta karma hI hamAre vartamAna jIvana ke lesiMga ke vicAroM meM pratyeka AtmA pUrNatA ke lie saceSTa hai aura uddezya pUrti ke lie isa dharatI para use aneka janma lene par3ate haiM / pikaTe aura novAlisa kI dRSTi meM mRtyu AtmAoM ke jIvana pravAha meM eka vizrAma sthiti ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai / jIvana hai kAmanA aura karma usake pariNAma haiN| jIvana aura mRtyu eka hI vastu haiM aura inameM se pAra hotI huI AtmA amaratA ko prApta karatI hai| gala ne kahA hai ki sabhI AtmAe~ pUrNatA kI ora bar3ha rahI haiM tathA jIvana va mRtyu unakI avasthAe~ haiM / mahAn dArzanika vaijJAnika lIpanija ne likhA hai- pratyeka jIvita vastu avinAzI hai--usake hrAsa tathA antararAvartana kA nAma mRtyu hai aura usakI buddhi tathA vikAsa kA nAma jIvana / marane vAlA prANI apane zarIra yantra kA kevala eka aMza mAtra letA hai aura vikAsa kI usa tanu avasthA athavA udbhava sthiti meM loTa jAtA hai, jisameM janma ke pUrva thaa| pazuoM aura manuSyoM kA unake vartamAna jIvana se pahale koI astitva thA aura isa jIvana ke bAda bhI koI astitva hogA, isa bAta ko svIkAra karanA hI hogA / pAzcAtya dArzanikoM kI taraha Adhunika kAla ke kaviyoM, lekhakoM, Adi ne bhI AtmAoM ke dehAntaravAda tathA punarjanma kI dhAraNA ko abhivyakta kiyA hai| pAzcAtya dArzanika kaviyoM meM emasena DrAiTana, barDasa, methyU aranolDa, zailI brAuniMga Adi ke nAma pramukha haiN| DrAiTana ne likhA hai ki isa amara AtmA kA vadha karane kI sAmarthya mRtyu meM nahIM hai / jaba mRtyu AtmA ke vartamAna zarIra kA vadha karane calatI hai to AtmA apanI akSuNNa zakti se nayA AvAsa khoja nikAlatI hai aura jo dUsare zarIra ko jIvana va prakAza se bhara detI hai / emarsana ne likhA hai ki yadi mRtyu yaha soce ki vaha AtmA kA vinAza kara rahI hai aura AtmA yaha soce ki use naSTa kiyA jA rahA hai to donoM hI usa sUkSma tattvajJAna se anabhijJa hai, jisake anusAra AtmA sthita rahatI hai aura AvAgamana ke cakra meM ghUmatI hai / prAdhyApaka haksale kA kathana hai - kevala binA ThIka se soce-samajhe nirNaya lene vAle vicAraka hI punarjanma siddhAMta ko mUrkhatA kI bAta samajhakara usakA virodha kareMge / vikAsavAda ke siddhAMta kI taraha dehAntaravAda kA siddhAMta bhI vAstavika hai| kavi TenIsana ne apanI prasiddha racanA 'TU vaoNisa' meM apanI bhAvanA vyakta kI hai ki yadi mere pichale janma nimna stara ke rahe haiM aura mere mastiSka meM ina janmoM ke anubhava ekatrita ho gaye haiM to bhI maiM apane durbhAgya ko vismRta kara sakatA hU~ / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hama apane jIvana ke prArambhika varSoM ko bhUla jAyA karate haiN| purAnI smRtiyA~ hamAre kAnoM meM nahIM guMjatI hai| kaTTara nAstika jarmana vidvAna nITze ne bhI apane uttarArdha jIvana meM yaha svIkAra kiyA thA ki jaba taka manuSya karmabandhana meM par3A hai taba taka eka nAma rUpAtmaka deha kA nAza hone para karma ke pariNAmasvarUpa use isa sRSTi meM bhinna-bhinna nAma-rUpoM kA milanA kabhI nahIM chUTatA hai / dArzanika lyUmiMga kA kahanA hai ki jaba taka hara bAra nayA jJAna, nayA anubhava arjita karane kI kSamatA mujha meM hai, taba taka maiM punaH punaH kyoM na lauMTU ? kyA maiM eka bAra itanA kucha lekara AtA hU~ ki mujhe punaH lauTane kA kaSTa uThAne kI koI AvazyakatA hI na rahe / maraNottara jIvana ke sambandha meM pAzcAtya jagata ke citana kA Upara saMketa kiyA gayA hai aura vaijJAnikoM ne apane dRSTikoNa se zodha karake jo pariNAma nikAle, unase ve isa niSkarSa para pahuMce ki bhogAsakta AtmAyeM marane ke bAda bahuta kaSTa bhogatI haiN| ve yahA~ taka anubhava karane meM akSama hotI haiM ki ve mRta ho cukI haiM, pUrva zarIra ke sAtha sambandha nahIM rahA hai / sAdhAraNatayA maraNoparAnta ve nidrAcchanna avasthA ko prApta hotI haiM, parantu ve usameM zAMti se so bhI nahIM sakatI hai| bhautika AsaktiyoM ke unake pUrva saMskAra unheM saMsAra meM apane cAhane vAloM se milane ke lie Ane ko bAdhya karate haiM, parantu jaba koI unheM nimaMtrita karane vAlA nahIM dikhatA to ve bahuta dukhI ho jAtI haiN| aneka

Page #434
punarjanma siddhAnta: pramANasiddha satyatA vaijJAnikoM ne chAyAcitra khIMcane ke vizeSa kaimaroM se mRta AtmAoM ke citra khIMcane kI ceSTA kI aura usameM ve saphala bhI hue haiM / svAmI abhedAnanda ne apanI pustaka 'lAIpha biyonDa Detha' meM mRta AtmAoM ke bahuta se citra bhI diye haiM / pAzcAtya dezoM meM maraNottara jIvana ke bAre meM zodhakArya cala rahe haiM aura unake ina kAryoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa naye naye tathya pragaTa ho rahe haiM / 363 punarjanma aura manovijJAna kI dRSTi manovijJAna mAnava jIvana ke antarbAhya samasta vyApAroM kA vicAra karatA hai / ina vyApAroM ko carama pariti kyA hai ? yaha viSaya Adhunika manovijJAna kA viSaya nahIM hai, vaha isake vicAra kSetra se bAhara hai / mAnasika vyApAra mAnava svabhAva kA nirdeza karate haiN| jaisA svabhAva vaisA jIvana - yaha svabhAvavAdI manovijJAna kA siddhAMta hai / isakI dRSTi meM cetanA, mana, AtmA Adi tatvoM kA koI astitva hI nahIM hai / saba kucha svabhAva se hotA hai / arthAt svabhAvavAdI manovijJAna ne pahale AtmA ko ur3A diyA, usake bAda mana ko aura usake bAda cetanA ko ur3A diyA / aba usakA kSetra sirpha svabhAva yA vyavahArayukta zarIra taka raha gayA hai / bhautikavAdI manovijJAna ke anusAra to yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki mRtyu vyakti aura vyaktitva donoM kA nAza kara detI hai / unnIsavIM zatAbdI ke pUrva taka yUropa kA manovijJAna jAgrata avasthA taka hI sImita thA / phrAyaDa ne apane anusaMdhAna se svapna kI anubhUtiyoM ke AdhAra para upacetana aura acetana mana kA patA lagAyA thA aura suSupti kI preraNA tathA svarUpa para bhI kucha prakAza DAlA / briTena ke manovaijJAnika DA0 joDa ne prArthanA, prANAyAma, upavAsa, aura dhyAna, dhAraNA ke dvArA cittavRtti ko saMskRta banAne kA saMketa diyaa| thiyosophisTa logoM ne bhAratIya adhyAtma ko sparza karane kA prayatna kiyA / manovijJAna kI bhAratIya paramparA meM punarjanma kA siddhAnta pUrNatayA karmavAda para AdhArita hai| adhyAtma pradhAna manovijJAna kI yaha navIna zAkhA parAmanovijJAna ke nAma se jAnI jAtI hai / usake anusaMdhAna ke mukhya niSkarSa yaha haiM manuSya bhautika zarIra ke atirikta aura isake dvArA kArya karane vAlA eka AdhyAtmika prANI hai / jisameM aneka adbhuta mAnasika aura AdhyAtmika zaktiyA~- jaise divya dRSTi, atIndriya pratyakSa, manaHpratyaya jJAna, dUrakriyA, pracchanna saMvedana, pUrvabodha Adi haiM / mRtyu kevala sthUla zarIra ko samApta kara pAtI hai| marane ke bAda bhI mRta vyakti kI AtmA isa saMsAra ke vyaktiyoM para prabhAva DAlatI rahatI hai| usakA astitva kisI anya sUkSma loka meM sUkSma rUpa se rahatA hai jahA~ rahate hue vaha isa loka meM rahane vAle prANiyoM ke samparka meM A sakatI hai| sthUla zarIra ko hI vyaktitva mAnanA tathA yaha kahanA ki sthUla zarIra ke naSTa hone para vyaktitva hI samApta ho jAtA hai, ThIka usI prakAra se hai jisa prakAra se yaha kathana ki bijalI ke balva ke phUTa jAne para yA phyUja ho jAne para bijalI hI nahIM raha jAtI tathA usa balba ke sthala para koI balba hI nahIM jala sakatA / vyaktitva ke bAre meM isa prakAra kI dhAraNA mUrkhatApUrNa dhAraNA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki vyaktitva meM bhautika tatvoM se pare kI zakti vidyamAna hai jo mRtyu dvArA samApta nahIM hotI kintu vaha usa rUpa meM yA rUpAntarita hokara apanA pradarzana kara sakatI hai / manovaijJAnika DA0 krUkAla ne hajAroM ghaTanAoM kA nirIkSaNa karake isa siddhAMta kA pratipAdana kiyA hai ki pratyeka prANI ke andara sUkSma zarIra hotA hai jo kucha avasaroM para vizeSataH mRtyu ke avasara para isa bhautika zarIra ko chor3akara bAhara nikalatA hai| paraloka meM prANI isa sUkSma zarIra ke dvArA hI vahA~ ke jIvana aura bhogoM ko bhogatA hai / unhoMne apanI pustaka 'suprIma eDavencarsa' meM jo mRtyu, paraloka aura punarjanma kA varNana kiyA hai, vaha bhAratIya darzanoM ke granthoM meM kiye gaye mRtyu va paraloka ke varNana se bahuta kucha milatA-julatA hai| isa prakAra pAzcAtya AdhyAtmika anusaMdhAna (parA-manovijJAna) ke adhyayana se yaha nizcita hotA jA rahA hai| ki paraloka aura punarjanma ke siddhAMta vaijJAnika evaM sarvathA satya para AdhArita haiM / punarjanma : janma-maraNa kA setu punarjanma zabda kA Azaya hai jIvana kA tirobhAva hone ke anantara hone vAlA AvirbhAva / tirobhAva kA nAma hai maraNa aura AvirbhAva kA nAma hai jnm| donoM pratyakSa haiM aura donoM zabda sahI artha ko sambhavataH kucha vyakti hI samajhate hoNge| ataH inakA Azaya yahA~ spaSTa paraspara virodhI haiN| lekina inake karate haiM /

Page #435
394 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : caturtha khaNDa jIvana aura mRtyu donoM hI saMskRta bhASA ke zabda haiM / 'jIva prANadhAraNe' dhAtu se jIvana aura mRD prANa tyAgane se mRtyu zabda kI niSpatti hotI hai| prANa dhAraNa va prANa tyAga bilkula viparItArthaka haiM aura inakA sIdhA-sA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaba taka prANavAyu kA saMcAra hotA rahatA hai taba taka jIvana aura jaba prANavAyu kA gatAgata samApta ho jAtA hai taba mRtyu zabda kA vyapadeza hone lagatA hai| isa prakAra prANavAyu ke dhAraNa aura prANavAyu ke parityAga dvArA jo jIvana aura maraNa ye do avasthAyeM banatI haiM ve zarIra kI haiM yA zarIra ke antara meM nivAsa karane vAle jIva kI athavA kevala vAyu kI ? ina sabakA vicAra kiyA jAye to jIvana aura mRtyu kA vyapadeza zarIra se sambandha rakhatA hai arthAt jaba taka zarIra meM prANavAyu kA saMcAra rahatA hai taba taka zarIra kI kaisI bhI avasthA bana jAye, jIvita hI kahA jAtA hai aura usakA sambandha haTa jAne para mRta mAnA jAtA hai, lekina isake Age kA vicAra karate haiM to mAnanA par3egA ki hamAre jIvana va mRtyu ke sAtha na kevala prANa kA saMsarga jur3A huA hai kintu usake atirikta koI isa prakAra kA tattva avazya hai jo prANa kA sahakArI hai / prANa kI sattA usake AdhAra para hI TikI huI hai / vaha tattva jaise isa zarIra ko dhAraNa kiye hue hai ThIka usI prakAra se zarIrAntara dhAraNa karane kI bhI kSamatA rakhatA hai / vaha zarIra se bhinna, prANa se bhinna tathA indriyoM se bhinna eka tatva haiM jo zarIrAntaroM me gatAgata karatA hai aura jIvana tathA mRtyu usakI ye do gatiyAM haiN| yaha donoM gatiyAM usa samaya taka calatI rahatI haiM jaba taka karma phalabhoga kA krama cAlU hai| upasaMhAra yahA~ saMkSipta rUpa meM punarjanma aura usake kAraNa Adi kA paricaya diyA gayA hai / sAmayika patra-patrikAoM meM aise aneka vRttAnta par3hane ko milate haiN| jinase paraloka aura punarjanma siddhAMta kI siddhi hotI hai| sabhI Astika darzanoM kA yaha eka pramukha viSaya hai tathA AtmA ke anAdi anantatva ko siddha karane vAlA hone se yaha siddhAMta svAbhAvika hai| kisI bhI tAkika meM isa siddhAMta ko jhuThalAne kI kSamatA nahIM hai, cAhe vaha kaisI bhI AlocanA karatA rahe / kyoMki janma hai to mRtyu bhI hai aura mRtyu hai taba to punarjanma bhI hai| 6-0--0-puSka ra vANI --------------------------------------- mukhya cinha mukhavastrikA, jaina santa kA jAna / bacA rahI hai prema se, vAyukAya ke prANa // yaha girane detI nahIM, sammukhasthita para thUka / kahatI apane vacana se, kabhI na jAnA cUka / dekho dUSita vAyU kA, mUkha meM ho na praveza / detI hai mukhavastrikA, hameM navya' sandeza / / jisa nara kA ho mukha ba~dhA, vaha rahatA hai svastha / paiNA pI sakatA nahIM, niyama neka atrasta / / -o---------------------------- 0 8-0--0--0-0--0-0-0--0--0-0--0--0--0--0--0--0-0-0--0-0-----------

Page #436
vizva ko jainadarzana kI dena 365 vizva ko jainadarzana kI dena - DA0 da0 ga0 jozI, ema0 e0, pI-eca0 DI0 vizva ke sabhI darzanoM kA saMlakSya sAmAnya rUpa se mAnava ko uttama zikSA pradAna kara usake aMtima kalyANa kI ora agrasara karanA hai / vijJoM ne isa aMtima kalyANa ko pRthak-pRthak saMjJA pradAna kI hai| kitane hI use svarga, kitane hI use mokSa, kitane hI zAzvata sukha prApti kA sthAna, prabhRti vividha nAmoM se abhihita karate haiN| nAma pRthakpRthak hone para bhI sabhI darzanoM kA saMlakSya mAnava ko janma-maraNa, sukha-duHkha, roga-vyAdhi Adi ke bhaya va cintA se mukti dilAnA hai aura nitya Anandamaya pada kI upalabdhi karAnA hai / prastuta pada ko prApta karane hetu vibhinna darzanoM ne pRthak-pRthak mArga sUcita kiye haiN| kisI ne jJAnayoga para bala diyA hai, to kisI ne karmayoga para aura kisI ne bhaktiyoga para bala diyA hai| nyAya, sAMkhya, vedAnta, mImAMsaka, yoga, bauddha darzana kI taraha bhAratIya paramparA meM jainadarzana kA bhI viziSTa sthAna hai| Aja ke Adhunika vaijJAnika yuga meM mAnava ko sabhI prakAra ke zArIrika sukha sahaja rUpa se prApta haiM / vaijJAnika sAdhanoM kI pracuratA se mAnava ne pA~ca bhUtoM para adhikAra-sA sthApita kara liyA hai| pratyeka bhautika sukha use sahaja hI upalabdha hone lagA hai / tathApi jIvana meM jo zAMti apekSita hai vaha upalabdha nahIM ho pA rahI hai| jaMgadarzana ke abhimatAnusAra zAMti kA akSaya koSa mAnava ke antara meM hI rahA huA hai / ucca vicAra, sAdA jIvana aura jana-jana ke kalyANa kI punIta bhAvanAoM se hI mAnava ko zAMti prApta ho sakatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai pAzcAtya manISIgaNa bhI jainadarzana kI ora sahaja rUpa se AkarSita ho rahe haiM / jaina darzana meM ahiMsA sambandhI jitanA gaharAI se vizada cintana kiyA hai aura jo usakI sUkSma carcAeM kI haiM ve vizva ke anya darzanoM meM upalabdha nahIM haiM / veda aura upaniSad, bhAratIya sAhitya kI anamola upalabdhi haiM tathApi veda aura upaniSadoM meM jo ahiMsA kA varNana hai, vaha jaina sAhitya kI taraha gaharAI se nahIM ho sakA hai| veda aura upaniSadoM meM yajJa meM hone vAlI hiMsA tathA anyAnya bhautika sukhoM ke lie kI gayI hiMsA tyAjya nahIM mAnI hai| parantu jainadarzana meM sabhI prakAra kI hiMsA ko tyAjya mAnA hai / yahA~ taka ki hiMsA karane vAle kA anumodana karanA bhI pApa mAnA hai / jainadarzana meM hiMsA ko tIna rUpoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| kevala kAya ke dvArA hI hiMsA nahIM hotI, kintu mana aura vacana se bhI hiMsA hotI hai / vacana ke dvArA kisI ke mAnasa ko vyathita karanA, mana ke dvArA kisI ke sambandha jainadharma kA yaha mUla siddhAnta hai-- isa virAT vizva meM jitane bhI prANI haiM cAhe meM azubha vicAra karanA bhI hiMsA hai| ve cara haiM, cAhe acara haiM, cAhe sUkSma haiM, cAhe sthAvara haiM, sabhI prANI jIvita rahanA cAhate haiM / koI bhI prANI maranA pasanda nahIM karatA / ataH kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| zarIra se hI nahIM, vANI aura mana se bhI unheM kaSTa nahIM denA caahie| sAdhaka ke antarmAnasa meM prema bhAvanA itanI vikasita honI cAhie ki sabhI ke prati usake mAnasa meM prema kA payodhi uchAleM mAratA rhe| mahArASTra ke prasiddha santa svAmI rAmadAsa ne kahA ki vahI mahAn vyakti hai jo pahale karatA hai aura phira kahatA hai| jahA~ kahane aura karane meM ekarUpatA nahIM hotI vahA~ vyakti mahApuruSa kI koTi meM nahIM A sakatA / premapUrNa sadvyavahAra kahane ko nahIM, apitu jIvana ke vyavahAra meM lAne kI vastu hai / zramaNa bhagavAna mahavIra eka atyucca koTi ke mahApuruSa the| unake batAye hue siddhAnta atyanta mahatvapUrNa haiM / paccIsa sau varSa kA sudIrghakAla vyatIta ho jAne para bhI Aja bhI usameM vahI camaka aura damaka hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA- hiMsA se hiMsA bar3hatI hai aura ahiMsA se prema kI vRddhi hotI hai| unhoMne kahA hI nahIM kintu apane jIvana meM AcaraNa kara yaha siddha kara diyA ki vastutaH ahiMsA kA kitanA gauravapUrNa sthAna hai / ahiMsA kI nirmala bhAvanA vikasita hone para jIvana meM sahiSNutA bar3hatI hai jisase sAdhaka parIyoM ko Isate aura muskarAte hue sahana kara sakatA hai / parISahoM ko sahana karane se sahiSNutA ke sAtha vaha jitendriya bhI bana jAtA hai / pAzcAtya mUrdhanya manISiyoM kA dhyAna jaina darzana ke prati AkarSita huA hai / merI dRSTi se usakA mukhya kAraNa anya kAraNoM ke sAtha jainadharma kI sahiSNutA hai / sahiSNutA se mana zAnta rahatA hai, kaSToM ko sahana karane kI 0

Page #437
S . 396 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya : caturya khaNDa usameM apAra zakti paidA hotI hai / pAzcAtya dezoM kA sAmAjika jIvana azAnta hai / vahA~ para mAnasika azAnti ke kAle kajarAre bAdala maMDarA rahe haiM / kSaNika zAnti ke lie ve auSadhiyoM kA upayoga karate haiM, nazIlI vastuoM kA sevana karate haiM aura kAmavAsanA ke pIche pAgala kuttoM kI taraha ghUmate haiM / tathApi zAnti upalabdha nahIM hotI, apitu draupadI ke dukUla kI taraha azAnti bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| yadi ve jainadharma pratipAdita sahiSNutA ko apanA leM to unake jIvana meM zAnti kA sAmrAjya ho sakatA hai, sukha kI vaMzI kI surIlI svara-lahariyAM jhanajhanA sakatI haiM / sahiSNutA ke kAraNa hI bhArata meM vibhinna matAvalambI sneha aura sadbhAvanA ke sAtha paraspara milate haiM aura Ananda ke sAtha vicAra-carcAe~ karate haiM / sahiSNutA jaina-darzana kI eka mahAn upalabdhi hai, yaha niHssaMkoca kahA jA sakatA hai| janadarzana kI dvitIya mahattvapUrNa vizeSatA aparigraha hai| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pUrNa aparigrahI the| unhoMne mAnava ko adhikAdhika sukhI banAne hetu aparigraha kA eka mahattvapUrNa siddhAnta pradAna kiyA / aparigraha kA artha hai-padArtha ke prati Asakti kA na honA / Asakti ke kAraNa hI mAnava adhikAdhika saMgraha karatA hai| kintu mAnava kI icchAe~ AkAza ke samAna asIma haiM aura padArtha sasIma hai| isa kAraNa usakI icchA kI tRpti kabhI nahIM hotI aura pUrti na hone para vaha apane Apako duHkhI anubhava karatA hai| arthazAstra ke siddhAnta ke anusAra bhI saMpatti eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para parivartita hotI rahanI caahie| yadi saMpatti kA vinimaya hotA rahA to viSamatA panapa nahIM sktii| sarvatra samatA hI kI abhivRddhi hogii| bhagavAna mahAvIra mAnavIya vyavahAra ko samyakprakAra se jAnate the| unhoMne aparigraha siddhAnta kI saMsthApanA kara jana-jIvana ko adhikAdhika sukhI banAne kA prayAsa kiyaa| zramaNoM ke lie kevala dharmopakaraNa ke atirikta anya kucha bhI na rakhane kA Adeza diyA aura jo dharmopakaraNa rakhe jAyeM usa para bhI Asakti na rakhI jAya / Asakti na rakhane ke kAraNa hI dharmopakaraNa parigraha rUpa nahIM hai aura jaina zrAvakoM ke lie jo gRhasthAzrama meM hai gRhastha jIvana calAne ke lie unheM parigraha kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, para parigraha kI maryAdA karane kA vidhAna saMsthApita kiyA / parigraha rakhe, para maryAdA se adhika na rkhe| yaha maryAdA sAmAjika jIvana kI dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| jainadarzana kI tRtIya mahattvapUrNa vizeSatA anekAntavAda hai| ahiMsA aura aparigraha kI carcA anya dharmoM ke sAhitya meM bhI hai| unhoMne bhI ahiMsA aura aparigraha ke sambandha meM jainadarzana jitanA to nahIM kintu sAmAnya rUpa se usa para cintana kiyA hai| para anekAntavAda jainadarzana kI apanI eka anUThI vizeSatA hai| anekAntavAda kA artha hai-satya ko vividha dRSTiyoM se samajhanA / satya ananta hai / vaha ananta satya vividha dRSTi se hI samajhA jA sakatA hai / jAnane kA kArya jJAna kA hai aura bolane kA kArya vANI kA hai| jJAna kI zakti aparimita hai, para vANI kI parimita hai| jJaya aura jJAna ananta hai para vANI ananta nahIM haiM / eka kSaNa meM AtmA ananta jJa yoM ko jAna sakatA hai para vANI ke dvArA use vyakta nahIM kara sakatA / eka zabda eka kSaNa meM eka satya ko batA sakatA hai, pUrNa satya ko nhiiN| etadartha hI jaina-darzana ne syAvAda yA anekAntavAda kA prayoga kiyA / syAdvAda ke dvArA satya ko vividha rUpa se samajhA jA sakatA hai / syAdvAda meM do zabda saMyukta haiM-syAd aura vAda / syAd kA artha apekSA hai aura vAda kA artha kathana hai / apekSA vizeSa se jo pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai vaha syAdvAda hai / syAdvAda kA udgama anekAnta vastu hai / syAdvAda usa anekAnta vastu ko vyakta karane kI eka paddhati hai| vaha apekSAbheda se virodhI dharma-yugaloM kA virodha naSTa karatA hai / jo vastu sat hai vahI asat bhI hai, para jisa rUpa meM sat hai usa rUpa se vaha asat nahIM hai / vaha sva-rUpa kI dRSTi se sat hai kintu pararUpa kI dRSTi se asat hai / do nizcita dRSTi-binduoM ke AdhAra para vastutattva kA pratipAdana karane vAlA vAkya kabhI bhI saMzaya rUpa nahIM ho sakatA / syAdvAda ko apekSAvAda yA kathaMcitvAda bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| etadartha hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-pratyeka dharma ko apekSA se grahaNa karo / satya sApekSa hai / eka satyAMza ke sAtha lage hue yA chipe hue aneka satyAMzoM ko ThukarAkara yadi koI use pakar3anA cAhe to vaha satyAMza bhI asatyAMza bana jAyagA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne anekAnta ko dArzanika kSetra taka hI sImita na rakhA / use unhoMne jIvana vyavahAra meM bhI utaaraa| anekAnta ke dvArA vizva kI pratyeka samasyA kA sahI samAdhAna ho sakatA hai| sAmAjika matabheda samApta hokara sneha, sadbhAvanA aura sahiSNutA kI abhivRddha ho sakatI hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki jaina-darzana ne ahiMsA, aparigraha aura anekAntavAda ke siddhAntoM kI saMsthApanA kara mAnavajIvana meM panapatI huI viSamatAe~ asahiSNutA tathA parigrahavRtti kI bar3hatI huI bhAvanAoM para niyantraNa kiyaa| ye tInoM zAzvata siddhAnta haiM / ina tInoM para bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pazcAt hone vAle tattvadarzI AcAryoM ne saMskRta va prAkRta bhASA meM virATa sAhitya kA sRjana kara hameM preraNA dI ki tuma ina siddhAntoM ko apnaao| yadi Adhunika vijJAna kI cakAcauMdha meM panapane vAlA mAnava isa siddhAntoM ko apanA le to vizva kA kAyAkalpa kucha hI samaya meM ho sakatA hai|

Page #438
A Survey of the plant and Animal Kingdoms as Revealed in Jaina Biology REL ili A Survey of the Plant and Animal King- doms as Revealed in Jaina Biology Le & Dr. J. C. Sikdar, M. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad-1. The study of the plant and animal kingdoms as found in the Jaina Agamas and post agamic works reveals that Jaina Biology is the science of living thing (Jivadravya) which is different from non-living thing (Ajivadravya).' The thought on the world of life : plants and animals, began with the Jainacaryas on the basis of the concept of animism and non-violence (ahimsa) in the ancient past, along with the idea of the requirement of food to sustain life with a sense of spiritual value of life of all beings. They have studied the plant and animal kingdoms with some carefully controlled observation and made a discovery in the world of life : Plants and animals, by their critical observation and methods in some details so that their follower also can repeat them in their field. They have recorded the results of their observations, made discussion on the conclusion to be drawn from them, perhaps formulated a theory to explain them and indicated the place of these biological facts in the present body of scientific knowledge contained in the Jaina Agamas and post-agamic works, of course, without scientific verification of modern Biology The facts of Jaina Biology as embodied in the Jaina Agamas are gained by the application of the scientific method, yet it is difficult to reduce this to a simple set of modern Biology that can be applied to the Jaina Biological science, for the confirmation of the statement by the independent observation of another in any scientific investigation is demanded by the sceptical scientists of the present age. A method has been followed by the Jainacaryas to see through a mass of biological data. The idea that living systems are distinguished from non-living ones by some mysterious vital force (paryapti?), has been accepted in Jaina Biology. There appear to be no exceptions to the generalization that all life comes only from living things. Jaina Biology provides the connecting proof that micro-organisms (nigodas), bacteria (earth quadrates, etc.) are not capable of originating from non-living material by spontaneous generation. It seems that micro-organism (nigodas) require the presence of pre-existing microorganisms (nigodas). Nigodas do not arise de novo from non-nigodas, just as viruses do not arise from nonviral material. Elements of the idea that all of the many types of plants and animals existing at present time were not created de novo and were externally existing and have descended from previously existing organisms are clearly expressed in the Jaina Agamas, but they have their gradations. The studies of the development of many kinds of plants and animals from embryo or fertilized egg to adult as found in Jaina Biology lead to the generalization that organisms tend to repeat in the course of their embryonic development, some of the corresponding stages of their evolutionary ancestors, i.e. embryos recapitulate some of the embryonic forms of their ancestors. A careful study of communities of plants and animals in a given habitat as described in

Page #439
O O 368 zrI puSkaramUni abhinandana grantha : caturthakhaNDa the Jaina Agamas reveals that all living beings in a given region are closely inter-related with one another and with the environment.5 It conceives the idea that particular kind of plants and animals are not found at random over the earth but occur in interdependent communities of producer, consumer and decomposer organisms together with certain non-living components. These communities can be recognised and characterized by certain dominant members of the group, usually plants, which provide both food and shelter for many other forms of life. This ecosystem is one of the major unifying generalisations of Biology." Jaina Biology explains that the fabric of life of all plants and animals is paryapti (vital force) or prana (life force) in another way, i.e. paryapti like protoplasm appears to be the actual living material of all plants and animals. Jaina's paryapti and pranas the two unique forces, not explainable in terms of Physics and Chemistry, are associated with and control life. The concept of these forces may be called vitalism which contains the view that living and non-living system are basically different and obey different laws. It is reasonable to suppose that paryapti, a mysterious aspect of life, although not identifiable with protoplasm, comes nearer to the latter because of its unique functions." All living substances (Jivadravyas) have, to a greater or lesser extent, the properties of specific size10 and shape, 11 metabolism, 12 movement, 13 irritability, 14 growth, 15, reproduction,16 and adaptation. 17 Many of the phenomena of life that appear to be so mysterious, as explained by the Jainacaryas, such as, respiration, instinct, speech, passion, senses, condition of soul (lesya), feeling (vedana), etc., of living things, have proved to be understandable by invoking a unique life force, while other aspects of life can be explained by physical and chemical principles in the light of future research in the field of Biology. The study of the organizations of plants and animals, from the finest plants (suksma vanaspatis) to higher plants (badara vanaspatis) and from the finest earth quadrates (prthivikayajivas, etc.), to man (manusya) as described in the Jaina Agamas and post-agamic works reveals that the bodies of all plants and animals are composed of cells 18 and tissues. 19 But the Jainacaryas do not make any clear analytical study of cells and tissues of plants and animals there, as they are treated in modern Biology. New cells can come into being only by division of previously existing cells.20 There takes place the cellular metabolism of animal organisms, e.g., men, from the moment of their birth up to their death in the following manner that the food-stuff, when taken in, is transformed into molecules of nutrient and chyle which in turn get transformed by vital force into different elements of organism, such as, blood, flesh, fat, bone, marrow, semen, etc. in successive order.21 The metabolic activities of animals, plants, and bacteria cells are remarkably similar, 22 despite the difference in the appearances. One of the metabolic difference between plants and animals is the ability of green plants23 to carry on photosynthesis, to trap the energy of sunlight and to use it to synthesize compounds. In addition to the general metabolic activities Jaina Biology throws some light upon special metabolic activities of certain animals and plants. Green plants24 can photosynthesize : certain bacteria25 and animals26 can produce light. Certain plants produce wide variety of substances-flower, pigments," perfumes,28 many types of drugs, and bacteria,30 and molds, certain animals can make deadly poisons31 and also antibiotics32 like the best chemists. The world of Life: Plants. Biologic Inter-relationship. At first glance the world of living substances (Jivadravyas) as revealed in the Jaina works

Page #440
A Survey of the plant and Animal Kingdoms as Revealed in Jaina Biology BEE appears to be made up of a bewildering variety of plants and animals,33 all quite different and each going its separate way at its own pace. A close study of the world of living things as described in the Jaina Agamas reveals that all organisms, whether plant or animal, have the same basic needs for survival, the same problems of getting food for energy, getting space to live, producing a new generation and so on. In solving their problems, plants and animals have evolved into a tremendous number of different forms, each adapted to live in some particular sort of environment. Each has become adapted not only to the physical environment, but also to the biotic environment, all plants and animals living in the same general region. Living organisms are inter-related in two main ways, evolutionary descents and ecologically,38 one organism may provide food or shelter for another" or produce some substance harmful to the second.40 The Jainacaryas have tried to set up systems of classifications of plants and animals based on natural relationships, "1 putting into a single group those organisms which are closely related in their evolutionary origins.42 Since many of the structural similaritiese depend on evolutionary relations, classifications of organisms is similar in many respects to the one of the principles based on logical structural similarities. Many plants and animals fall into easily recognizable, natural groups; their classification presents no difficulty. It is indicated in Jaina Biology that some organisms can synthesize their food, hence they may be called autotrophic (self-nourishing), e.g., green plants and purple bacteria (i.e., sulphur bacteria Saugamdhie) ; some organisms cannot synthesize their own food from inorganic materials therefore, they live either at expense of autotrophs or upon decaying matter.50 They may be called heterotrophs. All animals, fungi (panaga) and most bacteria are heterotrophs. The study of the mode of nutrition of all organisms including plants, aquatic, terrestrial and aerial beings, and man, etc., as mentioned in the Jaina Agamas show that plants and animals are not independent of other living things but are interacting and interdependent parts of larger units for survival. So their interaction and interdependence bring to light that ecosystem which is a natural unit of living and non-living parts that interact to produce a stable system in which the exchange of materials between living and non-living parts follows a circular path, e. g., aquatic organisms-fish, green plants, like sevala, etc, and snai (bambaka) form a very small ecosystem in their habitat-water in a pond or lake. The outline of ecosystem of Jaina Biology brings to light two basic concepts-the habitatb2 and the ecologic niche53 useful in describing the ecologic relations of organisms. There take place the different types of interactions between species of plants and animals in several different ways due to their search for food, space or some other needs, e. g., the relationship of competition 54 or predatorism, commensalism55, and mutualism, parasitism57 between them. The brief survey of the classifications of living things-- plants and animals, their distinc tions, mode of nutrition, ecosystem, habitat and ecologic niche, and types of interactions between species as found in Jaipa Biology gives a picture of the world of plants and animals, all related closely or distantly by evolutionary descent, bound and together in a variety of inter-specific interactions. As regards the properties of green plants Jaina Biology reveals that the green plants are the primary producers of the living world. The properties of the pigment that gives them their green colour, i. e., cholorophyll, enable them to utilize the radiant energy of sunlight to synthesize energy-rich compounds, such as, liquid substance (sineha) from water and air. Land plantso absorb water required for the photosynthestic process through their roots ; aquatic plants receive it by diffusion from the surrounding medium. The reference to the taking of air6 by plants suggests that the cellular respiration of plants utilizes ucshvasavayu (oxygen ?) and releases nihsvasavayu65 (carbon dioxide ?)

Page #441
* 400 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa from the liquid substances to the forms of biologically useful energy. These occur in green plants as they do in every living cell of organism. The land plants have the cellular thick wall (tvac) as in the woody stems of trees and shrubs. They serve directly for the support of the plant body and they have also rather thin wall07 which provides support indirectly by way of pressure. Besides, trees and shrubs have gudhasira (xylem) and ahiruyarns (phloem) to help support their trunk. The nutrients of plants are either made within the cells or are absorbed through the cell membranes. The nutrients synthesized are either used at once or transported to another part, such as, the stem, or root, etc. The inscectivorous plants," although without an organized digestive system, do secrete digestive enzymes similar to those secreted by animals. Plants accumulate the reserves of organic materials for use during those times when photosynthesis is impossible, at night or over the winter73 when leaves fall. An embryo plant cannot make its own food until the seed has sprouted and the embryo has developed a functional root74, leaf 7 and stem system. The simpler plants consisting of single cell or small group of cells?? have no circulatory system. It is suggestive in Jaina Biology that simple diffusion, augmented in certain instance by the process of active transport by air78 suffices to bring in the substance," required by the plant. Gudhasiraso (Xylem) tubes probably transport water and minerals from the roots up the stem to the leaves, while ahiruyar81 (phloem) tubes may probably transport nutrients up as well down the stems for storage and use them in the stems and roots, etc. The circulatory systems of higher plants are simple than those of higher animals and constructed on an entirely different plan in Jaina Biology. Plants have no heart and blood vessels. Transportation of their nutrients from the soil is accompanied by the combined forces of transpiration 2 pull and root pressure 83 Plant sap (sineha or rasa)" as mentioned in Jaipa Biology is somewhat analogous to the blood plasma of man and higher animals, which is complex solution of both organic and inorganic85 substances which are transported from one part of the plant to another by the combined action of suction force which is connected with transpiration pull and root pressure.86 A striking difference between plants and animals as found in Jaina Biology is that plants excrete little or no waste. Since plants are lomaharins87 (absorbers of nutrients through the epidermal cells) nor carry on muscular activity like kabalaharin88 man and higher animals This is true as Modern Biologists also ascertains, writes Mr. C. A. Villee in his Biology "the total amount of nitrogeneous waste is small and may be eliminated by diffusion as waste through the pores of the leaves or by diffusion as nitrogen containing salt from the root into the soil.80 The activities of the various parts of a plant are much more autonomous than are those of the parts of an animal. The co-ordination between parts that does exist is achieved largely by direct chemical and physical means, since plants have evolved or developed no specialized sense-organs except that of touch (sparsanendriya) and no nervous system as found in man and bigher animals. They have sensitiveness generated by stimulus. Actively growing plants can respond to a stimulusos coming from a given direction by growing more rapidly or bend away from the stimulus. If an organism (eg, creeper) is motile, it may respond to a stimulus by moving toward it for support." The root of a plant is positively geotropic and negatively heliotropic and the shoot is negatively geotropic but positively heliotropic. 86 In a few plants the responses to stimuli take place rapidly enough to be readily observed, e.g., the response of the sensitive plant "Mimosa-pudica" (Lajjavatilata 97 Some plants as described in Jaina Biology change the position of their leaves or flower in the late afternoon or evening (Sandhya)$8 and their parts return to their original position in the morning. Several kinds of flowers close at night and open in the morning with the sun

Page #442
A Survey of the Plant and Animal Kingdoms as Revealed in Jaina Biology rise and some soon open at night with the rise of the moon 100 and close in the day, e.g., lotuses and water lilies respectively. These changes in position have been termed as sleep movements in Botany, although they are in no way related to the sleep of animals. In the more primitive plants the basic functions 101 common to most green plants' cells may all take place in a single cell, but in the higher plants cellular specialization has occurred. The Jainacaryas have differentiated the several parts of a plant, such as, root, stem, leaf, etc. 102 and have dealt with some of the details of seed plant structure and certain functions localized in particular parts of the plant. The most obvious function of the root is to anchor. 103 the plant and hold it in an upright position. To do this, it branches and rebranches extensively through the soil. 104 Its second and biologically, more important function is the absorption of water and minerals 105 from the soil and the conduction of these substances to the stem. 108 401 The stem107 consisting of trunk, branches and twigs 108 is the connecting link between the roots, where water and minerals enter the plant, and the leaves 109, which manufacture food. The vascular tissues of the stem are continuous 110 with those of root and leaf and provide a pathway for the exchanges of materials. The stem and its branches support the leaves so that each leaf is exposed to as much sunlight as possible. Besides, stems also support flower fruits and111 in proper position for reproduction to occur. The stem112 is the source of all leaves and flowers produced by a plant, for its growing points produce primorida of leaves (kisalayas) and flowers (puspa). It should be noted that root and stems are sometimes confused because many kind of stems grow underground118 and some roots114 grow in the air. The leaf may be filled with ksira (a waxy cutin ?) or may not be so (nihksiram) and may have fine veins (gudhasiram) and their invisible joints (parvas) in between two half parts of it115, i.e., the upper and lower layers of the leaf epidermis filled with thin walled cells, called mesophyll which are full of chloroplast. Each leaf is a specialized nutritive organ whose function is to carry on photosynthesis. 116 The suction force117 connected with transpiration pull contributes to the economy of the plant by assisting the upward movement of water through the stem by concentrating in the leaves the dilute solutions of minerals absorbed by the roots118 and need for the synthesis of new vital force by cooling the leaves. In the synoptic survey of the plants and animals given here, plants and animals may be arranged under the phyla within the kingdoms and the classes within the phyla in the order of increasing complexity as far as possible in the light of modern Biology. The numbers given are estimates of known species in the phylum. Organism classified as plants usually have stiff cell walls and chlorophyll. Sub-kingdom: Thallophyta: Plants not forming embryos without true roots, stems or leaves; the body is either a single cell or an aggregation of cells with little differentiation into tissues. Phylum Cyanophyta: The blue green algae (sevala) with no distinct nuclei chloroplasts, probably the most primitive of existing plants. Phylum Chlorophyta: The green algae 119 (sevala), with definite nuclei and chloroplast. Phylum Schizomycophyta: The bacteria 120 (Plant bacteria) Phylum Eumycephyta: The true fungi (Panaga)121 Class Basidiomycetes: Mushroom (Kuhana) 122, toadstools (e.g, Sarpachatra). Sub-kingdom Embryophyta: Plants forming embryo. Phylum Bryophyta: Embryophyte-plants without conducting tissues. Multicellular plants, usually terrestrial. Phylum Tracheophyta: Vascular plants. Sub-Phylum pteropsida: Class Gymnospermae: e.g., green trees (vrksas) 123, Shruby Plants (Gucchas) 124, shrubs (gulmas) 125. No true flowers or ovules are present, the seeds are born naked on the surface of the confscales.

Page #443
402 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNa Sub-class Coniferophytae : Order Gnetales : Climbing shrubs (lata), or (Valli),126 small trees in common with the angiosperms. Class Angiospermae : Flowering plants with seeds eclosed in an ovary (Osashi) 117 e.g., rice, wheat, pulses, etc. Sub-class Dicotyledoneae : Most flowering plants.1 28 Embryos with twi-cotyledons or seed leaves. Sub-class Monocotyledoneae : The grasses (trnas): 29, Water lilies (Nalina) 130 and orohids etc. Leaves with parallel veins, stems in which the vascular, bundles are scattered, and flower parts in three or six. The embryo has only one seed-leaf. It is suggestive from the study of the Jaina Agamas that in plants, much more clearly than in animals, an evolutionary sequence is evident ranging from forms, such as, the blue greens (algae) (sevala) 132 and plant bacteria, 132 (Vanaspatikayika Jivas) which reproduce by a sexual means sammarchima), to ones with complicated life cycles and highly evolved adaptations until it is capable of leading an independent life. Some of the lower forms, such as fungi (panaga) 133 which has no reproductive specializations, produce billions of spores so that by chance a few will fall in an environment favourable for generation and survival. The higher plants may produce no more than a few score seeds 134 per plant (e.g., aggabiya) but each seed has a fairly good chance of growing into a mature plant. In the Jaina Agamas four kinds of seeds of plants are mentioned for reproduction, viz., (1) seeds generated at the top of the plant (aggabi ya), (2) at its root (mulabiya), (3) at its knots (porabiya) and at its stem (Khandhabiya). 135 Jaina Biology throws some light upon the germination of the seed and its embryonic development. When the seeds are ripe, they are shed from the parent plant, but a few of them do germinate shortly after being shed, most of them remain dormant during the cold or dry season and germinate only with the advent of the next favourable growing season. 136 When glanced back over the many types of plant life cycles that are found from algae to angiosperms, a number of evolutionary trends appear to be evident in plant kingdom of Jaina Biology. One of these is a change from a population that is mostly heploid individuals to one that is almost entirely diploid-an evolutionary trend toward a greater size and importance of the sporophyte 137 and a reduction in the size of the gametophyte generation. The Animal Kingdom A classification system of animals has been used by the Jainacaryas on the basis of observation of their structural similarities 138 sense-organs 138 mode of origin 140 and development. 14: In the study of taxonomy they have differentiated superficial and accidental similarities from the significant fundamental ones. Homologous structures142 of various animals have been distinguished from analogous structures. 145 Structure of animals may be both homologous and analogous, e.g. the wings (paksas) of birds and bats144 (valgulis) have a similar structural plan and development as well as the same function.145 Because all animals have essentially the same problems to solve for survival, there is the basic unity of life among them. Organisms classified an animal are usually lack stiff cell walls and no chlorophyll; mode of their nutrition is either holozoic or parasitic. Phylum protozoa: Microscopic, unicellular animals, which sometimes aggregate in animals (e. g. Kuksikrmi, 146 etc.), which sometimes aggregate in colonies (e.g. sadharanasariras).Some are free-living and others are parasitic (anusyuta). Phylum Platyhelminthes : The Alat worm, with flat, and either oval or elongated, bilaterally symmetrical bodies (a type of krmi). 147 Class Castoda : The tape worms (a kind of ksmi).148 ; parasitic flat worms with no digestive tract, the body consists of a head and a cham of "segments" of individuals which bud from the head. Phylum Nematoda : The round worms (a kind of ksmi).148 An extremely large phylum

Page #444
A Survey of the plant and Animal Kingdoms as Revealed in Jaina Biology Yos characterized by elongated, cylindrical, bilaterally symmetrical bodies they live as parasites in plants and animals, or are free living in the soil or water. Phylum Annelida : The segmented worms (Nupuraka). There is a distinct head, digestive tract coleom, and in some non-jointed appendages. The digestive system is divided into specialized regions. Class Hirudinea : The leeches (Jaluka)15: flattened annelids lacking bristles and parapodia, but with suckers at anterior and posterior ends. Phylum Arthropoda: Segmental animals with jointed appendages and a hard, chitinous skin, with a body divided into head, thorax and abdomen, e. 8., gandupada252 (knotty legged, Arthropoda, including crustacea, Myriapoda, etc.) Class Crustacea : Lobsters, crabs, etc. (a class of gandupada)153 Animals that are usually aquatic have two pairs of antennae, and respire by means of gills. Class Chilopoda: The Centipeds (Satapadika).154 Each body segment except the head and tail has a pair of legs. Class Arachnoidea : Spiders (Nandyavarta)155, scorpions (Vgscikas).156 Adults have no antennae : the first pair of appendages ends in pincers, the second pair is used as jaws and the last four pairs are used for walking. Class Insecta (kita) : The largest group of animals, mostly terrestrial. The body is divided into a distinct head, with four pairs of appendages; the thorax has three pairs of legs and usually two pairs of wings; the abdomen has no appendages. Respiration by means of tracheae. There are different orders of insects157 of which the following are common in Jaina Biology. Order Orthoptera: Grass hoppers (Patanga) 158 etc. Order Isoptera: Termites (Kastbaharakas), 159 etc. Order Anoplura : Lice (Karpasasthika)160, (Aptera, Ametabola) Order Coleoptera: Cucumber-Weevils (Trapusamimjiya), etc. Order Lepidoptera: Butterflies and moths (Kita).151 Order Diptera: Flies (Maksika), mosquitos (masaka) and gnats (Puttika). 62 Order Hymenoptera: Ants (pipilika)163 wasps (Varatas), 164 bees (bhramaras): 15 and gall flies (Damsas). 1 66 Phylum Mollusca : Unsegmented, soft-bodied animals, usually covered by a shell, and with a ventral muscular foot. Respiration is by means of gills, protected by a fold of the body wall, e. g. Sankha (conchifera, Lamelli branchiata), Suktika (pear-mussels) Lamelli Branchiata) 167 Class Gastropoda: Snails (Sambuka), 1 68 etc. Phylum Echinoderamata168: Marine animals which are radially symmetrical as adults, bilaterally symmetrical as larvae. Phylum Chordata : Bilaterally symmetrical animals with a notochord, gill clefts in pharynx, and a dorsal, hollow neural tube. Subphylum Vertebrata171: (Five-sensed Animals)--Animals having a definite head, a backbone of vertebrae, a well-developed brain and usually, two pairs of limbs. They have ventrally located heart, and a pair of well developed eyes. Class Chonodrichthyes 112: Sharks, etc, e. g. Fishes with a cartilaginous skeleton and scales of dentin and enamal imbedded in the skin. Class Osteichthyes 173 : The bony fishes, e. g. Rohitaka (Selly fish), etc. Class Amphibia 174: Frog (Manduka), toads, (a kind of mandukas), Salamanders, (Lizard like animal) etc. As larvae these forms breathe by gills, as adults they breathe by lungs. There are two pairs of five toed limbs; the skin is usually scaleless.

Page #445
* 404 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa Class Reptilia : (Parisar pas)-75: Lizards (grhagolika), snake (ahi), turtles (kurma), crocodiles (makara) etc. The body is covered with scales derived from the epidermis of the skin. The animals breathe by means of lungs and have a three-chambered heart. Class Aves176: The birds (Paksin): Warm-blooded animals whose skin is covered with feathers (lomas of paksa). Class Mammalia: 77: Warm-blooded animals whose skin is covered with hair. The females have mammary glands, which secrete milk for the nourishment of the young, e. g. cow (go), buffalo (Mahisa), goat (aja), sheep (avika), horse (asva), ass (Khara) camel (ustra), deer (mga), etc, up to man (manusya). Sub-Class Eutheria : The placental mammals (Jarayujas). The young develop within the uterus of the mother, obtaining nourishment via the placenta, e. g. Man, cow, Buffalo, goat, sheep, etc. 177 Potajas also, e. g. elephant. Order Insectivora: Primitive Insect eating mammals; moles and shrews, e. g. Savita and Lapaka178 (Hedgehogs and other creatures that lap up, Insectivora.178 Order Chiroptera: Bats (Valguli).180 Order Carnivora : Dogs (Sunaga or Sva), Cats (bidalia), bears (Rksa) etc.181 Order Rodentia : Rats (musikas), squirrels. (sayika), beavers and procupines (sallaka), etc. 182 Order Lagomorpha : Rabbits 183 (Sasaka) and hares. (Saba). Order Primates : Monkeys, apessi and man (manusya) 85 Order Artiodatyla : Even-toed ungulates (Dukhura), e. g. cattle, dear, camels, etc. 166 Order Perissodactyla : Odd-toed ungulates (egakhura) horses, rhinoceroses, etc..? Order Proboscidea : (Gandipada): Elephants (Hasti), 1 88 Order Cetaces : Whales (Timi). 189 It is suggestive from the survey of the classification of the plant and animal kingdoms that the Jainacaryas recognized in principle the grades of likeness or similarity in animal classifications, viz. (1) the complete identity of type which exists within a single species, (2) the likeness between species of the same great genus (such species have the same bodily parts), differing only in degree in number, size, etc. and (3) the likeness by analogy between greatest genera themselves on the basis of sense-organs, for they grasped firmly the homology between arm, foreleg, wings, fin, between bone and fish spine, between feather and scale. 10 They never applied any cut-and-dried classifications of animals. They were well aware of the difficulties of the existence of isolated species which fall under no recognized greatest genera and species intermediate between two such genera. But their classification is clear enough in its main lines. It was in great advance of anything that preceded it in the Vedic period and no further advance on it was made in the field of Ancient Indian Biology. 181 The widest divisions are Dvindriya (two-sensed). Trindriya (three-sensed). caturindriya, (four-sensed), and Pancendriya (five-sensed) animals, answering to the modern Invertebrates (two-sensed, three-sensed and four-sensed animals) and Vertebrates (five-sensed animals) on the basis of the number of sense-organ?? possessed by each of them and also on that of habitatJalacara (aquatic), Sthalacara (terrestrial) and Nabhacara (aerial) 1:8 Of the pancendriyas (fivesensed animals) the main genera are viviparous quadrupeds-cetacea (Jarayuja) and oviparous (andaja), birds (paksin), apoda-oviparous reptiles (parisarpas) and amphibia (frog.manduka) and oviparous fishes (matsyas), Besides these, there are the isolated species--man and certain intermediate speciesmonkey (golangula) etc. Dvindriya, Trindriya, and Caturindriya pranis (lower and higher invertebrates) and divided on the basis of the consistency of their jnner and outer parts and sense-organs O o

Page #446
A Survey of the Plant and Animal Kingdoms as Revealed in Jaina Biology 405 Each of these genera has many differentiate and they can accordingly be grouped in many ways, but the most illuminating of those as indicated by Jaina Biology is that which depends on the mode of generation-Sammurcchima1 (asexual reproduction or spontaneous generation) and garbhavyutakrantika195 (sexual reproduction)-Andaja (oviparous). Jarayujas and Potaja (viviparous) (placental). The highest types of animals are Jarayujas and Potajas (vivipara), 106 i.e. those which have vital force to reproduce sexually offspring qualitatively like the parents. The next type is that in which an egg is produced. ******* Lower still come the types of animals which produce asexually (Sammurcchima) a slimy fluid from which they develop, while in others the young simply bud off from the parents. And finally in all lower types and occasionally even high as the fishes there occurs spontaneous generation (sammurcchima) from lifeless matter such as, sveda (dirt or sweat). 197 It is found in Jaina Biology that the organization of the body 18 of developed animals includes the transport system of the body, i. e. blood and blood vessels 100 that supply all cells with nutrients (rasa)200 and the waste products 201 (mutta, etc. of metabolism and the circulatory systems),202 the digestive system, together with metabolism and nutrition, the excretory system, the integumetary and skeletal systems which protect and support the body, the muscular system which moves the various parts of the body one on another, the nervous sytsem, the sense-organs by which animals obtain and process information regarding the external environment, and the endocrine system in brief, 203 Enumerating the contents of the human body the Jainacaryas state that usually this body is a collection of blood (Sonita)204 and blood vessels-seven hundred siras (veins ?), twenty four dhamanis (arteries ?) carrying nutrients, eight srotas (currents),205 lungs (phopha-saphephasa) 306 including eparterial bronchioles of trachea, gastro-intestinal tract starting from the mouth cavity, Oesophagus up to the column of the large intestine (Thulamta), 207 the excretory organs-kidney (Tanuyamta ?)208 and nine orifices (navasoya)209 skin (camma)210 a skeleton of three hundred pieces of bones,112 articulated by one hundred sixty joints 213 (sandhis), with six types of joints bound together by nine hundred sinews of ligaments (pharus)214, plastered over with five hundred pieces of muscles (pesis)115, enclosed with outer cuticle,31 (camma or ajina), with orifices217 (soya) here and there, constantly dribbling and trickling like cracked or perforated pot,21 infested by helminths and always cozing from nine orifices220 (wax from the ears, rheum from the eyes, snot from the nostrils, undigested food, bile, phlegm and blood from the mouth, and faeces from the anus and urine from the urethra through the penis21 and sweating through ninety nine lakh of hair follicles222 five sense-organs (eye, etc.) one hundred seventy sensitive parts of the body (marmas)24 and some endocrine glands etc.225 Like Buddhaghosa226 Jainacaryas give the description of the human body to create a repulsion in the minds of their monk-followers towards it227 and suggest to them to review the different aspects of it. 228 They do not define like Caraka129 and Buddhaghosa230 that it is constructed out of five or four primary elements of matter. Nevertheless, they admit that the body is constituted of matter (Pudgala),231 The main aspects of the body as described by Jaina Biology are as follows: blood (sonita23 or Rudhira)33 had or congealed fat (meda),234 semi-liquid fat (vasa)235 synovia 236 (rasiya?) spittle (Khela)237 snot (singhanaka),338 bile (pitta), 139 phlegm (simbha)240 liver (yakrt)41, spleen (philiha)242 pus (puya or puvva) 243 heart (hiyaya)24 blood vassels, (sira-dhamanis) 245 lymph vessels (Slesmasira)246 lymph (Kaph or simbha)247 tisue fluid (rasa), 248 anapana or ucchvasa-nihsvasa (Oxygen and carbon-dioxide ?)249 lungs, (Phopphasa-phephasa)250 including eparterial bronchioles of trachea)251 mouth cavity (mukh)252, stomach (undara or amoru)253 duodenum (pakkasaya), small intestine (Tanuyamta), large intestine (thulamta) 254 tongue (Jiha or jihva) 255 teeth (danta)250 anus or rectum (payu)257 genital (upastha), 258 Kidney, 259 nine orifices (navasoya,260 urine (mutta) 261, faeces (purisa),282 skin (camma) 263 outgrowth of skin-hair (Kesa), 24 body-hairs (romas)25 and nails (nakha, etc,)266 sweat (seya)267 skeleton (atthiya)266, bones (atthi)269 various

Page #447
406 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa parts of the skeleton70, the number of bones 871 bone marrow (atthimimja) 272 brain matter (matthumga)*73 joints (sandhi),274 firmness of joints (samghayana)275 pieces of muscles (mamsa pesis)270, nerves (nbaru)277, ligaments (kandara)278, tendons (mam sarajju)978 sense-organs (indiya)280 and a few endocrine glands--seminal ducts (Sukkadharini sira), testes, 281 (Vasana), ovaris 282 (Kuksis or garbbasaya of the female), fallopian tubes (Siradugam),243, uterus (yoni)284 etc. It is observed in Jaina Biology that the actual process of reproduction varies tremendou ly from one kind of animal to another 285, but two basic types of reproduction, asexual or spontaneous generation acquivoca (Sammurcchima) and sexual (garbhaja) or (garbha-vyutkrantika)286 can be distinguished. Even the highest animals reproduce asexually as evidenced by the fact that "the production of identical twins from splitting of a single fertilized, egg, is a kind of asexual reproduction" 287 Asexual reproduction (Sammurchima) 288 involves biologically only of single parent (i. e. it does not required parents), which splits, buds or fragments to give rise to two or more offsprings which have heredity traits identical to those of the parents.289 Sexual reproduction involves, two parents 280 each of which contributes a specialized ovum or gamete (eggs and sperm)#1 which fuse to form the zygote or fertilized egg. Human reproduction, 202 in common with the of most animals, is accomplished sexually by the union of specialized gametes--ova or eggs (ojam) produced by the female and sperm (sukkam) produced by the male.193 A man and a woman combine in cohabitation in a cummus (Yoni) and there they deposit their humours. Therein are born the souls of different men. Then there take place the division, growth and differentiation of a fertilized egg into the remarkable complex and interdependent system of organs which is the adult animal.205 The organs are complicated and reproduced in each new individual with extreme fidelity of pattern, but many of the organs begin to function, while still developing 206 The pattern of cleavage, while still blastula formation (hollow ball of cell formation of first element formation), and gastrulation is seen, with various modifications, 297 in all men and in the multicellular animals, according to modern Biology.288 Jaina Biology reveals that heredity is the tendency of individuals to resemble their progenitors.198 Each new generation of organisms from two-sensed to five-sensed closely resembles its parents as is evidenced by the fact of the classification of animals on the basis of the possession of the number of sense-organs and similar structures 300 and certain parental characteristics 301 which appear frequently in successive generations of a given family tree. Although the resemblances between the parents and offsprings are close, they are usually not exact. The expression of inherited characters may be strongly influenced by the environment in which the individual develops as is found in the case of Jalacaras (aquatic), Sthalacaras (terrestrials) and Khecaras (aerial) pranis (animals). 302 As regards to the determination of sex Jaina Biology explains that the relative predominance of Sukra (Semen-sperm) in the fertilized ovum (gabbha) is a factor which influences the sexual character of the resulting offspring. That is, the excess of sperm cell produces, the male, while that of the germ cell (Oyam=Sonita) produces the female. If the sperm-cell and germ cell (i.e. sukra and Oyam-Sonita) are equal a neuter (napumsaka) is born.303 Besides, the determination of sex depends in part on a periodicity to which the life history of the ovum in the female parent is conceived to be subject to a law under which the fertilization of the ovum on the fourth day after the menstrual discharge, or on the alternate (even) days succedding, is favourable to the foetus developing the male sexual character, and on alternate following days to the foetus assuming the female sex.304 The view of Jaina Biology on the determination of sex is corroborated by the evidence

Page #448
A Survey of the plant and Animal Kingdoms as Revealed in Jaina Biology You +++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++*+ of Indian Ayurvedic Science and supported indirectly by modern Biology genetically in the following manner : "In man and perhaps in other mammals maleness is determined in large part by the presence of chromosome. An individual who has the constitution is nearly a normal male in his external appearance, though with under-developed gonads. An individual with one X but no Y chromosome has the appearance of an immature female". "Eggs contain one X chromosome, half the sperms have an X chromosome, the other half have a Y. Fertilization of an X-bearing egg by an Y-bearing sperm results in an XX, female, zygote. The fertilization of an X-bearing egg by a Y-bearing sperm results in an XY, male, zygote" 105 Some of the phenomena in human inheritance have been observed by the Jainacaryas on the basis of some principles of inheritance of human traits as revealed in the Jaina works. It is suggested that the development of each organ of the body is regulated by a large number of genes306 (units of inheritance). The age at which a particular gene expresses itself phenitypically may vary widely as is indicated by ten dasas (stages) 307 of human life. Most characteristics308 develop long before birth but some such as hair and eye, colour, etc, may not appear until shortly after birth.309 Some, such as, amaurotic idiocy (balatva or mandatva)31 becomes evident in early childhood and still others, such as, cough, phlegm,bending of the body, feeble sense-organs etc.371 develop only after the individual has attained maturity. "The inheritance of mental ability or intelligence is one of the most important, yet one of the most difficult problems of human genetics".312 The reference to the mental cpacities of people forming continuous series from idiot (manda or Jada) to genius (manisi) 318 suggests that "intelligence is inherited by a system of polygenes"31. brought about by Karma.315 Other evidence substantiates this hypothesis.316 Modern Biology explains that "The inheritance of feeble-mindedness is due to a single recessive gene"317 It is now evident that the inheritance of mental defect is much more complex. Feeblemindedness may be caused by diseases 31. or by other evironmental factor $1. but the majority of cases are due to inheritance 320 It is suggestive from the study of Jaina Biology that the Jainacaryas have worked out a theory of a sort of gradual evolving life forms on the basis on the number of sense-organs321 from the micro-organisms (nigodas) 33 one-sensed 323 up to five-sensed animals men according to their metaphysical belief that Karma-Praksti strives to change from the simple and imperfect to the more complex and perfect as a result of modifications or purificaion of Karmas 325 accumulated in successive births in past life. But it seems unlikely that men will ever know how life originated whether it happened only once or many times or whether it might happen again. Like Ray and Kinnaeus 326 the Jainacaryas are firm believers in the unchanging nature of species as is evident in their classifications of organisms.327 From the points of view of the present day taxonomists an evolutionary relationship among the species of organisms- plants and animals may be discovered on the basis of their anatomy, physiology and biochemistry, their embryologic and genetic histories, etc. A close study of the world of life of plants and animals as presented in Jaina Biology shows that there is a remarkable fitness of the organism for the place (thana)*28 in which it lives, e. g. water for aquatic animals (Jalacaras), land for terrestrial animals, (Sthalacaras) and air for aerial animals (Nabhacaras) 320. It is suggestive from this fact of fitness of organisms for the habitats in which they live that this fitness of their structure, of function, even of behaviour pattern has arisen in course of evolution by natural selection as explained by modern Biology 830. "The outcome of evolution is a population of organisms, a species, adapted to survive in certain type of environment". 331

Page #449
-O O O 406 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa Although a clear cut idea of the outcome of evolution of plants and animals is not found in Jaina Biology, nevertheless, it has been noted, while studying the "characteristics of living substances" that each particular species of plants or animals has the ability to become adapted by seeking out an environment to which it is suited to make it better fitted to its present surrounding.332 It is suggestive that in course of time organisms have become adapted 333 and readapted many times as their environment changed or as they migrated to a new environment.334 The analysis of the topics "The knowledge of food of organisms", 335 the types of plants and classification of animals 336 and their habitats,337 etc., as record in the Jaina Agamas, reveals that there is a tendency for each group of organisms to spread out and occupy as many as different habitats as they can reach and which will support them338 because of the struggle for food and living. 389 The classification of animals by the Jainacaryas into Sthalacara (terrestrial), Jalacara (aquatic) and Khecara or Nabhacara (aerial) animals throws light upon their habitats and ecology 340 to which they could grow and adapt, and make themselves better fitted in their survival. Conversely, it is observed in the Jaina Agamas that many of the animals inhabiting the same type of habitat, e.g. water, have (developed) similar structures which make them superficially alike. even though they may be but distantly related, e.g. the dolphin and porpoises (Susumara)342 which are mammals, both bony and cartilaginous fishes, "have all evolved streamlined shapes, dorsal fins, tail and firs and fliper like fore arm, hind limbs which make them look much alike" 343 The evolution and adaptation of each species of organisms as suggested by biologic interrelation in Jaina Biology have not occurred in a biologic vacuum, independent of other forms, instead many species have had a marked influence on the adaptation of other species. As a result many types of cross dependency between species have arisen. Some of the clearest and best understood of these types involves insects (Kita), e.g. Bhramara (bees), Kitapatanga (butterflies and moths, 344, which help indirectly in the pollination of a great many plants,345 e.g. gourd (tumbi),346 etc., utpala (lotus)347 etc. A close study of the biologic inter-relationship of plants and animals, their mode of nutrition, ecosystem, habitat and niche, and types of interactions,348 and principles of evolution, its living evidence, principles of ecology, and the outcome of evolution; adaptation as indicated in some form in Jaina Biology reveals that the communities of plants and animals are constantly undergoing-an analogous reshuffling and concept of the dynamic states of communities is a valid one. Plant and animal populations are constantly subject to changes in their physical and biologic environment and must adapt or die as suggested by Aharapada Niksepa (The knowledge of food) of the Sutrakrtanga.349 Communities of organisms-plants and animals as described in the Jaina Agamas exhibit growth 350 specialization and interdependence, characteristic form and even development from immaturity to maturity, old age and death 351, revealing the dynamic balance of Nature. Notes and References I Bhagavati Sutra 25. 2. 720; Sthananga 2. 95; Pappavana Sutta 1. 3, p. 4.; Jivabhigama, p. 5. 2 Bhagavati, Sthananga; Pappavana; Jivabhigama; Acaranga; Sutrakrtanga, etc., 3 Bhagavati 25. 5. 749; 12. 2. 443; C. A. Villee: Biology, p. 9. 4 Bhagavati. 1. 7. 61; Tandulaveyaliya, 6, p. 10. 5 Bhagavati 6. 7. 246; 6. 5. 330; 7. 3. 277; 8. 3. 324; 8. 5. 300; 21. 2. 691; 22. 6. 692; 23.1. 693; etc.; Sutrakrtanga, II. 3. 6 Ibid 7 Navatattva Prakarana, v. 6, p. 12. Dharmavijaya; Gommatasara, Jivakanda, vv. 118-119, Nemicandra; Lokaprakasa, Vinayavijayaji, Pt. I, 3rd Sarga, vv. 15ff.

Page #450
A Survey of the plant and Animal Kingdoms as Revealed in Jaina Biology Boa 8 Jivavicara, v. 42, 43; Gommatasara (Jiva), v. 129. 9 See Biology, p. 16. 10 Bhagavati 19. 3. 652-53; 25. 1. 717; Uttaradhyayana 35. 70; Pannavana (suksma-badara, etc); Gommatasara (Jivakanda), v. 177, v. 183. 11 Pannavana Samtbanaidaracchakam, 983-89, p. 241, Brhatsagrahani, Candrasuri, vv. 243-5; Mulacara, Pt. III, 12, 49 Paryaptyadhikara, Vattakera with tika of Vasunandi, Siddhanta Cakravarttin, p. 207; Lokaprakasa, Pt. I, 3rd Sarga, vv. 205-10, pp. 98-99.; Gommatasara (Jivakanda), v. 201. 12 Sutrakstanga II. 3; Bhagavati 7. 61-63, 7. 3. 275-6; Pannavana, Aharapadam, Pajjattidaram, 2nd uddesaka, p. 406. Tandulaveyaliya, pp. 3-10; Navatattva Prakarana, v. 6, p. 12; Lokaprakasa, Pt. 1, 3rd Sarga, vv. 15-21ff; Gommatasara (Jiva), Ch. III, vv, 119-121; Mulacara II, 12-4; Tarkarahasyadipika on Saddarsana Samuccaya, Jainamatam, v. 49. Gunaratna. 13 Acaranga, Book I, 9.1.14; Satrakstanga II.2.18, 60; Sthananga 2.4.100, Bhagavati, 25.4.789; Uttaradhyayana, 36,68; Jivabhigama, p.12; Mulacara. Pt. I, 30 (226), p. 295; Tattvartha Sutra, Umasvati, 2. 12-14; Tarkarahasyadipika, Gunaratna, v. 49. 14 Bhagavati 3. 9. 170, 2. 4. 99; Pannavana, Indriyapadam 15, Putthadaram, etc; Jivabhigama, Jyotiska Uddesaka; Tarkarahasyadipika, v. 49. 15 Sutrakstanga II. 3. Sutra 55-62; Bhagavati 1.7. 61-62; 7.3. 276; Tandulaveyaliya, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6; Tarkarahasyadipika, v. 49. 16 Sutrakstanga II, 3; Bhagavati 7.5.282, Sthapanga 3. 1. 129; 7. 3. 543; Uttaradhyayana 36. 170; Jivabhigama 3. 1. 96, 1-33; Pannavana 1-58, 68; Mulacara P. II, 12. 43, 44, 45; TS. 2. 32; TKD, V. 49. 17 Sutrakstanga II. 3; Bhagavati 7. 3. 275: 7. 5. 282; Pannavana, Sthanapadam, Jivabhigama 1. 34, 35, 36; Tarkarahasyadipika, v. 49. 18 Abbuya (cells ?), Tandulaveyaliya, 2, p. 6, It is also suggestive from the reference to lakhs of follicles (pores) in the skin of the human body that there are cells in the body of man and other vertebrates, Ibid, 2. p. 6. 19 Pesi (muscle tissues), Ibid, p. 6: Pesi (tissue) is made of abbuyas (arbudas=cells). 20 A single fertilized egg (Kulala) develops gradually into many-celled or five celled embryo (pancapindas) by the process of cleavage, indicating that the egg cells splits or divides. Out of five pindas 2 arms, 2 legs, and head come into being-Tandulaveyaliya 2, p. 6. 21 Lokaprakasa, Pt. I, 3rd Sarga, vv. 18-21. Navatattva Prakarana, v. 6, pp. 12, 13, 14, 15, 16. Saddarsana Samuccaya with Gunaratna's Commentary, Tarkarahasyadipika, pp. 158.9. 23 Bhagavati 7. 3. 270. 24 Bhagavati 7. 3. 275-6. 25 "Badarasyodyotena Sahitasya" "One-sensed-bacteria--earth-bacteria, water-bacteria and plant-bacteria emit cold light, Karmagrantha, 6th, p. 186; Two-sensed worms-krmis (protozoa) emit cold light, Uttaradhyayana 36. 128 ; See Tattvarthasutra II, 24. 26 Karmagrantha I, p. 85, Nupuraka (Annelida), TS. 24; Gandupada (Crustaceans), Ibid. Satapadi (Centipeds), Ibid.; Sankha (Molluscs), Ibid; Khadyota (Glow worm) Tarkarahasya dipika, p. 156. 27 Manjistha (Indian Madder) Bhagavati, 8.6.334. 28 Ketaki flower (Forula, Asafotida), Bhagavati, 22,2.692.; Haritaga (Terminalia Chebula, Ibid, 22.2.692. 29 Bhallaya (Acajou; especially acid quicea for medicine), Ibid Asoga (the tree Jonesia Asoka) Ibid Arjuna (the plant Calotropis Gigantea for optic nerve), Ibid. 2 3. 1. 693. Bhangi (Cannabis Sativa), Ibid, 23. 5. 693; Tulsi (Roly basii). Ibid, 21. 8. 691. 30 Sutrakstanga 11.3.

Page #451
*$. fit gon gf a an aghave 42 31 Vrscika (Scorpion), Manduka (frog', uraga (snake) Bhagavati, 8. 7. 376; Ahi (a class of snake), Ajagara (a class of snake), Ibid, 15. 1. 560. 32 Nakula (mongoose), Ibid, 8.3. 325; 15. 1. 1560. Sutrakstanga 11. 3. Bhs. 33.1. 844: 7. 5. 282, etc.; Uttaradhyayana 36. 68-202; Pannavana jivapannavana 1. 14-138; Gommatasara (Jivakanda), 1. 35, 70, 71, 72, etc. 34 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 40-62. 35 Ibid. 36 Ibid. 37 It is suggestive from the study of the world of life in Jaina Biology on the basis of the structures (Samsthana) of living forms-plants and animals, on the physiological and biochemical similarities and differences between species, etc. and on the analyses of the genetic constitution of present plants and animals, i. e., anatomy, physiology and biochemistry of plants and animals, their embryologic and generic histories as outlined in Jaina Biology and the manner in which they are distributed over the earth's surface. 38 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 43-62; Bhagavati 7, 5. 282. 39 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 43-62 40 Bhagavati 8. 2. 316, 41 Eekendriya, dviodriya, trindiya, caturindriya and Pancendriya organisms are classified on the basis of natural relationships. Similarly, Jalacara and Khecara organisms are classified according to their natural relationships, as they are closely related in their evolutionary origin. Sutrakstanga II. 3; Jivabhigama 3. 1. 96; Bhagavati 7. 5. 282 (andaja, potaja and sammurcchima). Uttaradhyayana Sutra 36, 171 ff.; Jivabhigama Sutra 33. 1. 34, 35; Pannavana, Jivapannavna (Jalacara, Sthalacara and Khecara and Manusyaprajnapana) 29-34, Aquatic, terrestrial and aerial organisms have been classified into three single groups as the members of each of them are closely related in their evolutionary origin. 43 Bhagavati 8.3.324, 7.3.277; 7.5.282; Jivabhigama Sutra, 3.1.91; 1.33, 1.34, 1.35; 1-36.; Uttaradhyayana, 36. 135, 144, 154, 169, 178, 179-186, 193, 202,; Pannavana, pp-30, 31: TS. 2.24, 34. 44 Ibid. 45 Ibid. 46 Sutrakstanga II.3. 47 Bhagavati 7. 3. 275. 48 Sulphur bacteria (Saugamdhie) (Uttaradhyayana and Sutraklanga II.3.61) may be identi fied with purple bacteria of Biology. 49 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 20, 21, 22-28. All animals live at the expense of autotrophs in one way or other except some carnivorous animals. 50 Ibid. II. 3. 16, Fungi and some bacteria feed on the decaying matters, as it is found that some beings born in earth, growing there in particles of earth that are the origin of various things, some issue forth as Aya, Kaya, Kubana (mushworm), etc. from the decomposed things in the earth. 51 Tattvarthadhigama Sutra II. 2. 52 Sutrakslanga II. 3. 1-12; 3 (trees), 16 (soil), 17 (water), 18 (trees), 21 (earth), 22 (water), 23 (earth surface), 26 (aerial), 27 (animate or inanimate bodies). 53 Ibid., II. 3.2. (liquid substance) of the particles of earth, the bodies of manifold movable and immovable being, 3-5 (Sap of the trees), 20 (sap of trees), 21 (mother's milk), boiled rice, etc.,) 22 (mother's humours and plants), 23 (both movable and immovable beings), 24 (wind), 27 (the immovable creatures). 54 Sutrakstanga II. 3.2. 55 Ibid. II, 3.3. 56 Bhagavati, 73, 275; Sutrakstanga II 3.16 (Kuhana), 18 (Sevala), etc.

Page #452
A Survey of the plant and Animal Kingdoms as Revealed in Jaina Biology 57 Sutrakrtanga II. 3. 27. 58 Sutrakrtanga II. 3. 43. 59 Ibid. 60 Lokaprakasa, I, Sarga 5, vv. 107-8; see Bhagavati, 7. 3. 276. 61 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 54. 62 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 43. 63 Ibid., Lokaprakasa, 5. 75, p. 361. 64 Lokaprakasa, 5. 32, 33, p. 353; Navatattvaprakaranam, p. 14. 65 Lokaprakasa 5. 15, p. 361., Navatattvaprakaranam, p. 14. 66 Sutrakstanga II, 3. 47: Lokaprakasa, 1. 5. 79, p. 363. 67 Lokaprakasa, 1. 5. 96, p. 365 68 Pannavana, Vanaspatikayajiva pannavana, 54-84, Jivavicara, 12; Gommatasara v. 187 (Jivakanda). 69 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 43. 70 Ibid, II. 3. 46. Sutrakstanga II. 3. 43. 72 Ibid. 73 Bhagavati, 7. 3. 274; Lokaprakasa 1. 5. 109-10. 74 Vide Lokaprakasa, 1, p. 361, 1. 5. 74. 75 Ibid. 76 Ibid. 77 Uttaradhyayana 36.92; Pannavana. Vanaspatikayajivapannavana, 1.35, p. 16 (Suksma Vanaspati). 78 Lokaprakasa, 1. 5. 33. 79 Ibid., Sutrakstanga II. 3. 43. 80 Pannavana, Vanaspatikayajiva pannavana 1. 54-84. Jivavicara 12; Gommatasara (Jivakanda), v. 187. 81 Ibid. 82 Lokaprakasa 1. 32, 34, p. 353. 83 Ibid. 1. 5. 107-8 pp. 367-8. 84 Sutrakrtanga II. 3. 43.; Lokaprakasa I. v. 33.; Tarkarahasyadipika (comm. on v. 47), 159. 85 Sutrakrtanga II. 3. 43-44. 86 Lokaprakasa 1, 5. 32, 33, p. 353, 5. 107-8, p. 367-8. 87 Bobatsangrahani, v. 200. 88 Ibid. vv. 181, 182. 89 Biology, p. 107, C.A. Villee. 90 Tarkarahasyadipika, p. 157. 91 Ibid., p. 159. 92 Ibid., p. 159. 93 Ibid., p. 159. 94 Ibid., pp. 158-59; Lokaprakasa, 5. 38. 95 Tarkarahasyadipika, p. 159. 96 Lokaprakasa 1.5. 74.; Tarkarahasyadipika, 157. 97 Tarkarahasyadipika, p. 157. 98 Ibid., p. 158. 99 Ibid, p. 158. 100 Ibid. 101 Sutrakstanga II. 3; Lokaprakasa 1, 5th Sarga; Tarkarahasyadipika, Tika on v. 49, pp. 157-159. 102 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 46.; Gommatasara (Jivakanda), w. 186, 189; Pannavana, Vanaspatikaya jivapanpavana 1, 40, p. 17.

Page #453
O O -O 412 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturthakhaNDa 103 Lokaprakasa, 1. 5. 107. 104 Ibid. 105 Bhagavati, 7. 3. 275.; Sutrakrtanga II, 3. 43.; Lokaprakasa 1, 5, 107-108. 106 Ibid. (Lokaprakasa 1. 5. 107-108) 107 Sutrakrtanga II. 3. 46.; Lokaprakasa 1. 5. 77.; Pannavana 1. 41, pp. 17-18; Gommatasara (Jiva) v. 189. 108 Ibid. 109 Ibid. 110 Ibid., Bhagavati. 7.3.275. Lokaprakasa 1.5.107-108. 111 Ibid. 112 Sutrakrtanga II. 343.; Bhagavati. 7. 3. 275. Pannavana, 1, 41, pp. 1.; Lokaparakasa, 1. 5. 77; 5. 107-108. 113 Vide Lokaprakasa 1. 5. 88-92; Uttaradhyayana 36. 97, 98, 99, 114 Jivavicara, v. 12. 115 Pannavana 1. 54. 7. 85; Lokaprakasa 1.5, 84. 116 Biology, p. 126. 117 Lokaprakasa 1,5. 33, 34, 5. 107-8. 118 Ibid. 119 Sutrakrtanga II. 3. 55; Pannavana 1. 51, p.21. Jivavicara 8. Uttaradhyayana 36-96, e. g. aluka, mulaka, etc. conGommatasara (Jivakanda), v. 189, p. 117. 120 Bhagavati 7. 3. 275, 276; 8. 3. 324. tain bacteria.; Pannavana 1. 40 ff. 121 Jivavicara 8. Sutrakrtanga II. 3. 55. Uttaradhyayana 36. 103-104. Pannavana 1. 51, p. 21. 122 Pannavana 1. 52, p. 21,; Jivabhigama, p. 46. e.g. Sarpachatra, mushroom (toad-stool). 123 Bhagavati 8. 3. 324.; Pannavana 1. 39.; Jivabhigama, p. 44, etc. 124 Bhagavati. 24. 4. 692. 125 Pannavana 1, 43, p. 18. 126 Ibid, 1. 45, p. 19. 127 Ibid, 1. 45, p. 19. 128 Ibid, 1. pp. 20-21. 129 Pannavana 1. 47. p. 20. 130 Bhagavati 21. 6. 691. 131 Sevala, Sutrakrtanga II. 3. 55. Pannavana 1. 51, p. 2. Jivavicara 8. 132 For plant bacteria see Bhagavati 7. 3. 276.; 8. 3. 324; Uttaradhyayana 36. 96; Pannavana 1. 40 ff. Gommatasara; (Jivakanda). v. 189, p. 117. for earth quadrates see Sutrakranga Book 1; Bhagavati 33. 1. 884; Uttaradhyayana 36. 70, 84, 92, 108, 117; Pannavana 1. 19. 55. (Ekendriyajivapannavana), Gommatasara, (Jivakanda), v. 89, p. 68: Lokaprakasa, 4th Sarga, v. 25; 5th Sarga, v. 123 ff. 133 Sutrakrtanga II, 3. 55 (panaga) Pannavana 1. 51, p. 21. Jivavicara. 8 Panaga (sevalabhumiphoda ya") 134 Sutrakrtanga II. 3. 43; 135 Sutrakrtanga II. 3. 43 136 Bhagavati, 15. 1. 544 It refers to the germination of sesamum seeds with the advent of favourable growing season after the uprooting of the sesamum plant by Gosala Mankhaliputta. 137 Sutrakrtanga II. 3. 43. 138 Uttaradhyayana Sutra 36. 179-181; Pannavana 1.69 70; 1. 76; Tattvarthadhigama Sutra (aggabija) Gommatasara (Jiva), v. 186. II. 24. 139 Bhagavati 1.5.48-49; 2. 1. 83-84; 9.32.375; 20.1.663; 24.17. 708-712 Uttaradhyayana Sutra 36. 127, 136, 150-155, Pannavana 1. 56, 57, 58, 61-91, 92-138; TS. II. 24. 140 Bhagavati 7. 5. 282; 9. 32. 375 Uttaradhyayana 36. 170, Jivabhigama 1. 33, 57, 58, 68, 75 (Gabbhavukkamtiya), 84, 85, 91. 141 Ibid.

Page #454
A Survey of the Plant and Animal Kingdoms as Revealed in Jaina Biology 142 Arms of man, wings of birds, fin of fish are homologous, Tattvartha Sutra II. 34. 143 Wings of bat and bird are analogous structures. Pannavana, 1. 62-63. 144 Wings of Cammapakkhi and Lomapakkhi, Pannavana 1.86. 145 Ibid. (wings of bats and birds have the same function). 146 Uttaradhyayana 35. 128: TS. II. 24; Pannavana 1. 50, 56. 147 Ibid. 148 Ibid. 149 Ibid. 150 Pannavana 1. 56, Tattvarthadhigama Sutra II. 24. 151 It comes under the category of Annelids. See Pannavana 1. 56; TS., II. 24. 152 Ibid. 153 Ibid. 60++++++++ 154 Pannavana 1.57. 2; Uttaradhyayana, 36. 137-138; TS., II. 24. 155 Uttaradhyayana 36. 146. 149. Pannavana 1.58; Tattvartbadhigama Sutra II. 34 156 Ibid. 157 Uttaradhyayana, 36. 146-149, Pannavana, 1.58. 1. Tattvarthadhigama Sutra II. 34. 158 Ibid. 159 Pannavana. 1.57. 1. Uttaradhyayana Sutra 36. 137-138. TS, II. 24. 160 Ibid. 161 Uttaradhyayana 36. 146-149. Pannavana 1. 58. 1. Tattvarthadhigama Sutra II. 34. 162 Ibid. 163 Pannavana 1. 57. 1; Uttaradhyayana 56. 137-138; TS., II. 24. 164 Uttaradhyayana 36. 146-149; Pannavana 1. 58. 1.; Tattvarthadhigama Sutra II. 34, 165 Ibid. 166 Ibid. 167 Pannavana 1. 56. Tattvarthadhigama Sutra II. 24. 168 Ibid. 169 See Pannavana for four-sensed Jalacarajivas. 170 The animals (man and higher animals) having five sense organs fall under the class of the phylum chordata which consists of the subphylum, vertebrate, animals, such as, fish (maccha), amphibia (frogs=manduka, Bhs. 12. 8. 446), reptiles (parisarpas), birds (paksins) and mammals including man (manusya), see Uttaradhyayana 36, 155, 170, 172, 180, 181, 187, 194, Pannavana 1.61, 62, 63, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 76, 92; Tattvarthadhigamasutra II. 34. 171 The five-sensed animals of Jaina Biology can be classified into eight classes of the subphylum Vertebrata of Modern Biology, viz. (1) the Agnatha-the Jawless fishes, e. g. Sanhamaccha, lamprey sels, etc. (2) the placodermi-the Jawed fishes, (3) the chondrichthyes, e. g. sharks (timi ?) with cartilaginous skeletons, (4) the osteichthyes-the bony fishes, e. g. Rohiyamaccha (Labeo-Rohita), (5) the Amphebia (frogs, Manduka) (6) the Reptilia (parisarpas)-lizards, snakes, the warm blooded fur bearing animals that suckle their youngs (Sthalacaracatuspada pranis-Apes and Man. 172 Sharks (timi ?), etc. See Pannavana, 1.63. 173 Rohita fish found in big pond, river and sea. See Pannavana. 1.73. 174 Bhagavati Vyakhyaparajnapti, 8. 2. 316, 12.8 460. 175 Uttaradhayayana Sutra 36. 181, Pannavaya Sutta 1.76., TS., II. 34. 176 Pannavana 1. 86, Uttaradhyayana 36. 187. Tattvarthadhigama Sutra II. 34. 177 TS., II. 34. 178 Ibid. 179 Ibid. 182 180 Ibid. 181 Ibid. 184 Bhs. 12. 8. 460. 183 TS. II. 34. 185 TS. II. 34., Uttaradhyayana Sutra, 36. 194., 186 Pannavana 1. 72. 187 Ibid. 1. 71. 189 Pannavana 1. 63. TS. II. 34. Pannavana 1.92. 188 Ibid. 1. 73 413 190 Bhagavati Vyakhyaprajnapti, 1. 5.49, 2.1.83-84, 9-32-375, 20.1.663, 24. 17. 708-12, Uttaradhyayana Sutra 36. 127, 136, 150-155. 191 Pannavana, Jivapannavana 1. 56, 57, 58, 61-91, 92-138.

Page #455
414 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa +++++++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++ ++++ +++ ++++++++++ ++ +++++++++++++ + ++++++ +++ 192 Bhagavati Vyakhyaprajaapti 1.5.49, 2. 1. 83-84, 9.32,375, 20 1.663, 24.17.708-12, Uttara dhyayapa Sutra 36. 127, 136, 150-155, Pannavana Jivapannavana 1.56, 57, 58, 61-91, 92-138. Tattvarthadhigama Sutra II. 24, 34. 193 Bhagavati 7. 5. 282. Uttaradhyayana 36. 171. Pannavana 1, 61, p. 29. 194 Uttaradhyayana 36. 170, Bhagavati 7. 5. 282., Jivabhigama Sutra 1. 33. Pannavana 1.56, etc. 195 Uttaradhyayana 36. 170, Bhagavati 7. 5. 282. Jivabhigama 1. 33. Pannavana 1. 68, etc. 196 Bhagavati 7.5.282. Jivabhigama 3.1.96., Tattvartbadhigama Sutra II. 34. 197 There may be germs of life in dirt or sweat according to the Biological Science, 16, pp. 34-35. 198 Tandulaveyaliya, 16, pp. 34-35. 199 Ibid., Kalyanakaraka 3. 4. 200 Ibid., 16. p. 35. 201 Ibid. 202 Ibid. 203 Tandulaveyaliya, 16, pp. 34-35 ff., Kalyanakaraka, 3.5., pp. 31 ff. 204 Tandulaveyaliya, 3, p. 7, 6, p. 10, 16, p. 35, Kalyanakaraka 3, 7, p. 31 (rakta) Soniya (Angavijja), p. 177. 205 Tandulaveyaliya. 16, p. 35., Kalyanakaraka, 3.2, 3.3., p. 30; 3, 4, p. 31, 206 Tandulaveyaliya, 17. p. 38. 207 Tandulaveyaliya, 16. p. 35. Kalyanakaraka, 3, 4, p. 31. 208 Tanuyamta ? Its function suggests that it is kidney (Tandulaveyaliya 16, p. 35), although its literal meaning appears to be small intestine, where all eaten food is churned and digested. 209 Ibid, Kalyanakaraka, 3. 5, 10, 11, 12 210 Tandulaveyaliya, p. 41. 211 Ibid. 212 Ibid. 16. p. 35. Kalyanakaraka 3. 2, p. 38 213 Tandulaveyaliya, 16, p. 35. 214 Ibid. 215 Ibid. 216 Tandulaveyaliya, p. 41. 217 Ibid., 16, p. 35, p. 41, 218 Kalyanakaraka 3.12. p. 32. 219 Ibid. 220 Tandulaveyaliya, 16, p. 35, 38. Kalyanakaraka, 3, 5, 10, 11, 12. 221 Ibid. 222 Tandulaveyaliya, 16, p. 35. 223 Pannavana, Indriyapada, 15. 224 Tandulaveyaliya, 16, p. 35. 225 Testes ovaries, Seminal glands, etc. 226 Visuddhimagga, VI. 89, VI. 46. 227 Tandulaveyaliya, p. 38. 228 Tandulaveyaliya, 16. p. 35, 17, p. 38, etc. 229 Caraksamhita, IV. 6.4. 230 Visuddhimagga VIII, 45. 231 Tattvartbadhigamasutra, Umasvati V. 9. 232 Tandulaveyaliya, 3, p. 17. 233 Ibid, 16, p. 35 234 Ibid, p. 40. 235 Ibid. 236 Ibid. 237 Ibid. 238 Ibid. 239 Ibid. 13, p. 41. 240 Tandulaveyaliya, pp. 13, 41. 241 Tandulaveyaliya, p. 40. 242 Tandulaveyaliya, p. 40. 243 Tandulaveyaliya 17. 38. 244 Ibid. 245 Ibid., 16, p. 35, Kalyanakaraka 3.4, p.31. 246 Kalyanakaraka, 3.49, p. 40 2 47 Ibid 3, 7, p. 31. 248 Tandulaveyaliya, 16. p. 35. 249 Ibid, p. 8, Bhagavati 1. 7. 61-2: Visesavasyakabhasya, a. 2714. 250 Tandulaveyaliya, 17, p. 38. 251 Tandulaveyaliya, p. 38. 252 Tandulaveyaliya, 17, p. 38 (udara), Kalyanakaraka, 3. 4, p. 31 (amoru). 253 Kalyanakaraka, 3.4. 254 Tandulaveyaliya 16, p. 35. 255 Ibid., Kalyanakaraka. 256 Ibid, 3. p. 7, 16, p. 35. 257 Ibid, 16, p. 35. 258 Ibid, p. 38. 259 Ibid. 28. Ibid. 16, p. 35. 260 Ibid. 261 Ibid. 262 Ibid. 263 Ibid. p. 41. 264 Ibid. 3, p. 7 265 Ibid. 266 Ibid.

Page #456
A Survey of the plant and Animal Kingdoms as Revealed in Jaina Biology XX 267 Ibid. p. 40. 268 Ibid. p. 41. 269 Ibid. 6, p. 10, 16 p. 35. 270 Ibid, 16. p. 35. 271 Tandula Veyaliya, 16, p. 35., Kalyanakaraka, 3.2. 272 Tandulaveyaliya, 6. p. 10. Bhagavati Sutra, 1, 7, 61.2. 273 Ibid. 274 Tandulaveyaliya, 16, p. 35. 275 Lokaprakasa, 3, 399, p. 132. Karmagrantha 1.38-39. 276 Tandulaveyaliya p. 6, 16, P, 35. Kalyanakaraka 3.2., p. 30. 277 Tandulaveyaliya 16, p. 3.5., Kalyanakaraka, 3.3, p. 30. 278 Kandara means thick (or big) nerves. They may be ligaments, also see Kalyanakaraka 3.4. for Kandara. 279 Kalyanakaraka 3.4, p. 31. 280 Bhagavati 2. 4.99, Pannavana Sutta. 15, Indriyapana, Tandulaveyaliya, 3, p.7. Tattvartha Sutra JI Pancendriyani. 281 Tandulaveyaliya, 16, p. 35, Even Tanuyamta (small intestine) and Thulasta (large intes tine), are regarded as endocrine glands. 282 Garbhasaya, Sthapanga, Tika 6: Kucchi (?), Tandulaveyaliya, 16, p. 35. 283 Tandulaveyaliya, p. 3. 284 Sutrakstanga II. 3, Pannavana I, Jivapannavana; See births of Beindiya to pancendiya Jivas, Sammurcchima and Vyutkrantika, etc. etc., Tattvarthadhigama sutra II, 24, 34. 285 Bhagvati 7. 5. 282, Jivabhigama 3.1.96, 1.33.36, Pannavana Jivapannavana (from two sensed to five-sensed animals). 286 Biology. p. 148., See Uttaradhyayana Sutra XXXVI. 170. All pancendriyas are both Sammurochima and Garbhaja, i.e. they have asexual and sexua Jreproductions. 287 Bhagavati, 7.5. 282, Jivabhigama Sutra 3.1.96, 1.33, 36; Uttaradhyayana Sutra XXXVI. 170, Pannavana, Jivapannavapa, 1.57, p. 27. 288 e.g. worms (krmis), etc. 289 e.g. worms (KImis), etc. 290 See Uttaradhyayana Sutra XXXVI. 170. Pannavana, Jivapannavana, Tirikkhajivapanna vana upto Manussajivapannavana 291 Sutrakstanga II. 3.21., Tandulaveyaliya, p. 3. 292 Tandulaveyaliya, p. 3. 293 Ibid., Sthananga Sutra, Pamcamasthana, Sutrakstanga II. 3. 56. 294 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 56. 295 Tandulaveyaliya, 2, p. 6. 296 e.g. Putrajivarasaharani (umbilical cord) functions to absorb food from the stream of mother's blood. 297 Tandulaveyaliya, 2. p. 6. Kalyanakaraka, 2nd chap; VV. 33, 54, p. 27. 298 Biology, p. 430. 299 Bhagavati Vyakhyaprajnapti, 1. 7. 61, Tandulaveyaliya, 6, p. 10. 300 Pannavana 1, 56-91, Pannavana 1. 70. 301 Uttaradhyayana 36. 176, Pannavana 1.70. 302 Pannavana Sutta 1. 61-91. 303 Tandulaveyaliya, p. 13. 304 Ibid (comm.), p. 4. 305 Biology, p. 747. 306 Biology, p. 501. "Gene applies to any hereditary unit that can undergo mutation and be detected by the change, it produces in the phenotype of the organism" Ibid., p. 485. 307 Tandulaveyaliya, pp. 15-16. 308 Tandulaveyaliya, 1, 2, 3. 309 Ibid., p. 15 (prathama dasa). 310 Ibid, p. 15 (prathama and trtiya dasa).

Page #457
416 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : caturtha khaNDa 311 Ibid, p. 16 (bayani 6th dasa), pavarca (7th dasa), Samkuiyavalicammo (8th dasa), etc. 312 Biology, p. 504. 313 "Maniismanda", 1st Karmagrantha with Sopajnatika by Devendrasuri, p. 2. 314 "The term 'Polygenic inheritance or multiple factor inheritance is applied when two or more independent pairs of genes affect the same character in the same way and are an additive fashion", e.g. skin colour in man, Biology, p. 470. 315 "Manisijadayo......... Karmanibandhanam 1", Karmagrantha I, with Sopajnatika by Deven dra Suri p. 2. 316 Ibid. (comm.). 317 Biology, p. 504. 318 Ibid. 319 Visesavasyakabhasya 537. 320 Biology, p. 504. 321 Uttaradhyayana Sutra 36. 68-197., Pannavana Sutta 1. 19-55 (Egindiyajivapannavana up to pancendiya manussajivapannavana). 1-92-138. 322 Bbagavati 25. 5. 749, Jivabhigama Sutra, p. 997, Pannavapa, 1, 55. 102, Lokaprakasa 1. 4th Sarga V. 32, Nigodasattrimsika, Gommatasara (jiva), V. 73. 323 Uttaradhyayana Sutra, 36, 68 ff, Pannavana 1.19-55. 324 Uttaradhyayana Sutra 36. 194-7, Pannavana 1.92.138. 325 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 62. 326 Biology, p. 543. 327 Uttaradhyayana Sutra 36. 328 Pannavana Sutta 2, Thanapayam, Sutra, 148-66, etc. 329 Uttaradhyayana Sutra 36, 171. 330 Biology, p. 570, Pannavapa 1. 61-91. 331 Biology p. 570. 332 It is indicated by the characteristics of living substances and their cell structures and functions. 333 Sutrakstanga II. 3, Bhagavati 7. 3. 275, Pannavana, Thanapayam., Jivabhigama, 1.34-36, Tarkarahasyadipika, V. 49, Jainamatam, Tika by Gunaratna. 334 Ibid. 335 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 336 For types of plants and classification of animals see Pannavana, Jivapaonavana, Uttara dhyayana Sutra. 36, etc. 337 Pannavana Sutra, Thanapayam; Sutrakstanga II. 3. 338 Trasa Jivas (motile animals) always move for food and shelter. 439 Sutrakstanga II. 3. All motile animals do so for food and space. 340 Ibid. 341 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 342 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 57. Uttaradhyayana Sutra 36. 172. Pannavana Sutta. 1. 67. 343 Biology p. 583. 344 Uttaradhyayana Sutra 36. 146: Pannavana Sutta 1.58; Tattvarthadhigama Sutra 11. 24. 345 Biology p. 586. 346 Pannavana 1. 45 (Tumbi) 347 Bhagavati 9. 33. 385, 11. (1-8). 348 Sutrakrtanga II. 3, Aharaniksepa. 349 Sutrakstanga II. 3. 350 Tarkarahasyadipika, Tika on v. 49 (Pratiniyatavsddhi). 351 Tarkarahasyadipika, Tika on v. 49, Gunaratna, p. 159.

Page #458
khaNDa MAHATTIce Sctsasina rAjasthAna kesarI dhii dhy suri abhinandana grantha NIESTHER MITRA AIMERESTER aI jana sAdhanA | manovijJAna For Prate. Personal use only www.al l y one

Page #459

Page #460
jaina-sAdhanA kA rahasya 417 . MMM 0 AMMAAN HTTAMAMMAR jaina-sAdhanA kA rahasya wwwwww www jamanAlAla jaina, sAdhanA vaha vaicArika prakriyA tathA sAmAjika AcaraNa athavA dhArmika anuzAsana hai jisake abhyAsa dvArA hama apane vyaktitva ko sArthaka karanA cAhate haiM / vyaktitva kI sArthakatA kA sarvaprathama evaM mUlabhUta AdhAra hamArA zarIra hai| hama zAstroM kA, mata-matAMtaroM kA, paramparAoM kA, AdhyAtmika jAgRti kA abhyAsa evaM prayAsa kareM yA na kareM, hameM jo zarIra prApta hai usako TikAe rakhane, use sakSama banAne evaM usase kAma lene ke lie yaha nitAMta Avazyaka hai ki use sAdhA jAya / jAne-anajAne hamArA zarIra janma ke kSaNa se hI sakriya rahatA hai / pravRtti isameM sahAyaka hotI hai| mAtApitA kA yA parivAra kA vAtAvaraNa isameM sahAyaka hotA hai| zarIra-vikAsa ke sAtha-sAtha jyoM-jyoM mAnasika vikAsa hotA hai, bauddhika kSamatA bar3hatI hai, tyoM-tyoM hamArI prakriyAeM evaM pravRttiyA~ bhI nae-nae rUpa grahaNa karatI haiN| aura yaha krama eka-do varSa taka yA dasa-bIsa varSa taka hI nahIM calatA, balki mRtyu ke kSaNa taka calatA rahatA hai| yaha eka prakAra kI sAdhanA hI hai| jIvana nirantara gatizIla hai aura hamArI AvazyakatAeM isa gatizIlatA ke AdhAra para ghaTatI-bar3hatI rahatI haiM / prArambha meM yAnI bAlyakAla meM hameM isa jIvana kI gatizIlatA kA jJAna nahIM rahatA, isalie AvazyakatAeM bhI sImita hotI haiM / jaise-jaise manuSya apanI gatizIlatA athavA vyaktitva ko samajhane lagatA hai vaise-vaise usakI AvazyakatAe~ bhI vyApaka evaM virATa rUpa letI jAtI haiM / khAne-pIne, nahAne-dhone, uThane-baiThane, calane-phirane, sone-jAgane, pahanane-or3hane jaisI sAmAnya pratIta hone vAlI bAtoM meM bhI manuSya Age calakara kAphI sAvadhAna evaM jAgarUka hone lagatA hai aura ina bAtoM kI bhI AcAra-saMhitA usake mAnasa para chA jAtI hai / paramparA, saMskAra, sAmAjika vyavahAra, nAgarika ziSTAcAra evaM kAnUna ke sandarbha meM vikAsamAn manuSya apane jIvana kA, usakI gatizIlatA kA mUlyAMkana karatA hai evaM use sArthaka siddha karane ke lie apanI sahaja kriyAoM ko vaidhAnika jAmA pahanA detA hai| pazu-pakSiyoM kI inhIM sahaja pravRttiyoM ko hama sAdhanA nahIM kahate, kyoMki unakI ina sahaja pravRttiyoM yA kArya-kalApoM meM kabhI koI vikAsa nahIM huaa| sarakasa meM kAma karane vAle yA viziSTa saMsthAnoM meM prayojanavaza prazikSita pazuoM ke vyavahAra-vizeSa ko sAdhanA avazya kaha sakate haiN| kintu isakI bhI eka maryAdA hai / manuSya kI aisI koI maryAdA nahIM hai, sImA nahIM hai| manuSya eka aisA prANI hai jo apanI pratyeka pravRtti, pratyeka karma evaM pratyeka bhAvanA ke sAtha vikAsazIla rahA hai aura isI prakAra vaha jJAna-vijJAna kA atulya, akUta koSa apane meM samAhita karatA gayA hai| saMsAra ke aneka dharmoM ne mAnavIya kSamatA ke vikAsa ko dhyAna meM rakhakara, apane-apane samaya meM vyaktitva kI sArthakatA ke kaI AyAma udghATita kiye / khAna-pAna tathA calane-phirane se lekara Atmasiddhi yA paramAtma-prApti taka, samagra jIvana ko sameTane vAlI hajAroM-hajAra kriyAoM para dharma-pravartakoM ne yA anubhavI mahApuruSoM ne apane vicAra prakaTa kiye haiN| choTI se choTI kriyA ko bhI unhoMne sAdhanA kA svarUpa diyaa| pratyeka kriyA ko dharmamaya kahakara unhoMne kriyA kI prANa-pratiSThA kii| isase kriyAoM kI garimA bar3hI, unake prati sajagatA bar3hI aura pArasparika vyavahAra meM cetanatA kA praveza huaa| jaise kalAkAra pASANa ke kaNa-kaNa meM viroTa saundarya kI anubhUti karate hue mUrti kA nirmANa karake apanI sampUrNa cetanA-UrjA usameM ur3ela detA hai aura vaha mUrti hamAre samakSa jIvanta ho uThatI hai, vaise hI manuSya jIvana kI sahaja mAnI jAne vAlI kriyAoM athavA pravRttiyoM meM sampUrNa vizva kI Atma-bhAvanA kA unmeSa karane kA mahAna

Page #461
418 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : paMcama khaNDa prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| yaha sAdhAraNa ghaTanA nahIM hai jabaki arjuna zrIkRSNa se yA gaNadhara gautama mahAvIra se sAdhAraNasI pratIta hone vAlI uThane-baiThane, calane-phirane, khAne-pIne Adi kriyAoM ke viSayoM meM mArgadarzana cAhate haiN| vastutaH dekhA jAya to sampUrNa mAnava-jIvana hI sAdhanAmaya hai| jIvana apane meM sAdhanA hI hai| jaise pratyeka vyakti kA jIvana advitIya hotA hai, atulya hotA hai, vaise hI sAdhanA bhI anantarUpiNI hai| sAmAnyataH samAna pratIta hone vAlI eka choTI-sI dainika kriyA bhI pratyeka vyakti kI bhinna hotI hai aura eka vyakti kI bhI vaha dainika kriyA pratidina eka-sI nahIM raha pAtI hai| aisA na ho to manuSya jar3a ho jAyegA, usake jJAna kA srota sUkha jAyegA, usakA AtmadIpaka bujha jaayegaa| phira bhI sAdhanA ko bhautika, naitika evaM AdhyAtmika ina tIna vargoM meM vibhAjita kara sakate haiN| inheM hama vyaktiparaka, samaSTiparaka evaM Atmaparaka bhI kaha sakate haiN| bhautika sAdhanA meM ve saba cIjeM lI jA sakatI haiM jo zarIra saMracanA se lekara jIvana-saMrakSaNa taka AtI haiN| inameM kisI sImA taka zarIra-zuddhi ko bhI jor3A jA sakatA hai| apanI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti evaM upabhoga ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA prayAsa isameM A jAtA hai| naitika sAdhanA kA kSetra vyakti se Upara uThakara samAja taka bar3ha jAtA hai| vyakti ko samAja meM, sabake sAtha rahanA hai, samAja ke prati usake aneka kartavya evaM dAyitva hote haiM, apane samparka meM Ane vAloM ke prati udAratA, mRdutA, vinayazIlatA kA bartAva karanA par3atA hai / ina sabake lie use sAmAjika niyamoM kA pAlana karanA par3atA hai / sAmAjika dharAtala para vyakti jaba apane jIvana ko tolatA hai, taba usakA AcAra naitika niyamoM ke anusAra hotA hai| naitika niyamoM ke pAlana meM vyakti ko apane parivAra, pAsa-par3osa, gA~va tathA rAjya-rASTra ke lie tyAga bhI karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki usake jIvana kA vikAsa bhI samAja ke anekamukhI tyAga para nirbhara karatA hai / ahiMsA Adi pAMca vrata, maitrI-pramoda Adi bhAvanAe~, paraspara upagraha Adi naitika sAdhanA ke sAdhana haiN| tIsarI bhUmikA AdhyAtmika hai / AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM vyakti zarIra evaM sAmAjika maryAdAoM se Upara uTha kara aisI bhUmikA meM praveza karatA hai jahA~ Asakti aura AkulatA nAma kI koI cIja nahIM raha jaatii| dhIre-dhIre vaha zarIra-zuddhi karate hue Atma-zuddhi kI sthiti ko upalabdha karanA apanA lakSya banA letA hai / mAnasika evaM zArIrika vikAroM ko dUra karane ke lie vaha Asana, dhyAna, prANAyAma Adi ke prayoga karatA hai aura apane astitva kA ciMtana karatA hai| dhArmika zabdAvalI meM aise vyakti sAdhu-saMnyAsI yA zramaNa kahe jAte haiM / inakI AcAra-saMhitA bilakula alaga prakAra kI hotI hai / sampUrNa jIvasRSTi evaM prakRti ke sAtha Atma-bhAva sthApita karane kI dizA meM unakI hara kriyA itanI sAvadhAnIpUrvaka hotI hai ki kabhI-kabhI abodha mana ko ye saba bAteM hAsyAspada bhI lagatI haiN| apane zarIra ke prati anAsakta yA udAsIna hokara samasta jIvoM ke zarIroM meM apane ko aura apane meM sRSTi-vigraha ko samAhita karane kI yaha sAdhanA itanI sUkSma evaM kaThina hotI hai ki nirantara abhyAsa ke bAvajUda bhI phisalane kA Dara rahatA hai| AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ko prAyaH sabhI dharmoM ne mahatva diyA hai| sabake apane-apane mArga haiM, vidhiyA~ haiM aura AcAragata vizeSatAe~ haiN| jaba sAdhya ojhala ho jAtA hai aura sAdhana hI pramukha bana jAtA hai, taba AcAra meM jar3atA A jAtI hai| isa jar3atA ke nivAraNa ke lie bhI prayAsa karanA par3atA hai| bhAratIya dharmoM meM vaidika, jaina aura bauddha apanI vizeSatA evaM mahattA rakhate haiM / vaidika dharma kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki svatantra ciMtakoM ke kAraNa usameM yugAnukUla pravRttiyoM kA samAveza hotA gayA aura vyakti ko yaha svatantratA rahI ki cAhe jisa mArga ko apanA kara kalyANa-sAdhanA kre| jainadharma kI sAdhanA-paddhati mUla meM eka prakAra kI rahI, usake sAdhanoM meM yadAkadA kucha heraphera hotA rhaa| jaina sAdhanA kA maulika AdhAra dArzanika vicAra rahA jo vaidika dharma se sarvathA bhinna hai| vaidika dharma ne jahA~ karma, bhakti aura jJAna para sAdhanA kA bhavana nirmita kiyA vahA~ jainadharma ne darzana, jJAna aura cAritra kI ekatA para bala diyaa| jaina-sAdhanA kA lakSya rahA paramAtma-pada kI prApti, jabaki vaidika-sAdhanA kA lakSya rahA hai paramAtmA meM lInatA / isIlie hama dekhate haiM ki jaina manISiyoM ne vaidika dharma ke kriyAkANDoM meM A rahI jar3atA kA pUrI zakti ke sAtha virodha kiyaa| jaTA bar3hAnA, nadI meM snAna karanA, zrAddha karanA, tarpaNa karanA, sUryAdi grahaNa ke samaya vrata-dAna karanA, yajJopavIta dhAraNa karanA, Adi saikar3oM kriyAoM ko sAdhanA kA aMga mAnane se jainoM ne inakAra karake sAdhanA ke kSetra meM mahAna krAnti kI thI, isameM saMdeha nhiiN| jaina-sAdhanA kI gati vItarAgatA kI ora hai| bhautika sukha-suvidhAoM athavA bAhya samRddhi kA jIvana meM koI mahatva yahA~ svIkAra nahIM kiyA gayA / jo yaha mAnatA hai ki maiM sukhI-dukhI hU~, rAjA-raMka hU~, sundara-asundara hU~, sampanna-vipanna haiM, vaha jainadharma kI dRSTi meM bahirAtmA hai / bahirAtmA vaha hai, jo mohAsakta hai, mithyAtva meM jItA hai aura

Page #462
jaina-sAdhanA kA rahasya 416 . jise apane astitva kI yathArthatA kA patA nahIM hai / aise vyakti ko jainadharma behoza kahatA hai| vaha moha kI mahAvAruNI piye hue hai / vaha jAnakara bhI nahIM jAnatA, dekhakara bhI nahIM dekhtaa| taba guru-prasAda se bahirAtmA ko apane astitva kA, apane jIvana ke mUlya kA jJAna hotA hai aura saMsAra kI nazvaratA kA darzana khulI A~khoM se karatA hai, to vaha ina sabase virakta hokara aMtarmukha ho jAtA hai| taba use sArA bAhya vaibhava, mAyA aura chalAvA lagane lagatA hai| vaha taba nigraMtha ho jAtA hai| samasta granthiyoM ko kholakara unmukta ho jAtA hai| sAre bAhya saundayaM meM use virUpatA dikhAI dene lagatI hai / eka jAjvalyamAna AtmA kA smaraNa vaha karatA hai / bheda-vijJAna usameM jAga jAtA hai aura vaha svayaM apanA hI dIpaka bana jAtA hai| jaina-sAdhanA kI kucha paddhati to hai, para paddhati kA upayoga sAdhana ke taura para hI kiyA jAtA hai / antataH to saba paddhatiyoM se pare hone para hI sAdhya kI upalabdhi hotI hai| paddhatiyA~ to phisalana se, bhaTakAva se bacane ke lie saMketa mAtra haiN| paddhatiyA~ to anumaviyoM ke prayoga haiM jinase sabaka lekara sAdhaka ko apanA mArga taya karanA hai| prazna yaha hai ki kyA bhautikatA ko adhyAtma meM pariNata kiyA jA sakatA hai ? bhautikatA kI nindA karanA aura use chor3akara jaMgala kA rAstA apanA lenA kaThina nahIM hai, kintu isameM sAdhanA kA sUtra hAtha se chUTa jAtA hai| paMcendriya ke viSayoM para vijaya prApta karane ke lie zAstroM meM aneka upAyoM kA ullekha milatA hai aura yaha bhI ki ghara chor3akara anagAra bana jAnA cAhie / aneka sAdhaka muniveza dhAraNa karake vicaraNa bhI karate haiN| prArambhika abhyAsa kI dRSTi se isakA mahatva avazya hai, kintu bAda meM yaha saba bAteM gauNa ho jAtI haiN| samyak sAdhanA meM vyakti kahIM kisI se palAyana nahIM karatA aura na yaha abhivyakta hone detA hai ki vaha kisI prakAra se asAmAnya yA viziSTa hai / bhautika sAmagrI yA vaibhava ko saccA sAdhaka AtmabhAva se dekhatA hai aura usakA upayoga AdhyAtmika dRSTi se karatA hai / yahA~ phira vahI bAta doharAne ko jI karatA hai ki kalAkAra ke lie patthara kA choTA-sA kaNa bhI usakI vizAla evaM vyApaka bhagavat-bhAvanA kA aMza hai| apane karma ko vyakti jaba sarvAtmabhAva se sampanna karatA hai aura usameM usakA svArtha tirohita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha kevala karma nahIM raha jAtA-vaha akarma hI ho jAtA hai / yogIndradeva ne likhA hai jahi bhAvai tahi jAhi jiya jaM bhAvai kari taM ji / kembai mokkhu Na asthi para cittahaM suddhi NaM jaM ji ||-[prmaatmprkaash, 2,70] -he jIva jahAM khuzI ho jAo aura jo marjI ho karo, kiMtu jaba taka citta zuddha nahIM ho taba taka mokSa nahIM milegaa| jaina zramaNa-paramparA kI yaha anokhI vizeSatA rahI hai ki gRhasthavarga se niraMtara samparka rakhate hue bhI, unase pratidina AhArAdi prApta karate hue bhI zramaNa AkAMkSAoM se pare rahate haiM, aura bhrAmarIvRtti se vicaraNa karate haiN| phUla se apanI AvazyakatA bhara parAga grahaNa karane vAle bhramara kA jIvana jaina zramaNoM kI caryA ke lie uttama dRSTAnta rUpa meM prastuta kiyA jAtA hai| jainadharma yA darzana kA apanA karma-siddhAnta hai / usakA bhAgya yA kartavya se dUra kA bhI sambandha nahIM hai| yaha karma-siddhAnta dArzanika niSpatti hai jisake anusAra vyakti samyagzraddhA, samyagjJAna evaM samyak-cAritra ke samanvita mArga para, santulanapUrvaka sAdhanA karatA huA apane sAdhya ko prApta karatA hai| vaha tyAgane ke lie kucha nahIM tyAgatA, grahaNa karane ke lie kucha grahaNa nahIM krtaa| usakA lakSya hotA hai-apanI cetanA meM se saba prakAra kI jar3atA-ajIvatA ko samApta karanA athavA nirjIvatA mAtra ko apanI cetanA yA sphUrti dvArA sajIva banAkara usake prati samabhAva sthApita krnaa| jainAcAryoM ne vyartha sAdhanAoM ko koI mahatva nahIM diyaa| bhautikatA meM race-pace logoM ke lie aisI sAdhanAeM haiM jo AkarSaNa kA kAraNa bana sakatI haiM aura jinameM kisI anokhI camatkRti kA darzana hotA hai| ve jana-pUjya bhI bana jAte haiM / pAnI para calanA, dIvAla ko calA denA, dina meM tAre ugA denA, manacAhI vastu ko nimiSa mAtra meM upasthita kara denA, bhaviSyavANI karanA, dUsare ke mana kI bAta jAna lenA, Aga meM kUda par3anA, zUlI para leTa jAnA, yA zastra kriyA dvArA aMga-bhaMga karanA, Adi saikar3oM prakAra kI sAdhanAoM meM loga varSoM taka lage rahate haiN| lekina jainadharma ne ina prakriyAoM ko lokaiSaNA kahA hai, kaSAya kahA hai| sAdhanA to vahI upAdeya hai jo rAga-dveSa se virata kare / paMDita daulatarAma jI ne spaSTa kahA hai yaha rAga Aga bahai sadA tAteM zamAmRta seiye / cira bhaje viSaya-kavAya, aba to tyAga nijapada beiye // (chahaDhAlA)

Page #463
420 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa sArAMza yaha ki samasta carAcara jagat ke prati samatAbhAva rakhane kI sAdhanA sarvopari sAdhanA hai| sApekSa athavA sAkAMkSa sAdhanA se yogazvarya prApta ho sakatA hai, svarga taka mila sakatA hai, aura to aura kalpanAtIta anuttara vimAna kA sukha bhI mila sakatA hai / kintu nirAkula sukha kI prApti to sAmyAvasthA meM hI upalabdha ho sakatI hai / mokSa bhI antataH apanI AkAMkSAoM se mukta honA hI hai| chahaDhAlAkAra ne niSkarSa rUpa meM lAkha Take kI bAta kahI hai lAkha bAta kI bAta yaha nizcaya ura laao| choDa sakala jaga baMda-phaMda nija Atama dhyaao| apanI AtmA kA dhyAna yA ciMtana svArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki AtmA kI zakti parimita nahIM hai aura usakI jyoti brahmANDavyApI hai / eka AtmA meM sarvazakti kA nivAsa hai, isalie vaha vizva-kalyANa se viparIta sthiti nahIM hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sUtra rUpa meM kahA hai-jo eka ko jAnatA hai vaha sabako jAnatA hai| hama sarvaprathama apane ko pahacAna leM, vizva to taba jAnA huA hI smjho| lekina vAstavikatA yaha hai ki manuSya nAnA veza yA rUpa dhAraNa karake bhI apane ko nahIM jAna paataa| usakI A~kheM nirantara apane se bAhara, dUra vizva ke maMca para parivartanazIla dRzyoM ko dekhane meM lagI rahatI haiM, jo ki apane meM eka mAyA hai, pranthi hai| mAyA ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnane ke lie bhI apane ko jAnanA nitAMta Avazyaka hai| jainaAgama granthoM meM jo kathAe~ milatI haiM, unakA kalAgata mUlyAMkana karanA, sAhitya manISiyoM kA kArya bhale ho, una kathAoM ke bhItara eka zAzvata satya Alokita hai ki mukti kI sAdhanA ke patha para calane meM yAtrI bAra-bAra phisalatA hai, khAI-khaMdaka meM giratA hai, janma-janmAMtara ke apAra duHkha-sAgara meM DUbatA hai, kabhI-kabhI sukha-svarga meM bhI bhogaizvarya-sampadA prApta karatA hai| parantu yaha saba to patha ke avarodha haiM, zUla-kA~TeM haiN| isase uttIrNa hone para hI siddhi hAtha lagatI hai| jaba vyakti 'maiM' se mukta hokara 'sarva' kA ho jAtA hai, apane ko zUnya kara detA hai-apane meM se kartAbhAva ko samApta kara detA hai, tabhI nazvaratA se avinazvatA ke bhavana meM caraNa dharatA hai| jana-sAdhanA vyavahAra aura nizcaya ke rUpa meM dvividha hai| yaha dvividha sAdhanA bhI zrAvakadharma evaM zramaNa-dharma ke rUpa meM dvividha hai / zrAvaka kI sAdhanA vyavahAra-pradhAna hote hue bhI usakI dRSTi nizcayamUlaka sAdhya para hotI hai / zrAvaka kI sAdhanA nizcaya kA pUraka hotI hai, tabhI vaha eka samaya samasta bAhyatAoM se nivRtta hokara zramaNa-mArga kI ora pravRtta hotA hai-antarmukha hotA hai| zrAvaka dhIre-dhIre ekAdaza sopAnoM para car3hatA hai| yaha ThIka hai ki usakI yaha vyavahAra-sAdhanA khAna-pAna tathA sthUla vratoM taka sImita hotI hai, usakA samUcA vyavahAra paraspara-sApekSa hotA hai, evaM sAMsArika samasyAoM se Abaddha bhI hotA hai, kintu anAdikAlIna mohanIya saMskAroM evaM mithyAtvoM se grasita jIvana ko eka naI dizA dete samaya aisA naitika caritra bhI bar3A krAntikArI hotA hai| zrAvakadharma ko jo AcAra-saMhitA jaina-dharma meM pratipAdita hai, vaha anyatra durlabha hai| bAhara se vaha naitika dikhatI hai jarUra, lekina usake bIja bahuta gahare gaye hote hai aura unameM vizAla vRkSa banane kI kSamatA hotI hai / sAmAjika ziSTAcAra ke lie yA rASTrIya caritra kI ekarUpatA ke lie naitika upadezoM se bharI huI AcAra-saMhitA manuSya ko Upara-Upara se AkarSita karatI hai aura use bhI naitikatA kA mukhauTA lagAne kI suvidhA mila jAtI hai, kintu itane se vaha Atma-vikAsa kI ora jAne meM samartha nahIM ho jAtA balki AtmavaMcaka hI adhika hotA hai / jaina AcAra-saMhitA ne kabhI ziSTAcAra kA naitika upadeza nahIM diyA / zrAvaka ke vratoM kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki ina bratoM ko svIkAra karane ke uparAMta-inameM se kisI eka vrata ko bhI kisI bhI aMza meM svIkAra karane ke uparAMta-manuSya meM badalAva prArambha ho jAtA hai, kyoMki yaha vrata-svIkRti Atmazodhana evaM Atmazuddhi ke lie hotI hai| jaba zrAvaka kI sAdhanA Atmazodhana ke eka bindu para pahuMca jAtI hai to vahA~ usakI samagra cetanA prakRtistha ho jAtI hai| vaha parama (nirgrantha, ho jAtA hai / nirgrantha kevala rUr3ha nagnatA ke artha meM nahIM, balki sampUrNamanA vaha dizAoM ke virAT vastra ko or3ha letA hai / saMsAra meM rahakara bhI vaha saMsAra kA nahIM raha jAtA / zramaNa ke lie jaina granthoM meM sattAisa mUlaguNoM ke pAlana kA vidhAna hai| ve nirantara bAraha anuprekSAoM kA cintana karate haiN| daza dharmoM kA pAlana karate haiM / mana-vacana-kAya kA gopana karate haiM aura calane, bolane, khAne-pIne Adi ke rUpa meM pA~ca samitiyoM kA sAvadhAnIpUrvaka AcaraNa karate hai| isa prakAra kI sAdhanA kA pratipAdana anyatra durlabha hai| isa sAdhanA meM eka aisA tattva-darzana antabhUrta hai jo sAdhaka ko sAdhya se vimukha nahIM hone detA / nau va sAta tattva eva chaH dravyamUlaka sRSTi-vyavasthA kA nidarzana jaina-darzana kI apanI maulika dena hai| isa tattvajJAna kI AdhArazilA 00

Page #464
jana-sAdhanA kA rahasya 421 para hI samagra sAdhanA kI imArata khar3I hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki kevala naitika upadezoM yA karmakANDoM ke AdhAra para kI gaI sAdhanA manuSya ko tapasvI to banA sakatI hai, usameM sahiSNutA mI A sakatI hai, kintu sAdhya aspaSTa hI rahatA hai| jainadharma ke anusAra sAdhaka ke samakSa sAdhya kA citra spaSTa rahatA hai aura usI ke caturdika usakI sAdhanA kA caMkramaNa hotA hai| jaina sAdhaka tapa bhI karatA hai| jaina sAdhaka ke lie bAraha prakAra ke tapoM kA vidhAna hai| chaH tapa bAhya haiM aura chaH Abhyantara / bAhya tapoM ke dvArA sAdhaka kabhI anazana karake, kabhI bhUkha se kama khAkara, kabhI sImita padArtha grahaNa karake, kamI kisI rasa ko taja karake, aura kamI zarIra ko niyantrita karake vAsanAoM para aMkuza lagAtA hai, abhilASAoM ko saMkocatA hai / Antarika tapa ke dvArA vaha jJAna-dhyAna, paThana-pAThana-ciMtana meM nirata rahatA hai| tapa ke ye prakAra manovaijJAnika dRSTi se bar3e mUlyavAn hai| inameM bAharI tapana nahIM hai / logoM ko camatkRta karake prasiddhi prApta karane kI abhIpsA nahIM hai aura vyarthatA bhI nahIM hai / zarIra ko satAne kI apekSA use halkA-phulkA evaM vikAra-vijita banAne meM jo tapasyA sahAyaka ho, vahI karane kA iMgita ina tapoM meM hai| ye tapa bAhara se dIkhate bhI nahIM haiM, sAdhaka inheM pradarzita bhI nahIM karatA / sUrya jaise apanI kiraNoM se saMsAra ko prakAza ke sAtha-sAtha jIvana detA hai, vaise hI ina dvAdaza tapoM se sAdhaka apane meM teja kA anubhava karatA hai aura isa teja se vAtAvaraNa ko Aloka milatA hai| ye tapa sAdhaka ke zarIra-dIpa ko prajvalita rakhate haiM / tapomaya zarIra kA dIpaka bujhatA nahIM hai, usakA utsarga hotA hai, jo samUce vAtAvaraNa meM eka prakAza-kiraNa chor3a jAtA hai| jaina-sAdhanA meM Ayu kI maryAdA kA koI prAvadhAna nahIM hai| jisa mAnava-cetanA meM jJAna-kiraNa kA udaya ho jAtA hai, vairAgya kI umi taraMgAyamAna hone lagatI hai, vaha sAdhanA ke patha para ArohaNa kara jAtA hai / aneka udAharaNoM meM hama dekhate hI haiM ki alpavaya meM hI aneka puruSa jJAnI evaM saMta ho gaye haiM / jJAna Atmika UrjA hai, vaha pothI-pustakoM kI cIja nahIM hai / kabIra to kaha hI gaye haiM ki pothI par3ha-par3ha kara to saMsAra mara hI gayA, koI paNDita nahIM huaa| eka taruNa bhI zramaNa ho sakatA hai aura eka vRddha bhI mAyA-jAla meM ulajhA raha jAtA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM anAthI muni kI eka aisI hI pratIka-kathA hai| jaina AgamoM meM aneka taruNa tapasviyoM kI gAthAe~ aMkita haiM jo mAtA-pitA ko ghara meM chor3akara vana kI ora prasthAna kara gye| mUla bAta yaha hai ki Azrama-vyavasthA nirmANa karake manuSya jIvana ko cAra khaMDoM meM vibhAjita karane kI kalpanA jJAna athavA sAdhanA ke mArga meM sahAyaka nahIM hotii| vaha to eka sAmAnya evaM sthUla vidhAna mAtra hai jisake pIche mAnavIya jJAna-zakti kI avahelanA hai| prArambha ke 25 varSoM taka brahmacaryAzrama ke pAlana kA vidhAna manuSya ko Age bhoga meM le jAtA hai| jabaki jaina-sAdhanA ke antargata brahmacaryavrata kA vidhAna eka bAra svIkAra karane bAda atyAjya hai aura isI kAraNa vaha manuSya ko 'yoga' kI ora le jAtA hai| vizvakavi ravIndranAtha ThAkura ne saMketa kiyA hai ki 'jIvana eka amara javAnI hai, use usa Ayu se napharata hai jo isakI gati meM bAdhaka ho, jo dIpaka kI chAyA kI taraha jIvana kA pIchA karatI hai| hamArA jIvana nadI kI dhArA kI laharoM kI taraha apane taTa se chUtA hai, isalie nahIM ki vaha apanI sImAoM kA bandhana anubhava kare, balki isalie ki vaha pratikSaNa yaha anubhUti letA rahe ki usakA ananta mArga samudra kI ora khulA hai| jIbana aisI kavitA hai jo chandoM ke kaThora anuzAsana meM cupa nahIM hotI, balki isase apanI AMtarika svatantratA aura samatA ko aura bhI adhika prakaTa karatI hai|' -(sAdhanA, pRSTha 62-63) sAdhanA kA kSetra-vistAra asIma hai, ananta AkAza kI bhAMti / kisI mI eka kSetra yA viSaya meM sAdhanA kI ora bar3hane para pratyeka jAgarUka vyakti apane ko nitAnta alpa yA zunya hI pAtA hai| jIvana bhara DubakiyA~ lagAne para bhI antataH lagatA hai ki abhI to virATa ke eka bindu kA bhI sparza nahIM huA hai| bolane ko to hama rAta-dina bolate rahate haiM, lekina yathArthataH bolane kI vizeSatAoM yA garimA se hama anta taka aparicita hI raha jAte haiM / sarvAdhika prAcIna jainAgama AcArAMga satra meM sAdhU kI AhAracaryA viSayaka nirdezoM ko dekhane se jJAta hotA hai ki sAdhu ke lie AhAra prApta karanA bhI ahiMsA kI dRSTi se eka sAdhanA hI hai| pAMcoM indriyoM se tathA vibhinna zArIrika avayavoM se nirantara kAma lete hue bhI aura yaha jAnate hue bhI ki inakA kyA upayoga evaM lAbha hai, hama inake prati kitane anajAna raha jAte haiM ? sAMsa ke binA jIvana palabhara bhI nahIM cala sakatA, kintu kyA hama zvAsocchvAsa kI sUkSmatama prakriyAoM athavA vidhiyoM se paricita rahate haiM ? yaha jAnanA hI to sAdhanA hai| sAdhanA kI dizA meM kadama rakhane kA artha hai saMkalpa karanA, ekAna honA, apanI samasta zaktiyoM ko kendrita karanA tAki upalabdhi kA bIja aMkurita ho sake, vaha kaThora avarodha ko bhedakara Upara uTha sake aura vizAla vRkSa bana

Page #465
O * 422 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa sake / saMkalpapUrvaka siddhi hI sAdhanA kA phala hai / yahI bIja kI svatantratA hai / hamAre zarIra meM parivyApta cetanA vizvavyApinI zakti samAhita kiye hue hai; vaha vizva se tuccha yA laghu nahIM hai / usameM sampUrNa vizva samAhita hai / bUMda choTI avazya hai, para sAgara se bhinna nahIM hai / kisI bhI prakAra kI sAdhanA kA mUla AdhAra zarIra hotA hai / zarIra kI sahAyatA se hI sAdhanA phalavatI hotI hai | sAdhanA se zarIra sakSama banatA hai aura zarIra kI kSamatA se cetanA meM tejasvitA AtI hai / jaba AtmA tejasvI hotI hai to yaha tana paramAtmA kA maMgaladhAma bana jAtA hai / zarIra ke prati Asakti na rakhanA Avazyaka hai, lekina usake prati zatrutA bhI anucita hai / jo loga zarIra ko satAne meM sAdhanA dekhate haiM, ve kevala bojha hI Dhote haiM / viziSTa avasthA, vizeSa Asana, viziSTa prakAra kA AhAra-vihAra, rahana-sahana, veza, vyAyAma, prANAyAma, japa- jApa, snAna-dhyAna, athavA prayAsa ko prAya: sAdhanA kahA jAtA hai / amuka paristhitiyoM meM isa prakAra kI viziSTatAe~ bhale hI upayogI hoM; kintu isa prakAra manuSya sahajatA se TUTatA jAtA hai aura pariNAmataH vizva prakRti se ekarUpa nahIM ho pAtA / saMta kabIra ne 'sahaja samAdhi' kI bAta kahA hai| lagatA to yaha hai ki jIvana meM sahaja honA hI atyanta kaThina hai / asAmAnya yA kaThina mArga apanAnA apekSAkRta AsAna pratIta hotA hai| korI sleTa para bilkula sIdhI rekhA khIMcanA hI kaThina hai / jaMgala meM sIdhe biravA bahuta kama hote haiN| hamArA jIvana bhI aneka vakratAoM kA ghara hai / vakratAoM ko miTAne kA nAma hI sahajatA hai| maMdira meM jAkara mUrti ke Age sASTAMga namana karanA hamAre lie kaThina nahIM hai / para zayana kI sahaja kriyA ko hI prabhu-namana mAnanA bar3A kaThina hai| vizva ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita karane yA vizva meM apane ko lIna karane ke lie hamArI bhUmikA nadI ke pravAha kI bhAMti honI cAhie ki vaha sAgara kI ora sahaja bahI calI jAtI hai / aMkura sahaja vRkSa banatA calA jAtA hai| sAdhanA kA bhAra Dhone para to hama zramika hI raha jAte haiM, zramaNa nahIM bana pAte / zarIra ke aMga apanA kArya kitanI sahajatA se karate haiM ki unake lie hameM socanA bhI nahIM par3atA / hama bAlaka se taruNa aura taruNa se praur3ha vRddha hote jAte haiM; parantu patA nahIM calatA ki yaha saba kaise ghaTita ho jAtA hai| to sAdhanA hameM karanI hai sahajatA kI, RjutA kI, bhAra-vihIna hone kI, aura tabhI hamArA yaha tana Atma- dIpaka se jyotirmAna hokara hameM vahA~ pahu~cA sakatA hai jahAM AtmA kI antima pariNAti hai / anta meM maiM apanI bAta vizvakavi ravIndranAtha ThAkura ke ina zabdoM ke sAtha samApta karUMgA ki "prazna yaha hai ki hama jagata ko, jo Ananda kA pUrNa upahAra hai, kisa rIti se svIkAra karate haiN| kyA hama ise apane usa hRdayamandira meM sthAna dete haiM jahA~ hama apane amara devatAoM kA pratiSThAna karate haiN| sAdhAraNatayA hama vizva kI zaktiyoM kA prayoga karake adhika-se-adhika zakti saMgraha karane meM vyagra rahate haiM / vizva ke akSaya bhaMDAra se hama yathAzakti adhikAdhika pAne kI pratiyogitA meM lar3ate-jhagar3ate jIvana bitA dete haiN| kyA yahI hamAre jIvana kA dhyeya hai ? hamArA mana kevala jagat kA upabhoga karane kI cintA meM vyasta rahatA hai-- isI se hama isakA saccA mUlya nahIM pahacAna pAte, hama apanI bhoga-kAmanAe~ aura vilAsI ceSTAoM se ise sastA banA dete haiM aura aMta meM hama ise kevala apanI pUrti kA sAdhana mAna baiThate haiM aura usa nAdAna bAlaka kI taraha jo pustakoM ke panne phAr3a-phAr3a kara rakhate hue Anandita hotA hai, prakRti kI udher3abuna meM hI jIvana kA Ananda samajha baiThate haiM / usakA asalI mUlya hamAre lie usI taraha rahasya banA rahatA hai, jisa taraha usake pannoM se khelane vAle bacce ke lie pustaka kA jJAna / " 5-0-0- puSkara vANI-0-0 pataMga ko jitanI Dora milatI hai utanI hI vaha adhika Upara ur3atI hai, manuSya kI icchA aura vAsanA bhI isI prakAra kI hai| unheM jitanI DhIla milegI utanI hI bddh'egii| jitanI vAsanArUpI pataMga kI Dora khIMcI jaayegii| vaha utanI hI kAbU meM rahegI / vAsanA - icchA bhI anukUla vAtAvaraNa pAkara bar3hatI hai, jaise pataMga anukUla havA meM hI ur3atI hai / 10--0 ********

Page #466
jaina aura bauddha sAdhanA paddhati 423 . ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + + 0 0 0 jaina aura bauddha sAdhanA-paddhati * DA0 bhAgacandra 'bhAskara', ema0 e0, pI-eca0 DI0 [pAli evaM prAkRta vibhAga, nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya] sAdhanA adhyAtma-kSetra kI carama vizuddha avasthA ko prApta karane kA eka mahAmantra hai| vyakti usakA kendrabindu hai, samAja usakA bAhya AdhAra hai aura saMsAra usakA yathArthavAdI darpaNa hai| sAdhaka AtmaniSTha hokara apanI dharmasAdhanA karatA hai aura rahasya kI hara anudghATita paratoM ko udghATita karane kA prayatna karatA hai / zailezI avasthA taka pahuMcate-pahu~cate use vividha AyAma sthApita karane par3ate haiM jinheM usakI vRtti kI kasauTI kahA jA sakatA hai / jaina aura bauddha sAdhanA paddhati zrAmaNika sAdhanA paddhati ke viziSTa aMga haiN| donoM yadyapi eka patha ke pathika haiM, para uttarakAla meM unakI paddhatiyoM meM kucha adhika antara A gyaa| bauddha-sAdhanA meM yogamArga kA jitanA adhika vikAsa huA hai utanA jaina-sAdhanA meM nhiiN| vaidika-sAdhanA paddhati se bauddha-sAdhanA paddhati adhika prabhAvita dikhAI detI hai / sAdhanoM kI vizuddhi para donoM sAdhanAoM ne prArambha meM prAyaH samAna bala diyA hai, para madhyakAla meM bauddhasAdhanA cAritrika zithilatA kI ora bar3hatI dikhAI detI hai| jaina-sAdhanA isa prakAra ke prabhAva se dUra rhii| usakI sAdhanA ke samUce itihAsa ko dekhane se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki cAritrika dRr3hatA usakI prabala bhUmikA rahI hai| usake avicchinna astitva kA yahI mUla kAraNa hai| donoM sAdhanA paddhatiyAM apane Apa meM gaMbhIra aura vistRta haiN| unakA samAyojana eka nibandha meM karanA sarala nhiiN| phira bhI hama yahA~ samAsataH yaha prayatna kareMge ki donoM sAdhanA paddhatiyoM ko spaSTa samajhA jA sake aura unameM samAnatAoM tathA asamAnatAoM ko digdarzita kiyA jA sake / samasta karmaklezoM se mukti prApta karanA hI sAdhanA kA mUla uddezya hai| ataH sAdhanA aura dharma samAnArthaka bana jAte haiM / yoga aura samAdhi bhI lagabhaga isI artha meM prayukta hote haiM / tapa, dhyAna, bhAvanA aura pradhAna bhI isI kSetra ke pAribhASika zabda haiM, jinakA upayoga donoM sAdhanAoM ne kiyA hai| jaina-sAdhanA kA bhavya prAsAda samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ina tIna AdhAra-stambhoM para khar3A huA hai / bauddha sAdhanA bhI isI prakAra prajJA, zIla aura samAdhi ina tIna aMgoM ko pradhAnataH saMjoye hue hai| vivecana kI yahI dizA adhika upayukta hogii| samyagdarzana aura sammAviTThi jaina-bauddhadharma pratyAtmasaMvedI rahe haiN| svAnubhava aura tarka kI pratiSThA meM unhoMne athaka parizrama kiyA hai| jainadharma meM samyagdarzana kA tAtparya hai-AtmA ke vividha svarUpoM ko pahicAnanA / AtmA ke vahA~ tIna rUpa mAne gaye haiM-bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA / prathama sthiti meM sAdhAraNajana AtmA aura zarIra ko eka dravya mAnakara parapadArthoM meM mohita banA rahatA hai / usake bhavagrahaNa aura bhavasaMcaraNa kA yahI mUla kAraNa hai / ' dvitIya sthiti meM yaha mohabuddhi dUra ho jAtI hai| isI avasthA meM sAdhaka antarAtmA se paramAtmA kI ora bar3hane lagatA hai| yahAM taka pahu~catepahuMcate vaha AtmA ke mUla svarUpa ko pahicAnane lagatA hai aura maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya va mAdhyasthya bhAvanAoM ko bhAte

Page #467
424 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa hue zatru-mitra meM, mAna-apamAna meM, lAbha-alAbha meM, loSTha-kAMcana meM samadRSTivAn ho jAtA hai| tadanantara vaha nirmala, kevala, zuddha, vivikta aura akSaya paramAtmapada prApta kara letA hai / 2 1 samyagdarzana ke binA sAdhaka caturgati-bhramaNa karatA hai aura koTi-koTi varSoM taka kaThora tapazcaraNa karate hue mI ratnatraya rUpa bodhi ko prApta nahIM karatA / samyakdarzana prApta hote hI niHzaMkita, niSkAMkSita, nirvicikitsA, amUDhadRSTi, upabRMhaNa, sthirIkaraNa vAtsalya aura prabhAvanA ye ATha guNa sAdhaka meM pragaTa ho jAte haiN| inake sAtha hI saMvega, nirveda, nindA garhA, upazama, bhakti, anukampA, vAtsalya Adi jaise guNa kI saralatApUrvaka A jAte haiN| ina guNoM ke kAraNa tIna mUr3hatA, ATha mada, chaha anAyatana aura zaMkAdi ATha doSa svataH samApta ho jAte haiN| samyagdarzana ke aneka prakAra se bheda kiye gaye haiM- nizcaya aura vyavahAra; sarAga aura vItarAga; nisargaja aura adhigamaja; kSAyika, aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika; AjJA, mArga, upadeza, sUtra, bIja, saMkSepa, vistAra, artha, avagADha aura paramAvagADha; Adi / samyagdarzana athavA samyagdRSTi ke saMdarbha meM jaina sAhitya ne bar3e vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai jise yahA~ prastuta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| bauddhadharma meM samyagdarzana ke hI samAnAntara 'sammAdiTThi' ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| caturAryasatyoM ko samajhanA hI sammAdiTThi hai / usake binA nirvANa kI prApti sambhava nahIM / tathAgata buddha ne kahA thA 'bhikSuo ! jisa samaya Arya zrAvaka durAcaraNa ko pahicAna letA hai, durAcaraNa ke mUla kAraNa ko jAna letA hai, sadAcaraNa ko pahacAna letA hai taba usakI dRSTi samyak kahalAtI hai / " bauddhadarzana jainadarzana ke samAna AtmavAdI na hote hue bhI kisI AtmavAdI se kama nahIM / usakI avyAkRta se anAtmavAda taka kI eka lambI yAtrA huI hai / karma, punarjanma aura nirvANa ko vaha mAnatA hI hai / AtmA ke sthAna para citta, saMskAra, santati, vijJAna Adi jaise zabdoM kA ullekha kiyA jA sakatA hai| sammAdiTThi hone para sAdhaka saMsArika duHkhoM kI prakRti ko jAnate hue satkAya-dRSTi AtmavAda Adi siddhAntoM se virata ho jAtA hai aura isI se vaha samabhAvI banatA hai| mArgajJAna aura phala samApatti prApta ho jAne para pudgala yA sAdhaka ko 'srotApanna' kahA jAtA hai srotApanna ho jAne para isa saMsAra meM vaha adhika se adhika sAta bAra janma grahaNa karatA hai / vaha kabhI bhI tiryaMca, naraka, preta, yA asura yoni meM utpanna nahIM hotA / samyagjJAna aura paJjA jJAna bhI AtmA kA abhinna guNa hai jo mohAdi karmoM ke kAraNa abhivyakta nahIM ho pAtA / para jaise hI sAdhaka jIva aura ajIva ke pArthakya ko samajhane lagatA hai, use samyagjJAna ho jAtA hai| isa viveka kA udaya vizuddha bhAvoM para AdhArita hai / samyagjJAnapUrvaka kI gaI eka lambI dIrgha tapasyA-sAdhanA kA yaha phala hai| jisa prakAra suhAgA aura namaka ke jala se saMyukta hokara svarNa vizuddha ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra samyakjJAna rUpI nirmala jala se yaha jIva bhI vizuddha ho jAtA hai|" jainadharma meM karma ke kSaya-kSayopazamAdi ke nimitta se jJAna ke pA~ca bheda kiye gaye haiM-- matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaH paryavajJAna aura kevljnyaan| yogI sAdhaka jJAna kI carama sAdhanA rUpa kevalajJAna athavA sarvajJatA ko prApta karane ke lie hI kaThora tapazcaryA meM juTe rahate haiM / bauddhadharma meM samyagjJAna ko prajJA kahA gayA hai| dharma ke svabhAva kA viziSTa jJAna prajJA hai- dhammasamAvaparivedhalakkhaNA paJjA | mohAndhakAra kA nAza karanA usakA kRtya hai|" usakI tIna zreNiyA~ haiM-- saJJA, vijJANa, aura pacA buddhapoSa ne kahA hai ki eka abodha bAlaka, grAmINa vyakti aura herantrika (sarApha) ke bIca kAryA mUlyAMkana meM jo antara ho sakatA hai vahI antara ina tInoM zreNiyoM meM hai| prajJA ke ye tInoM sopAna kramazaH vizuddha hote jAte haiM / sA aura viJJANa se paJcA meM adhika vaiziSTaya hai / ke prajJA ke vibhinna AdhAroM para bheda kiye gaye haiN| dharma ke svabhAva ke pratibodha svarUpa se vaha eka prakAra kI hai / laukika aura lokottara ke bheda se athavA sAzrava - anAzrava, nAma-rUpa, saumanasya upekSA, darzana bhAvanA ke bheda se do prakAra kI hai / citA zruta aura bhAvanA, athavA Aya, apAya aura upAyakozalya athavA paritra, mahadgata aura apramANa ke bheda se prajJA tIna prakAra kI hai| cAra AryasatyoM ke jJAna aura cAra pratisaMbhidA ke jJAna ke bheda se prajJA cAra prakAra kI hai / svastha Ayatana, dhAtu, indriya, satya pratItyasamutpAda Adi prazA kI dharma bhUmi hai| polavizuddhi aura cittavizuddhi meM do vizuddhiyAM mUla hai| dRSTivizuddhi kalAvitaraNa vizuddhi mArgAMmArgadarzanavizuddhi pratipadAjJAnadarzana, vizuddhi aura jJAnadarzana vizuddhi ye pA~ca vizuddhiyA~ zarIra haiN| isalie prajJAvAn vyakti ko una mUmibhUta dharmoM meM udagrahaNa (abhyAsa) karate hue paMca vizuddhiyoM kI prApti karanI caahie| isase sAdhaka sanmArga aura asanmArga kA bheda vijJAna pA letA hai /

Page #468
+++ jaina aura bauddha sAdhanA-paddhati bhedavijJAna ke bAda sAdhaka ko viparasanAyukta udaya-vyacAnupazyanA, maGgAnupazyanA, bhayatopasthAna adInavAnu pazyanA, nirvedAnupazyanA, muJcitukamyatA, pratisaMkhyAnupazyanA aura saMskAropekSA ye ATha jJAna hote haiN| sAtha hI pratItyasamutpAda kA anulomAtmaka jJAna bhI hotA hai / ise pratipadA jJAnadarzanavizuddhi kahate haiN| pazcAt yaha vizuddhi use srotApatti, sakadAgAmI, anAgAmI aura arhat ina cAra mArgoM kI prApti kI ora agrasara karatI hai| isa bIca sAdhaka cAra smRtiprasthAna, cAra samyakpradhAna, cAra RddhipAda, paMcendriya, paMcabala, saptabodhyaMga aura ASTAGgika mArga ina saMtIsa pAkSika dharmoM kI prApti karatA hai| tadanantara usake saMyojana, kleza, midhyAtva, lokadharma, mAtsarya, viparyAsa grantha, agati, Azrava, nIvaraNa, parAmarza, upAdAna, anuzaya, mala, akuzala patha Adi kA prahANa hotA hai jisase use sarva klezoM kA vidhvaMsa karane evaM Aryaphala kA rasAnubhava karane kI kSamatA prApta ho jAtI hai| anitya, duHkha aura anAtma kA jJAna hone para vipassanA kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai / yahI vipassanA prajJA kA mArga hai / isI ko lokottara samAdhi kahA gayA hai / 425 divyacakSu, divyasrota, cetoparvajJAna, pUrvAnusmRtijJAna, vyutyutpAdajJAna aura AzravakSayajJAna ina chaha jJAnoM ko mopamaM meM 'bhikSA' kahA hai| cetoparvajJAna jaina dharma kA manaparvavajJAna hai, pUrvAnusmRti vanyutyutpAdajJAna jainadharma kA avavijJAna hai, evaM zeSa jJAnoM kI tulanA kevalajJAna se kI jA sakatI hai| jainadharma kI apekSA bauddhadharma meM prajJA kA varNana adhika sarala aura spaSTa-sA lagatA hai / samyakcAritra aura sAdhanA samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna kI prApti ke lie samyakcAritra kA paripAlana apekSita hai| samyakcAritra ke binA sAdhaka kA darzana aura jJAna nirarthaka hai / ' tInoM kA samanvita mArga hI mukti kA sahI mArga hai / samasta pApakriyAoM ko chor3akara, para-padArthoM meM rAgadveSa dUra kara udAsIna aura mAdhyasthya bhAva kI aGgIkRti samcAraNa hai|" samyakcAritra do prakAra kA hai - eka sarvadeza birati athavA mahAvrata jise muni-varga pAlana karatA hai aura dUsarA ekadezavirati athavA aNuvrata jo zrAvaka varga grahaNa karatA hai / ahiMsA Adi bAraha vratoM kA pAlana karatA huA sAdhaka AdhyAtmika utkarSa karatA jAtA hai aura tadartha vaha darzana, vrata Adi gyAraha pratijJAoM kA kramazaH yathAzakti pAlana karatA hai| isI ko 'pratimA' kahA gayA hai / isake bAda kI avasthA munivrata hai jisameM vaha sattAisa mUlaguNoM, paMca samitiyoM, SaDAvazyakoM Adi kA pAlana karatA huA AtmA kA kramika vikAsa karatA hai| isI vikAsAtmaka sopAna ko guNasthAna kahA gayA hai jinakI saMkhyA 14 hai - mithyAdRSTi, sAsAdana samyagdRSTi, samyagmithyAdRSTi, asaMyata samyagdRSTi, dezasaMyata, pramattasaMyata, apramattasaMyata, apUrvakaraNasaMyata, anivRttikaraNasaMyata, sUkSmasamparAyasaMyata, upazAMtamoha, kSINamoha, sayogakevalI aura ayogakevalI / ina guNasthAnoM ko pAra karane para yogI sAdhu mukta athavA siddha ho jAtA hai / bauddha yoga-sAdhanA bauddha yoga sAdhanA paddhati meM zamaya aura vipazyanA ke mAdhyama se nirvANa kI prApti mAnI gaI hai| zamatha meM sAdhaka karmopazamana ke lie citta ko ekAgra karatA hai / citta kI ekAgratA ko prApta karane ke bAda use jaba mArga-jJAna aura phala jJAna hotA hai taba use vipazyanA kahate haiN| sAdhanA kI pUrNatA vipazyanA meM hI hotI hai| vipazyanA kevalajJAna yA sarvajJatA kA pratIka hai aura zamathabhAvanA ko samyakcAritra kahA jA sakatA hai| isake lie jisa prakAra se jaina sAdhanA meM samyagdRSTi honA Avazyaka hai usI prakAra bauddha sAdhanA meM bhI sammAdiTTi kA eka viziSTa sthAna hai| yaha sthaviravAdI sAdhanA paddhati hai / 1. zamatha bhAvanA bauddha sAdhaka prathamataH zamatha bhAvanA kA abhyAsa karatA hai aura kalyANa mitra kI khoja karatA hai / " bAda meM zIla vizuddhi, indriya saMvaraNa, AjIva parizuddhi tathA pratyaya saMnizrita zIla kA abhyAsa karate hue lakSya prApti ke lie dasa prakAra ke vighna (palibodha ) dUra kare -- AvAsa, kula, lAbha, gaNa, karma, mArga, jJAti, abAdha grantha aura Rddhi | svabhAvAdi kI dRSTi se yaha prakAra ke vyaktitva huA karate haiM rAmacarita pacarita, mohacarita, zuddhAparita buddhirita aura vicArita apane carita ke anusAra sAdhaka karmasthAnoM (samAdhi ke AlambanoM kA cunAva karatA hai| ye karmasthAna do prakAra ke hote haiM--abhipreta aura prihrnniiy| unakA vinizcaya dasa prakAra se hotA hai-saMkhyA, upa - 0

Page #469
426 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa cAra arpaNA, dhyAna (samAdhi), dhyAna, samatikramaNa, parivardhanaparihIna, Alambana, bhUmi grahaNa, pratyaya evaM caryA / inameM saMkhyA ko pramukha kahA jA sakatA hai / saMkhyA kI dRSTi se sAdhaka karmasthAnoM kA cunAva sAta prakAroM se karatA hai (1) basa kasiNa-pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu, nIla, pIta, lohita, avadAta, Aloka aura paricchinnAkAza / (2) vasa azubha-uddhamAtaka, vinIlaka, vipUyaka, vicchidraka vikhaditaka, vikSimRka, hatavikSiptaka, lohitaka, pulavaka aura asthika / (3) vasa anusmRtiyAM-buddha, dharma, saMgha, zIla, tyAga, devatA, maraNa, kAyagatA, AnApAna aura upazama / (4) cAra brahmabihAra-maitrI, karuNA, muditA aura upekSA / (5) cAra ArUpya-AkAza, vijJAna, AkiMcanya aura naiva saMjJAnAsaMjJA / (6) eka saMjJA-AhAra meM pratikUlatA, evaM (7) eka vyavasthAna-cAroM dhAtuoM kA vyavasthApana / isa prakAra se zIla kA paripAlana karane vAle yogI ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha alpecchA, santoSa, saMlekha, praviveka Adi guNoM se maNDita ho| zIla kI parizuddhi ke lie use lokAmiSa (lAbha-satkAra Adi) kA parityAga, zarIra aura jIvana ke prati nirmamatva tathA vipazyanA kI prApti bhI apekSita hai| isakI prapUrti ke lie bauddhadharma meM teraha dha tAGgoM kA pAlana karanA upayogI batAyA gayA hai-pAMsukUlika, cIvarika, piNDapAtika, sApadAnacArika, ekAsanika, pAtrapiNDika, khalupacchAmattika, AraNyaka, vRkSamUlika / ina cu tAMgoM ke paripAlana se klezAvaraNa dUra hotA hai aura nirvANa kI prApti kA mArga spaSTa ho jAtA hai| divyajJAna prApti kI dRSTi se kucha vizeSa bhAvanAoM kA ana grahaNa bhI apekSita hai| inhIM viziSTa bhAvanAoM ko bodhipAkSika bhAvanA kahate haiM / inakI saMkhyA 37 hai (1) cAra smRti prasthAna-kAya, vedanA, citta aura dharmoM meM azubha duHkha, anitya aura anAtma rUpa tattvoM para cintana krnaa| (2) cAra samyak pradhAna-utpanna aura anutpanna akuzaloM ko dUra karanA tathA utpanna na hone dene ke kRtya aura anutpanna evaM utpanna karane aura unako banAye rakhane ke kRtya ko siddha krnaa| (3) cAra RddhipAva-chanda, vIrya, citta aura mImAMsA / (4) pA~ca indriyAM(5) pA~ca bala-zraddhA, vIrya, smRti, samAdhi aura prajJA / (6) sAta bodhyaMga-smRti, dharmavicaya, vIrya, prIti, pralabdhi, samAdhi aura upekSA / (7) AryASTAGgika mArga-samyak dRSTi, saMkalpa, vAk, karmAnta, AjIva, vyAyAma (prayatna), smRti aura samAdhi / bauddha sAdhanA ke ve sabhI aMga jaina sAdhanA ke mahAvrata, samiti, saMyama, mazayana, eka bhakta Adi vratoM meM gabhita ho jAte haiN| dhyAna kA svarUpa: dhyAna aura sAdhanA paraspara anusyUta hai / donoM ko pRthak nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| dhyAna kA artha haicintana karanA / buddhaghoSa ne usakI vyutpatti isa prakAra kI hai-"zAyatti upanijmAyatIti zAnaM athavA iminA yogino jhAyantI ti" jhAnaM arthAt kisI viSaya para cintana krnaa| isakA dUsarA artha bhI kiyA gayA hai-"paccanIka dhamme mAyetIti zAnaM athavA paccanIka dhamme vahati, gocaraM vA cintetI ti atthe|" yahA~ dhyAna kA artha akuzala karmoM kA dahana karanA (jhApana karanA) bhI kiyA gayA hai / 2 samAdhi (sam+A+dhA) zabda kA prayoga citta kI ekAgratA ke sandarbha meM kiyA gayA hai| buddhaghoSa ne isa paribhASA meM kuzala zabda aura jor3a diyA hai-kusalacitta kamgatA samAdhi / yahA~ "sammA samAdhI ti yathA samAdhi, kusala samAdhi" kahakara buddhaghoSa ne yaha spaSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA hai ki samAdhi kA sambandha zubha bhAvoM ko ekAgra karane se hai / samAdhi do prakAra kI hotI hai-upacAra samAdhi aura arpaNA samAdhi / upacAra samAdhi meM nIvaraNoM kA praharaNa ho jAtA hai aura arpaNA meM dhyAna kI prApti ho jAtI hai|

Page #470
jaina aura bauddha sAdhanA-paddhati 427 +++++ ++++ ++++ ++ +++ ++ + +++ + + +++ ++++ ++ + +++ ++ + + +m a ro +++++++++++ + + +++ + + + +++ + rUpAvaJcara dhyAna bauddhadharma meM dhyAna ke mUlata: do bheda milate haiM-ArammaNa upanijjhAna (AlaMbana para cintana karane vAlA) aura lakkhaNa upanijjhAna (lakSaNoM para cintana karane vAlA) / ArammaNa upanijjhAna ATha prakAra kA hai-cAra rUpAvacara aura cAra arUpAvacara / citta jaba rUpa kA dhyAna karatA hai taba use rUpAvacara kahate haiM / isa avasthA meM dhyAna ke bAdhaka tattvoM (nIvaraNoM-kAmacchanda, vyApAra, styAnamiddha, auddhatya-kokRtya, vicikitsA evaM avidyA) kA prahANa ho jAtA hai aura vitarka, vicAra, prIti, sukha aura upekSA ye dhyAna ke pAMcoM aMga citta ko apane AlaMbana para sthira banAye rakhate haiM / vitarka ke mAdhyama se citta rUpAlambana para apane ko sthira kiye rahatA hai / vicAra se vaha anusaMcaraNa karatA hai| prIti se tRpti aura sukha se harSAtireka paidA karatA hai| ina sabhI ke mAdhyama se yaha apane ko caMcalatA se dUra rakhatA hai| yaha prathama dhyAna hai| yahIM yaha citta kAyapralabdhi aura cittapralabdhi ko pUrNa karatA hai tathA kSaNikasamAdhi, upacArasamAdhi aura arpaNAsamAdhi ko prApta karatA hai| sAdhaka dhyAna kI isa prathama avasthA meM pA~ca prakAra se vazI kA abhyAsa karatA hai-Avarjana, sama, adhiSThAna, vyutthAna aura pratyavekSaNa / sAdhaka ina pAMcoM aMgoM se citta ko dhyAna ke pUrvokta pAMcoM aMgoM meM nirantara lagAye rakhane kI zakti ekatrita kara letA hai| dvitIya dhyAna-prathama rUpAvacara dhyAna kI prApti ke bAda sAdhaka smRti aura saMprajanya se yukta hokara dhyAnAMgoM kA pratyavekSaNa karatA hai| use vitarka-vicAra syUla jAna par3ane lagate haiM aura prIti, sukha va ekAgratA zAntidAyI pratIta hote haiN| isa avasthA meM pRthvIkasiNa para anucintana ke dvArA bhavAMga ko kATa kara manodvArAvarjana utpanna ho jAtA hai / usI pRthvIkasiNa meM cAra-pAMca javana utpanna hote haiN| kevala antima javana rUpAvacara kA hai aura zeSa kAmAvacara ke hote haiN| dhyAna ko isa dvitIya avasthA meM vitarka aura vicAroM kA upazama ho jAtA hai| isI ko vitarka aura vicAroM ke upazama hone se AMtarika prasAra, citta kI ekAgratA se utpanna prIti sukha vAlA dvitIya dhyAna kahA jAtA hai| isake pramukha tIna aMga haiM-prIti, sukha aura ekAgratA / isa dhyAna ko sampasAdana arthAt zraddhA aura prasAra yukta tathA ekodibhAva kahA gayA hai-vitakkavicArAnaM khUpasamA ajajhattaM sampasAdanaM cetaso ekovibhAvaM avitakaM avicAraM samAdhija pItisukhaM dutiyaM sAnaM upasampajja viharati / 5 vitarka aura vicAra kA abhAva ho jAne se utpanna hone vAlA sampasAdana aura ekodibhAva isa dhyAna kI vizeSatA hai / / tRtIya dhyAna-sAdhaka kI dhyAna avasthA jaba vizuddhatara ho jAtI hai to use dvitIya dhyAna bhI doSagrasta pratIta hone lagatA hai| vitarka, vicAra prathama do dhyAna meM zAnta ho jAte haiM aura prIti cUMki tRSNA sahagata hotI hai ataH use bhI chor3a diyA jAtA hai / prIti yahA~ sthUla hotI hai aura sukha-ekAgratA sUkSma hotI hai| prItirUpa sthUla aMga ke prahANa ke lie yogI pRthvIkasiNa kA punaH-punaH cintana karatA hai aura usI Alambana meM cAra yA pAMca javana dauDAte haiM jinake anta meM eka rUpAvacara tRtIya dhyAna vAlA aura zeSa kAmAvacara dhyAna hote haiM / isa dhyAna meM prIti to hotI nahIM, mAtra sukha aura ekAgratA zeSa raha jAtI hai / upekSA, smRti aura saMprajanya isake pariSkAra haiN| sAdhaka isa dhyAna kI prApti ke ho jAne para upekSA bhAva dhAraNa kara letA hai aura samabhAvI ho jAtA hai / yaha upekSA dasa prakAra kI hai-SaDaMga, brahmabihAra, bodhyaMga, vIrya, saMskAra, vedanA, vipazyanA, tatra mAdhyasthya, dhyAna aura parizuddhi / kSINAzrava bhikSu athavA sAdhaka kI vRtti udAsIna nahIM hotii| vaha smRti aura saMprajya yukta hokara upekSaka ho jAtA hai / sarvaprathama cha: indriyoM ke priya-apriya AlaMbanoM ke prati parizuddha rUpa se upekSA bhAva rakhatA hai / yaha SaDaMgopekSA hai / prANiyoM ke prati madhyastha bhAva rakhanA bodhyaMgopekSA hai| atyadhika aura zithila bhAva se virahita upekSA sadana vIrya (prayatna) upekSA hai| nIvaraNoM ke prahANa ho jAne para saMskAroM ke grahaNa karane meM upekSA saMskAropekSA hai| yaha saMskAropekSA samAdhi se utpanna hone vAlI ATha (cAra dhyAna aura cAra ArUpya) tathA vipazyanA se utpanna hone vAlI dasa (cAra mArga, cAra phala, zUnyatA vihAra aura animittaka vihAra) prakAra kI hai| du:kha aura sukha kI upekSA vedanopekSA hai| paMca skandhoM Adi ke viSaya meM upekSA vipazyanopekSA hai| chanda adhimokSa Adi yevApanaka dharmoM meM upekSAvRtti tatramadhyasthopekSA hai| tRtIya dhyAna meM agra sukha meM upekSA bhAva dhyAnopekSA hai| nIvaraNa, vitarka Adi viruddha dharmoM ke upazama ke prati bhI upekSA bhAva parizuddha yupekSA hai| ina upekSA ke prakAroM meM SaDaMgopekSA, brahmavihAropekSA, bodhyaMgopekSA, madhyasthopekSA, dhyAnopekSA aura parizuddha yupekSA arthAt eka hI haiM, mAtra avasthAoM kA bheda hai / saMskAropekSA aura vipazyanopekSA bhI aisI hI hai / yahA~ dhyAnopekSA adhika abhipreta hai|

Page #471
428 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa ***** caturtha dhyAna - dhyAtA kI caturtha avasthA meM tRtIya dhyAna bhI sadoSa dikhAI dene lagatA hai / isameM bhI pAMca prakAra se vazI kA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai / usa samaya sAdhaka vicAratA hai ki tRtIya dhyAna kA sukha sthUla hai, anya bhAga durbala hai aura caturtha dhyAna zAntidAyI hai, upekSA, vedanA tathA citta kI ekAgratA zAntikara hai| yaha vicAra kara sthUla aMgoM kA prahANa aura zAnta aMgoM kI prApti ke lie pRthvIkasiNa kA anucintana kara use Alambana banAkara manodvArAvarjana utpanna karatA hai / tatpazcAt usI Alambana meM cAra yA pAMca javana daur3ate haiM jinake anta meM eka rUpavacara caturtha dhyAna kA rahatA hai / caturtha dhyAna kI prApti ke pUrva hI kAyika sukha-du:kha naSTa ho jAtA hai, saumanasya- daurmanasya samApta ho jAtA hai / somanasya caturtha dhyAna ke upacAra ke kSaNa meM prahANa hotA hai aura duHkha daurmanasya, sukha prathama upacAra ke kSaNa meM / vividha AvajanoM meM prathama dhyAna ke upacAra meM zAnta huI duHkhendriyoM kI utpatti DAMsa, macchara Adi ke kATane se ho sakatI hai, para arpaNA se nahIM hotI / dvitIya dhyAna ke upacAra kSaNa meM yadyapi caitasika duHkha kA prahANa hotA hai tathApi vicAra aura vitarka ke kAraNa citta kA upaghAta ho sakatA hai, para arpaNA meM vitarka aura vicAra ke abhAva se usakI koI sambhAvanA nahIM rhtii| isI prakAra yadyapi tRtIya dhyAna ke upacAra kSaNa meM kAyika sukha kA nirodha hotA hai, tathApi sukha ke pratyaya rUpa prIti ke rahane se kAyika sukha kI utpatti sambhava hai / para arpaNA meM prIti ke atyanta niruddha ho jAne se usakI sambhAvanA nahIM raha jaatii| isI taraha caturtha dhyAna ke upacAra kSaNa meM arpaNA prApta upekSA ke abhAva tathA bhalIbhAMti caitasika sukha kA atikrama na hone se cetasika kI utpatti sambhava hai, para arpaNA meM usakI sambhAvanA nahIM rhtii| yaha caturtha dhyAna aduHkha aura asukha rUpa hai / upekSA bhI ise kahA jA sakatA hai / isI upekSA se smRti meM parizuddhi AtI hai / yadyapi prathama tInoM dhyAnoM meM yaha upekSA rahatI hai, para parizuddha avasthA meM nahIM rahatI / isa prakAra prathama dhyAna meM sukha paramparA kI dRSTi se vitarka, vicAra, prIti, sukha aura ekAgratA ye pA~coM aMga vidyamAna rahate haiM / dvitIya dhyAna meM vitarka aura vicAra samApta ho jAte haiN| tRtIya dhyAna meM prIti nahIM rahatI aura caturtha meM sukha kA abhAva hokara mAtra ekAgratA zeSa raha jAtI hai / bauddha sAhitya meM dhyAna ke bhedoM kI eka anya paramparA bhI prApta hotI hai| abhidharma ke anusAra dhyAna ke pAMca bheda hote haiM / usakA prathama bheda dhyAna ke catuSka bheda kI paramparA se pRthak nahIM hai / catuSka dhyAna paramparA kA dvitIya dhyAna paJcaka dhyAna paramparA meM dvitIya aura tRtIya bheda meM vibhakta ho jAtA hai| isI taraha catuSka dhyAna kA tRtIya aura caturtha dhyAna paJcaka dhyAna kA caturtha aura paJcama dhyAna hai / arUpAvacara dhyAna rUpAvacara dhyAna kI caturtha athavA paJcama dhyAna kI avasthA ke bAda yadyapi nirvANa kA sAkSAtkAra sambhava ho jAtA hai phira bhI sAdhaka nirvANa aura nirAkAra Alambana para dhyAna karatA hai / yahI arUpAvacara dhyAna hai| isakI cAra avasthAyeM hotI haiM / prathama avasthA meM sAdhaka ananta AkAza para vicAra karatA hai| dvitIya avasthA meM ananta AkAza kI sthUla pratIti hone lagatI hai aura vijJAna sUkSma lagane lagatA hai / ise arUpa dhyAna kI vijJAnAyatana nAmaka dvitIya avasthA kahate haiN| tRtIya avasthA meM AkiJcanyAyatana aura caturtha avasthA meM neva saJjAnAsaJjAyatana para dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai / sAdhaka yahA~ kramazaH pUrvatara Alambana ko sthUla aura pazcAttara Alambana ko sUkSma mAnatA calA jAtA hai / lokottara dhyAna uparyukta rUpa se rUpadhyAna aura arUpa dhyAna ke mAdhyama se sAdhaka parizuddha samAdhi ko prApta karatA hai / isake nirvANa rUpa phala ko lokottara dhyAna se upalabdha kiyA jAtA hai| isI sandarbha meM lokottara bhUmi athavA apariyAyanta kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / rUpAvacara aura arUpAvacara dhyAna meM saMyojana ke bIjoM kA sadbhAva saMbhAvita rahatA hai jinakA lokottara dhyAna meM prahANa kara diyA jAtA hai| satkAya dRSTi, vicikitsA, zIlavrata parAmarza, kAmacchanda, pratidya, rUparAga, arUparAga, mAna, auddhatya evaM avidyA ye dasa saMyojana haiM / yadyapi inakA prahANa nIvaraNa ke rUpa meM ho jAtA hai phira bhI jo bIja zeSa raha jAte haiM unakA vinAza lokottara dhyAna se ho jAtA hai| lokottara dhyAna meM hI kramazaH srotApatti, sakadAgAmi, anAgAmi aura arhat avasthA prApta hotI hai| lokottara bhUmi meM citta kI ATha avasthAoM meM se pratyeka avasthA meM sAdhaka

Page #472
jaina aura bauddha sAdhanA-paddhati 426 pAMca prakAra ke rUpa dhyAna kA abhyAsa karatA hai / isa prakAra lokottara citta ke cAlIsa bheda ho jAte haiM / lokottara dhyAna hI parizuddha dhyAna kahA jAtA hai| vipassanA bhAvanA bauddha sAdhanA meM samAdhi bhAvanA (citta kI ekAgratA) aura vipassanA bhAvanA (antarjJAna) kA vizeSa mahattva hai / vipazyanA kA tAtparya hai vaha viziSTa jJAna aura darzana jinake dvArA dharmoM kI anityatA, duHkhatA aura anAtmatA pragaTa hotI hai / zamathayAna aura vipazyanAyAna kA sambandha do prakAra ke vyaktiyoM se hai-taNhAcarita aura didvicarita / taNhAcarita vAle sAdhaka zamathapUrvaka vipazyanA ke mAdhyama se arhat kI prApti karate haiM aura diTicarita vAle sAdhaka vipazyanA pUrvaka zamatha ke mAdhyama se arhat kI prApti karate haiN| yahAM zraddhA aura prajJA tatva kA mahatva hai| zraddhA tatva ke mAdhyama se samAdhi kI prApti hotI hai| aisA sAdhaka karmasthAna kA abhyAsa karate hue, RddhiyoM kI prAptipUrvaka vipazyanA mArga kI upalabdhi karatA hai aura prajJA prApti kara arhata banatA hai| tathA prajJApradhAna sAdhaka vipazyanA mArga kA abhyAsa karatA hai aura anta meM prajJA prApta kara arhadAvasthA prApta karatA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki vipazyanA kA sIdhA sambandha arhatprApti evaM nirvANa prApti se hai| samAdhi kA usase sIdhA sambandha nahIM / zamatha kA mArga laukika samAdhi kA mArga hai aura vipazyanA ko lokottara samAdhi kahate haiM / vipazyanA parama vizuddhi kI pratIkAtmaka avasthA hai / yaha vizuddhi sAta prakAra kI hai-zIla, citta, dRSTi, kAMkSAvitaraNa, mArgAmArgajJAna, pratipadAjJAna aura jnyaandrshn| ina vizuddhiyoM ke pAlane se kAya, mana va vicAroM kI pavitratA sahajatApUrvaka upalabdha ho jAtI hai / vipazyanA kA paripAka pUrNajJAna aura nirvANa kI prApti mAnA gayA hai| zarIra ke rahane para sopadhizeSa nirvANa aura zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para nirupadhizeSa nirvANa kahA jAtA hai| abhijJAoM kI prApti bhI vipazyanA se hotI hai| mahAyAnI sAdhanA uparyukta sthaviravAdI sAdhanA ke kucha tattva vikasita hokara mahAyAnI sAdhanA ke rUpa meM sAmane Aye / I0pU0 lagabhaga tRtIya zatAbdI taka bauddha sAdhanA kA yaha rUpa nizcita ho pAyA / mahAyAnI sAdhanA ke pramukhataH tIna bheda haiMbodhicitta ke dvArA pAramitAoM kI prApti, dazabhUmiyA~ tathA trikAyavAda / bodhisattva kA prArambha bodhicitta se hotA hai| "maiM buddhatva prApta karUMgA aura saMsAra kA paritrANa kruuNgaa|" isa prakAra kA praNidhAna bodhicitta hai / yaha praNidhAna use acittatA (zUnyatAmayI dRSTi) athavA padArthacittatA (mahAkaruNA aura mahAprajJA) kI ora le jAtA hai / upAyakauzala, puNyasaMmAra aura jJAna saMsAra se isa dRSTi meM adhika vizuddhi AtI hai / pudgalanairAtmya aura dharmanairAtmya kI bhAvanA pAramitAoM kI sAdhanA se prApta hotI hai| dasa pAramitAoM kI sAdhanA ke sAtha daza bhUmiyoM kI vyavasthA kI gaI hai| ye dasa bhUmiyAM haiM-pramuditA, vimalA, prabhAkarI, acismatI, sudurjayA, abhimukhI, duraMgamA, acalA, sAdhumatI aura dharmamedhA / ina bhUmiyoM meM kramazaH dasa prakAra kI pAramitAyeM pUrNa hotI hai-dAna, zIla, kSAnti, vIrya, dhyAna, prajJA, upAyakauzala, praNidhAna, bala aura jJAna / pramuditA bhUmi meM sAdhaka ko parArtha vRtti se prasannatA hotI hai aura vaha dasa prakAra ke praNidhAna, niSThAyeM aura nipuNatAyeM ajita karatA hai| vimalA bhUmi meM sAdhaka RjutA, madulA, karmaNyatA, dama, zama, kalyANa, anAsakti, anapekSatA udAratA aura Azaya nAmaka dasa cittAzayoM ko pAtA hai| prabhAkarI bhUmi vividha RddhiyoM aura abhijJAoM kI utpAdikA hai| isameM cAra brahmavihAroM kA kSetra vistRta hotA hai / acismatI meM seMtIsa bodhipAkSika dharmoM kA paripAlana kiyA jAtA hai / sudurjayA bhUmi citta kI vizuddha sthiti kA nAma hai| isameM Arya satyoM kA bodha evaM mahAkaruNA tathA zUnyatAmayI dRSTi kA vikAsa hotA hai / yahA~ sAmanta aura maula donoM prakAra ke dhyAna pUrNa ho jAte haiN| abhimUkhI bhUmi meM sAdhaka dasa prakAra kI samatAyeM prApta karatA hai-animitta, alakSaNa, anutpAda, ajAta, vivikta,, Adivizudvi, nisprapaMca, anAvyUhAnivyUha, pratibimbanirmANa aura bhavAbhAvadrava ina samatAoM ko karane se pratItyasamutpAda spaSTa ho jAtA hai aura zUnyatA vimokSa sukha nAmaka samAdhi prApta ho jAtI hai| dUraMgamA bhUmi meM sAdhaka eka vizeSa sthiti taka pahu~ca jAtA hai jahAM usake samasta karma aparicita artha siddhi ke lie upAyakauzala kA upabhoga karate haiM / acalA bhUmi meM saMsArI prANiyoM ke duHkhoM kI parisamApti karane kA punaH praNidhAna kiyA jAtA hai / isa bhUmi MAR TIRITERAHIMIRE RAT kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki sAdhaka apanI bhUmi se cyuta nahIM hotA tathA dazabala aura cAra vaizAradyoM kI prApti karatA hai|

Page #473
. 430 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa sAdhumati bhUmi meM kuzala, akuzala tathA avyAkRta dharmoM kA sAkSAtkAra, cAra pratisaMvidoM kI prApti, dharmoM kI svalakSaNatA kA jJAna evaM aprameya buddhoM kI dezanA ko zravaNa karane kA avasara sAdhaka ko mila jAtA hai| antima bhUmi dharmamedhA hai| yahA~ taka pahuMcate-pahuMcate sAdhaka puNya aura jJAna saMsAra kI prApti, mahAkaruNA kI pUrNatA, sarvajJatA aura samAdhiyoM ko adhigata kara letA hai / isa sthiti meM prAdubhUti 'mahAratnarAja' nAmaka padma para bodhisatva AsIna hotA hai / vividha dizAoM aura kSetroM se samAgata bodhisatva usake parimaNDala meM baiTha jAte haiN| usake kAyoM se antima mahArazmiyoM se sAdhaka bodhisatva kA abhiSeka hotA hai| tadanantara vaha mahAjJAna se pUrNa hokara dharmacakravartI bana jAtA hai aura saMsAriyoM kA uddhAra karanA prArambha kara detA hai| ina bhUmiyoM ko jaina paribhASA meM guNasthAna kahA jA sakatA hai| mahAyAnI sAdhaka kA tRtIya rUpa hai trikAyavAda / buddhatva prApti ke bAda buddha aveNika Adi dharmoM se parimaNDita ho jAte haiM aura saMsAriyoM ke uddhAra kA kArya buddhakAya ke mAdhyama se prArambha kara dete haiN| buddhakAya acintatA evaM zUnyatA rUpa dharmoM kA ekAkAra rUpa hai| kAyabheda se usake tIna bheda haiM-svabhAvakAya, saMyogakAya aura nirmaannkaay| svabhAvakAya buddha kI vizuddhakAya kA paryAyArthaka hai| jJAna kI sattA ko svabhAvakAya se pRthak mAnakara kAya ke caturtha bheda kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / isa bheda ko jJAnadharmakAya mI kahA gayA hai| isakA phala hai-mArgajJatA, sarvajJatA aura sarvAkArajJatA kI prApti / svabhAvakAya aura jJAnadharmakAya ke saMyukta rUpa ko hI dharmakAya kI saMjJA dI gaI hai| sammogakAya ke mAdhyama se buddha vibhinna kSetroM meM dezanA dete haiM / ataH unakI saMkhyA anantAnanta bhI ho sakatI hai| nirmANakAya ke dvArA ihaloka meM janma liyA jAtA hai / buddha ina trikAyoM dvArA paramArtha kArya karate haiM karoti yena citrANi hitAni jagataH samam / AbhavAn so'nupicchannaH kAyo nairmANiko muneH // bauddha tAntrika sAdhanA tAntrika sAdhanA vyakti kI durbalatA kA pratIka hai| vaha apane ko jaba Izvara vizeSa se hIna samajhane lagatA hai to vipattiyoM ko dUra karane ke lie usakI upAsanA karane lagatA hai / tantra kA janma yahIM hotA hai / usakI upAsanA kA sambandha karmoM kI nirjarA se hai / tantra prakriyA ke mukhya lakSaNa haiM-jJAna aura karma kA samuccaya, zakti kI upAsanA, pratIka prAcurya, gopanIyatA, alaukika siddhi camatkAra, guru kA mahattva, mudrA-maNDala-yantra-mantra Adi kA prayoga, sAMsArika bhogoM kA sammAna evaM unakA AdhyAtmika upayoga / sAdhAraNataH tAntrika sAdhanA ke bIja tripiTakakAlIna bauddhadharma meM milane lagate haiM para usakA vyavasthita rUpa IsA pUrva lagabhaga dvitIya zatAbdI se upalabdha hone lagatA hai| guhya-samAja tantroM kA astitva isakA pramANa hai / sucandra, indrabhUti, rAhula bhadra, maitreyanAtha, nAgArjuna, Aryadeva Adi AcAryoM kI paramparA bauddha tAntrika sAdhanA se jur3I huI hai| zrIdhAnyakUTaparvata, zrIparvata, zrImalayaparvata Adi sthAna isI sAdhanA se sambaddha haiN| tantra sAdhanA kA pramukha lakSya hai daivI zaktiyoM ko vaza meM karake buddhatva prApti karanA / isameM prAyaH kisI zakti vizeSa kI upAsanA kI jAtI hai aura use atyanta gopanIya rakhA jAtA hai| isase alaukika siddhiyA~ prApta hotI haiM / tAntrika sAdhanA ke anusAra duSkara aura tIvra tapa kI sAdhanA karane vAlA siddhi nahIM pAtA / siddhi vahI pAtA hai jo yatheSTakAmopabhogoM ke sAtha sAdhanA bhI kre| yahI usakA yoga hai|" sAdhanA kI dRSTi se tantroM ke cAra bheda haiMkriyA, carcA, yoga aura anuttara yog| kriyAtantra karma pradhAna sAdhanA hai| isameM dhAriNI tantroM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| yahA~ bAhya zArIrika kriyAoM kA vizeSa mahattva hai| carcA tantra samAdhi se sambandhita hai| yoga-tantra meM mahAmudrA, dharmamudrA, samayamudrA, aura karmamudrA yoga adhika pracalita haiM / anuttara tantra vajrasatva samAdhi kA dUsarA nAma hai / sAdhanA kI dRSTi se isake do bheda haiM-mAtRtantra aura pitRtantra / ina tantroM kI vidhiyoM meM pradhAna haiM-vizuddhayoga, dharmayoga, mantrayoga aura saMsthAnayoga / inako vajrayoga bhI kahA jAtA hai| timbata aura cIna meM pracalita bauddha sAdhanA bauddha tAntrika sAdhanA bhArata ke bAhara adhika lokapriya huI / tibbata, cIna aura jApAna aise deza haiM jinameM mahAyAnI sAdhanA kA vikAsa adhika huaa| tibbata meM IsA kI saptama zatAbdI meM samrAT sroGcana gampo ke rAjyakAla meM bauddhadharma kA praveza huA / srocana svayaM prathama dharmajJa aura tantrajJa the| unhIM ke kAla meM 'maNikAbuma' nAmaka tibbata sAdhanA kA grantha likhA gyaa| tibbatI sAdhanA kI do praNAliyAM haiM-pAramitAnaya aura tAntrikanaya / pAramitAnaya karuNA aura prajJA kA

Page #474
jaina aura bauddha sAdhanA paddhati 431 . AdhAra hotA hai tathA tAntrikanaya meM mahAkaruNA kA hI AdhAra hotA hai| ina sAdhanAoM se tibbatI sAdhakoM kA mukhya uddezya vajrapada prApta karanA batAyA gayA hai / kucha aura bhI sAdhanAyeM haiM-mahAmudrAyoga, haThayoga, paJcAGgayoga, SaSThayoga, sahajayoga, utpatti-kramayoga, pratyAhArayoga Adi / lokezvara, akSomya, kAlacakra, lAmAI nalajora Adi nAma kI sAdhanAyeM bhI pracalita haiN| jApAna meM pracalita bauddha sAdhanA sAmAnyata: aisA pratIta hotA hai ki IsA kI saptama zatI meM hI bauddhadharma jApAna meM sambhavataH koriyA se pahuMcA / vahA~ samrATa zotoku ne use azoka ke samAna saMrakSaNa pradAna kiyaa| kAlAntara meM jApAna meM bauddhadharma kA paryApta vikAsa huA aura phalataH gyAraha sampradAya khar3e ho gye| kuza (abhidhArmika) aura jojitsu (abhidhArmika) theravAdAzrayI haiM tathA sanarAna (zUnyatAvAdI), hosso (AdarzavAdI), kegona (pratyeka buddhAnusArI), teNDaI (pratyekabuddhAnusArI) jhena (pratyekabuddhAnusArI), jor3o (sukhAvatIvyUhAnusArI), zizu (sukhAvatI vyUhAnusArI), aura nicidena (saddharmapuNDarIkAnusArI) (inameM zigona, jhena aura nicidena sampradAya sAdhanA kI dRSTi se vizeSa mahattvapUrNa haiN| ye sabhI sAdhanAyeM bhArata meM pracalita bauddha sAdhanA ke samAnAntara athavA kiJcit vikasita rUpAntara liye hue haiN| - jaina yoga sAdhanA jaina yoga sAdhanA kA prAcInatama rUpa pAli tripiTaka meM upalabdha hai| vahA~ ekAdhika bAra nigaNThoM kI tapasyA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| vahI rUpa uttarakAlIna sAhitya meM vyavasthita huA hai / jainadharma meM yoga kI vyAkhyA Asrava aura saMvaratattva ke rUpa meM kI gaI hai| yaha samUce sAhitya ko dekhane se spaSTa ho jAtA hai / Azrava tattvAtmaka yoga saMsaraNa kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai aura saMvaratattvAtmaka yoga AdhyAtmika carama vizuddha avasthA ko prApta karane vAlA hai| isI ko kramazaH sAvadya aura niravadya yoga bhI kahA gayA hai / kundakundAcArya ne isI ko kramazaH azubha upayoga aura zuma upayoga kahA hai|" umAsvAmI ne isI kA samarthana kiyA hai / 20 zubhacandra ne dhyAna-sAdhanA ko yoga sAdhanA kahA hai / haribhadra ne yoga use kahA hai jo sAdhaka ko mukti kI ora pravRtta kre|22 hemacandra ne yoga ko jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa mAnA hai / 23 yoga ke sandarbha meM samAdhi, dhyAna, sAdhanA, vrata, bhAvanA Adi zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| bauddha sAdhanA ke kSetra meM ina zabdoM ke atirikta 'padhAna' zabda kA bhI prayoga haA hai| ina sabhI zabdoM kI AdhAra bhUmi hai citta kI ekaagrtaa| isI ko jaina-bauddha sAhitya meM samAdhi se abhihita kiyA gayA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne yogadRSTi samuccaya meM tIna prakAra ke yogoM kA varNana kiyA hai1. icchA yoga-pramAda ke kAraNa yoga meM asAvadhAna ho jAnA, 2. zAstra yoga-yoga-prApti meM zAstra kA anusaraNa karanA, aura 3. sAmarthya yoga-zAstra yoga kI prApti ke bAda atmA kI vikasita zakti / yogaphala kI prApti ke pAMca sopAnoM kA bhI ullekha haribhadra ne kiyA hai1. vratAdi ke mAdhyama se karmoM para vijaya pAnA, 2. bhAvanA prApti 3. dhyAna prApti 4. samatA prApti, aura 5. sarvajJattva kI prApti yoga kA mukhya lakSya samyakdRSTi ko prApta karanA hai / isa dRSTi kA vikAsa yogadRSTi samuccaya meM ATha prakAra se prastuta kiyA gayA hai-mitrA, tArA, balA, dIprA, sthirA, kAntA, prabhA aura parA / ina ATha dRSTiyoM kI tulanA yogadarzana ke ATha aMgoM se kI jA sakatI hai-yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi / ye dRSTiyAM kramazaH kheda, udvega, kSepa, utthAna, bhrAnti, abhyudaya, saMga evaM AsaMga se rahita haiM aura adveSa, jijJAsA, suzrUSA, zravaNa, bodha, mImAMsA, pratipatti va pravRtti sahagata haiN| Rddhi, siddhi Adi kI prApti yoga va samAdhi ke mAdhyama se hotI hai / upayukta ATha dRSTiyoM meM se prathama cAra dRSTiyAM mithyAtvI hone se avedyasaMvedya, asthira va sadoSa kahI gaI haiM aura zeSa cAra dRSTiyA~ vedyasaMvedya, sthira va nirdoSa mAnI gaI haiN| yaha samAdhi do prakAra kI hotI hai-sAla

Page #475
432 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa bana aura nirAlaMbana / nirAlambana hI nirvikalpaka samAdhi hai / yahI zukladhyAna aura mokSa hai / bauddhadharma meM nirdiSTa cAra kiMvA pA~ca prakAra ke dhyAnoM kI tulanA yahA~ kI jA sakatI hai| dhyAna kA tAtparya hai-cittavRtti ko kendrita karanA / isakA zubha aura azubha donoM kAryoM meM upayoga hotA hai| Arta aura raudra dhyAna azuma aura aprazasta kAryoM kI prApti ke lie kiye jAte haiM aura dharmadhyAna tathA zukladhyAna zubha aura prazasta phala kI prApti meM kAraNa hote haiN| mana ko bahirAtmA se mor3akara antarAtmA aura paramAtmA kI ora le jAnA dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna kA kArya hai| somadeva ne aprazasta dhyAnoM ko laukika aura prazasta dhyAnoM ko lokottara kahA hai| 1-2: Arta aura raudra dhyAna apriya vastu ko dUra karane kA dhyAna, priya vastu ke viyukta hone para usakI punaH prApti kA dhyAna, vedanA ke kAraNa krandana Adi tathA viSaya sukhoM kI AkAMkSA ArtadhyAna ke mUla kAraNa haiM / hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha Adi ke saMrakSaNa ke kAraNa raudra dhyAna hotA hai / ye donoM dhyAna aprazasta haiM aura saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM / bhautika sAdhanoM kI prApti ke lie ina dhyAnoM meM kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai / mithyAtva, kaSAya, durAzaya Adi vikArajanya hone ke kAraNa ye dhyAna asamIcIna haiM / AkarSaNa, vazIkaraNa, stambhana, mohana, uccATana Adi aneka prakAra ke citra-vicitra kArya karane kI kSamatA sAdhakoM meM hotI hai / parantu aihika phala vAle ye dhyAna kumArga aura kudhyAna ke antargata Ate haiN| dhyAna kA mAhAtmya inase avazya pragaTa hotA hai / 25 3. dharmadhyAna . sAdhanA meM vizeSataH dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna Ate haiN| dharmadhyAna meM uttama kSamAdi daza dharmoM kA yathAvidhi dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai / vaha cAra prakAra kA hai-(1) AjJAvicaya, (2) apAyavicaya, (3) vipAkavicaya, aura (4) saMsthAnavicaya / vicaya kA artha hai viveka athavA vicAraNA / 1. AjJAvicaya-Apta ke vacanoM kA zraddhAna karake sUkSma cintanapUrvaka padArthoM kA nizcaya karanA-karAnA AjJAvicaya hai| isase vItarAgatA kI prApti hotI hai| 2. apAyavicaya-jinokta sanmArga ke apAya kA cintana karanA athavA kumArga meM jAne vAle ye prANI sanmArga kaise prApta kareMge, isa para vicAra karanA apAyavicaya hai| isase rAga-dvaSAdi kI vinivRtti hotI hai| 3. vipAkaviSaya-jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM ke phalAnubhava kA cintana karanA vipAka vicaya hai| 4. saMsthAnavicaya-loka, nAr3I Adi ke svarUpa para vicAra karanA saMsthAnavicaya hai / yaha dharmadhyAna samyagdarzana pUrvaka hotA hai aura zukladhyAna ke pUrva hotA hai / AtmakalyANa ke kSetra meM isakA vizeSa mahattva hai / dharmadhyAna ke cAroM prakAra dhyeya ke viSaya haiM jina para citta ko ekAgra kiyA jAtA hai / 26 4. zukladhyAna jaise maila dUra ho jAne se vastra nirmala aura sapheda ho jAtA hai usI prakAra zukladhyAna meM AtmapariNati bilakula vizuddha aura nirmala ho jAtI hai| isake cAra bheda haiM-1. pRthaktvavitarka 2. ekatvavitarka, 3. sUkSmakiyA pratipAti, aura 4. vyuparatakriyAnivRti / zukladhyAna ko samajhane ke lie kucha pAribhASika zabdoM ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai| yahA~ 'vitaka' kA artha hai zra tajJAna / dravya athavA paryAya, zabda tathA mana, vacana, kAya ke parivartana ko 'vIcAra' kahate haiM / dravya ko chor3akara paryAya ko aura paryAya ko chor3akara dravya ko dhyAna kA viSaya banAnA 'arthasaMkrAnti' hai| kisI eka zra tavacana kA dhyAna karate-karate vacanAntara meM pahu~ca jAnA aura use chor3akara anya kA dhyAna karanA 'vyaJjanasaMkrAnti' hai / kAya yoga ko chor3akara manoyoga yA vacanayoga kA avalambana lenA tathA unheM chor3akara kAyayoga kA avalambana lenA 'yogasaMkrAnti' hai| nirjana pradeza meM cittavRtti ko sthirakara, zarIra kriyAoM kA nigrahakara, moha prakRtiyoM kA upazama yA kSaya karane vAlA dhyAna pRthaktvavitarkavIcAra dhyAna kahalAtA hai| isameM dhyAtA kSamAzIla ho, bAhya-Abhyantara dravya-paryAyoM kA dhyAna karatA huA vitarka kI sAmarthya se yukta hokara artha aura vyaJjana tathA mana-vacana-kAya kI pRthak-pRthak saMkrAMti karatA hai| karatA huAkRtvavitakavIcAta ko sthi

Page #476
jaina aura bauddha sAdhanA-paddhati 433 . mohanIya prakRtiyoM ko samUla naSTa kara zrata jJAnopayoga vAlA vaha sAdhaka jaba artha, vyaJjana aura yoga saMkrAnti ko rokakara kSINakaSAyI ho vaiDUrya maNi kI taraha nirlipta hokara dhyAna dhAraNa karatA hai taba use ekatvavitarka dhyAna kahate haiN| ekatvavitarka zukladhyAna se ghAtiyAkarma naSTa ho jAte haiM aura kevalajJAna pragaTa ho jAtA hai| kevalajJAnI upadeza dete rahate haiM / jaba unakI Ayu antamuhUrta zeSa raha jAtI hai aura vedanIya, nAma aura gotrakarma kI bhI sthiti utanI hI rahatI hai, taba sabhI vacanayoga aura manoyoga tathA bAdara-kAya yoga ko chor3akara sUkSmayoga kA avalambana le sUkSmakriyApratipAti dhyAna Arambha karate haiM aura vaha zvAsocchvAsa Adi samasta kAya, vacana aura mana sambandhI vyApAroM kA nirodhakara 'nyUparatakriyAniti' dhyAna Arambha karatA hai tathA dhyAtA apanI dhyAnAgni se samasta malakalaMka rUpa karmabandhoM ko jalAkara nirmala aura kiTTa rahita suvarNa kI taraha paripUrNa svarUpa lAbha karake nirvANa ko prApta ho jAtA hai| pRthakatvavitarka aura ekatvavitarka zrutakevalI ke hote haiM tathA sUkSmakriyApratipAti aura vyuparatakriyAnivRti dhyAna kevalI ke hote haiM / use 'zailezI avasthA' kahA jAtA hai / inameM yogoM kA pUrNataH nirodha ho jAne para Atmapradeza sthira ho jAte haiM / saccA yogI karmoM ke AvaraNa ko kSaNabhara meM dhuna DAlatA hai aura nirAkulatAmaya, sthira aura avinAzI parama sukha ko prApta karatA hai / dhyAna ke sandarbha meM dhyAtA, dhyeya aura dhyAna phala para bhI vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna ke yogI ko 'dhyAtA' kahate haiM / yaha 'dhyAtA' prajJApAramitA, buddhibalayukta, jitendriya, sUtrArthAvalambI, dhIra, vIra, parISahajayI, virAgI, saMsAra se bhayabhIta aura ratnatrayadhArI hotA hai| saptatattva aura nava padArtha usake dhyeya rahate haiN| paMcaparameSThiyoM kA svarUpa, vizuddhAtmA kA svarUpa tathA ratnatraya va vairAgya kI bhAvanAeM bhI usake dhyeya ke viSaya haiM / una para cintana karatA huA dhyAtA dhyAna ke Alambana se paramapada rUpa dhyAna ke phala ko prApta kara letA hai / avyatha, asaMmoha, viveka aura vyutsarga ye cAra zukladhyAna ke lakSaNa haiM / kSAnti, yukti, mArdava aura Arjava ye cAra Alambana haiN| ___dhyAtA kA dhyeya ke sAtha saMyoga ho jAne ko hI 'yoga' kahate haiM / cittavRttiyoM ke nirodha se sAdhaka samAdhistha ho jAtA hai aura tadAkAramaya ho jAtA hai / jaina-bauddha yoga paramparA kI pUrvavatinI kiMvA samakAlavatinI vaidika yoga paramparA kA sUtrapAta RgvedakAla meM ho cukA thaa| agni, soma aura indra Adi devatAoM ke vividha rahasyAtmaka, varNanoM meM unheM kavi, RSi, Adi zabdoM se abhihita kiyA hai / upaniSat paramparA aura gItA meM to yoga ko pramukha sthAna diyA gayA hai| pataJjali ne inhIM AdhAroM para apanA 'yoga sUtra' racA hai / unake 'yogazcittavRtti nirodhaH' ko pratyakSa-apratyakSa rUpa meM sabhI paramparAoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai| unake aSTAga yoga kI tulanA hama jaina yoga sAdhanA se nimna prakAra prastuta kara sakate haiM. 1. yama-ise jainadharma meM mahAvrata kaha sakate haiN| 2. niyama-mUlaguNoM aura uttara guNoM kA pAlana karanA / 3. Asana-vibhinna prakAra ke tapa karanA yaha kAyakleza meM AtA hai| 4. prANAyAma-jainadharma meM mUlataH haThayoga ko koI sthAna nahIM, para uttarakAla meM usakA samAveza ho gayA / 5. prAtyAhAra-pratisaMlInatA-aprazasta se prazasta / 6. dhAraNA-padArtha-cintana / 7. dhyAna-uparyukta cAra prakAra ke dhyAna / 8. samAdhi-dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna / paravartI jaina sAhitya meM dhyAna kA eka anya vargIkaraNa bhI milatA hai / vaha cAra prakAra kA hai-piNDastha, pavastha, rUpasya, aura rUpAtIta ise hama tantra sAhitya se prabhAvita kaha sakate haiM / prathama dhyAnoM meM AtmA se bhinna paudgalika dravyoM kA avalaMbana liyA jAtA hai / isalie vaha sAlaMbana dhyAna hai / rUpAtIta dhyAna kA AlaMbana amUrta AtmA rahatA hai jisameM dhyAna, dhyAtA aura dhyeya eka ho jAte haiM / isI ko samarasatA kahA jAtA hai| prathama tInoM dhyAna sthUla aura savikalpaka hai tathA catutha dhyAna sUkSma aura nirvikalpaka hai| sthala se sUkSma aura savikalpaka se nirvikalpaka kI ora jAnA dhyAna kA kramika abhyAsa mAnA gayA hai| - jaina paramparA meM vidyAnuvAda pUrva kA ullekha milatA hai, jo adyAvadhi anupalabdha hai| para praznavyAkaraNAMga meM maMtravidyA aura vidyAtizayoM kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai / nirayAvalikA nAmaka upAMga meM zrI, hrI, dhRti, kIti, -

Page #477
. 434 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya : paMcama khaNDa buddhi, lakSmI, ilA, surA, rasa aura gandha ina dasa deviyoM ke nAma milate hai| umAsvAti Adi AcAryoM ne bhI inameM se katipaya deviyoM kA nAmollekha kiyA hai| uttarakAla meM yakSa, yakSiNiyoM; zAsana devI-devatAoM tathA caityavRkSoM kI bhI kalpanA samAhita ho gii| itanA hI nahIM, dhAriNI, cAmuNDA, ghaTakarNA, karNa pizAcinI, bhairava, padmAvatI Adi jaisI vaidika-bauddha paramparAoM meM mAnya devI-devatAoM kI upAsanA se bhI jaina paramparA baca nahIM skii| AkAzagAminI jaisI vidyAoM kI bhI siddhi kI jAne lgii| pratiSThA, vidhi-vidhAna Adi granthoM ke atirikta nirvANakalikA, rahasyakalpadra ma, sUrimantrakalpa Adi zatAdhika choTe-moTe grantha bhI race gye| stotroM kI bhI eka lambI paramparA isI yantra-mantra paramparA se anusyUta hai| samUcI mAntrika paramparA ke samIkSaNa se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhikSu ko mUlataH mantrAdika tatvoM se dUra rahane kI vyavasthA thii| para uttarakAla meM prabhAvanA Adi kI dRSTi se jainetara paramparAoM kA anukaraNa kiyA gayA / isa anukaraNa kI eka vizeSatA dRSTavya hai ki jaina mantra paramparA ne kabhI anargala AcaraNa ko prazraya nahIM diyaa| laukikatA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue bhI vaha vizuddha AdhyAtmikatA se dUra nahIM httii| isalie vaha vilupta aura pathabhraSTa bhI nahIM ho skii| jahA~ taka yoga kA prazna hai, hama kaha sakate haiM ki jainayoga jahA~ samApta hotA hai vaidika aura bauddha yoga vahA~ prArambha hotA hai / haThayoga kI paramparA se jainayoga kA koI mela nahIM khAtA, phira bhI laukika AsthA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara uttarakAlIna AcAryoM ne usake kucha rUpoM ko AdhyAtmikatA ke sAtha sambaddha kara diyaa| jainayoga ke kSetra meM yaha vikAsa AThavIM-navamI zatAbdI se prArambha ho jAtA hai aura bArahavIM zatAbdI taka yaha parivartana adhika lakSita hone lagatA hai / AcArya somadeva, hemacandra, zubhacandra Adi manISiyoM ne jainayoga ko vaidika aura bauddhayoga kI ora khIMca diyaa| dharmadhyAna ke antargata Ane vAle, AjJA, apAya, vipAka aura saMsthAna vicaya ke sthAna para piMDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta dhyAnoM kI parikalpanA kara dI gii| pAthibI, AgneyI, vAyavI aura mArutI dhAraNAoM ne jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura bhAvanA kA sthAna grahaNa kara liyaa| prANAyAma, kAla jJAna aura parakAyA praveza jaise tatvoM kA zubhacandra aura hemacandra ne khulakara apanA ullekha kiyA / somadeva isa prakAra ke dhyAna ko pahale hI laukika dhyAna kI saMjJA de cuke the| isalie camatkAra-pradarzana kI ora kucha muniyoM kA jhukAva bhI ho gyaa| yantra-mantra-tantra kI sAdhanA ne AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ko pIche kara diyaa| pratiSThA aura vidhAna ke kSetra meM bIsoM yantroM kI saMracanA kI gii| koSThaka Adi banAkara unameM vividha mantroM ko citrita kiyA jAne lgaa| prasiddha yantroM meM RSimaNDala, karmadahana, caubIsI maNDala, NamokAra, sarvatobhadra siddhacakra, zAnticakra Adi ar3atAlIsa yantroM kA nAma ullekhanIya hai / jaina-bauddha yoga sAdhanA kI tulanA bauddhadharma meM varNita upayukta dhyAna ke svarUpa para vicAra karane se yaha spaSTa hai ki bauddhadharma meM dhyAna ko mAtra nirvANa sAdhaka mAnA hai para jaina dharmokta dhyAna saMsAra aura nirvANa donoM ke sAdhaka haiM / jaina dharma ke prathama do dhyAna saMsAra ke parivardhaka haiM aura antima do dhyAna nirvANa ke sAdhaka haiN| dharmadhyAna zubhadhyAna hai aura zukladhyAna zuddhadhyAna hai / zukladhyAna kA pRthaktvavitarka dhyAna mana, vacana, kAya ina tIna yogoM ke dhArI AThaveM guNasthAna se gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka ke jIvoM ke hotA hai| dvitIya ekatvavitarka dhyAna tInoM meM se kisI eka yoga ke dhArI bArahaveM guNasthAnavartI jIva ke hote haiM / tRtIya sUkSmakriyApratipAti dhyAna mAtra kAyayoga ke dhAraNa karane vAle terahaveM guNasthAna ke antima bhAga meM hotA hai aura caturtha vyuparatakriyAnivati dhyAna yoga rahita (ayogI) jIvoM ke caudahaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| tattvArtha sUtrakAra AcArya umAsvAti ne vitarka ko zru tajJAna kahA hai aura arthavyaJjana tathA yoga kA badalanA vicAra batAyA hai|" prathama pRthakatvavitarka zukladhyAna vitarka-vicAra yukta hotA hai aura dvitIya ekatvavitarka vicArarahita aura vitarkasahita maNi kI taraha acala hai| prathama zukladhyAna pratipAti aura apratipAtI, donoM hotA hai| bauddhadharma meM vitarka kI apekSA vicAra kA viSaya sUkSma mAnA gayA hai| usakI vRtti bhI zAnta mAnI gaI hai| prathama zukladhyAna meM vitarka aura vicAra, donoM kA dhyAna kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya zukladhyAna meM vicAra nahIM hai| bauddhadharma meM sabhI dhyAna pratipAti kahe gaye haiM jabaki jainadharma meM prathama dhyAna hI pratipAti aura apratipAtI, donoM haiN| ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna ke saMdarbha meM bauddhadharma meM spaSTa rUpa se kucha nahIM milatA para citta ke prakAroM meM hama usakA rUpa pA sakate haiM / sarAga, sadoSa sammoha Adi jo akuzala mUlaka citta haiM unase rAga-dveSAdi bhAvoM ko utpatti hotI hai / kAmacchaMda, vyApAda, styAnagRddhi, auddhatya-kaukRtya aura vicikitsA se pAMca nIvaraNa bhI utpanna hote haiM / aise hI saMyojana, kleza, mithyAtva Adi dharmoM ko prahAtavya mAnA gayA hai| maitrI, karuNA, pramoda aura mAdhyastha ye cAra bhAvanAyeM SANSAR 00

Page #478
jaina aura bauddha sAdhanA-paddhati 435 0 0 dharmadhyAna kI siddhi meM kAraNa hotI haiM / isI prakAra bauddhadharma meM nirdiSTa cAra brahmavihAragata bhAvanAyeM (maitrI, karuNA, muditA aura upekSA) rUpadhyAna kI prApti ke lie hotI haiM / bauddhadharma meM dhyAna aura samAdhi meM kiJcit bheda dikhAI detA hai| jaina sAdhanA ke aNuvrata aura mahAvratoM kI tulanA bauddha sAdhanA ke dasa zikSApadoM se tathA bAraha bhAvanAoM kI tulanA anityatA Adi bhAvoM se kI jA sakatI hai| jainadharma kA samyagdRSTi bauddhadharma ke srotApanna se milatA-julatA hai| isI taraha sagadAgAmI, anAgAmI aura arhat jainadharma ke lokAntikadeva, kSapakazreNI tathA arhantAvasthA se mela khAte hai / guNasthAnoM kI tulanA dasa prakAra kI bhUmiyoM se kI jA sakatI hai / isa prakAra jaina-bauddhadharma yoga-sAdhanA ke kSetra meM lagabhaga samAna rUpa se cintana karate haiM, para unake pAribhASika zabdoM meM kucha vaibhinnya hai| isa vaibhinnya ko abhI sUkSmatApUrvaka parakhA jAnA zeSa hai / yaha kAma eka lekha kA nahIM balki eka mahAprabandha kA viSaya hai| saMdarbha evaM sandarbha sthala 1 jJAnArNava; 32, 6; 2 tattvArtha sUtra, 7, 11 3 SaTprAmRta, 1, 4, 5 4 majjhima nikAya, sammAdiTTi suttanta, 1, 1, 6 theragAthA 6 dekhiye, lekhaka kA grantha bauddha saMskRti kA itihAsa, pR0 85-62 7 SaTprAmRta, 6,6, 8 visuddhimagga, 14; pR0 305 6 SaTprAmRta, 65 10 uttarAdhyayana, 28.30 piyo guru bhAvanIyo vattA ca vcnkkhmo| gaMbhIraJca kathaMkattA no car3hAne niyojaye / / -milindapaha, 3-12 12 samantapAsAdikA, pR0 145-6 13 dhammasaMgaNi, pR010 14 vizuddhimaggo 15 visuddhimagga, dIghanikAya, 1, pR0 65-6 16 bauddha dharma darzana, pR0, 74, vizuddhi magga (hindI) bhAga 1, pR0 146 18 bauddhadharma ke vikAsa kA itihAsa, pR. 457. 18 guhya samAja, pR. 27 16 pravacanasAra, 1.11-12, 2.64; 3.45 ; niyamasAra, 137-136. 20 kAyavAimanaH karmayogaH, sa AzravaH, zubhaH puNyasya, azubhaH pApasya / -tattvArthasUtra, 6.1-4. 21 jJAnArNava 22 jogavihANavIsiyA, gAthA 1, 23 yogazAstra, prakAza 1, zloka 15 24 upAsakAdhyayana, 708 25 jJAnArNava, 40-4 26 upAsakAdhyayana, 651-658 27 yogasAra prAbhRta, 6.6-11,1. 56 28 AdipurANa, 21.86-88 26 jJAnArNava; 37; yogazAstra, 10-5 30 maMtamUlaM vivihaM vecitaM vamaNa-videyaNa dhUmaNettasisANaM / Aure saraNaM tigacchiyaM ca taM parinnAya parivae je sa bhikkhU / -uttarajjhayaNa 15.8 31 bitarkaH zrutam, vIcAro'rthavyaMjanayogasaMkrAnti: -tattvArtha sUtra, 6.43-44,

Page #479
436 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pantha : paMcama khaNDa +++ + +++ + ++ + +++++++++++ mana : zakti, svarUpa aura sAdhanA; eka vizleSaNa DA0 sAgaramala jaina [adhyakSa, darzana vibhAga, hamIdiyA mahAvidyAlaya, bhopAla] naitika-sAdhanA meM mana kA sthAna bhAratIya-darzana jIvAtmA ke bandhana aura mukti kI samasyA kI eka vistRta vyAkhyA hai| bhAratIya cintakoM ne kevala mukti kI upalabdhi ke hetu AcAra-mArga kA upadeza hI nahIM diyA varan unhoMne yaha batAne kA bhI prayAsa kiyA ki bandhana aura mukti kA mUla kAraNa kyA hai ? apane cintana aura anubhUti ke prakAza meM unhoMne isa prazna kA jo uttara pAyA vaha hai-"mana hI bandhana aura mukti kA kAraNa hai / " jaina, bauddha aura hindU darzanoM meM yaha tathya sarvasammata rUpa se grAhya hai| jainadarzana meM baMdhana aura mukti kI dRSTi se mana kI apAra zakti mAnI gaI hai| baMdhana kI dRSTi se vaha paurANika brahmAstra se bhI bar3hakara bhayaMkara hai| karmasiddhAnta kA eka vivecana hai ki AtmA ke sAtha karma-baMdha kI kyA sthiti hai ? mAtra kAyayoga se mohanIya jaise karma kA baMdha utkRSTa rUpa meM eka sAgara kI sthiti taka kA ho sakatA hai / vacanayoga milate hI paccIsa sAgara kI sthiti kA utkRSTa baMdha ho sakatA hai / ghrANendriya arthAt nAsikA ke milane para pacAsa sAgara kA, cakSa ke milate hI sau sAgara kA aura zravaNendriya arthAta kAna ke milate hI hajAra sAgara taka kA baMdha ho sakatA hai| kintu yadi mana mila gayA to mohanIyakarma kA baMdha lAkha aura karor3a sAgara ko bhI pAra karane lgaa| sattara kroDAkor3I (karor3ax karor3a) sAgaropama kA sarvotkRSTa mohanIyakarma 'mana' milane para hI bA~dhA jA sakatA hai / yaha hai mana kI apAra zakti ! isalie mana ko khulA chor3ane se pahale vicAra karanA hogA ki kahIM vaha AtmA ko kisI gahana garta meM to nahIM dhakela rahA hai ? jaina vicAraNA meM mana mukti ke mArga kA prathama praveza dvAra bhI hai / vahA~ kevala samanaska prANI hI isa mArga para Age bar3ha sakate haiM / amanaska prANiyoM ko to isa rAjamArga para calane kA adhikAra hI prApta nahIM hai| samyakadRSTitva kevala samanaska prANiyoM ko ho sakatA hai aura ve hI apanI sAdhanA meM mokSa-mArga kI ora bar3hane ke adhikArI ho sakate haiM / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM ki "mana ke saMyamana se ekAgratA AtI hai jisase jJAna (viveka) pragaTa hotA hai aura usa viveka se samyaktva kI upalabdhi hotI hai aura ajJAna (mithyAtva) samApta ho jAtA hai|" isa prakAra ajJAna kA nivartana aura satya dRSTikoNa kI upalabdhi, jo mukti (nirvANa) kI anivArya zarta hai, binA manaHzuddhi ke sambhava hI nahIM hai| ataH jaina vicAraNA meM mana mukti kA Avazyaka hetu hai| zuddha saMyamita mana nirvANa kA hetu banatA hai jabaki aniyaMtrita mana hI ajJAna athavA mithyAtva kA kAraNa hokara prANiyoM ke baMdhana kA hetu hai / isI tathya ko AcArya hemacandra ne nimna rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai / ve kahate haiM "mana kA nirodha ho jAne para karma (baMdhana) bhI pUrI taraha ruka jAte haiM kyoMki karma kA Asrava mana ke adhIna hai lekina jo puruSa mana kA nirodha nahIM karatA hai usake karmoM (baMdhana) kI abhivRddhi hotI rahatI hai|"2 bauddhadarzana meM citta, vijJapti Adi mana ke paryAyavAcI zabda haiM / tathAgata buddha kA kathana hai "sabhI pravRttiyoM kA Arambha mana se hotA hai, mana kI unameM pradhAnatA hai ve pravRttiyAM manomaya haiM / jo sadoSa mana se AcaraNa karatA hai, bhASaNa karatA hai usakA duHkha vaise hI anugamana karatA hai jaise ratha kA pahiyA ghor3e ke pairoM kA anugamana karatA hai| kintu jo svaccha (zuddha) mana se bhASaNa evaM AcaraNa karatA hai usakA sukha vaise hI anugamana karatA hai jaise sAtha nahIM chor3ane vAlI chaayaa|" kumArga para lagA huA citta sarvAdhika ahitakArI aura sanmArga para lagA huA citta sarvAdhika hitakArI hai, jo

Page #480
mana : zakti, svarUpa aura sAdhanA; eka vizleSaNa isakA saMyama kareMge ve mAra ke baMdhana se mukta ho jaayeNge| laMkAvatAra sUtra meM kahA gayA hai "citta kI hI pravRtti hotI hai aura citta kI hI vimukti hotI hai|" vedAnta paramparA meM bhI sarvatra yahI dRSTikoNa milatA hai ki jIvAtmA ke baMdhana aura mukti kA kAraNa mana hI hai / brahmabindu upaniSad meM kahA gayA hai ki "manuSya ke baMdhana aura mukti kA kAraNa mana hI hai / usake viSayAsakta hone para baMdhana hai aura usakA niviSaya honA hI mukti hai|" gItA meM kahA gayA hai-"indriyA~ mana aura buddhi hI isa vAsanA ke vAsa sthAna kahe gaye haiM aura yaha vAsanA inake dvArA hI jJAna ko AvRta kara jIvAtmA ko mohita karatA hai|' "jisakA mana prazAMta hai, pApa (vAsanA) se rahita hai, jisake mana kI caMcalatA samApta ho gaI hai aise brahmabhUta yogI ko hI uttama Ananda prApta hotA hai|" AcArya zaMkara bhI viveka cUDAmaNi meM likhate haiM ki mana se hI baMdhana kI kalpanA hotI hai aura usI se mokSa kI / mana hI dehAdi viSayoM meM rAga ko bA~dhatA hai aura phira viSavat viSayoM meM virasatA utpanna kara mukta kara detA hai| isIlie isa jIva ke baMdhana aura mukti ke vidhAna meM mana hI kAraNa hai| rajoguNa se malina huA mana baMdhana kA hetu hotA hai tathA raja-tama se rahita zuddha sAtvika hone para mokSa kA kAraNa hotA hai / "15 yadyapi uparokta pramANa to yaha batA dete haiM ki mana baMdhana aura mukti kA prabalatama ekamAtra kAraNa hai| lekina phira bhI yaha prazna amI anuttarita hI raha jAtA hai ki mana hI ko kyoM baMdhana aura mukti kA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai ? jaina sAdhanA meM mana hI baMdhana aura mukti kA kAraNa kyoM ? yadi hama isa prazna kA uttara jaina tattvajJAna kI dRSTi se khojane kA prayAsa kareM, to hameM jJAta hotA hai ki jaina tattvamImAMsA meM jar3a aura cetana ye do mUla tattva haiM / zeSa Asrava, saMvara, baMdha, mokSa aura nirjarA to ina do mUla tattvoM ke sambandha kI vibhinna avasthAe~ haiM / zuddha AtmA to baMdhana kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki usameM mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika kriyAoM (yoga) kA abhAva hai dUsarI ora manobhAva se pRthak kAyika aura vAcika karma evaM jar3akarma paramANu bhI baMdhana ke kAraNa nahIM hote haiN| baMdhana ke kAraNa rAga, dveSa, moha Adi manobhAva Atmika avazya mAne gaye haiM, lekina inheM Atmagata isalie kahA gayA hai ki binA cetana-sattA ke ye utpanna nahIM hote haiM / cetana sattA rAgAdi ke utpAdana kA nimitta kAraNa avazya hai lekina binA mana ke vaha rAgAdi bhAva utpanna nahIM kara sktii| isIlie yaha kahA gayA ki mana hI bandhana aura mukti kA kAraNa hai| dUsare, hindU, bauddha aura jaina AcAra-darzana isa bAta meM ekamata haiM ki bandhana kA kAraNa avidyA (moha) hai / aba prazna yaha hai ki isa avidyA kA vAsa sthAna kahA~ hai ? AtmA ko isakA vAsa sthAna mAnanA bhrAnti hogI, kyoMki jaina aura vedAMta donoM paramparAoM meM AtmA kA svabhAva to samyagjJAna hai, mithyAtva, moha kiMvA avidyA AtmAzrita ho sakate haiM lekina ve Atma-guNa nahIM haiM aura isalie unheM Atmagata mAnanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / avidyA ko jar3a prakRti kA guNa mAnanA bhI bhrAnti hogI kyoMki ve jJAnAbhAva hI nahIM varan viparIta jJAna bhI hai / ataH avidyA kA vAsasthAna mana ko hI mAnA jA sakatA hai jo jar3a aura caitanya ke saMyoga se nirmita hai| ataH usI meM avidyA nivAsa karatI hai usake nivartana para zuddha AtmadazA meM avidyA kI sambhAvanA kisI bhI sthiti meM nahIM ho sktii| mana AtmA ke baMdhana aura mukti meM kisa prakAra apanA bhAga adA karatA hai, ise nimna rUpaka se samajhA jA sakatA hai / mAna lIjie, karmAvaraNa se kuThita zakti vAlA AtmA usa AMkha ke samAna hai jisakI dekhane kI kSamatA kSINa ho cukI hai / jagata eka zveta vastu hai aura mana ainaka hai / AtmA ko mukti ke lie jagata ke vAstavika svarUpa kA jJAna karatA hai lekina apanI svazakti ke kuMThita hone para vaha svayaM to sIdhe rUpa meM yathArtha jJAna nahIM pA sakatA / use mana rUpI cazme kI sahAyatA Avazyaka hotI hai lekina yadi ainaka raMgIna kA~coM kA ho to vaha vastu kA yathArtha jJAna na dekara bhrAMta jJAna hI detA hai / usI prakAra yadi mana rAgadveSAdi vRttiyoM se dUSita (raMgIna) hai to vaha yathArtha jJAna nahIM detA aura hamAre baMdhana kA kAraNa banatA hai| lekina yadi mana rUpI ainaka nirmala hai to vaha vastutattva kA yathArtha jJAna dekara hameM mukta banA detA hai| jisa prakAra ainaka meM binA kisI cetana A~kha ke saMyoga ke dekhane kI koI zakti nahIM hotI, usI prakAra jar3a mana-paramANuoM meM bhI binA kisI cetana AtmA ke saMyoga ke bandhana aura mukti kI koI zakti nahIM hai / vastusthiti yaha hai ki jisa prakAra ainaka se dekhane vAle netra haiM lekina vikAra yA raMgInatA kA kArya ainaka meM hai, usI prakAra baMdhana ke kAraNa rAgadveSAdi vikAra na to AtmA ke kArya haiM aura na jar3a tattva ke kArya haiM varan mana ke hI kArya haiN|

Page #481
438 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pantha : paMcama khaNDa ++ + +++++++++++++--+HHHHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHH jaina vicAraNA ke samAna gItA meM bhI yaha kahA gayA hai ki indriyA~, mana aura buddhi isa 'kAma' ke vAsasthAna haiM / inake AzrayabhUta hokara hI yaha kAma jJAna ko AcchAdita kara jIvAtmA ko mohita kiyA karatA hai| jJAna AtmA kA kArya hai lekina jJAna meM jo vikAra AtA hai vaha AtmA kA kArya na hokara mana kA kArya hai| phira bhI hameM yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie, jahA~ gItA meM vikAra yA kAma kA vAsasthAna mana ko mAnA gayA hai vahA~ jaina vicAraNA meM vikAra yA kAmAdi kA vAsasthAna AtmA ko hI mAnA gayA hai| ve mana ke kArya avazya haiM lekina unakA vAsasthAna AtmA hI hai / jaise raMgIna dekhanA, cazme kA kArya hai lekina raMgInatA kA jJAna to cetanA meM hI hogaa| sambhavataH yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki jaina vicAraNA meM to aneka baddha prANiyoM ko amanaska mAnA gayA hai, phira unameM jo avidyA yA mithyAtva hai vaha kisakA kArya hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki jaina vicAraNA ke anusAra prathama to sabhI prANiyoM meM bhAva mana kI sattA svIkAra kI gaI hai / dUsare zvetAmbara paramparA ke anurUpa yadi mana ko sampUrNa zarIragata mAne to vahA~ dravya mana bhI hai, lekina vaha kevala oghasaMjJA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM, unheM kevala vivekazakti-vihIna mana (irrational mind) prApta hai / jaina zAstroM meM jo samanaska aura amanaska prANiyoM kA bheda kiyA gayA hai vaha dUsarI vivekasaMjJA (Faculty of reasoning) kI apekSA se hai| jinheM zAstra meM samanaska prANI kahA gayA hai unase tAtparya viveka zakti yukta prANiyoM se hai / jo amanaska prANI kahe gaye haiM unameM vivekakSamatA nahIM hotI hai / ve na to sudIrgha bhUta kI smRti rakha sakate haiM aura na bhaviSya kI aura na zubhAzubha kA vicAra kara sakate hai| unameM mAtra vartamAnakAlika saMjJA hotI hai aura mAtra aMdha vAsanAoM (mUla pravRttiyoM) se unakA vyavahAra cAlita hotA hai / amanaska prANiyoM meM sattAtmaka mana to hai, lekina unameM zubhAzubha kA viveka nahIM hotA hai, isI vivekAbhAva kI apekSA se hI unheM amanaska kahA jAtA hai| jaina vicAraNA ke anusAra naitika vikAsa kA prArambha viveka kSamatAyukta mana kI upalabdhi se hI hotA hai jaba taka viveka kSamatAyukta mana prApta nahIM hotA hai taba taka zubhAzuma kA vibheda nahIM kiyA jA sakatA aura jaba taka zubhAzubha kA jJAna prApta nahIM hotA hai taba taka naitika vikAsa kI sahI dizA kA nirdhAraNa aura naitika pragati nahIM ho pAtI hai / ataH vivekakSamatA yukta (Rational mind) naitika pragati kI anivArya zarta hai| breDale prabhRti pAzcAtya vicArakoM ne bhI bauddhika kSamatA yA zubhAzubha viveka ko naitika pragati ke lie Avazyaka mAnA hai| phira bhI jaina vicAraNA kA unase pramukha matabheda yaha hai ki ve naitika uttaradAyitva (Moral responsibility) aura naitika pragati (Moral progress) donoM ke lie vivekakSamatA ko Avazyaka mAnate haiN| jabaki jaina vicAraka naitika pragati ke lie to viveka Avazyaka mAnate haiM lekina naitika uttaradAyitva ke lie viveka zakti ko Avazyaka nahIM mAnate haiM / yadi koI prANI vivekAmAva meM bhI anaitika karma karatA hai to jaina dRSTi se vaha naitika rUpa se uttaradAyI hogaa| kyoMki (1) prathamataH, vivekAbhAva hI pramattatA hai aura yahI anaitikatA kA kAraNa hai / ata: vivekapUrvaka kArya nahIM karane vAlA naitika uttaradAyitva se mukta nahIM hai / (2) dUsare, viveka zakti to sabhI cetana AtmAoM meM hai| jinameM vaha prasupta hai usa prasupti ke lie bhI ve svayaM hI uttaradAyI haiN| (3) tIsare aneka prANI to aise haiM jinameM viveka kA pragaTana ho cukA thA, jo kabhI samanaska yA vivekavAna prANI the, lekina unhoMne usa vivekazakti kA yathArtha upayoga na kiyaa| phalasvarUpa unameM vaha vivekazakti punaH kuNThita ho gaI / ata: aise prANiyoM ko naitika uttaradAyitva se mukta nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| sUtrakRtAMga meM isa sambandha meM spaSTa ullekha milatA hai-kaI jIva aise bhI haiM jinameM jarA-sI tarkazakti, prajJAzakti yA mana yA vANI kI zakti nahIM hotI hai / ve mUr3ha jIva bhI sabake prati samAna doSI haiN| aura usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki saba yoniyoM ke jIva eka janma meM saMjJA (viveka) vAle hokara apane kiye hue karmoM ke kAraNa dUsare janma meM asaMjJI (viveka zUnya) banakara janma lete haiM......"ataeva vivekavAn honA yA na honA apane hI kiye hue karmoM kA phala hotA hai isase vivekAbhAva kI dazA meM jo kucha pApa-karma hote haiM unakI javAbadArI bhI unakI hI hai| yadyapi jaina tatvajJAna meM jIvoM ke avyavahAra-rAzi kI jo kalpanA kI gaI hai, usa varga ke jIvoM ke naitika uttaradAyitva kI vyAkhyA sUtrakRtAMga ke isa AdhAra para nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki avyavahAra-rAzi ke jIvoM ko to viveka kabhI pragaTita hI nahIM huA ve to kevala isa AdhAra para hI uttaradAyI mAne jA sakate haiM ki unameM jo vivekakSamatA prasupta hai ve usakA pragaTana nahIM kara rahe haiN| eka prazna yaha bhI hai ki yadi naitika pragati ke lie 'saviveka mana' Avazyaka hai to phira jaina vicAraNA ke anusAra ve sabhI prANI jinameM aise 'mana' kA abhAva hai, naitika pragati ke patha para kabhI Age nahIM bar3ha sakeMge / jaina vicAraNA

Page #482
mana: zakti svarUpa aura sAdhanA - eka vizleSaNa *************** ke anusAra isa prazna kA uttara yaha hogA ki 'viveka' ke abhAva meM bhI karma kA bandha aura bhoga to calatA hai; lekina phira bhI jaba vicAraka mana kA abhAva hotA hai to karma vAsanA-saMkalpa se yukta hote hue bhI vaicArika saMkalpa se yukta nahIM hote haiM aura karmoM ke vaicArika saMkalpa se yukta nahIM hone ke kAraNa bandhana meM tIvratA bhI nahIM hotI hai| isa prakAra navIna karmoM kA baMdha hote hue bhI tIvra bandha nahIM hotA hai aura purAne karmoM kA bhoga calatA rahatA hai| ataH nadI-pASANa nyAya ke anusAra saMyoga se kabhI na kabhI vaha avasara upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jaba prANI viveka ko prApta kara letA hai aura naitika vikAsa kI ora agrasara ho sakatA hai / mana kA svarUpa 436 isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki mana AcAra darzana kA kendrabindu hai / jaina, bauddha aura gItA ke AcAradarzana kI paramparAyeM mana ko naitika jIvana ke sandarbha meM atyadhika mahatvapUrNa sthAna pradAna karatI hai / ataH yaha svAbhAvika hai ki mana kA svarUpa kyA hai aura vaha naitika jIvana ko kisa prakAra prabhAvita karatA hai isa tathya para bhI vicAra kareM / mana ke svarUpa ke vizleSaNa kI pramukha samasyA yaha hai ki kyA mana bhautika tattva hai athavA AdhyAtmika tattva hai ? bauddha vicAraNA mana ko cetana tattva mAnatI hai jabaki sAMkhyadarzana aura yogavAsiSTha meM use jar3a mAnA gayA hai / 14 gItA sAMkhya vicAraNA ke anurUpa mana ko jar3a prakRti se hI utpanna aura triguNAtmaka mAnatI hai / 15 jaina vicAraNA meM mana ke bhautika pakSa ko 'dravyamana' aura cetana pakSa ko 'bhAvamana' kahA gayA hai / " vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM batAyA gayA hai ki dravyamana manovargaNA nAmaka paramANuoM se banA huA hai| yaha mana kA bhautika pakSa (Physical or structural aspect of mind) hai / sAdhAraNa rUpa se isameM zarIrastha sabhI jJAnAtmaka evaM saMvedanAtmaka aMga A jAte haiM / manovargaNA ke paramANuoM se nirmita usa bhautika racanA tantra meM pravAhita hone vAlI caitanyadhArA bhAvamana hai| dUsare zabdoM meM isa racanA tantra ko AtmA se milI huI cintana-mananarUpa caitanya zakti hI bhAva mana (Psychical aspcet of mind) hai | yahA~ para eka vicAraNIya prazna yaha bhI uThatA hai ki dravyamana aura bhAvamana zarIra ke kisa bhAga meM sthita hai / digambara sampradAya ke grantha gommaTasAra ke jIvakANDa meM dravyamana kA sthAna hRdaya mAnA gayA hai jabaki zvetAmbara AgamoM meM aisA koI nirdeza upalabdha nahIM hai ki mana zarIra ke kisa vizeSa bhAga meM sthita hai| paM0 sukhalAla jI apane gaveSaNApUrNa adhyayana ke AdhAra para yaha mAnate haiM ki - 'zvetAmbara paramparA ko samagra sthUla zarIra hI dravyamana kA sthAna iSTa hai / ' jahA~ taka bhAvamana ke sthAna kA prazna hai usakA sthAna AtmA hI hai / kyoMki Atma- pradeza sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta hai ataH bhAvamana kA sthAna bhI sampUrNa zarIra hI siddha hotA hai / yadi hama tulanAtmaka dRSTi se vicAra kareM to bauddha darzana meM mana ko hRdayapradezavartI mAnA gayA hai| jo digambara sampradAya kI dravyamana sambandhI mAnyatA ke nikaTa AtA hai| jabaki sAMkhya paramparA zvetAmbara sampradAya ke nikaTa hai| paM0 sukhalAla jI likhate haiM ki sAMkhya Adi darzanoM kI paramparA ke anusAra mana kA sthAna kevala hRdaya nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kyoMki usa paramparA ke anusAra mana sUkSmaliMga zarIra meM, to aSTAdaza tattvoM kA viziSTa nikAyarUpa hai, praviSTa hai, aura sUkSma zarIra kA sthAna samasta sthUla zarIra hI mAnanA ucita jAna par3atA hai| ataeva usa parAmparA ke anusAra mana kA sthAna samagra sthUla zarIra hI siddha hotA hai / jaina vicAraNA mana ke AdhyAtmika aura bhautika donoM svarUpoM ko svIkAra karake hI saMtoSa nahIM mAna letI varan ina bhautika aura AdhyAtmika pakSoM ke bIca gahana sambandha ko bhI svIkAra kara letI hai| jaina naitika vicAraNA meM bandhana ke lie amUrta cetana Atmatatva aura jar3a karmatattva kA jo sambandha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai usakI vyAkhyA ke lie use mana ke svarUpa kA yahI siddhAnta abhipreta ho sakatA hai| anyathA jaina vicAraNA kI bandhana aura mukti kI vyAkhyA hI asambhava hogii| vedAntika advaitavAda, bauddha vijJAnavAda evaM zUnyavAda ke darzanoM meM bandhana kA kAraNa anya tatva ko nahIM mAnA jAtA / ataH vahA~ sambandha kI samasyA hI nahIM aatii| sAMkhyadarzana meM AtmA ko kUTastha mAnane ke kAraNa vahA~ bhI puruSa aura prakRti ke sambandha kI koI samasyA nahIM rahatI / isalie ve mana ko ekAMta jar3a athavA cetana mAnakara apanA kAma calA lete haiN| lekina jar3a aura cetana ke madhya sambandha mAnane ke kAraNa jaina darzana ke lie mana ko ubhayarUpa mAnanA Avazyaka hai| jaina vicAraNA meM mana apane ubhayAtmaka svarUpa ke kAraNa hI jar3a karmavargaNA ke pudgala aura cetana Atma-tattva ke madhya yojaka kar3I bana gayA hai| mana kI zakti cetanA meM hai aura usakA kArya kSetra bhautika jagata hai| jar3a pakSa kI ora se vaha bhautika padArthoM se prabhAvita hotA hai aura apane cetana pakSa kI ora se AtmA ko prabhAvita karatA hai| isa prakAra jaina dArzanika mana ke dvArA Atmatattva aura jar3atattva ke dete haiM aura isa sambandha ke AdhAra para hI apanI bandhana kI dhAraNA ko siddha karate haiN| madhya aparokSa sambandha banA mana, jar3a jagata aura cetana ***

Page #483
440 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa immmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm----- jagata ke madhya avasthita eka aisA mAdhyama hai jo donoM svatantra sattAoM meM sambandha banAye rakhatA hai, jaba taka yaha mAdhyama rahatA hai tabhI taka jar3a evaM cetana jagata meM pArasparika prabhAvakatA rahatI hai, jisake kAraNa bandhana kA krama calatA rahatA hai| nirvANa kI prApti ke lie pahale mana ke ina ubhaya pakSoM ko alaga-alaga karanA hotA hai| inake alaga-alaga hone para mana kI prabhAvaka zakti kSINa hone lagatI hai aura anta meM mana kA hI vilaya hokara nirvANa kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai aura nirvANa dazA meM isa ubhaya svarUpa mana kA hI abhAva hone se bandhana kI sambhAvanA nahIM rhtii| ubhayAtmaka mana ke mAdhyama se jar3a aura cetana meM pArasparika prabhAvakatA (Inter action) mAna lene mAtra se samasyA kA pUrNa samAdhAna nahIM hotA / prazna yaha hai ki bAhya bhautika ghaTanAyeM evaM kriyAyeM Atmatatva ko kaise pramAvita karatI haiM jabaki donoM svatantra haiM, yadi ubhayarUpa mana ko unakA yojaka tatva mAna bhI liyA jAve to isase samasyA kA nirAkaraNa nahIM hotA / yaha to samasyA kA khisakAnA mAtra hai jo sambandha ko samasyA bhautika jagata aura Atmatatva ke madhya use kevala dravya mana aura bhAva mana se manojagata meM sthAnAMtarita mAtra kara diyA gayA hai / dravya mana aura bhAva mana kaise eka-dUsare ko prabhAvita karate haiM yaha samasyA abhI banI huI hai / cAhe yaha sambandha kI samasyA bhautika aura AdhyAtmika stara para ho, cAhe jar3a karma paramANu aura cetana AtmA ke madhya ho athavA mana ke bhautika aura abhautika staroM para ho, samasyA avazya banI rahatI hai| usake nirAkaraNa ke do hI mArga haiM / yA to bhautika aura AdhyAtmika sajJAoM meM se kisI eka ke astitva kA niSedha kara diyA jAe athavA unameM eka prakAra kA samAnAntaravAda mAna liyA jaae| jaina dArzanikoM ne pahile vikalpa meM yaha doSa pAyA ki yadi kevala cetana tatva kI sattA mAnI jAe to samasta bhautika jagata ko mithyA kahakara anubhUti ke tathyoM ko ThukarA denA hogA, jaisA ki vijJAnavAdI evaM zUnyavAdI bauddha dArzanikoM tathA advaitavAdI AcArya zaMkara ne kiyA / yadi dUsarI ora cetana kI svatantra sattA kA niSedha kara mAtra jar3atatva kI sattA ko hI mAnA jAye to bhautikavAda meM AnA hogA, jisameM naitika jIvana ke lie koI sthAna zeSa nahIM rahegA / DaoN. rAdhAkRSNana likhate haiM "jaina dArzanikoM ne manaH zarIra kA dvaMta svIkAra kiyA aura isalie ve samAnAntaravAda ko bhI usakI samasta sImAoM sahita svIkAra kara lete haiN| ve caitasika aura acaitasika tathyoM meM eka pUrva saMsthApita sAmaMjasya (Pre-established hamony) svIkAra karate haiN|"17 lekina jaina vicAraNA meM dravyamana aura bhAva mana ke madhya kevala samAnAntaravAda yA pUrva saMsthApita sAmaMjasya hI nahIM mAnatI hai| vyavahArika dRSTi se to jaina vicAraka unameM vAstavika sambandha bhI mAnate haiN| samAnAntaravAda yA pUrva saMsthApita sAmaMjasya to kevala pAramArthika yA dravyAthika dRSTi se svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra jaina dArzanika tatvajJAna ke kSetra meM jar3a aura cetana meM nitAnta bhinnatA mAnate hue bhI anubhava ke stara para yA manovaijJAnika stara para unameM vAstavika sambandha ko svIkAra kara lete haiM / DA0 kalaghaTagI likhate haiM ki 'jaina cintakoM ne mAnasika bhAvoM ko jar3a karmoM se prabhAvita hone ke sandarbha meM eka pariSkArita samAnAntaravAda prastuta kiyA hai unakA samAnAntaravAda vyakti ke mana aura zarIra ke sambandha meM eka prakAra kA manobhautika samAnAntaravAda hai-yadyapi ve mAnasika aura zArIrika tathyoM ke madhya hone vAlI pAraspArika kriyA-pratikriyA ko upekSita nahIM karate / unakA siddhAnta samAnAntaravAda se bhI pare jAtA hai aura zarIra aura mana ke madhya adhika ghaniSTa sambandha ko svIkAra karatA hai| unakA dravya mana aura bhAva mana kA siddhAnta isa kriyA-pratikriyA kI dhAraNA ko spaSTa rUpa se abhivyakta karatA hai-jaina dRSTikoNa jar3a aura caitanya ke madhya rahe hue tAtvika virodha ke samanvaya kA eka prayAsa hai jo vaiyaktika mana evaM zarIra ke madhya pAraspArika kriyApratikriyA kI dhAraNA kI saMsthApanA karatA hai| isa prakAra hamane yaha dekhA ki jaina vicAraNA meM bAhya bhautika jagata se sambandhita 'mana' kA dravyAtmaka pakSa kisa prakAra apane bhAvAtmaka pakSa ko prabhAvita karatA hai aura 'jIvAtmA' ko bandhana meM DAlatA hai| lekina mana jina sAdhanoM ke dvArA bAhya jagata se sambandha banAtA hai ve to indriyA~ haiM, mana kI viSaya-sAmagrI to indriyoM ke mAdhyama se AtI haiN| bAhya jagata se mana kA sIdhA sambandha nahIM hotA hai varan vaha indriyoM ke mAdhyama se jAgatika viSayoM se apanA sambandha banAtA hai / mana jisa para kArya karatA hai vaha sArI sAmagrI to indriya-samvedana se prApta hotI hai / ataH mana ke kArya ke sambandha meM vicAra karane se pahale hameM indriyoM ke sambandha meM bhI thor3A vicAra kara lenA hogaa| mana ke sAdhana-indriyAM indriya zabda ke artha kI vizada vivecanA na karate hue yahA~ hama kevala yahI kaheM ki "jina-jina karaNoM kI sahAyatA se jIvAtmA viSayoM kI ora abhimukha hotA hai athavA viSayoM ke upabhoga meM samartha hotA hai ve indriyA~ haiM / isa artha ko lekara gItA yA jaina AgamoM meM kahIM koI vivAda nahIM pAyA jAtA / yadyapi kucha vicArakoM kI dRSTi meM indriyA~ 'mana' ke sAdhana yA 'karaNa' mAnI jAtI hai| 00

Page #484
indriyoM kI saMkhyA jaina dRSTi meM indriyA~ pA~ca mAnI jAtI haiM : (1) zrotra ( 2) cakSu (3) ghrANa (4) rasanA aura (5) sparzana / sAMkhya vicAraNA meM indriyoM kI saMkhyA 11 mAnI gaI hai / 5 jJAnendriyA~, 5 karmendriyA~ aura 1 mana / jaina vicAraNA meM 5 jJAnendriyA~ to usI rUpa meM mAnI gaI haiM kintu mana noindriya (Quasi sense organ ) kahA gayA hai / pA~ca karmendriyoM kI tulanA unakI 10 bala kI dhAraNA meM vAkvala, zarIrabala evaM zvAsocchvAsa bala se kI jA sakatI hai / bauddha grantha vizuddhimaggo meM indriyoM kI saMkhyA 22 mAnI gaI hai| bauddha vicAraNA ukta pA~ca indriyoM ke atirikta puruSatva, strItva, sukha-duHkha tathA zubha evaM azubha manobhAvoM ko bhI indriyoM ke antargata mAna letI hai / 12deg jaina darzana meM ukta pA~coM indriyA~ do-do prakAra kI hotI haiM : (1) dravyendriya (2) mAvendriya | indriyoM kI Agika saMracanA (Structural aspect) drasvendriya kahalAtI hai aura Antarika kriyAzakti (Functional aspect ) nAvendriya kahalAtI hai| inameM se pratyeka ke punaH upa vibhAga kiye gaye haiM jinheM saMkSepa meM nimna sAriNI se samajhA jA sakatA hai: dravyendriya upakaraNa (indriya rakSaka aMga ) 1 I antaraMga bahiraMga mana zakti, svarUpa aura sAdhanA eka vizleSaNa nivRtti (indriya aMga ) I T antaraMga indriya 1 labdhi (zakti) 441 mAvendriya 1 upayoga bahiraMga zabda tIna prakAra kA mAnA gayA indriyoM ke vyApAra yA viSaya- (1) zrotra ndriya kA viSaya zabda hai / hai| jIva kA zabda, ajIva kA zabda aura mizra zabda / kucha vicAraka 7 prakAra ke zabda mAnate haiM / (2) cakSu indriya kA viSaya raMga-rUpa hai| raMga kAlA, nIlA, pIlA, lAla aura zveta, pA~ca prakAra kA hai| zeSa raMga inhIM ke sammizraNa ke pariNAma haiN| (3) ghrANendriya kA viSaya gandha hai / gandha do prakAra kI hotI hai - (1) sugandha aura (2) durgandha / (4) rasanA kA viSaya rasAsvAdana hai| rasa 5 prakAra ke hote haiM-kaTu, amla, lavaNa, tikta aura kASAya / (5) sparzana indriya kA viSaya sparzAnubhUti hai / sparza ATha prakAra ke hote haiM-- uSNa, zIta, rUkSa, cikanA, halkA, bhArI, karkaza aura komala / isa prakAra zrotrendriya ke 3, cakSurindriya ke 5 ghrANendriya ke 2, rasanendriya ke 5 aura sparzendriya ke kula milAkara pA~coM indriyoM ke 23 viSaya hote haiM / jaina vicAraNA meM sAmAnya rUpa se yaha mAnA gayA hai ki pA~coM indriyoM ke dvArA jIva uparokta viSayoM kA sevana karatA hai| gItA meM kahA gayA hai yaha jIvAtmA zrotra, cakSu, tvacA, rasanA, ghrANa aura mana ke Azraya se hI viSayoM kA sevana karatA hai / ye viSaya bhoga AtmA ko bAhyamukhI banA dete haiM / pratyeka indriya apane-apane viSayoM kI ora AkarSita hotI hai aura isa prakAra AtmA kA Antarika samatva bhaMga ho jAtA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki 'sAdhaka zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha tathA sparza ina pA~coM prakAra ke kAmaguNoM (indriya viSayoM) ko sadA ke liye chor3a de22 kyoMki ye indriyoM ke viSaya AtmA meM vikAra utpanna karate haiM / indriyA~ apane viSayoM se kisa prakAra sambandha sthApita karatI haiM aura AtmA ko una viSayoM se kaise prabhAvita karatI hai isakI vistRta vyAkhyA prajJApanAsUtra aura anya jaina granthoM meM milatI hai / vistAra bhaya se hama isa vivecanA meM jAnA nahIM cAhate haiN| hamAre lie itanA hI jAna lenA paryApta hai ki jisa prakAra dravyamana bhAvamana ko prabhAvita karatA hai aura bhAvamana se AtmA prabhAvita hotA hai| usI prakAra dravya indriya (Structural aspect of sense organ ) kA viSaya se samparka hotA hai aura vaha bhAva - indriya (Functional and Psychic aspect of sense organ ) ko -

Page #485
442 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa prabhAvita karatI hai aura bhAva-indriya AtmA kI zakti hone ke kAraNa usase AtmA prabhAvita hotA hai / naitika cetanA kI dRSTi se mana aura indriyoM ke mahatva tathA svarUpa ke sambandha meM yatheSTa rUpa se vicAra kara lene ke pazcAt yaha jAna lenA ucita hogA ki mana aura indriyoM kA aisA kauna sA mahatvapUrNa kArya hai jisake kAraNa unheM naitika cetanA meM itanA sthAna diyA jAtA hai| vAsanA prANIya vyavahAra kA preraka tattva mana aura indriyoM ke dvArA viSayoM kA samparka hotA hai| isa samparka se kAmanA utpanna hotI hai| yahI kAmanA yA icchA naitikatA kI parisImA meM Ane vAle vyavahAra kA AdhArabhUta preraka tattva hai| sabhI bhAratIya AcAra-darzana yaha svIkAra karate haiM ki vAsanA, kAmanA yA icchA se prasUta samasta vyavahAra hI naitika vivecanA kA viSaya hai / smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki bhAratIya darzanoM meM vAsanA, kAmanA, kAmaguNa, icchA, AzA, lobha, tRSNA, Asakti Adi zabda lagabhaga samAnArthaka rUpa meM prayukta hue haiN| jinakA sAmAnya artha mana aura indriyoM kI apane viSayoM kI 'cAha' se hai / bandhana kA kAraNa indriyoM kA unake viSayoM se hone vAlA samparka yA sahaja zArIrika kriyAe~ nahIM hai, varan vAsanA hai / niyama sAra meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki sAmAnya vyakti ke uThanA, baiThanA, calanA, phiranA, dekhanA, jAnanA Adi kriyAe~ vAsanA se yukta hone ke kAraNa bandhana kA kAraNa hai jabaki kevalI (sarvajJa yA jIvanmukta) kI ye sabhI kriyAe~ vAsanA yA icchArahita hone ke kAraNa bandhana kA kAraNa nahIM hotiiN| icchA yA saMkalpa (pariNAma) pUrvaka kie hue vacana Adi kArya hI bandhana ke kAraNa hote haiM / icchArahita kArya bandhana ke kAraNa nahIM hote / 23 ___ isa prakAra yaha siddha hotA hai ki jaina AcAra-darzana meM vAsanAtmaka tathA aicchika vyavahAra hI naitika nirNayoM kA pramukha AdhAra hai| jaina naitika vivecanA kI dRSTi se vAsanA (icchA) ko hI samagra jIvana ke vyavahAra kSetra kA cAlaka tattva kahA jA sakatA hai / pAzcAtya AcAra-darzana meM jIvavRtti (want), kSudhA (Appetite), icchA (Desire) abhilASA (wish) aura saMkalpa (will) meM artha vaibhinya evaM krama mAnA gayA hai| unake anusAra isa samana krama meM cetanA kI spaSTatA ke AdhAra para vibheda kiyA jA sakatA hai / jIvavRtti cetanA ke nimnatama stara vanaspati jagata meM pAyI jAtI hai, pazujagata meM jIvavRtti ke sAtha-sAtha kSudhA kA bhI yoga hotA hai lekina cetanA ke mAnavIya stara para Akara to jIvavRtti se saMkalpa taka ke sAre hI tattva upalabdha hote haiN| vastutaH jIvavatti se lekara saMkalpa taka ke sAre staroM meM vAsanA ke mUla tattva meM mUlataH koI antara nahIM hai, antara hai, kevala cetanA meM usake bodha kA / dUsare zabdoM meM, inameM mAtrAtmaka antara hai, guNAtmaka antara nahIM hai / yahI kAraNa hai bhAratIya darzana meM isa krama ke sambandha meM koI vivecanA upalabdha nahIM hotI hai / bhAratIya sAhitya meM vAsanA, kAmanA, icchA aura tRSNA Adi zabda to avazya milate haiM aura vAsanA kI tIvratA kI dRSTi se inameM antara bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / phira bhI sAdhAraNa rUpa se samAnArthaka rUpa meM hI unakA prayoga huA hai / bhAratIya-darzana kI dRSTi se vAsanA ko jIvavRtti (want) tathA kSudhA (Appetite), kAmanA ko icchA (Desire), icchA ko abhilASA (Deisre) aura tRSNA ko saMkalpa (will) kahA jA sakatA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka jahAM vAsanA ke kevala usa rUpa ko, jise hama saMkalpa (will) kahate haiM, naitika nirmANa kA viSaya banAte haiM, vahA~ bhAratIya cintana meM vAsanA ke ve rUpa bhI jinameM vAsanA kI cetanA kA spaSTa bodha nahIM hai, naitikatA kI parisImA meM A jAte haiN| cAhe vAsanA ke rUpa meM andha aindrika abhivRtti ho yA mana kA vimarzAtmaka saMkalpa ho, donoM ke hI mUla meM vAsanA kA tattva nihita hai aura yahI vAsanA prANIya vyavahAra kI mUlabhUta preraka hai| vyavahAra kI dRSTi se vAsanA (jIvavRtti) aura tRSNA (saMkalpa) meM antara yaha hai ki pahalI spaSTa rUpa se cetanA ke stara para nahIM hone ke kAraNa mAtra andha pravRtti hotI hai jabaki dUsarI cetanA ke stara para hone ke kAraNa vimarzAtmaka hotI hai| cetanA meM icchA ke spaSTa bodha kA abhAva icchA kA abhAva nahIM hai / isIliye jaina aura bauddha vicAraNA ne pazu Adi cetanA ke nimna staroM vAle prANiyoM ke vyavahAra ko bhI naitikatA kI parisImA meM mAnA hai / vahA~ pAzavika stara para pAyI jAne vAlI vAsanA kI andha pravRtti hI naitika nirNayoM kA viSaya banatI hai| vAsanA kyoM hotI hai ? gaNadharavAda meM kahA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra devadatta apane mahala kI khir3akiyoM se bAhya jagata ko dekhatA hai usI prakAra prANI indriyoM ke mAdhyama se bAhya padArthoM se apanA samparka banAtA hai| kaThopaniSada meM bhI kahA gayA hai

Page #486
mana : zakti, svarUpa aura sAdhanA-eka vizleSaNa 443 ki indriyoM ko bahirmukha karake hisita kara diyA gayA hai isalie jIva bAhya viSayoM kI ora hI dekhatA hai antarAtmA ko nahIM / 25 indriyoM kA viSayoM se samparka hone para kucha viSaya anukUla aura kucha viSaya pratikUla pratIta hote haiM / anukUla viSayoM kI ora punaH-punaH pravRtta honA aura pratikUla viSayoM se bacanA yahI vAsanA hai| jo indriyoM ko anukUla hotA hai vahI sukhada aura jo pratikUla hotA hai vahI duHkhada hai 26 ata: sukhada kI ora pravRtti karanA aura duHkhada se nivRtti cAhanA, yahI vAsanA kI cAlanA ke do kendra haiM, jinameM sukhada viSaya dhanAtmaka tathA duHkhada viSaya RNAtmaka cAlanA kendra hai| isa prakAra vAsanA, tRSNA yA kAmaguNa hI samasta vyavahAra kA preraka tattva hai| bhAratIya cintana meM vyavahAra ke preraka ke rUpa meM jisa vAsanA ko svIkArA gayA hai vahI vAsanA pAzcAtya phrAyaDIya manovijJAna meM 'kAma' aura mekaDUgala ke prayojanavAdI manovijJAna meM hArmI (harme) yA arja (urge) athavA mUla pravRtti kahI jAtI hai| pAzcAtya aura bhAratIya paramparAeM isa sambandha meM ekamata hai ki prANIya vyavahAra kA preraka tattva vAsanA, kAmanA yA tRSNA hai / inake do rUpa banate haiM-rAga aura dveSa / rAga dhanAtmaka aura dvaSa RNAtmaka hai / Adhunika manovijJAna meM karTa levina ne inheM kramazaH AkarSaNa zakti (positive valence) aura vikarSaNa zakti (negative valence) kahA hai| vyavahAra kI cAlanA ke do kendra-sukha aura duHkha anukUla viSaya kI ora AkarSita honA aura pratikUla viSayoM se vikarSita honA yaha indriya svabhAva hai; lekina prazna yaha uThatA hai ki indriyA~ kyoM anukUla viSayoM kI ora pravRtti aura pratikUla viSayoM se nivRtti rakhanA cAhatI haiM / yadi isakA uttara manovijJAna ke AdhAra para dene kA prayAsa kiyA jAe to hameM mAtra yahI kahanA hogA ki anukUlaviSayoM kI ora pravRtti aura pratikUla viSayoM se nivRtti yaha eka naisargika tathya hai jise hama sukha-duHkha kA niyama bhI kahate haiM / manovijJAna prANI jagata kI isa naisargika vRtti kA vizleSaNa to karatA hai lekina yaha nahIM batA sakatA hai ki aisA kyoM hai ? yahI sukha-duHkha kA niyama samasta prANIya vyavahAra kA cAlaka tattva hai / jaina dArzanika bhI prANIya vyavahAra ke cAlaka tattva ke rUpa meM isI sukha-duHkha ke niyama ko svIkAra karate haiN| mana evaM indriyoM ke mAdhyama se isI niyama ke anusAra prANIya vyavahAra kA saMcAlana hotA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki vAsanA hI apane vidhAnAtmaka rUpa meM sukha aura niSedhAtmaka rUpa meM duHkha kA rUpa le letI hai / jisase vAsanA kI pUrti ho vahI sukha aura jisase vAsanA kI pUrti na ho athavA vAsanA-pUrti meM bAdhA utpanna ho vaha duHkha / isa prakAra vAsanA se hI sukha-duHkha ke bhAva utpanna hokara prANIya vyavahAra kA nirdhAraNa karane lagate haiN| apane anukUla viSayoM kI ora AkRSTa honA aura unheM grahaNa karanA yaha indriyoM kI svAbhAvika pravRtti hai| mana ke abhAva meM yaha indriyoM kI andha pravRtti hotI hai lekina jaba indriyoM ke sAtha mana kA yoga ho jAtA hai to indriyoM meM sukhada anubhUtiyoM kI punaH-punaH prApti kI tathA duHkhada anubhUti se bacane kI pravRtti vikasita ho jAtI hai| basa yahIM icchA, tRSNA yA saMkalpa janma hotA hai / jainAcAryoM ne icchA kI paribhASA karate hue likhA haimana aura indriyoM ke anukUla viSayoM kI punaH prApti kI pravRtti hI icchA hai / athavA indriyoM ke viSayoM kI prApti kI abhilASA kA atireka hI icchA hai / yaha indriyoM kI sukhada anubhUti ko punaH punaH prApta karane kI lAlasA yA icchA hI tIvra hokara Asakti yA rAga kA rUpa le letI hai / dUsarI ora dukhada anubhUtiyoM se bacane kI abhivRtti ghRNA evaM dveSa kA rUpa le letI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai, "manojJa, priya yA anukUla viSaya hI rAga kA kAraNa hote haiM aura pratikUla yA amanojJa viSaya dveSa kA kAraNa hote haiM / 21 sukhada anubhUtiyoM se rAga aura duHkhada anubhUtiyoM se dveSa tathA isa rAga-dveSa se anyAnya kaSAya aura azubha vRttiyA~ kaise pratiphalita hotI haiM, ise uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki indriya aura mana se unake viSayoM ko sevana karane kI lAlasA jAgRta hotI hai| sukhada anubhUti ko punaH-punaH prApta karane kI icchA aura duHkha se bacane kI icchA se hI rAga yA Asakti utpanna hotI hai / isa Asakti se prANI moha yA jar3atA ke samudra meM DUba jAtA hai| kAmaguNa (indriyoM ke viSayoM) meM Asakta hokara jIva krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, ghRNA, dveSa, hAsya, bhaya, zoka, tathA strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka bhAva kI vAsanAe~ Adi aneka prakAra ke zubhAzubha bhAvoM ko utpanna karatA hai / aura una bhAvoM kI pUrti ke prayAsa meM aneka rUpoM (zarIroM) ko dhAraNa karatA hai| nibaMdhAtmaka vAsanA-pUti na karane mana bhASA kA atireka hA kA rUpa le latA manojJa, priya ya .

Page #487
444 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pantha : paMcama khaNDa isa prakAra indriyoM aura mana ke viSayoM meM Asakta prANI janma-maraNa ke cakra meM phaMsakara viSayAsakti se avaza, dIna, lajjita aura karuNAjanaka sthiti ko prApta ho jAtA hai| gItA meM bhI yahI dRSTikoNa prastuta karate hue kahA gayA hai ki 'mana se indriyoM ke viSayoM kA cintana kie jAne para una viSayoM se samparka kI icchA utpanna hotI hai aura usa samparka icchA se kAmanA yA Asakti kA janma hotA hai| Asakta viSayoM kI prApti meM jaba bAdhA utpanna hotI hai to krodha (ghRNA, dvaSa) utpanna ho jAtA hai| krodha meM mUr3hatA yA aviveka, aviveka se smRtinAza aura smRtinAza se buddhi vinaSTa ho jAtI hai aura buddhi ke vinaSTa hone se vyakti vinAza kI ora calA jAtA hai|" isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki jaba indriyoM kA anukUla yA sukhada viSayoM se samparka hotA hai to una viSayoM meM Asakti tathA rAga ke bhAva jAgRta hote haiM aura jaba indriyoM kA pratikUla yA duHkhada viSayoM se saMyoga hotA hai athavA anUkUla viSayoM kI prApti meM koI bAdhA AtI hai to ghRNA yA vidveSa ke bhAva jAgRta hote haiM / isa prakAra sukha-duHkha kA preraka niyama eka dUsare rUpa meM badala jAtA hai| jahA~ sukha kA sthAna rAga yA Asakti kA bhAva le letA hai aura dukha kA sthAna ghRNA yA dveSa kA bhAva le letA hai| ye rAga-dveSa kI vRttiyA~ hI vyakti ke naitika adha:patana evaM janma-maraNa kI paramparA kA kAraNa hotI hai / sabhI bhAratIya darzana ise svIkAra karate haiM / jaina vicAraka kahate haiM "rAga aura dveSa ye donoM hI karma-paramparA ke bIja hai aura yahI karma-paramparA ke kAraNa haiN|32 sabhI bhAratIya AcAra-darzana ise svIkAra karate haiN| gItA meM kahA gayA hai "he arjuna | icchA (rAga) aura dveSa ke dvandva meM moha se AvRta hokara prANI isa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN|"33 tathAgata buddha kahate haiM jisane rAga-dveSa aura moha ko chor3a diyA hai vahI phira mAtA ke garbha meM nahIM par3atA / " isa samagra vivecanA ko hama saMkSepa meM isa prakAra rakha sakate haiM ki vividha indriyoM evaM mana ke dvArA unake viSayoM ke grahaNa kI cAha meM vAsanA ke pratyaya kA nirmANa hotA hai| vAsanA kA pratyaya pUnaH apane vidhAnAtmaka evaM niSedhAtmaka pakSoM ke rUpa meM sukha aura duHkha kI bhAvanAoM ko janma detA hai / yahI sukha aura duHkha kI bhAvanAe~ rAga aura dveSa kI vRttiyoM kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| yahI rAga-dveSa kI vRttiyA~ krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhAdi vividha prakAra ke anaitika vyApAra kA kAraNa hotI hai| lekina ina sabake mUla meM to aindrika evaM manojanya vyApAra hI hai aura isaliye sAdhAraNa rUpa se yaha mAnA gayA ki naitika AcaraNa evaM naitika vikAsa ke lie indriya aura mana kI vRttiyoM kA nirodha kara diyA jAve / AcArya hemacandra kahate haiM ki indriyoM para kAbU kiye binA rAgadveSa evaM kaSAyoM para vijaya pAnA sambhava nahIM hotA hai| ataH aba isa sambandha meM vicAra karanA iSTa hogA ki kyA indriya aura mana ke vyApAroM kA nirodha sambhava hai aura yadi nirodha sambhava hai to usakA vAstavika rUpa kyA hai ? indriya nirodha : sambhAvanA aura satya indriyoM ke viSaya apanI pUrti ke prayAsa meM kisa prakAra naitika patana kI ora le jAte haiM isakA sajIva citraNa uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 32 veM adhyayana meM milatA hai| vahAM kahA gayA hai ki ___ rUpa ko grahaNa karane vAlI cakSu indriya hai, aura rUpa cakSu indriya se grahaNa hone yogya hai| priya rUpa, rAga kA aura apriya rUpa dveSa kA kAraNa hai| jisa prakAra dRSTi ke rAga meM Atura hokara pataMgA mRtyu pAtA hai, usI prakAra rUpa meM atyanta Asakta hokara jIva akAla meM hI mRtyu pAte haiM / " rUpa kI AzA meM par3A huA gurukarmI, ajJAnI jIva, asa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI aneka prakAra se hiMsA karatA hai| paritApa utpanna karatA hai tathA pIr3ita karatA hai / " rUpa meM mUrchita jIva una padArthoM ke utpAdana, rakSaNa evaM vyaya meM aura viyoga kI cintA meM lagA rahatA hai| use sukha kahA~ hai? vaha saMyoga kAla meM bhI atRpta rahatA hai / " rUpa meM Asakta manuSya ko thor3A bhI sukha nahIM hotA, jisa vastu kI prApti meM usane duHkha uThAyA, usake upayoga ke samaya bhI vaha duHkha pAtA hai / zrotrendriya zabda kI grAhaka aura zabda zrota kA grAhya hai| priya zabda rAga kA aura apriya zabda dveSa kA kAraNa hai| jisa prakAra rAga meM gRddha banA huA maga mugdha hokara zabda meM santoSita na hotA huA mRtyu pA letA hai| usI prakAra zabdoM ke viSaya meM atyanta mUchita hone vAlA jIva akAla meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai / 2 zabda kI Asakti meM par3A huA bhArIkarmI jIva, ajJAnI hokara trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI aneka prakAra se hiMsA karatA hai, paritApa utpanna karatA hai aura pIr3A detA hai|

Page #488
mana : zakti, svarUpa aura sAdhanA-eka vizleSaNa 445 vaha manohara zabda vAle padArthoM kI prApti, rakSaNa evaM vyaya meM tathA viyoga kI citA meM lagA rahatA hai, unake saMbhoga kAla ke samaya meM bhI atRpta hI banA rahatA hai, phira use sukha kahA~ hai| tRSNAvaza vaha jIva corI, jhUTha aura kapaTa kI vRddhi karatA huA atRpta hI rahatA hai, duHkha se nahIM chUTa sktaa| nAsikA gandha ko grahaNa karatI hai aura gaMdha nAsikA kA grAhya hai| sugandha rAga kA kAraNa hai aura durgandha dveSa kA kAraNa hai| jisa prakAra sugandha meM mUcchita huA sarpa bAMbI se bAhara nikala kara mArA jAtA hai, usI prakAra gandha meM atyanta Asakta jIva akAla meM hI mRtyu pA letA hai| sugandha ke vazIbhUta hokara bAlajIva aneka prakAra se trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI ghAta karatA hai, unheM duHkha detA hai|" vaha jIva sugandhita padArthoM kI prApti, rakSaNa, vyaya tathA viyoga kI citA meM hI lagA rahatA hai, vaha ataH unake saMbhoga kAla meM bhI atRpta hI rahatA hai, phira use sukha kahA~ hai ? jihvA rasa ko grahaNa karatI hai aura rasa jihvA kA grAhya hai| mana-pasanda rasa rAga kA kAraNa aura mana ke pratikUla rasa dveSa kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai| jisa prakAra mAMsa khAne ke lAlaca meM phaMsA huA maccha kA~Te meM phaMsakara mArA jAtA hai, usI prakAra rasoM meM atyanta gRddha jIva akAla meM mRtyu kA grAsa bana jAtA hai| use kucha bhI sukha nahIM hotA, vaha rasabhoga ke samaya bhI du:kha aura kleza hI pAtA hai / 52 isI prakAra amanojJa rasoM meM dveSa karane vAlA jIva bhI duHkha paramparA bar3hAtA hai aura kaluSita mana se karmoM kA upArjana karake usake du:khada phala ko bhogatA hai| zarIra sparza ko grahaNa karatA hai aura sparza zarIra kA grAhya hai| sukhada sparza rAga kA tathA duHkhada sparza dveSa kA kAraNa hai|" jo jIva sukhada spoM meM ati Asakta hotA hai vaha jaMgala ke tAlAba ke ThaNDe pAnI meM par3e hue makara dvArA grasita maiMse kI taraha akAla meM hI mRtyu pAtA hai|55 sparza kI AzA meM par3A huA vaha gurUkarmI jIva carAcara jIvoM kI aneka prakAra se hiMsA karatA hai, unheM duHkha detA hai| sukhada sparzoM meM mUcchita huA prANI una vastuoM kI prApti, rakSaNa, vyaya evaM viyoga kI cintA meM hI ghulA karatA hai| bhoga ke samaya bhI vaha tRpta nahIM hotA phira usake lie sukha kahA~ ?" sparza meM Asakta jIvoM ko kicit bhI sukha nahIM hotA hai| jisa vastu kI prApti kleza evaM duHkha se huI usake bhoga ke samaya bhI kaSTa hI milatA hai / 58 AcArya hemacandra bhI yogazAstra meM kahate haiM ki sparzendriya ke vazIbhUta hokara hAthI, rasanendriya ke vazIbhUta hokara machalI, ghrANendriya ke vazIbhUta hokara bhramara, cakSu indriya ke vazIbhUta hokara pataMgA aura zravaNendriya ke vazIbhUta hokara hariNa mRtyu kA grAsa banatA hai / jaba eka-eka indriya ke viSayoM meM Asakti mRtyu kA kAraNa banatI hai phira bhalA pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke sevana meM Asakta manuSya kI kyA sthiti hogii|" gItA meM bhI zrI kRSNa ne indriya-damana ke sambandha meM kahA hai ki jisa prakAra jala meM vAyu nAva ko hara letI hai vaise hI mana sahita viSayoM meM vicaratI huI indriyoM meM se eka hI indriya isa puruSa kI buddhi ko haraNa kara lene meM samartha hotI hai / sAdhanA meM prayatnazIla buddhimAn puruSa ke mana ko bhI ye pramarthana svabhAva vAlI indriyA~ balAtkAra se hara letI haiM aura use sAdhanA se cyuta kara detI haiN| ataH sampUrNa indriyoM ko vaza meM karake tathA samAhita citta hokara mana ko mere meM lagA / jisa vyakti kI indriyA~ apane adhikAra meM haiM vahI prajJAvAna hai / anyatra punaH kahA gayA hai ki sAdhaka sabase pahale indriyoM ko vaza meM karake jJAna ke vinAza karane vAle isa kAma kA parityAga kreN| dhammapada meM tathAgata buddha bhI kahate haiM ki "jo manuSya indriyoM ke viSayoM meM asaMyata rahatA hai use mAra (kAma) sAdhanA se usI prakAra girA detA hai jaise durbala vRkSa ko havA girA detA hai| lekina jo indriyoM ke viSayoM meM susaMyata rahatA hai use mAra (kAma) usI prakAra sAdhanA se vicalita nahIM kara sakatA jaise vAyu parvata ko vicalita nahIM kara sktaa| jaina-darzana aura gItA meM indriya-damana kA vAstavika artha prazna yaha hai ki yadi indriya-vyApAra bandhana ke kAraNa haiM to phira kyA inakA nirodha sambhava hai ? yadi hama isa prazna para gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra kareM to yaha pAyeMge, ki jaba taka jIva deha dhAraNa kiye haiM usake dvArA indriyavyApAroM kA nirodha sambhava nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha eka aise vAtAvaraNa meM rahatA hai jahAM use indriyoM ke viSayoM se sAkSAt samparka rakhanA hI par3atA hai / A~kha ke samakSa dRzya-viSaya prastuta hone para vaha usake rUpa aura raMga ke darzana se vaMcita nahIM raha sakatA, bhojana karate samaya usake rasa ko asvIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| kisI zabda ke upasthita hone para karNa yantra usakI AvAja ko sune binA nahIM raha sakatA aura ThIka isI prakAra anyAnya indriyoM ke viSaya upasthita hone para vaha unheM asvIkAra nahIM kara sakatA arthAt manovaijJAnika dRSTi se indriya-vyApAroM kA nirodha eka asambhava tathya

Page #489
zrI puSkaramani abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa hai / tathApi yaha prazna uThatA hai ki bandhana se kaise bacA jAye ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue janadarzana kahatA hai ki baMdhana kA kAraNa indriya-vyApAra nahIM varan unake mUla meM nihita rAga aura dveSa kI vRttiyA~ hI haiM / jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana-sUtra meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki indriyoM aura mana ke viSaya, rAgI puruSoM ke lie hI duHkha (bandhana) ke kAraNa hote haiM, ye viSaya vItarAgiyoM ke lie bandhana yA duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakate / 12 kAmabhoga kisI ko bhI sammohita nahIM kara sakate, na kisI meM vikAra hI paidA kara sakate haiM, kintu jo viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa karatA hai, vahI rAga-dveSa se vikRta hotA hai| gItA meM bhI isI prakAra nirdeza diyA gayA hai ki sAdhaka indriya ke artha meM arthAt sabhI indriyoM ke bhogoM meM sthita, jo rAga aura dveSa haiM, unake vaza meM nahIM hove kyoMki ye donoM hI kalyANa mArga meM vighna karane vAle mahAn zatru haiN| jo mUDhabuddhi puruSa karmendriyoM ko haThAt rokakara indriyoM ke bhogoM kA mana se cintana karatA rahatA hai, usa puruSa ke rAga-dveSa nivRtta nahIM hone ke kAraNa vaha mithyAcArI yA dambhI kahA jAtA hai / " indriyoM ke dvArA viSayoM ko na grahaNa karane vAle puruSa ke kevala viSaya to nivRtta ho jAte haiM, kintu rAga nivRtta nahIM hotaa| jabaki nirvANa lAma ke lie rAga kA nivRtta honA paramAvazyaka hai| vAstavikatA yaha hai ki nirodha indriya-vyApAroM kA nahIM varan unameM nihita rAga-dveSa kA karanA hotA hai kyoMki bandhana kA vAstavika kAraNa indriya-vyApAra nahIM, varan rAga-dveSa kI pravRttiyA~ haiN| jaina dArzanika kahate haiM indriyoM ke zabdAdi manojJa athavA amanojJa viSaya Asakta vyakti ke lie hI rAga-dveSa kA kAraNa banate haiM vItarAgI (anAsakta) ke lie ve rAga-dveSa kA kAraNa nahIM hote| gItA kahatI hai ki rAga-dveSa se vimukta vyakti indriya-vyApAroM ko karatA huA bhI pavitratA ko hI prApta hotA hai / isa prakAra janadarzana aura gItA indriya-vyApAroM ke nirodha kI bAta nahIM kahate, varan indriyoM ke viSayoM ke prati rAga-dveSa kI vRttiyoM ke nirodha kI dhAraNA ko prasthApita karate haiM / ___isI prakAra manonirodha ke sambandha meM kucha bhrAnta dhAraNAeM mAna lI gaI haiM, yahA~ hama usakA bhI yathArtha svarUpa prastuta karane kA prayAsa kreNge| icchAniroSa yA manonigraha bhAratIya AcAra-darzana meM icchA-nirodha evaM vAsanAoM ke nigraha kA svara kAphI mukharita huA hai| AcAradarzana ke adhikAMza vidhi-niSedha icchAoM ke damana se sambandhita haiM; kyoMki icchAeM tRpti cAhatI haiM, aura tRpti bAhya sAdhanoM para nirbhara rahatI hai / yadi bAhya paristhiti pratikUla ho to atRpta icchA mana meM kSobha utpanna karatI hai aura isa prakAra citta zAnti yA AdhyAtmika samatva kA bhaMga ho jAtA hai / ata: yaha mAnA gayA ki samatva ke naitika Adarza kI upalabdhi ke lie icchAoM kA damana kara diyA jaae| mana hI icchAoM evaM saMkalpoM kA utpAdaka hai ataH icchAnirodha kA artha manonigraha hI mAna liyA gyaa| pataMjali ne to yahA~ taka kaha diyA ki cittavRtti kA nirodha hI yoga hai / yaha mAnA jAne lagA ki mana svayaM hI samagra klezoM kA dhAma hai / usameM jo bhI vRttiyAM uThatI haiM ve sabhI bandhana rUpa haiM ataH una manovyApAroM kA sarvathA avarodha kara denA yahI nirvikalpa samAdhi hai, yahI naitika jIvana kA Adarza hai| jaina, bauddha aura gItA ke AcAra-darzanoM meM icchAnirodha aura manonigraha ke pratyaya ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA gayA hai yaha mana usa duSTa aura maMyakara azva ke samAna hai jo cAroM dizAoM meM bhAgatA hai| ataH sAdhaka saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha meM pravRtta hone vAle isa mana kA nigraha kre|" gItA meM bhI kahA gayA hai-"yaha mana atyanta hI caMcala, vikSobha utpanna karane vAlA aura bar3A balavAna hai, isakA nirodha karanA vAyu ke rokane ke samAna atyanta hI duSkara hai|"" phira bhI kRSNa kahate haiM ki "nissaMdeha yaha mana kaThinatA se nigraha hotA hai phira bhI abhyAsa aura vairAgya ke dvArA isa mana (Asakti) kA nigrahaNa sambhava hai|"2 aura isalie he arjuna ! tU mana kI vRttiyoM kA nirodha kara isa mana ko mere meM lgaa|" bauddha grantha dhammapada meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki "yaha citta atyanta hI caMcala hai, isa para adhikAra kara kumArga se isakI rakSA karanA atyanta kaThina hai, isakI vRttiyoM kA kaThinatA se hI nivAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai ata: buddhimAna manuSya ise aise hI sIdhA kare jaise iSukAra (bANa banAne vAlA) bANa ko sIdhA karatA hai|" yaha citta kaThinatA se nigrahita hotA hai, atyanta zIghragAmI aura yatheccha vicaraNa karane vAlA hai isalie isakA damana karanA hI zreyaskara hai, damita kiyA huA citta hI sukhavardhaka hotA hai|4 madhyakAlIna jaina AcArya hemacandra kahate haiM 'A~dhI kI taraha caMcala mana mukti prApta karane ke icchuka evaM tapa karane vAle manuSya ko bhI kahIM kA kahIM le jAkara paTaka detA hai ata: jo manuSya mukti cAhate hoM unheM samagra vizva meM bhaTakane vAle lampaTa mana kA nirodha karanA caahie|"5 00

Page #490
mana : zakti, svarUpa aura sAdhanA-eka vizleSaNa 447 . manonigraha : eka anucita dhAraNA manonigrahaNa ke uparokta sandoM ke AdhAra para bhAratIya naitika cintana para yaha AkSepa lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki vaha Adhunika manovijJAna kI kasauTI para kharA nahIM utaratA / Adhunika manovijJAna icchAoM ke damana evaM manonigraha ko mAnasika samatva kA hetu nahIM mAnatA, varan isake ThIka viparIta use citta vikSobha kA kAraNa mAnatA hai| damana, nigraha, nirodha Aja kI manovaijJAnika dhAraNA meM mAnasika santulana ke bhaMga karane vAle mAne gaye haiN| phrAyaDa ne manovighaTana evaM manovikRtiyoM kA pramukha kAraNa damana aura pratirodha ko hI mAnA hai| Adhunika manovijJAna kI isa mAnyatA ko jhuThalAyA nahIM jA sakatA ki icchA-nirodha aura manonigrahaNa mAnasika svAsthya ke liye ahitakara haiN| yahI nahIM icchAoM ke damana meM jitanI adhika tIvratA hotI hai ve damita icchAe~ utane hI vega se vikRta rUpa se prakaTa hokara na kevala apanI pUrti kA prayAsa karatI hai varan vyakti ke vyaktitva ko bhI vikRta banA detI hai| yadi hama isa tathya ko svIkAra karate haiM to phira naitika jIvana se isa 'damana' kI dhAraNA ko hI samApta kara denA hogaa| prazna hotA hai ki kyA bhAratIya nIti nirmAtAoM kI dRSTi se yaha tathya ojhala thA? lekina bAta aisI nahIM hai jaina, bauddha aura gItA ke AcAra-darzana ke nirmAtAoM kI dRSTi meM damana ke anaucitya kI dhAraNA atyanta spaSTa thI, jise sapramANa prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai / yadi gaharAI se dekhe to gItA spaSTa rUpa se damana yA nigraha ke anaucitya ko svIkAra karatI hai| gItA meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki prANI apanI prakRti ke anusAra hI vyavahAra karate haiM ve nigraha kaise kara sakate haiM / " yogavasiSTha meM isa bAta ko adhika spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki he rAjarSi ! tInoM loka meM jitane bhI prANI haiM svabhAva se hI unakI deha dvayAtmaka hai, jaba taka zarIra rahatA hai zarIradharma svabhAva se hI anivArya hai arthAt prAkRtika vAsanA kA damana yA nirodha nahIM hotaa| gItA kahatI hai ki yadyapi viSayoM ko grahaNa nahIM karane vAle arthAt indriyoM ko unake viSayoM ke upabhoga karane se roka dene vAle vyaktiyoM ke dvArA viSayoM ke bhoga kA to nigraha ho jAtA hai lekina unakA rasa (Asakti) banA rahatA hai arthAt ve mUlataH naSTa nahIM ho pAte aura anukUla paristhitiyoM meM punaH vyutthita ho jAte haiM / 'rasavarjaraso'tyasya' kA pada spaSTa rUpa se yaha saMketa karatA hai ki gItA meM naitika vikAsa kA vAstavika mArga nigraha kA nahIM hai / na kevala gItA ke AcAra-darzana meM damana ko anucita mAnA gayA hai varan bauddha aura jaina vicAraNAoM meM bhI yahI dRSTikoNa apanAyA gayA hai / buddha ke madhyamamArga ke upadeza kA sAra yahI hai ki AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke mArga meM vAsanAoM kA damana itanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai jitanA unase upara uTha jAnA vAsanAoM ke damana kA mArga aura vAsanAoM ke moga kA mArga donoM hI buddha kI dRSTi meM sAdhanA ke sacce mArga nahIM haiN| tathAgata buddha ne jisa madhyamamArga kA upadeza diyA usakA spaSTa Azaya yahI thA ki sAdhanA meM damana para jo atyadhika bala diyA jA rahA thA use kama kiyA jAve / bauddha sAdhanA kA Ardaza to cittazAnti hai jabaki damana to citta-kSobha yA mAnasika dvandva ko hI janma detA hai / bauddhAcArya anaMgavaja kahate haiM ki cittakSubdha hone se kabhI bhI mukti nahIM hotI ataH isa taraha varatanA cAhie ki jisase mAnasika kSobha utpanna nahIM ho|" damana kI prakriyA cittakSobha kI prakriyA hai, cittazAnti kI nahIM / bodhicaryAvatAra kI bhUmikA meM likhA hai ki buddha ke dharma meM jahA~ dUsare ko pIr3A pahuMcAnA mAnA hai vahA~ apane ko pIr3A denA bhI anArya karma kahA gayA hai| saugata tantra ne AtmapIr3A ke mArga ko ThIka nahIM samajhA / kyA damana mAtra se citta vikSobha sarvathA calA jAtA hogA ? dabAyI huI vRttiyA~ jAgRtAvasthA meM na sahI svapnAvasthA meM to avazya hI citta ko matha DAlatI hogii| jaba taka citta meM bhoga-lipsA hai taba taka cittakSobha kA utpanna honA svAbhAvika hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki bauddha vicAraNA ko damana kA pratyaya abhipreta nahIM hai| damana ke virodha meM uTha khaDI bauddha vicAraNA kI carama pariNati cAhe vAmAcAra ke rUpa meM huI ho, lekina phira bhI usakA damana kA virodha to avAstavika nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| cittazAnti ke sAdhanAmArga meM damana kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna nahIM ho sktaa| jahAM taka jaina vicAraNA kA prazna hai vaha apanI pAribhASika bhASA meM spaSTa rUpa se kahatI hai ki sAdhanA kA saccA mArga upazamika nahIM varana kSAyika hai| jaina dRSTikoNa ke anusAra aupazamika mArga vaha mArga hai jisameM mana kI vRttiyoM, vAsanAoM ko dabAkara sAdhanA ke kSetra meM Age bar3hA jAtA hai| icchAoM ke nirodha kA mArga hI aupazamika mArga hai| jisa prakAra Aga ko rAkha se Dhaka diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra upazama meM karma-saMskAra yA vAsanA-saMskAra ko dabAte hue naitikatA ke mArga para Age bar3hA jAtA hai| Adhunika manovijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM to yaha damana (Repression) kA mArga hai / sAdhanA ke kSetra meM vAsanA-saMskAra ko dabAkara Age bar3hane kA mArga damana kA mArga hai lekina yaha manaHzuddhi kA vAstavika mArga nahIM hai, yaha to mAnasika gandagI ko DhakanA mAtra hai, chipAnA mAtra hai| jaina vicArakoM ne guNasthAna prakaraNa meM batAyA hai ki yaha

Page #491
448 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa **** vAsanAoM ko dabAkara Age bar3hane kI avasthA naitika vikAsa meM Age taka nahIM calatI hai| jaina vicAraNA yaha mAnatI hai| ki aisA sAdhaka padacyuta ho jAtA hai / jisa damana ko Adhunika manovijJAna meM vyaktitva ke vikAsa meM bAdhaka mAnA gayA hai, vahI vicAraNA jaina darzana meM maujUda thii| jaina darzanikoM ne bhI damana ko vikAsa kA saccA mArga nahIM maanaa| unhoMne kahA, vikAsa kA saccA mArga vAsanA saMskAra ko dabAnA nahIM hai apitu unakA kSaya karanA hai / vAstava meM damana kA mArga svAbhAvika nahIM hai, vAsanAoM yA icchAoM ke nirodha karane kI apekSA ve kSINa ho jAveM, yahI apekSita hai| prazna hotA hai ki vAsanAoM ke kSaya aura nirodha meM kyA antara hai / nirodha meM citta meM vAsanA uThatI hai aura phira use dabAyA jAtA hai jabaki kSaya meM vAsanA kA uThanA hI zanaiH-zanaiH kama hokara samApta ho jAtA hai / Adhunika manovijJAna kI dRSTi meM damana meM vAsanA ( Id ) aura naitikatA ( Super ego ) meM saMgharSa calatA rahatA hai| lekina kSaya meM yaha saMgharSa nahIM hotA hai / vahA~ to vAsanA uThatI hI nahIM hai / damana yA upazama meM hameM krodha kA bhAva AtA hai aura hama use dabAte haiM yA use abhivyakta hone se rokate haiM jabaki kSAyika bhAva meM krodhAdi vikAra samApta ho jAte haiM / upazamana (damana) meM mana meM krodha kA bhAva hotA hai mAtra krodha mAva kA pragaTIkaraNa nahIM hotA jise sAdhAraNa bhASA meM gussA pI jAnA kahate haiM / upazama bhI gusse kA pIjAnA hai| isameM lokamaryAdA Adi bAhya tattva hI usake nirodha kA kAraNa banate haiM / isaliye yaha Atmika vikAsa nahIM hai apitu usakA DhoMga hai, eka Aropita AvaraNa hai / kSAyika bhAva meM krodha utpanna hI nahIM hotA hai / sAdhAraNa bhASA meM hama kahate haiM aise sAdhaka ko gussA AtA hI nahIM hai ataH yahI vikAsa kA saccA mArga hai| jaina vicAraNA ke anusAra yadi koI sAdhaka naitika evaM AdhyAtmika pragati karatA hai to vaha pUrNatA ke apane lakSya ke atyadhika nikaTa pahu~ca kara bhI punaH patita ho jAtA hai| jaina vicAraNA kI pAribhASika zabdAvalI meM kaheM to upazama mArga kA sAdhaka AdhyAtmika pUrNatA ke 14 guNasthAna (sIr3hiyoM) meM se 11 veM guNasthAna taka pahu~ca kara vahA~ se aisA gira sakatA hai ki punaH nimnatama avasthA prathama mithyAtva guNasthAna meM A jAtA hai / " yaha tathya jaina sAdhanA meM damana kI paramparA kA kyA anaucitya hai ise spaSTa kara detA hai / yahA~ para yaha prazna svAbhAvika rUpa se utpanna hotA hai ki Agama granthoM meM mana ke nirodha kA upadeza aneka sthAnoM para diyA gayA hai, vahA~ nirodha kA kyA artha hai ? vahA~ para nirodha kA artha damana nahIM lagAnA cahiye anyathA aupazamika aura kSAyika dRSTiyoM kA koI artha hI nahIM raha jAvegA / ataH vahA~ nirodha kA artha kSAyika dRSTi se hI karanA samucita hai| prazna hotA hai ki kSAyika dRSTi se mana kA zuddhIkaraNa kaise kiyA jAve ? uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM mana ke nigraha ke sambandha meM jo rUpaka prastuta kiyA gayA hai usameM zramaNakezI gautama se pUchate haiM - Apa eka duSTa bhayAnaka azva para savAra haiM jo bar3I tIvra gati se bhAgatA hai vaha Apako unmArga kI ora na le jAkara sanmArga para kaise le jAtA hai ? gautama ne isa lAkSaNika carcA ko spaSTa karate hue batAyA hai - "yaha mana hI sAhasika duSTa evaM bhayaMkara azva hai, jo cAroM ora bhAgatA hai / maiM usakA jAtivAna azva kI taraha zrutarUpI rassiyoM se bAMdhakara samatva evaM dharma-zikSA se nigraha karatA hU~ / " isa zloka ke prasaMga meM do zabda mahatvapUrNa haiM samme tathA dhammasikkhAye / dharma-zikSaNa dvArA mana ko nigraha karane kA artha damana nahIM haiM varan unakA udAttIkaraNa hai| dharma-zikSaNa kA artha hai-mana ko sadpravRtiyoM meM saMlagna kara denA tAki vaha anarthaM mArga para jAve hI nhiiN| aise hI zrata rUpa rassI se bA~dhane kA artha hai-- viveka evaM jJAna ke dvArA use ThIka ora calAnA yaha samatva ke artha meM hai / samatva ke dvArA nigrahaNa kA artha bhI damana nahIM hai varan manodazA ko samabhAva se yukta banAnA hai| mana kA samatva damana meM to sambhava hI nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha to saMgharSa kI avasthA hai / jaba taka vAsanAoM aura naitika Adarza kA saMgharSa hai taba taka samatva ho hI nahIM sakatA, jaina-sAdhanA paddhati to samatva (samabhAva ) kI sAdhanA hai, vAsanAoM ke damana kA mArga to cittakSobha utpanna karatA hai ataH vaha use svIkAra nahIM hai| jaina sAdhanA kA Adarza kSAyika sAdhanA hai jisameM vAsanA-damana nahIM, varan vAsanAzUnyatA hI sAdhanA kA lakSya hai| gItA meM bhI mana ke nigraha kA jo upAya batAyA gayA hai vaha hai, vairAgya aura abhyAsa / vairAgya manovRttiyoM athavA vAsanAoM kA damana nahIM hai, apitu bhogoM ke prati eka anAsakta vRtti hai| tasya vRti yA udAsIna vRtti damana se bilakula bhinna hai, vaha to bhogoM

Page #492
mana: zakti, svarUpa aura sAdhanA - eka vizleSaNa ke prati rAga-bhAva kI anupasthiti hai / dUsarI ora abhyAsa zabda bhI damana kA samarthaka nahIM hai| yadi gItAkAra ko damana hI iSTa hotA to vaha abhyAsa kI bAta hI nahIM kahatA / damana meM abhyAsa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai, kyoMki yadi damana hI karanA ho to phira abhyAsa kisaliye ? abhyAsa hotA hai vilayana, pariSkAra yA udAttIkaraNa ke lie / vastutaH sAdhanA kA lakSya vAsanA yA caitasika AvegoM kA vilayana ( mamApti) hotA hai na ki unakA damana kyoMki jaba taka damana hai taba taka citta- vikSobha hai kintu sAdhanA kA lakSya to samAdhi hai / samAdhi vAsanAoM ke damana se nahIM, apitu unake vilayana se phalita hotI hai| damana meM vAsanA rahatI hai ataH usameM citta vikSobha bhI rahatA hai| jabaki vilayana meM vAsanA hI samApta ho jAtI ataH vaha citta kI zAnta avasthA hai / yahI citta kI zAnta evaM nirvikalpa avasthA sampUrNa sAdhanA paddhatiyoM kA lakSya hai / yahI samAdhi hai, vItarAgatA hai / hai 442 vAsanAkSaya yA manojaya kA samyak mArga cittavRttiyoM yA vAsanAoM kA vilayana ( vAsanA-zUnyatA) kaise ho ? isa sambandha meM AcArya hemacandra ne yogazAstra meM eka samucita mArga prastuta kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM ki mana jina-jina viSayoM meM pravRta hotA hai, unase use balAt rokanA nahIM cAhie, kyoMki balAt rokane se vaha usa ora adhika daur3ane lagatA hai aura na rokane se zAnta ho jAtA hai / jaise madonmatta hAthI ko rokA jAve to vaha aura adhika prerita hotA hai, agara use nahIM rokA jAve to vaha iSTa-viSaya prApta karake zAnta ho jAtA hai / yahI sthiti mana kI hai| sAdhaka apane viSayoM ko grahaNa karatI huI indriya ko na to roke aura na pravRtta kareM, apitu itanA sajaga (apramatta) rahe ki unake kAraNa mana meM rAga-dveSa kI vRttiyA~ utpanna nahIM, yaha ki bhI saMkalpa-vikAra nahIM kare kyoMki vitta saMkalpoM se vyAkula hotA hai, sabhI vitta-vilobha saMkalpajanya haiN| ataH saMkalpayukta citta meM sthiratA nahIM A sakatI hai|" vastutaH yahA~ AcArya kA mantavya yaha hai ki citta ko zAnta karane ke lie use saMkalpa-vikalpa se mukta karanA hogA aura isa hetu jJAtA draSTA yA sAkSI banAnA hogA / jaba citta yA mana draSTA, sAkSI aura apramatta hogA to svAbhAvika rUpa se vaha vAsanAoM evaM vikSomoM se mukta ho jAvegA / citta - vikSobha kevala pramattadazA meM raha sakatA hai, apramattadazA meM nhiiN| yaha bAta Adhunika manovaijJAnika dRSTi se bhI satya hai / jaba mana svayaM apanI vRttiyoM kA draSTA banegA to vaha unakA kartA nahIM raha jAvegA, kyoMki eka hI mana eka hI samaya meM draSTA aura kartA donoM nahIM ho sakatA, jisa samaya vaha draSTA bhAva meM hogA usI samaya usameM kartAbhAva nahIM raha sakatA / udAharaNa ke lie jaba hama krodha karate haiM, usa samaya apanI krodha kI avasthA ko jAnate nahIM haiM aura jaba apanI krodha kI avasthA ko jAnane kA prayAsa karate haiM to krodha zAMta hone lagatA hai| manovijJAna kA yaha niyama hai ki jaba viveka jAgRta hogA to vAsanA kSINa hogI aura jaba vAsanA jAgRta hogI to viveka kSINa hogA / ataH sAdhanA meM AvazyakatA hotI hai viveka ko jAgRta banAye rakhane kii| vAsanA kSaya kA samyak mArga vAsanAoM kA damana nahIM, apitu viveka ko jAgRta karanA hai| sAdhaka ko apanI zakti vAsanAoM se saMgharSa karane meM nahIM apitu viveka ko jAgRta karane meM lagAnI caahie| vastutaH mana meM jaba viveka kA prakAza hotA hai to vAsanA usameM praveza nahIM kara pAtI, jaise jaba ghara kA mAlika jAgatA hai to cora ghara meM praveza nahIM krtaa| jaba mana apramatta yA jAgRta rahatA hai to vAsanAe~ svayaM vilupta ho jAtI haiM / mana kI vibhinna avasthAyeM - vAsanA se viveka kI ora, pramattatA se apramattatA kI ora mana kI yaha yAtrA aneka sopAnoM se hotI hai| jaina, bauddha aura hindU paramparA meM isa sambandha meM samAnAntara rUpa se ina sopAnoM kA ullekha milatA hai | AcArya hemacandra ne yogazAstra meM mana kI cAra avasthAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai 1. vikSipta mana - yaha mana kI viSayAsakta aura saMkalpa-vikalpayukta vikSubdha avasthA hai| ise pramattatA kI avasthA bhI kaha sakate haiM / 2. yAtAyAta mana -mana isa avasthA meM kabhI bahirmukhI ho viSaya kI ora daur3atA hai to kabhI antarmukhI ho draSTA yA sAkSI banane kA prayAsa karatA hai| sAdhanA kI prArambhika sthiti meM mana kI yaha avasthA rahatI hai / yaha pramattApramatta avasthA hai / 3. zliSTa mana - yaha citta kI apramatta avasthA hai / yahA~ citta nirviSaya to nahIM hotA kintu usake viSaya zubha bhAva hote haiM / yaha azubha manobhAvoM kI vilaya kI avasthA hai ataH ise Anandamaya avasthA bhI kahA gayA hai / 4. sulIna mana-yahA~ cittavRttiyoM kA pUrNa vilayana ho jAtA hai aura citta zubha-azubha donoM se Upara uTha jAtA hai / yaha usakI zuddha jJAtA draSTA avasthA hai ise paramAnanda yA samAdhi kI avasthA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / 444444

Page #493
450 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa jaina paramparA ke anurUpa boddha aura hindU paramparAoM meM bhI manobhUmiyoM kA ullekha upalabdha / bauddha darzana meM jaina darzana ke samAna hI citta kI 1. kAmAvacara, 2. rUpAvacara, 3 arUpAvacara aura 4. lokottara- ina cAra avasthAoM kA ullekha hai jo ki kramaza: vikSipta, yAtAyAta, zliSTa aura sulIna mana kI jaina dhAraNA ke nikaTa hai / vistAra bhaya se hama inakI pRthak vivecanA meM par3anA nahIM cAheMge / hindU paramparA meM yoga-darzana meM mana kI nimna pA~ca avasthAoM kA ullekha hai - 1. kSipta 2. mUDha 3. vikSipta 4. ekAgra aura 5. niruddha / isameM bhI yadi hama kSipta aura mUDha citta ko eka hI varga meM rakheM, to tulanAtmaka dRSTi se yahA~ bhI jaina darzana se samAnatA hI parilakSita hotI hai| jise nimna tAlikA se spaSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai jaina-darzana vikSipta yAtAyAta zliSTa sulIna bauddha darzana kAmAvacara rUpAvacara arUpAvacara lokottara 6 dhammapada cittavarga 37 7 cittaM vartate cittaM cittameva vimucyate / cittaMhi jAyate nAnyaccittameva nirudhyate // 8 brahmabindu upaniSad -2 6 gItA - 3 / 40 jaina-darzana kA vikSipta mana, bauddha darzana kA kAmAvacara citta aura yoga-darzana ke kSipta evaM mUDha citta samAnArthaka hai, kyoMki sabhI ke anusAra isa avasthA meM citta meM vAsanAoM kI bahulatA tathA vikalatA rahatI hai / isI prakAra yAtAyAta mana, rUpAvacara citta aura vikSipta citta bhI samAnArthaka hI hai kyoMki sabhI ne ise citta kI alpakAlika, prayAsasAdhya sthiratA kI avasthA mAnA hai| yahA~ vAsanAoM kA vega tathA citta vikSobha to banA rahatA hai kintu usameM kucha mandatA avazya A jAtI hai| tIsare stara para jaina darzana kA zliSTa mana, bauddha darzana kA arUpAvacara citta aura yoga darzana kA ekAgracitta bhI samakakSa hai kyoMki ise sabhI ne mana kI sthiratA aura apramattatA kI avasthA mAnA hai / citta kI antima avasthA, jise jaina darzana meM sulIna mana, bauddha darzana meM lokottara citta aura yoga darzana meM niruddha citta kahA gayA hai, svarUpa kI dRSTi se samAna hI hai kyoMki isameM sabhI ne vAsanA-saMskAra evaM saMkalpa-vikalpa kA pUrNa abhAva mAnA hai / 10 gItA - 6 / 27 11 viveka cUr3AmaNi vastutaH sabhI sAdhanA paddhatiyoM kA carama lakSya mana kI usa vAsanA zUnya, nirvikAra, nirvicAra evaM apramatta dazA ko prApta karanA hai, jise sabhI ne samAdhi ke sAmAnya nAma se abhihita kiyA hai / sAdhanA hai-vAsanA se viveka kI ora, pramattatA se apramattatA kI ora tathA citta kSobha se citta zAnti kI ora pragati / mana kA yaha svarUpa vizleSaNa hameM isa dizA meM nirdezita kara sakatA hai kintu prayAsa to svayaM hI karane hoNge| sAdhanA kevala sva prayAsoM se hI phalavatI hotI hai| sandarbha evaM saMdarbha sthala 1 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 26 56 2 yogazAstra (hemacandra ) 4 / 38 3 dhammapada yamaka varga 1 4 dhammapada yamaka varga 2 5 dhammapada cittavarga 43 - laMkAvatAra sUtra 145 yoga-darzana kSipta evaM mUDha vikSipta 12 gItA 3140 13 dekhiye- darzana aura cintana, bhAga 1, pR0 140 tathA bhAga 2, pR0 311 ekAgra niruddha

Page #494
mana : zakti, svarUpa aura sAdhanA-eka vizleSaNa 451 0 0 14 manazcava jar3a manya--yogavasiSTha nirvANa prakaraNa sarga 78021 15 bhUmirApo analo vAyuH khaM manobuddhireva c| __ahaMkAra itIyaM meM bhinnA prakRtiraSTadhA ||-giitaa 16 manaH dvividhaH dravyamanaH bhAvamanaH ca / 17 rAdhAkRSNana-mAratIya darzana bhAga 1-jainadarzana 18 The Jaina's have given a modified parallelism with reference to psychic activity as determined by the Karmic matter-They presented a sort of psycho-physical paralleiism concerning individual minds & bodies yet they were not unaware of interaction between the mental and bodily activity-Jaina's do not speak merely interms of pre-established harmony their theory transcends parallelism and postulates a more intimate connection between body and mind their motion of the structure of the mind and functional aspects of the mind shows that they were aware of the significance of interaction. Jain theory was an attempt at the integration of meta. physical dichotomy of Jiva and Ajiva and the establishment of the interaction of individual mind and body. -Some Problems of Jain Psychology, Page 29. 16 vizada tulanAtmaka vivecanA ke liye dekhiye-darzana aura cintana, bhAga 1, pR0 134-135 20 vizada vivecanA ke lie dekhie-vizuddhimaggo, bhAga 2, pR0 103-128 (hindI anuvAda) 21 gItA 1529 22 sadda-rUve ya gandhe ya, rase-phAse taheva y| __ paMcavihe kAmaguNe, niccaso parivajjae ||-uttraadhyyn 16 / 10 23 jANato passaMto IhApuvvaM Na hoI kevaliNo / kevaliNANI tamhA teNa duso'bandhago bhaNido / pariNAma puvvavayaNaM jIvassa ya baMdhakAraNaM hoii| pariNAmarahiya vayaNaM tamhA NANIssa Nahi baMdho / IhApuvvaM vayaNaM jIvassa ya baMdhakAraNaM hoii| IhArahiyaM vayaNaM tamhA NANIssa Na hi bandho / ThANaNisejjavihArA IhApuSvaM Na hoI kevaliNo / tamhA Na hoI baMdho sAkaTa mohaNIyassa / / -niyamasAra 171, 172, 173, 174 TippaNI-IhA zabda vimarzAtmaka saMkalpa kI apekSA-vimarzarahita 'vAsanA' ke adhika nikaTa hai| 24 gaNadharavAda-vAyubhUti se carcA 25 parAJci khAni vyatRNatsvayaMbhU stasmAtparAGpazyati nAntarAtman-kaTha0 2 / 11 26 savve suhasAyA dukkhapaDikUlA-AcArAMga 27 indriya manonukUlAyAmpravRtto-abhidhAna rAjendra, khaNDa 2, pR0 575 28 lAbhasyAryasyAbhilASAtireke vahI, pR0 575 26 rAgassaheu samaNunnamAhu dosassahe amaNunnamAhu-uttarA0 32 / 23 tulanA kIjiye : rAga kI utpatti ke do hetu haiM-1. zubha (anukUla) karake dekhanA 2. anucita vicAra / dveSa kI utpatti ke do hetu haiM-1. pratikUla karake dekhanA tathA 2. anucita vicAra / -aMguttara nikAya, dUsarA nipAta, 11 // 6-7 30 tao se jAyaMti paoyaNAI nimajjiu mohamahaNNavammi / suhesiNo dukkhaviNoyaNaTThA tappaccayaM ujjamae ya rAgI / / kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAyaM lohaM durgacchaM araiM raI ca / hAsaM bhayaM soga pumitthiveyaM napusaveyaM vivihe ya bhAveM // AvajjaI eyamaNegarUbe evaMvihe kAmaguNesu stto| anne ya eyappamave visese kAruNNadINe hirimaM vaisse ||-uttraadhyyn 32 / 105, 102, 103

Page #495
452 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr r rrrrrrrrrr-+++ ++++++++++++++annrn++++++ 31 vyA 42 dhyAyato viSayAnpusaH saMgasteSapajAyate / saMgAtsaMjAyate kAmaH kAmAkrodho'bhijAyate // krodhAd bhavati saMmohaH saMmohAtsmRtivibhramaH / smRtibhrazAd buddhinAzo buddhinAzAtpraNazyati / / -gItA 2162-63 rAgo yA doso vi ya kammabIyaM kammaM ca mohappabhavaM vayaMti / kammaM ca jAimaraNassa mUlaM dukkhaM ca jAI maraNaM vayaMti // uttarAdhyayana 326 33 icchA-dveSa-samutthena dvandamohena bhArata ! sarvabhUtAni sammohaM sarge yAnti parantapa / // gItA 7 / 27 34 saMyuttanikAya, nandana varga, pR0 12 35 vinendriyajayaM naiva kaSAyAn jetumiishvrH|-yogshaastr 4 / 24 36 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 32 / 23 37 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 3024 38 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 32127 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 32028 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 32132 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 32036 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 32037 43 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 32140 44 vahI, 32141 45 vahI, 32143 46 vahI, 32146 47 vahI, 32150 48 vahI, 32053 46 vahI, 32254 50 vahI, 32062 51 vahI, 32163 52 vahI, 32171 53 vahI, 3272 54 vahI, 32 / 75 55 vahI, 32176 56 vahI, 32176 57 vahI, 32280 58 vahI, 32184 56 yogazAstra (hemacandra) prakAza 4 60 gItA 2260-67, 3 / 41 . 61 dhammapada 117-8 62 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 32100 63 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 32 / 101 64 gItA 3134 65 gItA 316 66 gItA 2056 67 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 32 / 106 68 gItA 2064

Page #496
mana : zakti, svarUpa aura sAdhanA-eka vizleSaNa 453 . + ++++ + + + + + + + + + + + ++ 66 maNo sAhasio bhImo duTThaso paridhAvaI / -uttarAdhyayana 23158 70 rambha samArambhe Arambhe ya taheva ya / maNaM pavattamANaM tu niyattijja jayaM jaI / / -uttarAdhyayana 24111 71 gItA, 6634 72 gItA, 6-35 73 manaH saMyamya maccitto yukta AsIta mtprH|-giitaa 6-14 74 dhammapada, cittavarga, 33-35 75 yogazAstra (hemacandra) 36-36 76 prakRti yAnti bhUtAni nigrahaH kiM kariSyati |-giitaa 333 77 sarvAsyA evaM rASi ! bhUtajAtarjagattraye / devAdevarapi deho'yaM dvayAtmaiva svabhAvataH / ajJamastvatha tajjJa vA yAvatsvAntaM zarIrakarma ||-yogvsisstth 105 / 106 78 tathA tathA pravarteta yathA na kSubhyate manaH / saMkSubdhe cittaratne tu siddhinairva kadAcanaH / / -prajJopAya vinizcaya, 5 / 40 (uddhRta bodhicaryAvatAra, bhUmikA, pR0 20 76 bodhicaryAvatAra, bhUmikA, pR0 20 80 vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie dekhie-guNasthAnArohaNa / 81 yogazAstra 12133-36 ----puSkara vANI-0--0--0--0-0--0--0--0--0--0----0-0--0--0--0-0--02 10-0--0--0--0--0--0--0--2--0 kisI bhI vastu kA bAharI raMga-rUpa dekhakara mata bharamAo, usakA guNa aura 1 tattva donoM hI vicAraNIya haiM / kastUrI kAlI hotI hai para kitanI mUlyavAna hai| bhaisa bhI kAlI hotI hai para kitanA ujalA-cikanA dUdha detI hai / sajjana bAhara se bhale hI malina vastra pahane dIkheM, sIdhe-sAde dubale-patale / hoM, kintu unakI ujjvala AtmA kitanI mahAna hai ! tuma bAhara ko nahIM, bhItara ko dekho| ---------------- h-o-----0-0--0--0-0--0--0--0--0--0-0--0-----0--0-0--0-0--0--0--S

Page #497
454 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa +++++++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++ ++ + ++ + + ++++++ + +++ +++++ ++++ +++++++++++++ JAINA MYSTICISM DE Dr. Kamal Chand Sogani Reader in Philosophy, University of Udaipur, Udaipur Se V SAXOS In the cultural history of mankind, there have been persons who regard spiritual quest as constituing the essential meaning of life. Inspite of the marked environmental differences, their investigations have exhibited remarkable similarity of experience and expression. Such persons are styled mystics and the phenomenon is known as mysticism. Like the mystics of Hinduism, Buddhism, Christianity, Islam etc., Jaina mystics have made abundant contribution to the mystical literature as such. They have dealt with mysticism quite systematically and in great detail. The equivalent expressions in Jainism for the word 'mysticism' are : Suddhopayoga, Arhat and Siddha state, Panditapanditamarana, Paramatman-hood, Svasamaya, Paradrsti, Ahinsa, Samatva, etc. All these expressions convey identical meaning of realising the transcendental self. The traditional definition of Jaina mysticism may be stated thus : 'Mysticism consists in the attainment of Arhat-hood or Siddha-hood through the medium of Samyagdarsana (right attitude or faith). Samyaginana (right knowledge) and Samykcaritra (right conduct) after dispelling Mithyadarsana (wrong attitude), Mithyajnana (wrong knowledge) and Mithyacaritra (wrong conduct). Kundakunda (1st cent. A. D.) records departure from this terminology when he says: 'Mysticism consists in realising the Paramatman (transcendental self) through the Antaratman (internal self) after renouncing the Bahiratman (external self).' Haribhadra (7th cent. A. D.) also employs a different terminology when he announces : 'Mysticism consists in arriving at the state of Vrttisamksaya (cessation of mental states) through the stages of Samyagdrsti and Caritri after abandoning the stage of Apunarbandhaka (Mithyadrsti in transition). At another place he says: Mysticism consists in attaining to Paradrsti (transcendental insight) through Sthira (Steady spiritual insight), Kanta and Prabha Drstis (elementary and deep meditational insights) after passing through Mitra, Tara, Bala, and Dipra *Drstis. All these definitions of mysticism are fundamentally the same. Paramatman refers to Arhat-hood and Siddha-hood, Paradrspi and the state of Vrtrisanksya; Antaratman points to Samyagdarsana, Sthiradrsti and Samyagdrsti; and consequently to Samyagjnana, Samyakcaritra, the state of Caritri and the Kanta and Prabha Drstis. Bahiratman refers to Mithyadarsana the state of Apunarbandhaka along with Mitra, Tara, Bala and Dipra Drstis and consequently to Mithyajnana, and Mithyacaritra. Thus we may say that the Paramatman is the true goal of the mystic quest. The journey * The type of enlightenment accruing from eight Drstis may respectively be compared to the type of light give out by the sparks of straw-fire, cowdung-fire, wood-fire, the light of a lamp, the lustre of a gem, the light of the star, the light of the sun, and the light of the moon. Thus it varies from the indistinct enlightenment to the most distinct one. The first four Drstis (Mitra, Tara, Bala, Dipra) occur in the stage of apunarbandhaka (MithyadTsti in transition) hence they are unsteady; while the last four, in the stage of Samyagdrsti and Caritri, hence they are steady.

Page #498
Jaina Mysticism 455 ++++++++++ +++++ + ++++++++++++++++++++++ + ++++++++++ + + ++++++++++ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ from the Antaratman to the Paramatman is traversed through the medium of moral and intellectual preparations, which purge everything obstructing the emergence of potential divinity. Before this final accomplishment, a stage of vision and fall may intervene. Thus the whole mystic way be put as follows: (1) Awakening of the transcendental self, (2) Purgation, (3) Illumination, (4) Darknight of the soul and (5) Transcendental life. According to Underhill, "Taken all together they constitute the phases in a single process of growth, involving the movement of consciousness from lower to higher levels of reality, the steady remaking of character in accordance with the 'Independent spiritual world's." But the Jaina tradition deals with the mystic way under the fourteen stages of spiritual evolution, technically known as Gunasthanas. However, these stages may be sub-summed under the above heads in the following way : 1. Dark period of the self prior to its awakening. Mithyatva Gunasthana (first) 2. Awakening of the self-Aviratasamyagdrsti Gunasthana (fourth) Fall from awakening: (a) Sasadana Gunasthana (second) (b) Misra Gunasthana (third) 3. Purgation : (a) Viratavirata Gunasthana (fifth) (b) Pramattavirata Gunasthana (sixth) 4. Illumination : (a) Apramattavirata Gunasthana (seventh) (b) Apurvakarana Gunasthana (eighth) (c) Anivritikarana Gunasthana ninth) (d) Suksmasamparaya Gunasthana (tenth) (e) Upasantakasaya Gunasthana (eleventh) (1) Ksinakasaya Gunasthana (twelfth) 5. Dark period post illumination--fall to the first or the fourth Gunasthana. 6. Transcendental life: (a) Sayogakevali Gunasthana (thirteenth) (b) Ayogakevali Gunasthana (Fourteenth) 1. Dark period of the self prior to its awakening or Mithyatva Gunasthana : In this Gunasthana the empirical souls remain in a perpetual state of spiritual ignorance owing to the beginningless functions of Mohantya (deluding) Karma. This Karma on the psychical side engenders a complex state of Moha' having perverted belief (Mithyadarsana) and perverted conduct (Mithyacaritra) as its ingredients. Here the effect of Mithyadarsana is so dominant that the self does not evince its inclination to the spiritual path. Just as the man invaded by bile-infected fever does not have liking for sweet juice. This Mithyadarsana vitiates knowledge and conduct alike. In its presence, both knowledge and conduct, however extensive and suffused with morality they may be, are impotent to disintegrate the hostile elements of the soul and to lead us to those superb heights which are called mystical. Consequently, the darkest period in the history of the self is the one when the self is overwhelmed by Mit yhadarsana. It obstructs all our mystical endeavours. Thus the plight of the self in Mithyatva Gunasthana resembles that of a totally eclipsed moon or a completely clouded sky. It is a state of spiritual slumber with the peculiarity that the self itself is not cognisant of its drowsy state. Led astray by the perverted attitude, the soul staying in this Gunasthana identifies itself with bodily colour, physical frame, sex, caste, creed, family, friends and wealth. The consequence is that it is constantly obsessed with the fear of selfannihilation on the annihilation of the body and the likes and is tormented even by the thought of death". Besides, it is the victim of the seven kinds of fear?' and the eight kinds of pridel. Again under the influence of Mithyadarsana one accepts the Adharma (wrong religion) as the

Page #499
GP O O O 456 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa Dharma right religion, the Amarga (wrong path) as the Marga (right path), the Ajiva (non-soul) as the Jiva (soul), the Asadhu (non-saint) as the sadhu (saint), the Amukta (unemancipated) as the Mukta (emancipated) and vice versa 12. Kundakunda13 and following him Yogindu, Pujyapada, Subhacandra, Karttikeya etc., recognise this Mithyatva Gunasthana as the state of Bahiratman. In this Gunasthana there are such souls as will never triumph over this darkest period and hence will never win salvation. They are technically called Abhavyas1. Haribhadra aptly calls them Bhavabhinandis (welcomers of transmigratory existence) 15. In contrast to these souls, there are, according to Haribhadra, Apunarbandhakas who are also occupying this Gunasthana18. The difference is that the latter are moving in the direction of becoming Samyagdrstis and consequently do not commit sinful acts with much strong inclination, do not attach undue value to the worldly life and maintain properties in whatever they do17, whereas the former are Mithyadrstis proper, and consequently they are mistaken as to the nature of things, evince no disgust for worldly existence and are like the man to whom unworthy acts appear worthy of performance 18. The Apunarbandhakas may be further said to have developed first four Yogadrstis, namely, Mitra, Tara, Bala and Dipra. It may be noted here that the spiritual darkness of the Apunarbandhakas is not so intense as that of the Bhavabhinandis. 2. Awakening of the self or Aviratasamyagdrsti Gunasthana: Spiritual awakening or conversion is the result of Granthibheda (cutting the knot of ignorance). By virtue of cutting the knot, the Bhinnagranthi sees supreme verity and acquires unswerving conviction in the true self. 20 This occurance of Samyagdarsana (Spiritual conversion) is consequent upon the instruction of those who have realised the divine within themselves or are on the path of divine realisation.21 Yogindu points out that insight is attained by the Arman, when at an opportune time, delusion is destroyed. It may be noted here that when there is Ardhapudgalaparavartana kala for the deliverence of the self, it prepares itself for three types of Karanas (Bhavas) namely, Adhahpravrttakarana, Apurvakarana, and Anivrttikarana, which guarantees for its spiritual conversion. Each of these Karanas last for an Antarmuhurta (less than forty-eight minutes). 24 Just after the process of Anivrttikarana the soul experiences the first dawn of enlightenment of spiritual conversion. It is by these Karanas that Granthibheda is effected. "Even as a person born blind can see the world as it is on the sudden acquisition of eyesight, so can a soul having experienced the vision, sees the truth as it is. Even as a person suffering from long-drawn disease experience extreme delight on the sudden disappearance of the disease, so does a soul eternally bound to the wheel of worldly existence feels spiritual joy and bliss on the sudden dawn of enlightenment."'25 This is to be borne in mind that the spiritual conversion is to be sharply distinguished from the moral and the intellectual conversion. Even if the man in the first Gunasthana gets endowed with the capacity of intellectual and moral achievements, it cannot be said to have dispelled the spiritual darkness. The characters portrayed by Jaina Acaryas of Dravya-lingi Muni and some of the Abhavyas who have attained to the fair height of intellectual knowledge and moral upliftment illustrate this sort of life without spiritual conversion.26 Thus the flower of mysticism does not blossom by the water of mere morality and intellectuality, but requires spiritual manure alongwith it. It will not be idle to point out here that the soul in this Gunasthana is called samyagdrsti, Antaratmana, Bhinnagranthis and the occupant of Sthiradrsti. Being spiritually converted, the Samyagdrsti considers his own self as his genuine abode, regarding the outward physical dwelling places as artificial.30 He renounces all identification with the animate and inanimate objects of the world and properly weighs them in the blance of his discriminative knowledge. His is the only self that has acquired the right of Moksa.32 Besides, he practises universal compassion (Anukampa), 33 does not hanker after worldly opulence and empyreal pleasures, shows no feeling of disgust at the various bodily conditions caused by disease, hunger etc.,35 and is free from all fears. 6 Again being overwhelmed by fear, inferiority and 31

Page #500
Jaina Mysticism +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++++++ agreed for profit, he does not recognise Himsa as Dharma.37 Apart from this, he has deep affection for spiritual matters and strengthens the conviction of those who are faltering in their loyalty to the path of righteousness and disseminates spiritual religion through various means best suited to time and place.39 Fall from awakening or (a) Sasadana Gunasthaoa and [b] Misra Ganastbaoa : If the spiritual conversion is due to the total annihilation of Darsana Mohaniya (faithdeluding! Karma, the self has thrown over all the chances of its fall to the lower stages. This is called Ksayika Samyaktva. It is Sthira Irsti proper. But if the spiritual conversion is consequent upon the suppression of Darsana Mohaniya Karma, the self after one Antarmuharta either falls to the lower stages or remains in the same stage with the emergence of certain defects ordinarily incognisable. This is known as Upasama Samyaktva." Here four Anantanubandhi passions and the faith-deluding karma which is divided into three qualitatively different fragments of Mithyatva (impure), Samyaka-Prakrti (pure), and Samyaka Mithyatva (semi pure) are suppressed. When the impure piece comes up, the self again descends to the first Gunasthana where again darkness overwhelms45 him, if the semi-pure piece, the self falls to the third Gunasthana, namely, Misra Gunasthana wherein total scepticism as regards matters spiritual prevails. If there is the rise of the Anantanubandhi passion, the soul sinks to the second stage known as 'Sasadana Gunasthana"? This is the intermediatory stage of the self which has fallen from the peak of the mountain of Samyagdarsa na, but has not arrived at the stage of the Mithyat va Gunasthana 8 Io this stage the peculiar taste of the fall from Samyagdarsana like the peculiar taste of sweet food after its vomiting is experienced. Lastly, when the pure piece rises up, it continues to be in the fourth stage, but has lost the purity of Upasama Samyaktva. This is called Ksayopasamika Samyaktva.50 3. Purgation or (al Viratavirata Gunasthana and [b] Pramattavirata Gunasthana : After dispelling the deose and intense darkness caused by the faith-deluding (Darsana Mohaniya) Karma, the passionate and ardent longing of the awakened self is to purge the conductdeluding (Caritra Mohaniya) Karma which now stands between it and the transcencental self. Only those who are in possession of sturdy will are capable of doing so, says Amstacandra. In the fifth Gunasthana, the aspirant who is a house-holder is incapable of making himself free trom all Himsa root and branch.59 Ia consequence, be adopts the five partial vows (Anuvratas) along with the seven Silavratas in order to sustain the central virtues of Ahimsa as far as possible.58 This state of the self's journey has been called Viratavirata or Desavirata Gunasthana, since here the aspirant avoids intentional Hinsa of two to five-sensed Jivas, but he has to commit the intentional Hirsa of one-sensed Jivas namely the vegetable-bodied, fire-bodied etc. Besides the Himsi which is committed in being engaged in a certain profession, in performing domestic activities, and in adopting defensive measures cannot be avoided by him.55 This shows that the householder's life is a mixture of virtue and vice, 58 which obstruct the purgative way pursued by the mystic. Hence, the aspirant, being motivated by certain incentives to spiritual life (Anupreksa) gradually renounces the householder's type of living, becomes a saint in order to negate Himsa to the last degree.67 In consequence, the saint observes five Mahavratas, five Samitis, three Guptis and practises internal and external austerities with special attention to meditation, devotion, and Svadhyaya. Besides, he gets food by begging, eats only a little, gets over sleep, endures troubles, practises universal friendship, adheres to spiritual upliftment, and turns away from acquisitions, associations and life injuring activities. Thus from the life of Muni, vice totally vanishes and there remains virtue which will also be transcended as soon as the flight into the realm of spirit is made. Since in this stage there is complete self-restraint (Samyama), this stage is styled Pramattavirata Gunasthange i. e., here Pramada exists with self-restraint. Nevertheless this stage may be regarded as the terminus of purgative way. It may be noted here that the self in the fifth Gunasthana and onwards is called Caritri6.

Page #501
458 zrI purukaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa 4 Illumination or [a] Apramattavirata, [b] Apurvakarana. (c) Anivsttikarana, (d] Suksma-Samp. araya, [e] Upasanta Kasaya and [] Ksinakasaya Gunasthanas : These Gunastbanas from the seventh to the twelfth are the meditational stages or the stages of illumination and ecstasy. In other words, these are the stages of Kanta and Prabha Drstises. It is to be noted here that the self oscillates between the sixth and the seventh Gunastbanas thousands of times and when it attains steadiness, it strenuously prepares itself either for suppressing or for annihilating the conduct-deluding Karmas84. This oscillation is the result of the struggle between Pramada and Apramada. By the time the aspirant reaches she seventh Gunasthana, he has developed a power of spiritual attention, of self merging and of gazing into the ground of the soul. It is through the aid of deep meditation that the mystic now pursues the higher path. In consequence, he arrives at the eighth and the ninth stages known as the Apurvakarana and the Anivsttikarana Gunasthana, where exists the state of profound purity. In the tenth Gunasthana known as Suksma-Samparaya there is only subtle greed that can disturb the soul". The soul suppresses even this subtle greed in the eleventh Gunasthana known as Upasanta Kasaya and thus absolves itself from rise of all types of passions87. If the self follows the process of annihilation instead of suppression it rises directly from the tenth to the twelfth Gunastbana known as Ksinakasaya Gurasthana." Here the conduct-deluding Karma is destroyed instead of being suppressed. Pajyapada rightly observes that meditation produces supreme ecstacy in a mystic who is firmly established in the self, such an ecstatic consciousness is potent enough to burn the Karmic fuel; and then the person remains unaffected by external troubles and never experiences discomposure 5. Darknight of the soul post-illumination : Owing to the suppressed passions gaining strength, the illuminated consciousness of the eleventh Gunasthana falls to the lowest stage of Mithyatva or to the fourth stage of Aviratasamyagdrsti Gunas thana. The consequence is that the ecstatic awareness of the transcendental self gets negated and an overwhelming sense of darkness envelops the mystic. It may be noted that not all mystics experience this dark night. Those of them who ascend the ladder of annihilation escape this tragic period, whereas those who ascend the ladder of suppression succumb to its dangers and pains. Mystics of the latter type no doubt will also reach the pinnacle of transcendental life, but only when they climb up the ladder of annihilation either in this life or in some other to come. 6. Transcendental life or (a) Sayogakevali and Ayogakevali Gonasthaoas : The slumbering and the unawakened soul after passing through the stages of spiritual conversion, moral and intellectual preparation, Dow arrives at the sublime destination by dint of ascending the rungs of meditational ladder. In the thirteenth stage the soul possesses dispassionate activities (Yoga) and omniscience (Kevalajnana), hence it is known as Sayogakevali Ganasthana70. It is a state of Jivanmukta, a supermental state of existence and an example of divine life upon earth. The fourteenth stage is called Ayogakevali Gunasthana, as there the soul annuls all activities (Yogas), but preserves omniscience and other characteristics.?: In this stage the soul stays for the time required for pronouncing five syllables a, i, u, l, !57. After this, disembodied liberation (Videha Mukti) results. To be more clear, the self in the Sayogakevali and Ayogakevali Gunasthanas bears the title of Arhai' and after this, the title of 'Siddha'. This state of Siddha is beyond all Gunasthanas? It may be noted here that the self in these two Gunasthanas is called Paramatman.78 the doer of Vrttisamksaya, and the possessor of Paradrsti 78. This perfected mystic is established in truth in all directions. He experiences bliss, which is supersensuous, unique, infinite and interminable78. Whatever issues from him is potent enough to abrogate the miseries of tormented humanity. His presence in supremely enlightening. He is the spiritual leader of society. Just as a mother educates her child for its benefit and a kind physician cures diseased orphans, so also the perfected mystic instructs humanity for its upliftment and dispenses spiritual pills to suffering humanity. He is always awake$1. He has transcended the dualities of friends and foes, pleasure Oo

Page #502
Jaina Mysticism - NYE and pain, praise and censure, life and death, sand and gold, attachment and aversion. Since he is the embodiment of spiritual virtues, he leads a life of supermoralism but not of a-moralisms. Thus we may conclude by saying that the cognitive, conative and affective tendencies of the perfected mystic reveal their original manifestation in supreme mystical experience, which is ineffable and transcends all the similes of the world84. OO Notes and References SA an 1 Tattvarthasutia of Umasvati 1. 1. 2 Moksapahuda, 4, 7. 3 Yogabindu of Haribhadra, 31, 252, 366. 4 Yogadrstisamuccaya, 13, 19, 178 5 Mysticism by Underhill, p. 169 6 Gommatsara Jivakanda of Nemicandra, 17 7 Paramatmaprakasa, 80 to 83 8 Jhanarnava, 11, 18 9 Samadhieataka of Pujyapada, 76 10 Mulacara of Vattakera, 53 11 Ratnakaranda Sravakacara of Samantabhadra, 25 12 Stanangasutra, x-1-734 13 Moksapahuda 8 14 Samayasara of Kundakunda, 273 15 Yogadsstisamuccaya, 75 16 Yogadrstisamuccaya, Introduction, pp. 5 to 11 17 Yogasataka of Haribhadra, 13 18 Yogadrstisamuccaya, 78, 79, 80 19 Yogabindu, 252 20 Yogabindu, 205 21 Tattvarthasutra, 1. 3 22 Paramatmaprakasa, 1. 85 23 Labdhisara of Nemicandra, 33. 24 Labdbisara of Nemicandra, 34 25 Studies in Jaina Philosophy, p. 273 26 Samayasara 273, 274 27 Karttikeyanupreksa, 197 28 Yogabindu, 266 29 Yogadsstisamuccaya, 155 30 Samadhisataka of Pujyapada 73 31 Moksapahuda, 17 32 Yogabindu, 342 33 Rajavarttika of Aklanka, 1 34 Purusarthasiddhyupaya of Amtacandra, 24 35 Purusarthasiddhyupaya of Amstacandra, 25 36 Samayasara, 228 37 Karttikeyanupreksa, 418 38 Purusarthasiddhyupaya 29; Karttikeyanupreksa, 420 39 Karttikeyanupreksa, 423 40 Gommatsara Jivakanda, 647 41 Gommatsara Jivakanda 646 42 Yogadsstisamuccaya, 154 43 Bhavanaviveka 93, 100 $

Page #503
46. zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa 44 Gommatsara Jivakanda, 650 45 Bhavadaviveka, 98 46 Labdhisara, 108 47 Labdhisara, 107 48 Gommatsara Jivakanda, 19 49 Gommatsara Jivakanda, 20 50 Darsana Aur Cintana, p. 276 51 Labdhisara, 105 52 Purusarthasiddhyupaya, 17 53 Purusarthasiddhyupaya, 75 54 Ratnakaranda Sravak acara, 51; Purusartbasiddhyupaya, 136 55 Gommatsara Jivakanda, 30, 31 56 Jaina Darsana, p. 63 57 Ethical Doctrines in Jainism, p. 87 58 Ethical Doctrines in Jainism, p. 120 59 Mulacara 895, 896 60 Ethical Doctrines in Jainism, p. 129 61 Gommatsara Jivakanda, 33 62 Yogabindu 352 63 YogadTstisamuccaya, 162, 170 64 Labdhisara commentary Candrika, 205, 217 65 Gommatsara Jivakanda, 50, 57 66 Gommatsara Jivakanda, 60 67 Gommatsara Jivakanda, 61 68 Gommatsara Jivakanda, 62 69 Istopadesa of Pujyapada, 47. 48 70 Satkhandagama, Vol. I, p. 191 71 Gommatsara Jivakanda 65 72 Jnanarniva LX, 11, 59 73 Bbavanaviveka, 234 74 Gommatsara Jivakanda, 10 75 Gommatsara Jivakanda, 63, 64 76 Yogadestisamuccaya, 178, 179 77 Acarangasutra, 1, 4, 29 78 Pravacanasara, 1. 13 79 Svayambhustotra of Samantabhadra, 35 80 Svayambhustotra, 35 81 Acarangasutra, 1. 3. 1 82 Pravacansara, 341 83 Jnanarnava, 33 84 Acaranga, 15, 73 oo

Page #504
lezyA : eka vizleSaNa 461 . lezyA : eka vizleSaNa * devendra muni zAstrI lezyA jaina-darzana kA eka pAribhASika zabda hai / jaina-darzana ke karma-siddhAnta ko samajhane meM lezyA kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| isa virATa vizva meM pratyeka saMsArI AtmA meM pratipala pratikSaNa hone vAlI pravRtti se sUkSma karma pudgaloM kA AkarSaNa hotA hai| jaba ve pudgala snigdhatA va rUkSatA ke kAraNa AtmA ke sAtha ekameka ho jAte haiM taba unheM jainadarzana meM 'karma' kahA jAtA hai / lezyA eka prakAra kA paudgalika paryAvaraNa hai / jIva se pudgala aura pudgala se jIva prabhAvita hote haiM / jIva ko prabhAvita karane vAle pudgaloM ke aneka samUha haiN| unameM se eka samUha kA nAma lezyA hai| uttarAdhyayana kI bRhat vRtti meM lezyA kA artha ANavika AbhA, kAnti, prabhA aura chAyA kiyA hai / mUlArAdhanA meM zivArya ne likhA hai "lezyA chAyA pudgaloM se prabhAvita hone vAle jIva pariNAma haiN| prAcIna sAhitya meM zarIra ke varNa, ANavika AbhA aura unase prabhAvita hone vAle vicAra ina tInoM arthoM meM lezyA para vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| zarIra kA varNa aura ANavika AbhA ko dravyalezyA kahA jAtA hai aura vicAra ko bhaavleshyaa|' dravyalezyA pudgala hai| pudgala hone se vaijJAnika sAdhanoM ke dvArA bhI unheM jAnA jA sakatA hai aura prANI meM yogapravRtti se hone vAle bhAvoM ko bhI samajha sakate haiN| dravyalezyA ke pudgaloM para varNa kA prabhAva adhika hotA hai / ve pudgala karma, dravya-kaSAya, dravya-mana, dravya-bhASA ke pudgaloM se sthUla haiM / kintu audArika zarIra, vaikriya zarIra, zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, Adi se sUkSma haiM / ye pudgala AtmA ke prayoga meM Ane vAle pudgala haiM ataH inheM prAyogika pudgala kahate haiN| yaha satya hai ki ye pudgala AtmA se nahIM baMdhate haiM, kintu inake abhAva meM karma-bandhana kI prakriyA bhI nahIM hotii| AtmA jisake sahayoga se karma meM lipta hotI hai, vaha lezyA hai / lezyA kA vyApaka dRSTi se artha karanA cAheM to isa prakAra kara sakate haiM ki pudgala dravya ke saMyoga se hone vAle jIva ke pariNAma aura jIva kI vicAra-zakti ko prabhAvita karane vAle pudgala dravya aura saMsthAna ke hetubhUta varNa aura kaanti| bhagavatI sUtra meM jIva aura ajIva donoM kI Atma-pariNati ke lie lezyA zabda vyavahRta huA hai / jaise cUnA aura gobara se dIvAra kA lepana kiyA jAtA hai vaise hI AtmA puNya-pApa yA zubha aura azubha karmoM se lIpI jAtI hai arthAt jisake dvArA karma AtmA meM lipta ho jAte haiM vaha lezyA hai| digambara AcArya vIrasena ke zabdoM meM, 'AtmA aura karma kA sambandha karAne vAlI pravRtti lezyA hai| mithyAtva, avrata, kaSAya, pramAda aura yoga ke dvArA karmoM kA sambandha AtmA se hotA hai kyA ve hI lezyA haiM ? pUjyapAda ne sarvArthasiddhi meM kaSAyoM ke udaya se anuraMjita mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRtti ko lezyA kahA hai| tattvArtharAjavArtika meM akalaMka ne bhI usI kA anusaraNa kiyA hai|' sAra yaha hai ki kevala kaSAya aura yoga lezyA nahIM hai, kintu kaSAya aura yoga donoM hI usake kAraNa haiN| isalie lezyA kA antarbhAva na to yoga meM kiyA jA sakatA hai na kaSAya meM / kyoMki ina donoM ke saMyoga se eka tIsarI avasthA samutpanna hotI hai, jaise zarabata / kitane hI AcArya mAnate haiM ki lezyA meM kaSAya kI pradhAnatA nahIM apitu yoga kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| kyoMki kevalI meM kaSAya kA abhAva hotA hai, kintu yoga kI sattA rahatI hai, isalie usameM zukla lezyA hai| SaTkhaNDAgama kI dhavalA TIkA meM lezyA ke sambandha meM nirdeza, varNa, pariNAma, saMkraya, karma, lakSaNa, gati, svAmI, sAdhana, saMkhyA, kSetra, sparzana, kAla, antara, bhAva, alpa-bahutva prabhRti adhikAroM ke dvArA lezyA para cintana

Page #505
462 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa kiyA hai| Agama sahitya meM aTThAisa labdhiyoM kA varNana hai| unameM eka tejas-labdhi hai| tejo-lezyA ajIva hai| tejo-lezyA ke pudgaloM meM jisa prakAra lAla pramA aura kAnti hotI hai vaisI hI kAnti tejas-labdhi ke prayoga karane vAle pudgaloM meM bhI hotI hai / isI dRSTi se tejas-labdhi ke sAtha lezyA zabda bhI prayukta huA ho| gaNadhara gautama ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se jijJAsA prastuta kI-bhagavan ! bANa ke jIvoM ko mArga meM jAte samaya kitanI kriyAe~ lagatI haiM ? usake hara eka avayava kI kitanI kriyAe~ hotI haiM ? uttara meM bhagavAna ne kahA-gautama, cArapA~ca kriyAe~ hotI haiM / kyoMki mArga meM jAte samaya mArgavartI jIvoM ko vaha santrasta karatA hai / bANa ke prahAra se ve jIva atyanta sikur3a jAte haiM / prastuta santApakAraka sthiti meM jIva ko cAra kriyAe~ lagatI haiM, yadi prANAtipAta ho jAya to pAMca kriyAe~ lagatI haiN| yahI sthiti tejo-lezyA kI bhI hai| usameM bhI cAra-pAMca kriyAe~ lagatI haiM / aSTasparzI pudgala-dravya mArgavartI jIvoM ko udvega na kare, yaha svAbhAvika hai / bhagavatI meM skandaka muni kA 'avahilezya' yaha vizeSaNa hai jisakA artha hai unakI lezyA yAni manovRtti saMyama se bAhara nahIM hai| AcArAMga ke prathama zru taskandha meM zraddhA kA utkarSa pratipAdita karate hue manoyoga ke artha meM lezyA kA prayoga huA hai| ziSya guru kI dRSTi kA anugamana kare / unakI lezyA meM vicare arthAt unake vicAroM kA anugamana kre| prajJApanA, jIvAbhigama, uttarAdhyayana, jambUdvIpaprajJapti Adi Agama sAhitya meM lezyA zabda kA prayoga varNa, prabhA aura raMga ke artha meM bhI huA hai| prajJApanA meM devoM ke divya prabhAva kA varNana karate hue dyuti, prabhA, jyoti, chAyA, aci aura lezyA zabda kA prayoga huA hai| isI prakAra nArakIya jIvoM ke azubha karmavipAkoM ke sambandha meM gautama ne jijJAsA prastuta kI--kyA sabhI nArakIya jIva eka sadRza lezyA aura eka sadRza varNa vAle hote haiM yA asamAna ? samAdhAna karate hue mahAvIra ne kahA-sabhI jIva samAna lezyA aura samAna varNa vAle nahIM hote / jo jIva pahale naraka meM utpanna hue haiM ve pazcAt utpanna hone vAle jIvoM kI apekSA vizuddha varNa vAle aura lezyA vAle hote haiN| isakA kAraNa nArakIya jIvoM ke aprazasta varNa nAmakarma kI prakRti, tIvra anubhAga vAlI hotI hai jisakA vipAka bhava-sApekSya hai| jo jIva pahale utpanna hue haiM unhoMne bahuta sAre vipAka ko pA liyA hai, svalpa avazeSa hai / jo bAda meM utpanna hue haiM unheM adhika bhoganA hai / etadartha pUrvotpanna vizuddha haiM aura pazcAdutpanna avizuddha haiM / isI taraha jinhoMne aprazasta lezyA-dravyoM ko adhika mAtrA meM bhogA hai ve vizuddha haiM aura jinake adhika zeSa haiM ve avizuddha lezyA vAle haiN|" hama pUrva likha cuke haiM ki lezyA ke do bheda haiM-dravya aura bhAva / dravyalezyA pudgala vizeSAtmaka hai| isake svarUpa ke sambandha meM mukhya rUpa se tIna mAnyatAeM prApta haiM-karmavargaNAniSpanna, karmanisyanda aura yogapariNAma / / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke TIkAkAra zAMtisUri kA abhimata hai ki dravya-lezyA kA nirmANa karmavargaNA se hotA hai / yaha dravya-lezyA karmarUpa hai tathApi vaha ATha karmoM se pRthak hai, jaise ki kArmaNa zarIra / yadi lezyA ko karmavargaNA niSpanna na mAnA jAya to vaha karma-sthiti-vidhAyaka nahIM bana sktii| karma-lezyA kA sambandha nAmakarma ke sAtha hai| usakA sambandha zarIra-racanA sambandhI pudgaloM se hai| usakI eka prakRti zarIra nAmakarma hai / zarIra nAmakarma ke pudgaloM kA eka samUha karma-lezyA hai / 15 / / dUsarI mAnyatA kI dRSTi se lezyA-dravya karmanisyanda rUpa hai| yahAM para nisyanda rUpa kA tAtparya bahate hue karma-pravAha se hai / caudahaveM guNasthAna meM karma kI sattA hai, pravAha hai| kintu vahA~ para lezyA nahIM hai / vahA~ para naye karmoM kA Agamana nahIM hotaa| kaSAya aura yoga ye karma bandhana ke do mukhya kAraNa haiM / kaSAya hone para lezyA meM cAroM prakAra ke bandha hote haiM / prakRtibandha aura pradezabandha kA sambandha yoga se hai aura sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandha kA sambandha kaSAya se hai / jaba kaSAyajanya bandha hotA hai taba lezyAe~ karmasthiti vAlI hotI haiN| kevala yoga meM sthiti aura anubhAga nahIM hotA, jaise terahaveM guNasthAnavartI arihantoM ke IryApathika kriyA hotI hai, kintu sthiti, kAla aura anubhAga nahIM hotA / jo do samaya kA kAla batAyA gayA hai vaha kAla vastutaH grahaNa karane kA aura utsarga kA kAla hai / vaha sthiti aura anubhAga kA kAla nahIM hai| tRtIya abhimatAnusAra lezyA-dravya yogavargaNA ke antargata svatantra dravya hai| binA yoga ke lezyA nahIM hotii| lezyA aura yoga meM paraspara anvaya aura vyatireka sambandha hai| lezyA ke yoga nimitta meM do vikalpa samutpanna hote haiN| kyA lezyA ko yogAntargata dravyarUpa mAnanA cAhie ? athavA yoganimitta karmadravya rUpa ? yadi vaha lezyA dravyakarma rUpa hai to ghAtIkarma dravyarUpa hai yA aghAtI karma dravyarUpa hai ? lezyA ghAtIkarma dravyarUpa nahIM hai| kyoMki ghAtIkarma

Page #506
lezyA : eka vizleSaNa 463 .. ..... 9 ++++ ++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ naSTa ho jAne para bhI lezyA hotI hai / yadi lezyA ko aghAtIkarma dravyasvarUpa mAne to aghAtI karmoMvAloM meM bhI sarvatra lezyA nahIM hai| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM aghAtIkarma hai, kintu vahA~ lezyA kA abhAva hai / isalie yoga dravya ke antargata hI dravya svarUpa lezyA mAnanA caahie| lezyA se kaSAyoM kI vRddhi hotI hai| kyoMki yogadravyoM meM kaSAya bar3hAne kA sAmarthya hai| prajJApanA kI TIkA meM AcArya ne likhA hai-karmoM ke dravya, vipAka hone vAle aura udaya meM Ane vAle donoM prayatnoM se prabhAvita hote haiN| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva apanA kartRtva dikhAte haiN| jise pitta-vikAra ho usakA krodha bar3ha jAtA hai| brAhmI kA sevana jJAnAvaraNa ko kama karane meM sahAyaka hai| madirApAna se jJAnAvaraNa kA udaya hotA hai| dahI ke sevana se nidrA kI abhivRddhi hotI hai| nidrA jo darzanAvaraNa kA audayika phala hai| ataH spaSTa hai kaSAyodaya meM anuraMjita yoga pravRtti hI (lezyA) sthitipAka meM sahAyaka hotI hai| gommaTasAra meM AcArya nemicandra ne yoga-pariNAmasvarUpa lezyA kA varNana kiyA hai| AcArya pUjyapAda ne sarvArthasiddhi meM" aura gommaTasAra ke karmakANDa khaNDa meM kaSAyodaya anuraMjita yoga pravRtti ko lezyA kahA hai / prastuta paribhASA ke anusAra dasaveM guNasthAna taka hI lezyA ho sakatI hai / prastuta paribhASA apekSAkRta hone se pUrva kI paribhASA se viruddha nahIM hai| aba hama saMkSepa meM tInoM paribhASAoM ke sambandha meM cintana kreNge| prathama karmavargaNAniSpanna lezyA ko mAnane vAlI eka paramparA thI, kintu usa para vistAra ke sAtha likhA huA sAhitya upalabdha nahIM hai| dvitIya karmanisyanda lezyA mAnane vAle AcAryoM ne yoga-pariNAma lezyA ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| unakA mantavya hai ki lezyA yoga-pariNAma nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki karmabandha ke do kAraNoM meM se yoga ke dvArA prakRti aura pradeza kA hI bandha ho sakatA hai, sthiti aura anubhAga kA bandha nahIM ho sktaa| jabaki Agama sAhitya meM sthiti kA lezyAkAla pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai, vaha isa paribhASA ko mAnane se ghaTa nahIM sakegA / ataH karmanisyanda lezyA mAnanA hI tarkasaMgata hai / 20 jahA~ para lezyA ke sthitikAla kA bandhana hotA hai vahA~ para cAroM kA bandha hogA / jahA~ para kaSAya kA abhAva hai vahA~ para yoga ke dvArA do kA hI bandhana hogaa| upazAntamoha aura kSINamoha AtmAoM meM karma-pravAha prArambha hai, vahA~ para lezyA bhI hai, tathApi sthiti kA bandha nahIM hotA hai / prazna hai-samucchinna zukladhyAna ko dhyAte hue caudahaveM guNasthAna meM cAra karma vidyamAna haiM tathApi vahA~ para lezyA nahIM hai / uttara hai-jo AtmAe~ karma yukta haiM una sabhI ke karma-pravAha cAlU hI raheM, aisA niyama nahIM hai| yadi isa prakAra mAnA jAyegA to yoga pariNAma lezyA kA artha hogA yoga hI lezyA hai, kintu isa prakAra nahIM hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM sUrya ke binA kiraNeM nahIM hotIM; kintu isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM ki kiraNe hI sUrya haiM / tAtparya yaha hai bahatA huA jo karma-pravAha hai vahI lezyA kA upAdAna kAraNa hai / 21 tRtIya yoga-pariNAma lezyA karmanisyanda svabhAva yukta nahIM hai| yadi isa prakAra mAnA jAyagA to Ipithika mArga sthiti-bandha binA kAraNa kA hogA / Agama sAhitya meM do samaya sthiti vAle antarmuhUrta kAla ko bhI nirdhArita kAla mAnA hai| ataH sthitibandha kA kAraNa kaSAya nahIM apitu lezyA hai| jahAM para kaSAya rahatA hai vahA~ para tIvra bandhana hotA hai| sthitibandha kI paripakvatA kaSAya se hotI hai / ataH karma-pravAha ko lezyA mAnanA tarkasaMgata nahIM hai / - karmoM ke karma-sAra aura karma-asAra ye do rUpa haiM / prazna hai-karmoM ke asAramAva ko nisyanda mAnate haiM to asAra karma prakRti se lezyA ke utkRSTa anubhAgabandha kA kAraNa kisa prakAra hogA ? aura yadi kamoM ke sAra-bhAva ko nisyanda kaheMge to ATha karmoM meM se kisa karma ke sAra-mAva ko kaheM? yadi AThoM hI karmoM kA mAnA jAya to jahA~ para karmoM ke vipAka kA varNana hai vahA~ para kisI bhI karma kA lezyA ke rUpa meM vipAka kA pratipAdana nahIM huA hai| etadartha yoga-pariNAma ko hI lezyA mAnanA cAhie / 22 upAdhyAya vinayavijayajI ne loka-prakAza meM isa tathya ko svIkAra kiyA hai / 23 bhAvalezyA AtmA kA pariNAmavizeSa hai, jo saMkleza aura yoga se anugata hai| saMkleza ke jaghanya, madhyama, utkRSTa; tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama; manda, mandatara, mandatama Adi vividha bheda hone se bhAva-lezyA ke aneka prakAra hai, tathApi saMkSepa meM use chaha bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai / arthAt, mana ke pariNAma zuddha aura azuddha donoM hI prakAra ke hote haiM aura unake nimitta bhI zubha aura azubha donoM hI prakAra ke hote haiM / nimitta apanA prabhAva dikhAtA hai jisase mana ke

Page #507
0 0 09 464 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa +**** pariNAma unase prabhAvita hote haiN| donoM kA pArasparika sambandha hai / nimitta ko dravyalezyA aura mana ke pariNAma ko bhAvalezyA kahA hai / jo pudgala nimitta banate haiM unameM varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza sabhI hote haiM tathApi unakA nAmakaraNa varNa ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai| saMbhava hai gaMdha, rasa aura sparza kI apekSA varNa mAnava ko adhika prabhAvita karatA ho / kRSNa, nIla aura kApota ye tIna raMga azuddha haiM aura ina raMgoM se prabhAvita hone vAlI lezyAe~ bhI azubha mAnI gayI hai aura unheM dharma-yAeM kahA gayA hai|" tejasa, padma aura zukla ye tIna varSa zubha hai aura unase prabhAvita hone vAlI lezyAeM bhI zubha haiN| isalie tIna lezyAoM ko dharma-lezyA kahA haiM / 25 azuddhi aura zuddhi kI dRSTi se chaha lezyAoM kA vargIkaraNa isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai (1) kRSNalezyA (2) nIlalezyA (3) kApotalezyA (4) tejalezyA (5) padmA (6) zuklA azuddhatama azuddhatara azuddha zuddhatara zuddhatama kliSTatama kliSTatara kliSTa akliSTa prastuta azuddhi aura zuddhi kA AdhAra kevala nimitta hI nahIM apitu nimitta aura upAdAna donoM haiM / azuddhi kA upAdAna kaSAya kI tIvratA hai aura usake nimitta kRSNa, nIla, kApota raMgavAle pudgala hai aura zuddhi kA upAdAna kaSAya kI mandatA hai aura usake nimitta rakta, pIta aura zveta raMgavAle pudgala haiM / uttarAdhyayana meM lezyA kA nAma, varNa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza, pariNAma, lakSaNa, sthAna, sthiti, gati aura Ayu ina gyAraha prakAra se lezyA para cintana kiyA hai|" akliSTatara akliSTatama .27 AcArya akalaMka tattvArtharAjayAtika" meM khApara (1) nirdeza (2) varga (3) pariNAma, (4) saMkrama, (5) karma, (6) lakSaNa, (7) gati, (8) svAmitva, (6) sAdhanA, (10) saMkhyA, (11) kSetra (12), sparzana (13), kAla, (14) antara (15) bhAva, (16) alpa-vahutva ina solaha prakAroM se cintana kiyA hai| jitane bhI sthUla paramANu skandha haiM ve sabhI prakAra ke raMgoM aura uparaMgoM vAle hote haiN| mAnava kA zarIra sthUla skandha vAlA hai / ataH usameM sabhI raMga haiN| raMga hone se vaha bAhya raMgoM se prabhAvita hotA hai aura usakA prabhAva mAnava ke mAnasa para bhI par3atA hai / etadarthaM hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sabhI prANiyoM ke prabhAva va zakti kI dRSTi se zarIra aura vicAroM ko chaha bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai aura vahI lezyA hai / DA0 harmana jekobI ne likhA hai-jainoM ke lezyA ke siddhAnta meM tathA gozAlaka ke vibhakta karane vAle siddhAnta meM samAnatA hai / isa bAta ko sarvaprathama prophesara lyUmena ne merA vizvAsa hai jainoM ne yaha siddhAnta AjIvikoM se liyA aura use parivartita kara apane siddhAntoM ke kara diyA | 20 +++ (3) lohitAbhijAti - eka zATaka nigranthoM kA samUha / (4) haridrAmajAtita vastradhArI yA nirva kA smuuh|" para pro0 lyUmena tathA DA0 harmana jekobI ne mAnavoM kA chaH prakAra kA vibhAjana gozAlaka dvArA mAnA hai, aMguttaranikAya se spaSTa hotA hai ki prastuta vibhAjana gozAlaka dvArA nahIM apitu pUraNakazyapa ke dvArA kiyA gayA thA / dIghanikAya meM chaha tIrthaMkaroM kA ullekha hai, unameM pUraNakazyapa bhI eka haiM jinhoMne raMgoM ke AdhAra para chaha abhijAtiyA~ nizcita kI thiiN| ve isa prakAra haiM- (1) kRSNAbhijAta karma karanevAle saukarika, zAkunika prabhUti jIvoM kA smuuh| (2) nIlAbhijAti - bauddha zramaNa aura kucha anya karmavAdI, kriyAvAdI bhikSuoM kA samUha / mAnavoM ko chaha vibhAgoM meM pakar3A para isa sambandha meM sAtha samanvita (5) zuklA mijAti-AjIvana zramaNa- amaNiyoM kA samUha / (6) parama zuklA mijAti-AjIvaka AcArya, nanda, vatsa, kRSa, sAMkRtya, maskarI gozAlaka prabhRti

Page #508
++++ lezyA : eka vizleSaNa Ananda kI jijJAsA para tathAgata buddha ne kahA- ye chaha abhijAtiyA~ avyakta vyakti dvArA kiyA huA pratipAdana hai / prastuta vargIkaraNa kA mUla AdhAra acelatA hai| vastra kama karanA aura vastroM kA pUrNa tyAga kara denA abhijAtiyoM kI zreSThatA va jyeSThatA kA kAraNa hai / apane pradhAna ziSya Ananda se tathAgata buddha ne kahA- maiM bhI chaH abhijAtiyoM kA pratipAdana karatA hU~ / ( 1 ) koI vyakti kRSNAbhijAtika ( nIca kula meM paidA huA) ho aura kRSNa dharma (pApakRtya) karatA hai / (2) koI vyakti kRSNAbhijAtika ho aura zukladharma karatA hai / (3) koI vyakti kRSNAbhijAtika ho akRSNa - azukla nirvANa ko samutpanna karatA hai / (4) koI vyakti zuklA mijAvika (ucca kula meM samutyanna huA ho tathA zuktadharma (puNya) karatA hai| (5) koI vyakti zuklAmijAtika ho aura kRSNa karma karatA hai / (6) koI vyakti zuklAbhijAtika ho azukla akRSNa nirvANa ko samutpanna karatA hai / 32 46: 6*18 $574 64++++ prastuta vargIkaraNa janma aura karma ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai| isa vargIkaraNa meM cANDAla, niSAda Adi jAtiyoM ko zukla kahA hai / kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika jo duzcaraNa haiM ve kRSNadharma haiM aura unakA jo zreSTha AcaraNa hai vaha zukladharma hai / para nirvANa na kRSNa hai, na zukla hai| isa vargIkaraNa kA uddezya hai nIca jAti meM samutpanna vyakti bhI zukladhamaM kara sakatA hai aura uccakula meM utpanna vyakti bhI kRSNadharmaM karatA hai| dharma aura nirvANa kA sambandha jAti se nahIM hai / prastuta vizleSaNa se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki pUraNakazyapa aura tathAgata buddha ne chaH abhijAtiyoM kA jo vargIkaraNa kiyA hai usakA sambandha lezyA ke sAtha nahIM hai / lezyAoM kA jo sambandha hai vaha eka-eka vyakti se hai / vicAroM ko prabhAvita karane vAlI lezyAeM eka vyakti ke jIvana meM samaya ke anusAra yaha bhI ho sakatI hai| chaha abhijAtiyoM kI apekSA lezyA kA jo vargIkaraNa hai vaha vargIkaraNa mahAbhArata se adhika milatA-julatA hai / eka bAra sanatkumAra ne dAnavoM ke adhipati vRtrAsura se kahA - prANiyoM ke chaha prakAra ke varNa haiM- (1) kRSNa, (2) dhUmra, (3) nIla, (4) rakta, (5) hAridra aura (6) zukla / kRSNa, dhUmra aura nIla varNa kA sukha madhyama hotA hai / rakta varNa adhika sahana karane yogya hotA hai / hAridra varNa sukhakara hotA hai aura zukla varNaM usase mI adhika sukhakara hotA hai|" mahAbhArata meM kahA hai - kRSNa varNa vAle kI gati nIca hotI hai| jina nikRSTa karmoM se jIva naraka meM jAtA hai vaha una karmoM meM satata Asakta rahatA hai| jo jIva naraka se nikalate haiM unakA varNa dhUmra hotA hai jo raMga pazu-pakSI jAti kA hai / mAnava jAti kA raMga nIlA hai| devoM kA raMga rakta hai--ve dUsaroM para anugraha karate haiM / jo viziSTa deva hote haiM unakA raMga hAridra hai / jo mahAn sAdhaka haiM unakA varNa zukla hai| anyatra mahAbhArata meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki duSkarma karane vAlA mAnava varNa se paribhraSTa ho jAtA hai aura puNya karma karane vAlA mAnava varNa ke utkarSa ko prApta karatA hai / 5 . tulanAtmaka dRSTi se hama cintana kareM to sahaja hI parijJAta hotA hai ki jaina dRSTi kA lezyA - nirUpaNa aura mahAbhArata kA varNa-vizleSaNa - ye donoM bahuta kucha samAnatA ko liye hue haiM / tathApi yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA jainadarzana ne yaha varNana mahAbhArata se liyA ho| kyoMki anya darzanoM ne bhI raMga ke prabhAva kI carcA kI hai| para jaMnAcAryo ne isa sambandha meM jitanA gaharA cintana kiyA hai utanA anya darzanoM ne nahIM kiyA / unhoMne to kevala isakA varNana prAsaMgika rUpa se hI kiyA hai| ataH DA0 harmana jekobI kA yaha mAnanA ki lezyA kA varNana jainiyoM ne anya paramparAoM se liyA hai, tarkasaMgata nahIM hai| kurukSetra ke maidAna meM zrIkRSNa ne gati ke kRSNa aura zukla ye do vibhAga kiye / kRSNa gativAlA punaH punaH janma-maraNa grahaNa karatA hai, zukla gativAlA janma aura maraNa se mukta ho jAtA hai / " ******* dhammapada meM dharma ke do vibhAga kiye haiM- kRSNa aura zukla / paNDita mAnava ko kRSNadharma kA parityAga kara zukladharma kA pAlana karanA caahie| maharSi pataMjali ne karma kI dRSTi se cAra jAtiyAM pratipAdita kI haiM- (1) kRSNa (2) zuklakRSNa (2) zukla O

Page #509
GB -O O 466 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa (4) azukla-makRSNa, jo kramazaH azuddhatara azuddha zuddha aura zuddhatAra hai tIna karmajAtiyA~ sabhI jIvoM meM hotI haiM, kintu cauthI azukla - akRSNa jAti yogI meM hotI hai / " prastuta sUtra para bhASya karate hue likhA hai ki unakA karma kRSNa hotA hai jinakA citta doSa-kulaSita yA krUra hai| pIr3A aura anugraha donoM vidhAoM se mizrita karma zukla kRSNa kahalAtA haiM / yaha bAhya sAdhanoM se sAdhya hote haiM / tapa, svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM nirata vyaktiyoM ke karma kevala mana ke adhIna apekSA nahIM hotI aura na kisI ko pIr3A dI jAtI hai, etadarthaM yaha AkAMkSA nahIM karate una kSINa-kleza caramadeha yogiyoM ke azukla hote haiM unameM bAhya sAdhanoM kI kisI bhI prakAra kI karma zukla kahA jAtA hai| jo puNya ke phala kI bhI akRSNa karma hotA hai / prakRti kA vizleSaNa karate hue use zvetAzvatara upaniSad meM lohit, zukla aura kRSNa raMga kA batAyA gayA hai| sAMkhya kaumudI meM kahA gayA hai jaba rajoguNa ke dvArA mana moha se raMga jAtA hai taba vaha lohita hai, sattvaguNa se mana kA maila miTa jAtA hai, ataH vaha zukla hai / " ziva svarodaya meM likhA hai-- vibhinna prakAra ke tatvoM ke vibhinna varNa hote haiM jina varNoM se prANI prabhAvita hotA hai / " ve mAnate haiM ki mUla meM prANatattva eka hai| aNuoM kI kamI-bezI, kaMpana yA bega se usake pA~ca vibhAga kiye gaye hai jaise dekhie nAma (1) pRthvI (2) jala (3) tejas (4) (5) AkAza vega alpatara alpa tIvra tIvratara tIvratama raMga pIlA sapheda yA baiMganI lAla nIlA yA AsamAnI kAlA yA nIlAbha (sarvavarNaka mizrita raMga) AkAra catuSkoNa arddhacandrAkAra trikoNa gola aneka bindu gola yA AkAra zUnya rasa yA svAda madhura kasailA caraparA khaTTA kar3avA jainAcAryoM ne lezyA para gaharA cintana kiyA hai| unhoMne varNa ke sAtha AtmA ke bhAvoM kA bhI samanvaya kiyA hai / dravyalezyA paudgalika hai| ataH Adhunika vaijJAnika dRSTi se bhI lezyA para cintana kiyA jA sakatA hai| saMsthA : manovijJAna aura padArthavijJAna mAnava kA zarIra, indriyA~ aura mana ye sabhI pudgala se nirmita haiM / pudgala meM varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza hone se vaha rUpI hai| jaina sAhitya meM varNa ke pA~ca prakAra batAye haiM- kAlA, pIlA, nIlA, lAla aura sapheda / Adhunika vijJAna kI dRSTi se sapheda raMga maulika nahIM hai| vaha sAta raMgoM ke milane para banatA hai| unhoMne raMgoM ke sAta prakAra batAye haiM / yaha satya hai ki raMgoM kA prANI jIvana ke sAtha bahuta hI gaharA sambandha hai / vaijJAnikoM ne bhI parIkSaNa kara yaha siddha kiyA hai ki raMgoM kA prakRti para, zarIra para aura mana para prabhAva par3atA hai| jaise lAla, nAraMgI, gulAbI, bAdAmI raMgoM se mAnava kI prakRti meM USmA bar3hatI hai| pIle raMga se bhI USmA bar3hatI hai, kintu pUrvApekSayA kama | nIle, AsamAnI raMga se prakRti meM zItalatA kA saMcAra hotA hai| hare raMga se na adhika USmA bar3hatI hai aura na adhika zItalatA kA hI saMcAra hotA hai, apitu zItoSNa sama rahatA hai| sapheda raMga se prakRti sadA sama rahatI hai| raMgoM kA zarIra para bhI adbhuta prabhAva par3atA hai| lAla raMga se snAyu maMDala meM sphUrti kA saMcAra hotA hai / nIle raMga se snAyavika durbalatA naSTa hotI hai, dhAtukSaya sambandhI roga miTa jAte haiM tathA hRdaya aura mastiSka meM zakti kI abhivRddhi hotI hai| pIle raMga se mastiSka kI durbalatA naSTa hokara usameM zakti saMcAra hotA hai, kabja, yakRta, plIhA ke roga miTa jAte haiM / hare raMga se jJAna-tantu va snAyu maMDala sudRr3ha hote haiM tathA dhAtu kSaya sambandhI roga naSTa ho jAte haiN| gahare nIle raMga se AmAzaya sambandhI roga miTate haiN| sapheda raMga se nIMda gaharI AtI hai| nAraMgI raMga se vAyu sambandhI vyAdhiyA~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM aura damA kI vyAdhi bhI zAnta ho jAtI hai| baiMganI raMga se zarIra kA tApamAna kama ho jAtA hai / prakRti aura zarIra para hI nahIM, kintu mana para bhI raMgoM kA prabhAva par3atA hai| jaise, kAle raMga se mana meM asaMyama, hiMsA evaM krUratA ke vicAra laharAne lgeNge| nIle raMga se mana meM IrSyA, asahiSNutA, rasa-lolupatA evaM viSayoM ke prati Asakti va AkarSaNa utpanna hotA haiM / kApota raMga se mana meM vakratA, kuTilatA aMgaDAiyA~ lene lagatI haiM / aruNa raMga se mana meM RjutA, vinamratA evaM dharma-prema kI pavitra bhAvanAe~ paidA hotI haiN| pIle raMga se mana meM krodha - mAna-mAyA-lobha

Page #510
lezyA : eka vizleSaNa 467 . mmmmmmunmarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrummmmm...... Adi kaSAya naSTa hote haiM aura sAdhaka ke mana meM indriya vijaya ke bhAva taraMgita hote haiN| sapheda raMga se mana meM apUrva zAnti tathA jitendriyatA ke nirmala bhAvoM kA saMcAra hotA hai| anya dRSTi se bhI raMgoM kA mAnasika vicAroM para jo prabhAva hotA hai usakA vargIkaraNa cintakoM ne anya rUpa se prastuta kiyA hai, yadyapi dvitIya vargIkaraNa prathama vargIkaraNa se kucha pRthaktA lie hue hai / jaise, AsamAnI raMga se bhakti sambandhI bhAvanAe~ jAgrata hotI haiM / lAla raMga se kAma vAsanAe~ udbuddha hotI haiN| pIle raMga se tAkika zakti kI abhivRddhi hotI hai| gulAbI raMga se prema viSayaka bhAvanAe~ jAgrata hotI haiN| hare raMga se mana meM svArtha kI bhAvanAeM panapatI haiM / lAla va kAle raMga kA mizraNa hone para mana meM krodha bhar3akatA hai| jaba hama ina donoM prakAra ke raMgoM ke vargIkaraNa para tulanAtmaka dRSTi se cintana karate haiM to aisA jJAta hotA hai ki pratyeka raMga prazasta aura aprazasta do prakAra kA hai| kahIM para lAla, pIle aura sapheda raMga acche vicAroM ko utpanna nahIM karate isalie ve aprazasta va azubha haiM, aura kahIM para ve acche vicAroM ko utpanna karate haiM, ataH ve prazasta va zubha haiM / krodha se agni tattva pradIpta ho jAtA hai, usakA varNa lAla mAnA gayA hai| moha se jalatattva kI abhivRddhi ho jAtI hai, usakA varNa sapheda yA baiMganI mAnA gayA hai| bhaya se pRthvI-tattva pradhAna ho jAtA hai, isakA varNa pIlA hai| lezyAoM ke varNana meM bhI krodha, moha aura bhaya Adi antar meM rahe hue haiM aura unakA mAnasa para asara hotA hai / kahIM para zyAma raMga ko bhI prazasta mAnA hai, jaise-namaskAra mahAmantra ke padoM ke sAtha jo raMgoM kI kalpanA kI gayI hai usameM 'namo loe sabvasAhUNaM' kA varNa kRSNa batAyA hai| sAdhu ke sAtha jo kRSNa varNa kI yojanA kI gayI hai vaha kRSNalezyA jo nikRSTatama cittavRtti ko samutpanna karane kA hetu aprazasta kRSNa varNa hai usase pRthak hai, kRSNalezyA kA jo kRSNavarNa hai usase sAdhu kA jo kRSNa varNa hai vaha bhinna hai aura prazasta hai / pAzcAtya dezoM meM vaijJAnika raMga ke sambandha meM gambhIra adhyayana kara rahe haiM / kalara thirepI raMga ke AdhAra para samutpanna huI hai / raMga se mAnava ke citta va zarIra kI bhI cikitsA prAraMbha huI hai jisake pariNAma bhI bahuta hI zreSTha Aye haiN|" Adhunika vijJAna kI dRSTi se vidyut cumbakIya taraMgeM bahuta hI sUkSma haiM / ve virAT vizva meM gati kara rahI haiM / vaijJAnikoM ne vidyuta cumbakIya spekTrama kA sAmAnya rUpa se vibhAjana isa prakAra se kiyA hai: reDiyo | sUkSma taraMgeM avarakta dRzyamAna parA baiganI taraMgeM eksa-re gAmA kiraNeM 10-10 taraMga dairdhya prastuta cArTa se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vizva meM jitanI bhI vikiraNeM haiM una vikiraNoM kI tulanA meM jo dikhAI detI haiM una vikiraNoM kA sthAna nahIM-jaisA hai / para una vikiraNoM kA sthAna bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai jo vikiraNe dRSTigocara hotI haiM / tripAla ke mAdhyama se unake sAta varNa dekha sakate haiN| jaise baiMganI, nIla, AkAza-sadRza nIla, harA, pIlA, nAraMgI aura lAla / ina vikiraNoM meM eka mahatvapUrNa vizeSatA yaha hai ki kramaza: ina raMgoM meM AvRtti (Frequency) kama hotI hai, aura taraMga-darya (wave length) meM abhivRddhi hotI hai / baiMganI raMga ke pIche kI vikiraNoM ko aparA baiMganI (ultra-violet) aura lAla raMga ke Age kI vikiraNeM avarakta kahI jAtI haiN| prastuta vargIkaraNa meM varNa kI mukhyatA hai / kintu jitanI bhI vikiraNeM haiM unakA lakSaNa, AvRtti aura taraMgadairghya hai / vijJAna ke Aloka meM jaba hama lezyA para cintana karate haiM to sUrya ke prakAza kI bhA~ti yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki chaha lezyAoM ke varNa aura dRSTigocara hone vAle spekTrama (varNa-paTa) ke raMgoM kI tulanA isa prakAra kI jA sakatI haidikhAyI diyA jAne vAlA spekTrama lezyA 1 aparA baiganI se baiMganI taka 2 nIla kRSNalezyA nIlalezyA

Page #511
468 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa 3 AkAza sadRza nIla kApotalezyA 4 pIlA tejolezyA 5 lAla padmalezyA 6 avarakta tathA Age kI vikiraNeM zuklalezyA DA. mahAvIrarAja gelaDA ne "lezyAH eka vivecana' zIrSaka lekha meM jo cArTa diyA hai usameM unhoMne sapta varNa ke sthAna para pAMca hI varNa liye haiM aura harA va nAraMgI ye do varNa chor3a diye haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM tejolezyA kA raMga hiMgula kI taraha rakta likhA hai aura padmalezyA kA raMga haritAla kI taraha pIta likhA hai| kintu DA. gelaDA ne tejolezyA kI pIle varNa vAlI aura papa lezyA ko lAla varNa vAlI mAnI hai vaha Agama kI dRSTi se ucita nahIM hai / lAla ke bAda AgamakAra ne pIta kA ullekha kyoM kiyA hai isa sambandha meM hama Age kI paMktiyoM meM vicAra kreNge| tIna jo prArambhika vikiraNeM haiM, ve laghutaraMga vAlI aura punaH-punaH AvRtti vAlI hotI haiM / isI taraha kRSNa, nIla aura kApota lezyAe~ tIvra karma bandhana meM sahayogI va prANI ko bhautika padArthoM meM lipta rakhatI haiN| ye lezyAe~ AtmA ke pratikUla haiM, ataH inheM Agama sAhitya meM azubha va adharma lezyAeM kahA gayA hai aura inase tIvra karma bandhana hotA hai| usake pazcAt kI vikiraNoM kI taraMgeM adhika lambI hotI haiM aura unameM AvRtti kama hotI hai / isI taraha tejo, padma va zukla lezyAe~ tIvra karma bandhana nahIM krtiiN| inameM vicAra, zubha aura zubhatara hote cale jAte haiM / ina tIna lezyA vAle jIvoM meM kramaza: adhika nirmalatA AtI hai| isalie ye tIna lezyAe~ zubha haiM aura inheM dharma lezyAe~ kahA hai| uparyukta paMktiyoM meM hamane jo vikiraNoM ke sAtha tulanA kI hai vaha sthUla rUpa se hI hai / tathApi itanA spaSTa hai ki lezyA ke lakSaNoM meM varNa kI pradhAnatA hai / vikiraNoM meM AvRtti aura taraMga ko lambAI hotI hai / vicAroM meM jitanA adhika saMkalpa-vikalpa ke dvArA Avarta hoMge ve utane hI adhika AtmA ke lie ahitakara hoNge| etadartha dhyAna aura japayoga va sAdhanA ke dvArA vicAroM ko sthira karane kA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai| hama pUrva hI batA cuke haiM ki lezyAoM kA vibhAjana raMga ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai| pratyeka vyakti ke cehare ke AsapAsa eka prabhAmaNDala vinirmita hotA hai jise 'orA' kahate haiM / vaijJAnikoM ne isa prakAra ke kaimare nirmANa kiye haiM jisameM prabhAmaNDala ke citra bhI liye jA sakate haiN| prabhAmaMDala ke citra se usa vyakti ke antarmAnasa meM cala rahe vicAroM kA sahaja patA laga sakatA hai| yadi kisI vyakti ke Asa-pAsa kRSNa AbhA hai phira bhale hI vaha vyakti lacchedAra bhASA meM dhArmika dArzanika carcA kare tathApi kAle raMga kI vaha prabhA usake citta kI kAlimA kI spaSTa sUcanA detI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra, tathAgata buddha, maryAdA puruSottama rAma, karmayogI zrIkRSNa, prema mUrti krAisTa Adi vizva ke jitane bhI viziSTa mahApuruSa haiM unake ceharoM ke Asa-pAsa citroM meM prabhAmaNDala banAye hue dikhAyI dete haiM jo unakI zubhra AbhA ko prakaTa karate hai| unake hRdaya kI nirmalatA aura agAdha sneha ko prakaTa karate haiN| jina vyaktiyoM ke Asa-pAsa kAlA prabhAmaMDala hai unake antarmAnasa meM bhayaMkara durguNoM kA sAmrAjya hotA hai| krodha kI AMdhI se unakA mAnasa sadA vikSubdha rahatA hai, mAna ke sarpa phUtkAre mArate rahate haiM, mAyA aura lobha ke bavaNDara uThate rahate haiN|" vaha svayaM kaSTa sahana karake bhI dUsare vyaktiyoM ko duHkhI banAnA cAhatA hai / vaidika sAhitya meM mRtyu ke sAkSAt devatA yama kA raMga kAlA hai / kyoMki yama sadA yahI cintana karatA rahatA hai kaba koI mare aura maiM use le jAU~ / kRSNa varNa para anya kisI bhI raMga kA prabhAva nahIM hotaa| vaise hI kRSNalezyA vAle jIvoM para bhI kisI bhI mahApuruSa ke vacanoM kA prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| sUrya kI camacamAtI kiraNeM jaba kAle vastra para giratI haiM to koI bhI kiraNa punaH nahIM lauTatI / kAle vastra meM sabhI kiraNeM DUba jAtI haiN| jo vyakti jitanA adhika durguNoM kA bhaNDAra hogA usakA prabhAmaMDala utanA hI adhika kAlA hogaa| yaha kAlA prabhAmaMDala kRSNalezyA kA spaSTa pratIka hai| . dvitIya lezyA kA nAma nIlalezyA hai| vaha kRSNalezyA se zreSTha hai| usameM kAlApana kucha halakA ho jAtA hai| nIlalezyA vAlA vyakti svArthI hotA hai / usameM IrSyA, kadAgraha, avidyA, nirlajjatA, pradoSa, pramAda, rasalolupatA, prakRti kI kSudratA aura binA vicAre kArya karane kI pravRtti hotI hai / " Adhunika bhASA meM hama use selphiza kaha sakate

Page #512
lezyA : eka vizleSaNa 466 haiM / yadi use kisI kArya meM lAbha hotA ho to vaha anya vyakti ko hAni pahu~cAne meM saMkoca nahIM krtaa| kintu kRSNalezyA kI apekSA usake vicAra kucha prazasta hote haiN| tIsarI lezyA kA nAma kApota hai jo alasI puSpa kI taraha maTamailA athavA kabUtara ke kaNTha ke raMgavAlA hotA hai| kApotalezyA meM nIlA raMga phIkA ho jAtA hai| kApotalezyA vAle vyakti kI vANI va AcaraNa meM vakratA hotI hai| vaha apane durguNoM ko chipAkara sadguNoM ko prakaTa karatA hai| nIlalezyA se usake bhAva kucha adhika vizuddha hote haiM / etadartha hI adharmalezyA hone para bhI vaha dharmalezyA ke sannikaTa hai| caturtha lezyA kA raMga zAstrakAroM ne lAla pratipAdita kiyA hai / lAla raMga sAmyavAdiyoM kI dRSTi se krAMti kA pratIka hai| tIna adharmalezyAoM se nikalakara jaba vaha dharmalezyA meM praviSTa hotA hai taba yaha eka prakAra se krAMti hI hai ataH ise dharmalezyA meM prathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| vaidika paramparA meM saMnyAsiyoM ko gairika arthAt lAla raMga ke vastra dhAraNa karane kA vidhAna hai| hamArI dRSTi se unhoMne jo yaha raMga cunA hai vaha jIvana meM krAMti karane kI dRSTi se hI cunA hogaa| jaba sAdhaka ke antarmAnasa meM * krAMti kI bhAvanA udbuddha hotI hai to usake zarIra kA prabhAmaMDala lAla hotA hai / aura vastra bhI lAla hone se ve AmAmaMDala ke sAtha yaha mila jAte haiN| jaba jIvana meM lAla raMga pragaTa hotA hai taba usake svArtha kA raMga naSTa ho jAtA hai| tejolezyA vAle vyakti kA svabhAva namra va acapala hotA hai / vaha jitendriya, tapasvI, pApabhIru aura mukti kI anveSaNA karane vAlA hotA hai|" saMnyAsI kA artha bhI yahI hai| usameM mahattvAkAMkSA nahIM hotii| usake jIvana kA raMga uSAkAla ke sUrya kI taraha hotA hai / usake cehare para sAdhanA kI lAlI ho aura sUrya ke udaya ko taraha usameM tAjagI ho| paMcama lezyA kA nAma padma hai| lAla ke bAda padma arthAta pIle raMga kA varNana hai| prAtaHkAla kA sayaM jyoM-jyoM Upara uThatA hai usameM lAlimA kama hotI jAtI hai aura sone kI taraha pIta raMga prasphuTita hotA hai| lAla raMga meM uttejanA ho sakatI hai para pIle raMga meM koI uttejanA nahIM hai| padmalezyA vAle sAdhaka ke jIvana meM krodha-mAna-mAyA-moha kI alpatA hotI hai / citta prazAMta hotA hai / jitendriya aura alpabhASI hone se vaha dhyAna-sAdhanA sahaja rUpa se kara sakatA hai|" pIta raMga dhyAna kI avasthA kA pratIka hai| etadartha hI bauddha saMnyAsiyoM ke vastra kA raMga pIlA hai| vaidika paramparAoM ke saMnyAsiyoM ke vastra kA raMga lAla hai jo krAMti kA pratIka hai aura bauddha bhikSuoM ke vastra kA raMga pIlA hai vaha dhyAna kA pratIka hai| SaSTama lezyA kA nAma zukla hai / zubhra yA zveta raMga samAdhi kA raMga hai / zveta raMga vicAroM kI pavitratA kA pratIka hai| zuklalezyA vAle vyakti kA citta prazAnta hotA hai / mana, vacana, kAyA para pUrNa niyantraNa karatA hai / vaha jitendriya hai / " etadartha hI jaina zramaNoM ne zveta raMga ko pasanda kiyA hai / ve zveta raMga ke vastra dhAraNa karate haiN| unakA maMtavya hai ki vartamAna meM hama meM pUrNa vizuddhi nahIM hai, tathApi hamArA lakSya hai zukladhyAna ke dvArA pUrNa vizuddhi ko prApta karanA / etadartha unhoMne zveta varNa ke vastroM ko cunA hai / lezyAoM ke svarUpa ko samajhane ke lie jaina sAhitya meM kaI rUpaka diye haiN| unameM se eka-do rUpaka hama yahA~ prastuta kara rahe haiM / chaH vyaktiyoM kI eka mitra maMDalI thii| eka dina unake mAnasa meM ye vicAra ubuddha hue ki isa samaya jaMgala meM jAmuna khUba pake hue haiN| hama jAyeM aura una jAmunoM ko bharapeTa khaayeN| ve chahoM mitra jaMgala meM pahu~ce / phaloM se lade hue jAmuna ke per3a ko dekhakara eka mitra ne kahA yaha kitanA sundara jAmuna kA vRkSa hai / yaha phaloM se labAlaba bharA huA hai / aura phala bhI itane bar3hiyA haiM ki dekhate hI muMha meM pAnI A rahA hai / isa vRkSa para car3hane kI apekSA yahI zreyaskara hai ki kulhAr3I se vRkSa ko jar3a se hI kATa diyA jAya jisase hama Ananda se baiThakara khUba phala khA skeN| dUsare mitra ne prathama mitra ke kathana kA prativAda karate hue kahA saMpUrNa vRkSa ko kATane se kyA lAbha hai ? kevala zAkhAoM ko kATanA hI paryApta hai| tRtIya mitra ne kahA-mitra, tumhArA kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai / bar3I-bar3I zAkhAoM ko kATane se bhI koI phAyadA nahIM hai / choTI-choTI zAkhAoM ko kATa lene se hI hamArA kArya ho sakatA hai| phira bar3I zAkhAoM ko nirarthaka kyoM kATA jaay|

Page #513
470 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa caturtha mitra ne kahA-mitra, tumhArA kathana bhI mujhe yuktiyukta pratIta nahIM hotaa| choTI-choTI zAkhAoM ko tor3ane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / kevala phaloM ke gucchoM ko hI tor3anA paryApta hai| .. pAMcaveM mitra ne kahA-phaloM ke gucchoM ko tor3ane se kyA lAbha hai, usa gucche meM to kacce aura pakke donoM hI prakAra ke phala hote haiN| hameM pake phala hI tor3anA cAhie / nirarthaka kacce phaloM ko kyoM tor3A jAya ? chaThe mitra ne kahA- mujhe tumhArI carcA hI nirarthaka pratIta ho rahI hai / isa vRkSa ke nIce TUTe hue hajAroM phala par3e hue haiN| ina phaloM ko khAkara hI hama pUrNa santuSTa ho sakate haiN| phira vRkSa, TahaniyoM aura phaloM ko tor3ane kI AvazyakatA hI nhiiN| prastuta rUpaka ke dvArA AcArya ne lezyAoM ke svarUpa ko prakaTa kiyA hai| chaha mitroM meM pUrva-pUrva mitroM ke pariNAmoM kI apekSA uttara-uttara mitroM ke pariNAma zuma-zubhatara aura zubhatama haiM / kramazaH unake pariNAmoM meM saMkleza kI nyUnatA aura mRdutA kI adhikatA hai| isalie prathama mitra ke pariNAma kRSNalezyA vAle haiM, dUsare ke nIlalezyA vAle haiM tIsare kI kApotalezyA, caturtha mitra kI tejolezyA, pAMcaveM kI padmalezyA aura chaThe mitra kI zuklalezyA hai / eka jaMgala meM DAkuoM kA samUha rahatA thA / ve lUTakara apanA jIvanayApana karate the / eka dina chaha DAkuoM ne socA ki kisI zahara meM jAkara hama DAkA DAleM / ve chaha DAkU apane sthAna se prasthita hue| chaha DAkuoM meM se prathama DAkU ne eka gAMva ke pAsa se gujarate hue kahA-rAtri kA suhAvanA samaya hai| gAMva ke sabhI loga soe haiM / hama isa gAMva meM Aga lagA deM tAki soye hue sabhI vyakti aura pazu-pakSI Aga meM jhulasa kara khatama ho jaayeNge| unake karuNakrandana ko sunakara bar3A Ananda AyagA / dUsare DAkU ne kahA-binA matalaba ke pazu-pakSiyoM ko kyoM mArA jAye ? jo hamArA virodha karate haiM una mAnavoM ko hI mAranA cAhie / tIsare DAkU ne kahA-mAnavoM meM bhI mahilA varga aura bAlaka hameM kabhI bhI parezAna nahIM karate / isalie unheM mArane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| ataH puruSa varga ko hI mAranA caahie| caturtha DAka ne kahA-sabhI puruSoM ko bhI mArane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jo puruSa zastrayukta hoM kevala unheM mAranA caahie| pAMcaveM DAkU ne kahA-jina vyaktiyoM ke pAsa zastra haiM kintu ve hamArA kisI bhI prakAra kA virodha nahIM karate una vyaktiyoM ko mArane se bhI kyA lAma ? chaThe DAkU ne kahA-hameM apane kArya ko karanA hai / pahale hI hama loga dUsaroM kA dhana curAkara pApa kara rahe haiM, aura phira jisakA dhana hama apaharaNa karate haiM, una dhanikoM ke prANa ko lUTanA bhI kahA~ kI buddhimAnI hai ? eka pApa ke sAtha dUsarA pApa karanA anucita hI nahIM bilakula anucita hai| - ina chaha DAkuoM ke bhI kramazaH vicAra bhI kramazaH eka dUsare se nirmala hote haiM, jo unakI nirmala-bhAvanA ko vyakta karate haiN| uttarAdhyayana niyukti meM52 lezyA zabda para nikSepa dRSTi se cintana karate hue kahA hai ki lezyA ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva ye cAra nikSepa hote haiN| no-karmalezyA aura no-akarmalezyA ye do nikSepa aura bhI hote hai| no-karma lezyA ke jIva no-karma, aura ajIva no-karma ye do prakAra haiN| jIva no-karma lezyA bhavasiddhika aura abhavasiddhika ke bheda se vaha bhI do prakAra kI hai| ina donoM ke kRSNa Adi sAta-sAta prakAra haiM / ajIva no-karma dravyalezyA ke candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra, tAraka, AbharaNa, chAdana, Adarza, maNi tathA kAminI ye dasa bheda haiM aura dravya karma lezyA ke chaha bheda haiM / AcArya jayasiMha ne saMyogaja, nAma kI sAtavIM lezyA bhI mAnI hai jo zarIra kI chAyA rUpa hai| kitane hI AcAryoM kA mantavya hai ki audArika, audArikamizra, vaikriya, vaikriyamizra, AhAraka, Aharakamizra, kArmaNa kAya kA yoga ye sAta zarIra haiM to unakI chAyA bhI saptavarNAtmikA hogI, ata: lezyA ke sAta bheda mAnane caahie|53 lezyA ke sambandha meM eka gambhIra prazna hai ki kisa lezyA ko dravya-lezyA kaheM aura kise bhAva-lezyA kaheM ?

Page #514
leNyA : eka vizleSaNa kyoMki Agama sAhitya meM kahIM-kahIM para dravya-lezyA ke anurUpa bhAva pariNati batAyI gayI hai, to kahIM para dravyalezyA ke viparIta bhAva-pariNati batAyI gaI hai| janma se matyU taka eka hI rUpa meM jo hamAre sAtha rahatI hai vaha dravyalezyA hai / nArakIya jIvoM meM tathA devoM meM jo lezyA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai vaha dravyalezyA kI dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki teraha sAgariyA jo kilviSika deva haiM ve jahA~ ekAnta zuklalezyI haiM vahAM ve ekAnta mithyAdRSTi bhI haiN| . prajJApanA meM tArAoM kA varNana karate hue unheM pAMca varNa vAle aura sthita lezyA vAle batAyA hai| nAraka aura devoM ko jo sthita lezyA kahA gayA hai saMbhava hai pApa aura puNya kI prakarSatA ke kAraNa unameM parivartana nahIM hotA ho / athavA yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki devoM meM paryAvaraNa kI anukUlatA ke kAraNa zubha dravya prApta hote hoM aura nArakIya jIvoM meM paryAvaraNa kI pratikUlatA ke kAraNa azubha dravya prApta hote hoM / vAtAvaraNa se vRttiyA~ prabhAvita hotI haiM / manuSyagati aura tiryaJca gati meM asthita lezyAeM haiN| pRthvIkAya meM kRSNa, nIla aura kApota ye tIna aprazasta lezyAeM batAyI haiN| ye dravyalezyA hai yA bhAvalezyA ? kyoMki sphaTika maNi, hIrA, motI, Adi ratnoM meM dhavala prabhA hotI hai, isalie dravya aprazasta lezyA kaise saMbhava hai ? yadi bhAva lezyA ko mAnA jAya to bhI prazna hai ki pRthvIkAya se nikalakara kitane hI jIva kevala jJAna ko prApta karate haiM to pRthvIkAya ke usa jIva ne aprazasta bhAva-lezyA meM kevalI ke AyuSya kA bandhana kaise kiyA ? bhavanapati aura vANavyamtara devoM meM cAra lezyAe~ haiM-kRSNa, nIla, kApota aura tejo| to kyA kRSNalezyA meM Ayu pUrNa karane vAlA vyakti asurAdi deva ho sakatA hai ? yaha prazna AgamamarmajJoM ke lie cintanIya hai| kahA~ para dravya lezyA kA ullekha hai aura kahA~ para bhAvalezyA kA ullekha-isakI spaSTa bheda-rekhA AgamoM meM kI nahIM gayI hai jisase vicAraka asamaMjasa meM par3a jAtA hai| upayukta paMktiyoM meM jaina dRSTi se lezyA kA jo rUpa rahA hai usa para aura usake sAtha hI AjIvaka mata meM, bauddha mata meM va vaidika paramparA ke granthoM meM lezyA se jo milatA-julatA varNana hai usa para hamane bahuta hI saMkSepa meM cintana kiyA hai| uttarAdhyayana, bhagavatI, prajJApanA aura uttaravartI sAhitya meM lezyA para vistAra se vizleSaNa hai, kintu vistAra bhaya se hamane jAna karake bhI una sabhI bAtoM para prakAza nahIM DAlA hai| yaha satya hai ki paribhASAoM kI vibhinnatA ke kAraNa aura paristhitiyoM ko dekhate hue spaSTa rUpa se yaha kahanA kaThina hai ki amuka sthAna para amuka lezyA hI hotI hai / kyoMki kahIM para dravyalezyA kI dRSTi se cintana hai, to kahIM para bhAvalezyA kI dRSTi se aura kahIM para dravya aura bhAva donoM kA milA huA varNana hai / tathApi gaharAI se anucintana karane para vaha viSaya pUrNatayA spaSTa ho sakatA hai| Adhunika vijJAna kI dRSTi se bhI jo raMgoM kI kalpanA kI gayI hai unake sAtha bhI lezyA kA kisa prakAra samanvaya ho sakatA hai isa para bhI hamane vicAra kiyA hai / Agama ke marmajJa manISiyoM ko cAhie ki isa viSaya para zodhakArya kara naye tathya prakAza meM lAye jaayeN| samvarbha evaM sandarbha sthala 1. bRhad bRtti, patra 650 lezayati-zleSayatIvAtmani jananayanAnIti lezyA-atIva cakSurAkSepikA snigdhadIpta rUpA chAyA / 2 mUlArAdhanA 7/1907 jaha bAhiralessAo, kiNhAdIo havaMti purisassa / abbhantaralessAo, taha kiNhAdIya purisassa / / 3 (ka) gommaTasAra, jIvakANDa, gAthA 464 vaNNodayeNa jaNido sarIravaNNo du davvado lessaa| __sA soDhA kiNhAdI aNeyabheyA sabheyeNa // (kha) uttarAdhyayana niyukti, gAthA 536 4 uttarAdhyayana niyukti, gAthA 540 5 gommaTasAra jIvakANDa gAthA 486, 50 saM0 (prA.) 11142-3 / 6 dhavalA 7, 2, 1, sU0 3, pR07 7 sarvArthasiddhi 2/6, tattvArtharAjavAtika 2/6/8 8 tattvArtharAjavArtika 2, 6, 8, pR0 106 6 dhavalA 1, 1, 1, 4, pR. 146 10 tateNaM se usu uDDhaM behAsaM uvihie samANe jAI tattha pANAI abhihaNaI vatteti lessetti / - bhaga0 2/5 / u0-6.

Page #515
472 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : paMcama khaNDa rammmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmanmummn-. NER 11 avihillese-bhagavatI 2-2;u0-1 12 AcArAMga, a05 13 prajJApanA, pada 2 14 prajJA0 pada, 17 TIkA0 pR0 333 15 karma dravyalezyA iti sAmAnyA'bhidhAne'pi zarIra nAmakarma dravyANyeva karma dravyalezyA / kArmaNa zarIravat pRthageva ___ karmASTakAt karma vargaNA niSpannAni karma lezyA dravyAnIti tattvaM punaH / uttarA0 ma0 34 TI0 pu0, 650 16 prajJApanA0 17 TIkA, pR0 330 17 ayadotti cha lessAo, sahatiyalessA du desavirada tiye / tatto sukkAlessA, ajogiThANaM alessaM tu ||-gommttsaar, jIvakANDa, 531 18 mAvalezyA kaSAyodayaraMjitAyoga pravRttiriti kRtyA audayikI vyucyate, sarvArthasiddhi a0 2, sU02 16 joga pauttI lezyA kasAya udayANu raMjiyA hoi| tatta doNaM kajjaM bandha caudhvaM samuddiThaM ||-jiivkaanndd, 486 20 (ka) uttarAdhyayana a0 34-TI0 pR0. 650 (kha) prajJApanA 17, pR0, 331 / / 21 uttarAdhyayana, a0 34, pR0650 22 na lezyA sthiti hetavaH kintu kaSAyAH lezyAstu kaSAyodayAntargatA: anubhAga hetava ataeva ca sthitipAka vizeSa stasya bhavati lezyA vizeSeNa / --utarA0 34, pR0 650 . (kha) prajJA0 17, pR0 331 23 lesANAM nikkhevo ca ukkao duviho u hoi nAyabbo-534 24 uttarAdhyayana, 34056 25 uttarAdhyayana 34157 26 uttarAdhyayana 34 // 3 27 tattvArtharAjavArtika 16, pR0 238 R5 Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XLV Introduction, p. XXX 26 aMguttaranikAya 6-6-3 bhAga 3, pR0 63 dIghanikAya 122, pR0 16, 20 31 aMguttaranikAya 6 / 6 / 3, bhAga 3, pR0 35-63, 64 / 32 (ka) aMguttaranikAya 6 / 63, bhAga 3, pR0 63-64 (kha) dIghanikAya, 3.10, pR0 225 33 SaD jIvavarNA paramaM pramANaM, kRSNo dhUmro nIlamathAsya madhyam / raktaM puna: sahyataraM sukhaM tu, hAridravarNa susukhaM ca zuklam ||-mhaabhaart, zAMtiparva, 28033 34 mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva, 28034.47 35 mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva 26114-5 36 zukla kRSNe gatI hya te, jagataH zAzvato mate / ekayA yAtyanAvRttimanyayA'vatate punaH ||-giitaa 8 / 26 dhammapada, paMDitavagga, zloka 16 38 pAtaJjala yogasUtra 47 36 ajAmekA lohita zuklakRSNAM bahavIH prajAH sRjamAnAM sarUpAH / ajo hya ko juSamANo'nuzete, jahAtthenAM bhukta mogAmajo'nyaH / -zvetAzvatara upaniSada, 415 sAMkhya kaumudI, pR0 200 41 ApaH zvetA kSitiH pItA, raktava) hutAzanaH / mArato nIlajIbhUtaH, AkAzaH sarvavarNakaH / -zivasvarodaya, bhASA TIkA, zlo0156, pR0 42 40 sAla

Page #516
++ 42 dekhie - " aNu aura AbhA" le0 pro0 je0 sI0 TrasTa 43 dekhie - pUjya pravartaka zrI aMbAlAla jI ma0 abhinandana grantha, pR0 252 uttarAdhyayana 34 / 21-22 / 34 / 22-24 vahI o 44 45 46 47 vahI 42 50 51 52 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 34/25-26 34 / 27-28 vahI 34 / 26-301 vahI 34131-32 Avazyaka hAribhadrIyAvRtti, pR0, 245 loka prakAza, sarga 3, zloka 363-380 jANaga bhaviyasarIrA tavvairittA ya sApuNo duvihA / nAyabvA / kammA no kamme yA no kamme hunti duvihA u // 35 // jIvANamajIvAgava dubihA jIvAma hoi bhayamabhavasiddhiyANaM dubihAni ho ajIva kammano davvalesA sA dasavihA u nAyabvA / satavihA // 36 // caMdANa ya sUrANa ya gahagaNa NakkhattatArANaM // 37 // lezyA : eka vizleSaNa AbharaNa chAyaNA daMzagANa maNi kAMgiNI Na jA lesA / ajIva davvalesA nAyavva dasavihA esA ||38|| - uttarAdhyayana 34, pR0, 650 23 jayasiMha piT saptamI saMyogajA iyaM ca pArIrAyAtmakA parivRte anyatvadArikaudArikamiyamityAdi bhedataH saptavidhatvena jIvazarIrasya tacchAyAmeva kRSNAdivarNarUpAM nokarmANi saptavidhAM jIva dravya lezyAM manyate tathA / -uttarA0 34, TIkA0 pR0, 350 54 tArAo paJca vaNNao Thipale sAcAriNo - prajJA0 pada 2 ********** M 57446446664644+4 - puSkara vANI-0-0--0 darjI vastra ko kATatA hai, phira bhI vaha doSI nahIM hai / DAkTara manuSya ke hAtha-paira Adi aMgoM kA chedana karatA hai, phira bhI vaha daMDanIya nahIM hai| rAja yA mistrI makAna ko tor3atA hai, phor3atA hai phira bhI vaha aparAdhI nahIM hai| 473 * isI prakAra guru yA adhikArI bhalAI aura sudhAra ke lie kisI ko tAr3anA, tarjanA tathA daMDa Adi dete haiM to ve Akroza ke pAtra nahIM, apitu hitakArI hI kahalAte haiN|

Page #517
-O O 474 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa AtmajJAna : kitanA saccA, kitanA ** muni zrI nemicandrajI jhUThA ? 08.0 vartamAna yuga kA mAnava jJAna-vijJAna meM bahuta Age bar3hA huA hai aura bar3hatA jA rahA hai| jJAna-vijJAna kI vRddhi ke lie koI itihAsa par3hatA hai, koI bhUgola kA adhyayana karatA hai, koI jyotiSazAstra evaM khagola ke adhyayana se AkAza ke graha-nakSatra -tAroM kI gatividhi kA jJAna prApta karatA hai, koI mAnava-vijJAnazAstra ko to koI manovijJAna ko par3hatA hai / isa prakAra vidyA kI vividha zAkhAoM meM niSNAta banane kA prayatna karatA hai / parantu yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jo manuSya lAkhoM bAtoM ko jAnatA hai aura jAnanA cAhatA hai, vaha apane Apako nahIM jAnatA, apane sAtha anya dehadhAriyoM kA kyA lena-dena hai, kyA sambandha hai, isa bAta ko nahIM jAnatA aura na hI prAyaH jAnanA cAhatA hai / koI apane Apako miTTI kA putalA batAtA hai, koI kahatA hai-zarIra hI saba kucha hai / koI svayaM ko mana yA mastiSka hI mAnatA hai, koI Astika puruSa zAstroM meM likhita bAtoM ko par3ha-sunakara kaha detA hai- 'AtmA ke sAtha mile hue zarIra se yukta maiM hU~ / ' koI kahatA hai-maiM manuSya hU~ / koI apane kA hindU, muslima, jaina, vaiSNava Adi batAtA hai, to koI hindustAnI, pAkistAnI, amerikI, a~gra eja, jarmana Adi saMjJAoM se apane Apako abhivyakta karatA hai| isI ajJAnatA yA mithyAmAnyatA kA pariNAma yaha huA ki Aja manuSya svayaM ko deha mAnakara kAle-gore ke jhagar3e meM, amerikanarUsI-cInI- jApAnI Adi ke saMgharSa meM, bhASA aura prAnta Adi ke bakher3e meM yA hindU-muslima Adi ke vivAda meM par3a gayA hai tathA kevala aupacArika rUpa se yA paramparAgata rUr3hi ke taura para AtmA kI sattA mAnakara, kintu vAstavika rUpa se to apane zarIra ko hI saba kucha mAnakara isa dRzyamAna zarIra ceSTAoM ko dekha kara, tathA duniyA ke itane kAryakalApa evaM harakateM isI zarIra, mana Adi kI dekhakara vaha kaha baiThatA hai yA vyavahAra karatA hai ki yaha saba khela zarIra aura mana kA hai / isase bhinna koI cIja samajha meM nahIM aatii| yahI kAraNa hai ki mAnava apane-Apako Astika mAnate hue mI tathA AgamoM evaM dharmazAstroM Adi ke paThana-zravaNa se apane Apako AtmA samajhate hue bhI vyavahAra AtmabhAva kA nahIM karatA, AtmabhAva kI koI kalpanA nahIM karatA, AtmabhAva kI abhivyakti usake kisI kAryakalApa se pragaTa nahIM hotI, usake kAryoM, pravRttiyoM yA vyavahAroM se prAyaH yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki vaha abhI dehabhAva meM hI ramaNa karatA hai| kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, ahaMkAra, dveSa, ghRNA, vaira-virodha Adi meM itanA burI taraha pha~sA huA pratIta hotA hai, ki koI yaha nahIM kaha sakatA hai ki yaha vyakti AtmavAdI hai / bar3e-bar3e tathAkathita adhyAtmajJAniyoM ke vyavahAra ko dekhane se asaliyata kA patA laga jAyagA ki unakA adhyAtmavAda kevala ghoTA huA hai, pothI kA baiMgana hai, paropadeze pANDityam hai, thothe gAla bajAne kA hai, AtmA ko yoM nahIM, yoM mAno, isa prakAra ke nirarthaka vivAda kA viSaya hai, athavA AtmA AtmA kI raTa lagA kara apane Apako adhyAtmajJAnI kahalAne kA mahaja eka roga hai / kintu vAstava meM, unake jIvana vyavahAra meM unake lena-dena ke mAmaloM meM unakI dainika caryA meM unake pratidina ke kAryakalApoM meM, unake vyavasAya meM yA unake apane parivAra samAja yA dharmasaMgha meM kahIM AtmabhAva kI, AtmIyatA kI, Atmika vyavahAra kI gandha taka dekhane ko nahIM milatI / ve yahI samajha lete haiM-- AtmA to kevala kahane raTane yA pradarzana karane kI vastu hai, isakA vyavahAra meM koI upayoga nahIM hai / AtmA to nizcaya meM hI sImita rahatA hai, vyavahAra meM Ate hI vaha chUmaMtara ho jAtA hai / athavA AtmA yA adhyAtma to upadeza kA viSaya hai, vyavahAra meM use lAeMge to sArA svArtha bhaMga ho jAegA, sArI rAgadve Sajanita mAnyatAe~ khatma ho jAe~gI, sAre bheda-vibheda cUra-cUra ho jAyeMge, mana ke bA~dhe hue sAre hI havAI kile Dhaha jAyeMge, kaSAyoM kA sArA khela hI khatma ho jAegA ? kyA AtmA ko mAnane, jAnane aura hRdayaMgama karane vAlA vyakti dUsaroM ke sAtha mAnyatAbheda, kalpita jAtibheda, raMgabheda, prAntabheda, bhASAbheda, yA rASTrabheda ko lekara ghRNA, vidveSa, vaira-virodha yA upadrava kara sakatA

Page #518
AtmajJAna : kitanA saccA, kitanA jhUThA? 475 . H++++++++++ +++++ +++++++++++++rmirrorro r i ++++++ + + ++++++ hai ? kyA jarA-se vicArabheda ke kAraNa vaha dUsare kI mAnyatAoM ke AdhAra para likhe hue zAstroM ko jalA sakatA hai, pAnI meM DubA sakatA hai ? yA dUsarI mAnyatA yA sampradAya ke anuyAyI vyaktiyoM ko dekhakara mana meM vidvaSa yA vairabhAva lA sakatA hai ? athavA kyA adhyAtmajJAnI apane anuyAyiyoM ko dUsare sampradAya, mAnyatA yA dharma ke mAnane vAloM ko mArane-pITane ke lie ukasA sakatA hai ? athavA kyA aisA AtmavAdI Atmadharma ko bhUlakara zarIra ko hI puSTa karane meM, use hI khAna-pAna se santuSTa karane meM aura zarIra tathA zarIra se sambandhita sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM para moha, mamatva yA AsaktibhAva rakhane meM saMlagna raha sakatA hai ? kyA AtmA-AtmA kI raTa lagAne vAlA tathAkathita AtmavAdI nyAya, nIti yA mAnavatA ko bhI tilAMjali dekara, yA apane vyavasAyika vyavahAra meM dhokhA-dhar3I jhUThaphareba yA anyAya-anIti calAkara yaha kaha sakatA hai, ki AtmA kA isase koI sambandha nahIM, yaha to zarIra kA khela hai, yaha to isa deha kI lIlA hai| parabhAvoM kI oTa lekara kyA koI yaha kaha sakatA hai ki yaha corI to maiMne nahIM kI, yA yaha vyabhicAra to maiMne nahIM kiyA, yaha to zarIra kA kAma thA, AtmA-AtmA meM barata rahI hai, usakA ina kAryoM se kyA vAstA ? sacamuca yadi isI prakAra kA adhyAtmavAda ho to vaha samAja, rASTra aura dharmasaMgha ke lie bhayaMkara hiMsA aura arAjakatA kA kAraNa hai ! indriyAM-indriyoM meM barata rahI haiM, maiM apanI AtmA meM sthita hUM, aisA kahakara koI indriyoM se bure kAma karatA hai, hAnikAraka harakateM karatA hai, hAthoM se corI karatA hai, kisI kA dhana chInatA hai, kisI ko dhakkA detA hai, pairoM se kisI ko kucalatA hai, Thokara mAratA hai, jIbha se kisI ko gAlI detA hai, nindA-burAI karatA hai, apazabda kahatA hai, yA jhUTha-phareba karatA hai, dhokhA detA hai, A~khoM se krUratA barasAtA hai yA kisI ko burI najara se dekhatA hai, kAnoM se azlIla zabda, gIta, yA kAmottejaka dhvani sunatA hai, kisI kI nindA-burAI sunatA hai, athavA mana-mastiSka se kisI ke prati bure vicAra karatA hai, dveSa, vaira-virodha, ghRNA yA moha-mamatva ke bhAvoM meM DUbatA-utarAtA rahatA hai, to kyA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki aisA vyakti sacce mAne meM adhyAtmavAdI hai ? ina aura aise hI praznoM para gaharAI se vizleSaNa aura manthana karake Apa svayaM nirNaya kIjie ki AtmajJAnI, AdhyAtmika yA adhyAtmavAdI kaisA aura kauna ho sakatA hai ? AtmA ke viSaya meM uparyukta praznAvalI bahuta hI lambI kI jA sakatI hai, parantu mUla bAta yaha hai ki AtmA ko jAnane-mAnane kA prazna itanA vikaTa nahIM hai, jitanA vikaTatama AtmA ko chAnane kA prazna hai| kyoMki AtmA ko zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita vastuoM se jaba vyakti pRthakkaraNa karake socegA to use svayameva patA cala jAegA ki amuka vyavahAra, pravRtti yA kArya AtmA yA AtmA se sambandhita hai yA Atmetara padArtha se sambandhita hai / jaba AtmavAdI AtmA se atirikta samasta padArthoM ko parabhAva-parAI cIja mAnatA hai, to ajJAna, moha, mithyAtva, rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha, ahaMkAra, mada, dambha, dhRNA, vaira-virodha, kalaha, Asakti, mamatA aura tRSNA Adi sabake saba para-bhAva hI Thaharate haiM / apane mAne jAne vAle zarIra, parivAra jAti, dharma-sampradAya bhI kahA~ apane raheMge ? ve bhI paramAva kI koTi meM gine jAyeMge / aura ziSya-ziSyA, anuyAyI, zAstra, Adi bhI taba kahA~ apane mAne jAeMge? jaba vyakti kA zarIra, mana, indriyA~, mastiSka Adi bhI usake apane nahIM haiM, vaha (AtmA) ina sabase bhinna hai| ye saba to saMyogaja haiM; taba sampradAya, ziSya-ziSyA Adi kahA~ apane rahe ? ye saba zarIra ke rahate bhUla se apane mAne jAte haiM, vAstava meM ye apane haiM hI nahIM / Apa kaheMge ki taba to adhyAtmajJAnI gRhastha yA sAdhu koI bhI apanA zArIrika kArya nahIM kara sakegA yA zarIra se koI bhI pravRtti nahIM karegA, athavA zarIra se sambandhita sAmAjika vyavahAra se bhI apanA hAtha khIMca legA, AjIvikA kA koI bhI kArya nahIM kara sakegA? saMsAra se ekadama udAsIna, taTastha nizceSTa, aura mUka bana kara baiTha jAyagA ? nahIM, aisA nahIM hai| zarIra Adi parabhAvoM ke prati usake mana-mastiSka meM jo maiM aura merepana kI, ahaMtvamamatva kI vRtti jar3a jamAI huI hai, apane-parAye kA bheda gaharA ghusA huA hai, sva-para kA rAga-dveSamUlaka vaividhya usake dimAga meM barpha kI taraha jamA huA hai, use ukhAr3anA hai, use pRthak karanA hai| jaba vaha pRthak ho jAyagA, taba AtmA samatva amRtapatha para calane lagegA aura taba zarIra Adi ko lekara vaha eka ke prati moha yA rAga va dUsare ke prati ghRNA, dveSa yA IrSyA Adi nahIM karegA / usake jIvana meM samatva kA vyavahAra aThakheliyA~ kregaa| isIlie AcArya amitagati ne AtmA kI isa gutthI ko sulajhAne kA saralatama upAya vItarAga prabhu kI kRpA se prApta karane kI prArthanA kI hai zarIrataH kartumanantazakti, vibhinnamAtmAnamapAstaboSam / jinendra ! koSAdiva khaDgayaSTiM taba prasAdena mamA'stu zaktiH //

Page #519
476 zrI puSkaramani abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa -he vItarAga prabho ! ApakI kRpA se mujha meM aisI zakti prApta ho jAya ki maiM samasta doSoM se rahita vizuddha, nirmala isa doSamukta evaM ananta zaktisampanna AtmA ko zarIra se usI prakAra alaga kara sakU, jisa prakAra talavAra ko myAna se alaga kiyA jAtA hai| yaha hai-adhyAtmavAdI kA lakSaNa ! yaha hai AtmA ke svarUpajJa kA vyavahAra-darzana ! jIvana ke pratyeka vyavahAra, pratyeka pravRtti aura hara kriyA meM, jaba isa prakAra kA Atma-vyavahAra, AtmajJAna kA spaSTa abhivyaJjana ho jAegA, taba samajha lo ki AtmA kA vAstavika jJAna ukta vyakti meM ho gyaa| aisA saccA Atma jJAna jisako ho jAtA hai, vaha cAhe gRhastha meM rahe, cAhe sAdhujIvana meM-vaha kisI para deSa, moha, ghRNA, krodha, ahaMkAra, chala, mUTha Adi nahIM kara sakatA, aura na hI apane mAne jAne vAle zarIra yA zarIra se sambandhita sajIva (ziSya-ziSyA, sampradAya, parivAra Adi) yA nirjIva (upAzraya, maTha, mandira, ghara, dUkAna, nagara, prAnta, rASTra, bhASA Adi) para usakI mamatA, mUrchA, moha yA Asakti ho sakatI hai| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki AtmavAdI nizceSTa, mUka, udAsIna yA taTastha hokara cupacApa baiTha jaaegaa| vaha apanI maryAdA meM jo bhI pravRttiyA~ hoMgI, unheM karegA, kintu karegA usI dRSTi se, joki AtmaguNoM meM vRddhi karane vAlI hoMgI, dehabhAva ghaTAne vAlI hoMgI athavA mamatvabhAva se dUra rakhane vAlI hoNgii| yahI adhyAtmabhAva ko abhivyakta karane kA mAdhyama hai, yahI jIvana kI adhyAtmadRSTi hai, yahI svabhAvaramaNatA kI nizAnI hai, yahI sukha-zAnti kA saralatama patha hai; yahI saccA adhyAtmayoga hai| ___ AtmA ko sacce mAne meM jAnane, mAnane aura hRdayaMgama karane kI yaha bAta koI kaThina nahIM hai, kevala jIvana kI dizA ko badalane kI jarUrata hai; vyakti ko apanA mukha mor3ane kI jarUrata hai| jo dizA isa samaya AtmajJAna ke bhrama ke kAraNa bhautika padArthoM ke prati mamAva Adi kI cala rahI hai, usI dizA ko vahAM se samatva kI ora mor3anA hai| AsaktimukhI jIvana ko anAsaktimukhI karanA hai, jJAna kI bhrAnti se abhibhUta mana ko svabhAvaramaNatA se otaprota karanA hai| -----puSka ra vANI--------------------------------------2 jo bAlaka abhI calanA sIkha rahA hai, vaha yadi dina meM kaI bAra giratA 1 hai to na to use koI vizeSa pIr3A hotI hai, aura na koI usa para haMsatA hI hai / kintu bar3A AdamI yadi calatA-calatA gira par3atA hai to use bhI gambhIra coTa lagatI hai aura dekhane vAle bhI usa para haMsate haiN| apar3ha, kama samajha aura nausikhiyA vyakti yadi apane jIvana-krama meM bArabAra bhUla karatA hai, patha se calita hotA hai to yaha utanA khataranAka evaM hAsyAspada nahIM hotA, kintu jo par3hA-likhA hai, samajhadAra kahalAtA hai, aura svayaM ko suzikSita samajhatA hai, vaha yadi jIvana meM bAra-bAra bhaTakatA hai, bhUleM karatA hai to svayaM usake lie bhI khataranAka hai, aura samAja meM bhI vaha ha~sI kA pAtra banatA hai| --0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0 n-or-0-0-0--0-0-0--0-0--0--0-0-0--0--0--0--0-------------

Page #520
jainadharma kI vaijJAnikatA aura Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna ke sandarbha 477 **********///////////////////////////+++++ jainadharma kI vaijJAnikatA aura Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna ke sandarbha - AcArya DA0 rAjakumAra jaina, ema0 e0 eca0 pI0 e0 D cikitsA vijJAna kI dRSTi se Aja bhArata meM mukhya rUpa se elopaithI aura Ayurveda ye do paddhatiyA~ pracalita haiN| Ayurveda mUlataH bhAratIya sAMskRtika paramparA kI eka kar3I hai aura AdikAla se bhArata meM manuSyoM ke jIvana ke sAtha milakara cala rahI hai| isake viparIta elopathI pAzcAtya jagata kI dena hai jo aMgrejoM ke samaya meM bhArata meM bhAratavAsiyoM para thopI gaI thii| isakA udbhavakAla 18vIM zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai| isase pUrva isake itihAsa kI koI jhalaka nahIM miltii| isa prakAra ye donoM paddhatiyAM Aja bhArata meM janatA kI sevA karate hue mAnava samAja kA upakAra kara rahI haiN| cikitsA kI dRSTi se prAcIna kAla kI apekSA Aja bhArata meM bilkula hI viparIta sthiti ho gaI hai| vigata dinoM prApta sarakArI AMkar3oM se vidita hotA hai ki Aja bhI deza kI 80 pratizata janatA dehAtI kSetra meM aura zeSa 20 pratizata janatA zaharI kSetra meM rahatI hai / sAmAnya cikitsA aura cikitsA sambandhI mahatvapUrNa sAdhanoM kI upalabdhi kA jahA~ taka prazna hai usake anusAra sampUrNa cikitsA suvidhA kA 80 pratizata zaharI kSetra meM aura zeSa 20 pratizata kA grAmINa kSetra meM vikAsa hai| isa prakAra zaharoM kI kevala 20 pratizata janatA ko 80 pratizata cikitsA suvidhA upalabdha hai aura grAmINa kSetra kI janatA, jo deza kA 80 pratizata bhAga hai, ko kevala 20 pratizata cikitsA suvidhA upalabdha hai| isake jo mI kAraNa hoM unakI gaharAI meM na jAkara maiM kevala jaina darzana kI dRSTi se Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna ke sambandha meM kucha tathyapUrNa siddhAntoM para AdhArita apane vicAroM ko abhivyakta karanA cAhatA hU~ / jana-darzana aura Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna meM saiddhAntika prAyogika yA vaicArika dRSTi se yadyapi koI vizeSa samAnatA pratIta nahIM hotI aura na hI donoM ke dArzanika pakSa meM koI anupUrakatA kI sthiti hai, tathApi isa dRSTi se yaha viSaya mahattvapUrNa hai ki mAnava samAja kA eka bahuta bar3A varga Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna kI vartamAna upalabdhiyoM se lAbhAnvita ho rahA hai| jisa zarIra ke mAdhyama se jaina darzana Atma-sAdhana aura AtmAnuzIlana hetu manuSya ko prerita karatA hai usa zarIra ko rogamukta banAkara use svastha rakhane meM Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna kA vartamAna samaya meM apUrva yogadAna rahA hai| AtmA ke binA zarIra kA koI mahatva nahIM hai aura zarIra ke sahayoga ke binA AtmA kI mukti milanA sambhava nahIM hai| isa dRSTi se donoM eka-dUsare ke anupUraka haiN| jaina darzana yadi AtmA ko vizuddha svarUpa pradAna karane kA mArga prazasta karatA hai to Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna mAnava zarIra ko svAsthya rUpI vizuddhatA pradAna karane meM samartha hai| isa dRSTi se jaina darzana aura Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna donoM ko apratyakSa rUpa se paraspara sambandhita mAnA jA sakatA hai, kintu donoM kA sambandha 3 aura 6 kI bhA~ti 36 ke samAna paraspara viparIta bhAvAtmaka hogaa| kyoMki jainadarzana AdhyAtmikatA kA poSaka hai jabaki Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna bhautikatA kA Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna dvArA vartamAna yuga meM mAnava samAja kA upakAra kisa rUpa meM kisa prakAra kiyA jA rahA hai ? isa para bhI kucha vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai / tatpazcAt usa pRSThabhUmi ke AdhAra para jainadarzana ke sAtha usakA sambandha nirUpita kiyA jAyagA / vartamAna vaijJAnika bhautikavAdI evaM pragatizIla yuga meM mAnava kI samasta pravRttiyA~ antarmukhI hokara bahirmukhI adhika haiN| isI prakAra mAnava kI samasta pravRttiyoM kA AkarSaNa kendra vartamAna meM jitanA adhika bhautikavAda hai utanA AdhyAtmavAda nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja kA mAnava bhautika nazvara sukhoM meM hI yathArtha sukha kI anubhUti karatA hai, jisakA antima pariNAma vinAza ke atirikta kucha nahIM hai| vartamAnakAlIna satata cintana, anubhUti kI gaharAI, anuzIlana kI paramparA aura tIvragAmI vicAra pravAha saba milakara bhautikavAda ke vizAla samudra meM isa prakAra

Page #521
478 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa ------------imimirmirma.mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm vilIna ho gae haiM ki jisase antarjagata kI samasta pravRttiyA~ hI avaruddha ho gaI haiN| isakA eka yaha pariNAma avazya huA hai ki vartamAna mAnava samAja ko aneka vaijJAnika upalabdhiyA~ huI haiM, jisase sampUrNa vizva meM eka abhUtapUrva krAnti kA udbhava huA hai / yaha krAnti Aja vaijJAnika krAnti ke nAma se kahI jAtI hai aura isase hone vAlI upalabdhiyA~ vaijJAnika upalabdhiyA~ kahalAtI haiM / Adhunika vijJAna ke pratyeka kSetra meM ye vaijJAnika upalabdhiyAM huI hai aura ho rahI haiN| unhIM upalabdhiyoM meM se eka hai Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna kI upalabdhi / ise elopaithI yA Adhunika cikitsA praNAlI (Modern Medical Science) bhI kahA jAtA hai| jaisA ki Upara spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna kI samasta upalabdhiyA~ bhautikavAda kI dena haiM aura unakI samasta pravRttiyA~ bhautikatA kI ora hI unmukha haiM / isI siddhAnta para AdhArita Adhunika cikitsA praNAlI bhI bhautikatA se prerita aura bhautikavAda kI ora abhimukha hai / mere uparyukta kathana kI puSTi nimna kAraNoM para AdhArita hai| Adhunika cikitsA praNAlI kA mukhya lakSya kevala zarIra ke rogoM kI cikitsA kara unakA upazama karanA hai, tAki rogoM se mukta hokara zarIra bhautika sukhoM kA upabhoga kara sake / roga kI cikitsA ke dvArA Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna zArIrika svasthatA to pradAna karatA hai kintu zArIrika Abhyantarika zuddhi tathA mAnasika svasthatA ke lie usake pAsa koI sAdhana nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa saMbhavataH mukhya rUpa se yaha ho sakatA hai ki mana kA pratyakSa na hone se athavA mana kI sthiti ke sambandha meM pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kA bhinna dRSTikoNa hone se unhoMne isa viSaya meM dUsare DhaMga se vicAra kiyA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki Adhunika vijJAna mUlataH pratyakSavAdI hone ke kAraNa usane indriyoM dvArA upalabdha kie jAne vAle viSayoM ke anusandhAna meM hI apane samasta sAdhanoM ko kendrita kiyA hai / Adhunika vijJAna ke samasta sAdhana bhautika hone ke kAraNa ve kevala bhautika vastuoM ke anusandhAna meM hI samartha haiM ; anya viSayoM ke anusandhAna meM nhiiN| Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna ke samasta sAdhana cAhe ve parIkSaNa ke lie prayukta kie jAte hoM athavA cikitsA ke lie, pUrNataH bhautika haiN| ve sAdhana kevala vahIM taka sakSama haiM jahA~ taka unheM viSaya kA pratyakSa hai, usase Age yA usake atirikta unakI gati nahIM hai / isI prakAra vartamAna bIsavIM zatAbdI meM Adhunika vijJAna ne mahattvapUrNa sAdhanoM kA AviSkAra kara unake dvArA roga nidAna ke sambandha meM gUr3hatama viSayoM kI jAnakArI prApta karane meM ullekhanIya saphalatA prApta kI hai| cikitsA viSayaka aneka upakaraNoM dvArA kaSTasAdhya vyAdhiyoM ko nirmUla karane tathA roga samUha para vijaya prApta karane meM advitIya saphalatA arjita kI hai / tathApi usakI sampUrNa saphalatA aura zreya eka aisI paridhi meM sImita hai jo kevala ihalaukika AvazyakatAoM ko pUrNa karane meM samartha hai| cikitsA kA sAmAnya abhiprAya hotA hai rogApanayana / cikitsA dvArA roga kA nivAraNa hone para zarIra svastha hotA hai aura zArIrika dRSTi se svastha manuSya samasta bhogopabhoga yogya viSayoM kA Ananda prApta karatA hai| cikitsA vidhi sAmAnyataH do prakAra kI hotI hai-eka mukha dvArA auSadhi sevana arthAt Abhyantarika prayoga aura dUsarI bAhya kriyA vidhi arthAt vividha upakaraNoM yA sAdhanoM dvArA zalya kriyA karake avayava vizeSagata vikRti ko dUra karanA / ye donoM hI vidhiyA~ roga kA zamana yA vyAdhi ko nirmUla karane meM samartha haiN| kintu inake dvArA mAnasika zuddhi yA mAnasika vikAropazamana kisI bhI prakAra saMbhava nahIM hai / Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna dvArA yadyapi mAnasika vikRti aura usakI cikitsA ke sambandha meM bhI pRthak se anuzIlana cintana aura manana huA hai kintu dRSTikoNa kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa usane jisa vastu ko mana kI saMjJA dI hai vaha bhAratIya darzanazAstra evaM jaina-darzana meM pratipAdita mana se sarvathA bhinna vastu hai / ataH Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna sammata mAnasazAstra aura jaina-darzana meM pratipAdita mAnasazAstra meM maulika antara hone se jainadarzana use mAnasika cikitsA vijJAna svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna kA mukhya pratipAdya viSaya bhautikavAda se prerita hone ke kAraNa usakA apanA koI svatantra maulika darzana nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki dArzanika kSetra meM usakI gatividhi kA koI samucita mUlyAMkana nahIM kiyA gayA / Adhunika vidvAnoM ke anusAra yaha tarka prastuta kiyA jAtA rahA hai ki pAzcAtya-darzana kI cintanadhArA kA paryApta prabhAva Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna para par3A hai aura usane usI pariprekSya meM apane siddhAntoM kA nirdhAraNa kara eka navIna dizA kI ora apane kadama bar3hAe jo aba bhI nita navIna anveSaNoM ke sAtha satata rUpa se Age bar3hate jA rahe haiM aura apanI nUtana upalabdhiyoM ke mAdhyama se loka-kalyANa meM saMlagna haiN| vastutaH yaha tathyapUrNa hai ki Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna kA svatantra maulika darzana na hote hue bhI vaha pAzcAtya darzana se na kevala prabhAvita hai apitu anu

Page #522
jainadharma kI vaijJAnikatA aura Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna ke sandarbha 476 . ++++ ++ + + +++++++ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - prANita hai| isakA kAraNa saMbhavataH yahI hai ki donoM kA udbhava sthala eka hI hai aura donoM meM vicAra sAmya kI sthiti hai| isa AdhAra para athavA Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna kA anuzIlana karane para yaha to spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki vaha manuSya ko zArIrika dRSTi se adhika mahattva detA hai, mAnasika dRSTi se kama aura AtmA yA AdhyAsmika dRSTi se to bilkula nahIM / zArIrika dRSTi se manuSya kA mahattva yadyapi asthAyI hai aura zarIra kA vinAza ho jAne para usakA koI astitva nahIM rhtaa| kintu yAvat kAla zarIra vidyamAna rahatA hai taba taka vahI mahattvapUrNa hai / isake atirikta zarIra ke jIvana ke sambandha meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki zarIra meM kucha viziSTa dravyoM kA saMyoga hI zarIra ko jIvita rakhakara use jIvana pradAna karatA hai aura una viziSTa dravyoM kA vighaTana zArIrika jIvana ke anta kA kAraNa hai| kintu Adhunika vaijJAnika isa prakAra ke anusandhAna meM saphala nahIM hue haiM ki zarIra ko jIvana zakti pradAna karane vAle ve viziSTa ghaTaka yA dravya kauna-kauna se haiN| unakA dAvA hai ki eka na eka dina ve use khoja nikAlane meM samartha hoMge aura isa prakAra ve mAnava mRtyu para sadA sarvadA ke lie vijaya prApta kara skeNge| vijJAna dvArA pratipAdita bhautika anusandhAna saMbhavataH yuga-yugoM taka prayatnazIla rahegA aura asaphalatA kI eka-eka sIr3hI pAra karatA huA isa dizA meM Age bar3hatA rahegA / asaphalatA kI carama pariNati saMbhavataH usake samUla vinAza meM ho kyoMki nazvaratA kI goda meM pale hue bhautikavAda kI carama pariNati usake vinAza meM hI hotI hai, yaha sRSTi kA aTala niyama hai| jaina-darzana kA mahatva AdhyAtmika evaM dArzanika dRSTi se hai| cikitsA kI dRSTi se usakA koI mahatva nahIM hai aura na hI jaina-darzana meM cikitsA ke koI nirdezaka siddhAnta nirUpita haiN| kintu cikitsA kA sambandha mAnava svAsthya se hai aura svAsthya kI dRSTi se aneka mahatvapUrNa siddhAnta jaina-darzana dvArA pratipAdita kie gae haiN| svAsthyopayogI jaina-darzana ke ve siddhAnta bhale hI svAsthya kI dRSTi se vaNita na kie gae hoM, kintu mAnava mAtra ke lie mAnava zarIra kI doSoM se rakSA ke nimitta AdhyAtmika zUddhi hetu pratipAdita ve niyama nizcaya hI mahatvapUrNa haiN| AdhyAtmika zuddhi evaM AtmakalyANa kI bhAvanA se abhibhUta manuSya ke lie bhale hI usake zarIra aura usake zArIrika svAsthya kA koI mahatva na ho kintu eka gRhastha evaM zrAvaka ko to zarIra kI rakSA kA upAya karanA hI par3atA hai kyoMki jisa prakAra anyAnya doSoM se AtmA kI rakSA karanA usakA parama kartavya hai usI prakAra rogoM se zarIra kI rakSA karanA bhI usakA parama kartavya hai / zarIra kI rakSA ke binA athavA svastha zarIra ke binA dharma sAdhana sambhava nahIM hai / dharma kA abhiprAya mAnava jIvana kI niSkriyatA bhI nahIM hai ki dharma ke nAma para manuSya svayaM ko samasta laukika karmoM se virata kara le| apitu naitika AcaraNa kI zuddhatA evaM saMyama pUrNa jIvana hI vAstavika dharma hai| jIvana kI upayogitA zarIra ke binA nahIM hai, ataH vyAvahArika jIvana meM zarIra kI rakSA karanA tathA zArIrika va mAnasika svAsthya rakSaNa hetu sadaiva sajaga rahanA mAnava mAtra kA parama kartavya hai| cAroM hI puruSArtha kI siddhi zarIra ke hI mAdhyama se hotI hai aura zarIra kA svAsthya hI inakA mUla AdhAra hai / AcAryoM ke zabdoM meM "dharmArthakAmamokSANAmArogyaM mUlamuttamam / " yaha mahatvapUrNa tathya jo AcAryoM kI gahana dRSTi kA pariNAma hai laukika evaM AdhyAtmika donoM dRSTi se upayogI evaM sArthaka hai / ataH apane zArIrika svAsthya kI rakSA hetu satata prayatnazIla rahanA hamArA naitika uttaradAyitva ho jAtA hai| zarIra ke prati moha nahIM rahanA AdhyAtmika dRSTi se mahatvapUrNa hai, kintu isakA yaha bhI abhiprAya nahIM hai ki zarIra kI pUrNa upekSA kI jAya / jAna-bUjhakara zarIra kI upekSA karanA eka prakAra kA AtmaghAta hai aura AtmaghAta ko zAstroM meM sabase bar3A doSa mAnA gayA hai| ataH dharma sAdhana hetu AhAra Adi ke dvArA zarIra kA sAdhana karanA tathA ahitakArI viSayoM se usakI rakSA kara vikAra evaM rogoM se use bacAnA Avazyaka hai / ekAntataH zarIra kI upekSA karane kA ullekha kisI zAstra meM nahIM hai| jainadharma meM bhI Atma-sAdhanA ke samakSa zarIra ko yadyapi nagaNya mAnA gayA hai kintu pUrNataH usakI upekSA kA nirdeza nahIM diyA gyaa| ataH yAvat kAla zarIra kI Ayu hai tAvat kAla use svastha rakhane kA prayatna karanA caahie| yahA~ para yaha dhyAna yogya hai ki zarIra ko svastha rakhanA aura use rogoM se bacAnA eka bhinna bAta hai aura zarIra se moha rakhate hue usake mAdhyama se bhautika sukhoM kA upabhoga karanA eka bhinna bAta hai / jainadharma zarIra ko bhautika sukhoM se virata rakhane kA nirdeza to detA hai kintu svAsthya rakSA sambandhI sAtvika upAyoM ke sevana kA niSedha nahIM karatA / __mAnava zarIra ke svAsthya rakSA kI dRSTi se tathA ahita viSayoM meM zarIra kI pravRtti ko rokane ke lie jainadharma ne manuSya ke dainika AcaraNa tathA usake vyaktigata evaM sAmAjika vyavahAra meM kucha aise mahatvapUrNa siddhAntoM

Page #523
480 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa kA pratipAdana kiyA hai jo zArIrika va mAnasika dRSTi se to upayogI haiM hI, Atmazuddhi, AdhyAtmika vikAsa evaM sAttvika jIvana nirvAha ke lie bhI atyanta mahatvapUrNa haiN| jainadharma meM pratipAdita siddhAnta jahA~ manuSya ke AdhyAtmika mArga ko prazasta karate haiM vahA~ laukika kiMvA vyAvahArika jIvana ke utthAna meM bhI sahAyaka hote haiM / sAttvika jIvana nirvAha hetu manuSya ko prerita karanA unakA mukhya lakSya hai / ataH svAsthya rakSA evaM Arogya kI dRSTi se jainadharma Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna ke atyanta nikaTa hai| kyoMki jIvana kI kasauTI para kase hue siddhAnta vijJAna kI tulA meM jaba samAnatA prApta kara lete haiM to jIvanopayogI una siddhAntoM ko vaijJAnika AdhAra prApta ho jAtA hai / ata: mAnava jIvana kI sArthakatA kA nirvAha karane vAle, mana-vacana-kAya meM zuddhatA utpanna karane vAle, sAttvika evaM mAnavocita vizuddha bhAvoM kA udbhava karane vAle niyama aura siddhAnta jaba prakRti ke sAMce meM Dhala jAte haiM to svataH hI vaijJAnikatA ki paridhi meM A jAte haiN| unakI pUrNatA hI unakI vaijJAnikatA hai| prakRti aura vikAra ke sandarbha meM kahA jAtA hai ki prANi-saMsAra meM mRtyu hI prakRti hai aura jIvana vikAra hai| isa kathana kI sArthakatA vastutaH AdhyAtmika dRSTi se adhika hai| laukika dRSTi se vikAra (jIvana) kI prakRti Arogya hai aura Arogya kA AdhAra zarIra hai| zarIra kA vinAza avazyaM mAvI hai / ata: usakA antima pariNAma mRtyu hai| niSkarSarUpeNa dRSTi kI bhinnatA hote hue bhI lakSya kevala eka hI rahatA hai| isI prakAra svAsthya sAdhana, zarIra rakSA evaM Arogya lAbha ke samanvita lakSya hetu jainadharma evaM Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna kI pArasparika dUrI hote hue bhI AMzika rUpeNa hI sahI, bahuta kucha nikaTatA evaM pArasparika ekatA avazya hai| vyAvahArika jIvana meM prayukta kie jAne vAle sAmAnya niyama kitane upayogI aura svAsthya ke lie hitakArI hote haiM yaha unake Acarita karane ke bAda bhalI-bhA~ti spaSTa ho jAtA hai / eka jaina gRhastha ke yahA~ sAdhAraNataH isakA to dhyAna rakhA hI jAtA hai ki vaha jala kA upayoga chAnakara kare, sUryAsta ke pazcAt bhojana na kare, yathAsambhava kandamUla vastuoM (lahasuna, palANDu, AlU, arabI Adi) kA prayoga na kare, madyapAna, dhUmrapAna Adi vyasanoM kA sevana na kare, jo vastue~ dUSita yA malina hoM aura jinameM jantu Adi utpanna ho gae hoM unakA sevana na kare ityAdi / dhArmika dRSTi se virodha kI bhAvanA se prerita athavA svayaM ko atyadhika Adhunika pragatizIla kahane vAle vyakti bhale hI jainadharma ke uparyukta niyamoM ko rUr3hivAdI, dharmAndhatApUrNa, thothe evaM nirupayogI kaheM, kintu svAsthya ke lie unakI upayogitA ko baijJAnika AdhAra para asvIkRta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jo niyama jIvana ko sAttvikatA kI ora le jAkara jIvana U~cA uThAne vAle hoM, zarIra kI rakSA aura svAsthya kA sampAdana karane vAle hoM, ve niyama kevala isI AdhAra para avahelanA kie jAne yogya nahIM haiM ki dhArmika yA sAttvika dRSTi se bhI unakA mahatva hai| svAsthya vijJAna kA aisA kauna-sA grantha hai athavA saMsAra kI pracalita cikitsA praNAliyoM meM aisI kaunasI praNAlI hai jo zuddha jala ke sevana kA niSedha karatI hai ? madyapAna yA dhUmrapAna ke sevana kA ullekha kisa cikitsA zAstra meM kiyA gayA hai ? azuddha aura azuci bhojana kA niSedha kahA~ nahIM kiyA gayA? isa prakAra upayukta samasta niyama evaM siddhAnta tathA isI prakAra ke anya siddhAnta bhI kevala saiddhAntika yA zAstrIya nahIM haiM, apitu pUrNataH vyAvahArika evaM nityopayogI haiN|| __ Adhunika vijJAna ke pratyakSa parIkSaNoM dvArA yaha bAta spaSTa ho cukI hai ki jala meM asaMkhya sUkSma jIva evaM aneka azuddhiyAM hotI haiM / ataH jala ko zuddha karane ke pazcAt hI usakA upayoga karanA caahie| jala kI kucha bhautika azuddhiyAM to vastra se chAnane ke bAda dUra ho jAtI haiN| kucha jIva bhI isa prakriyA dvArA jala se pRthak kie jA sakate haiM ataH kAphI aMzoM meM jala kI azuddhi chAnane mAtra se dUra ho jAtI hai aura kucha samaya ke lie jala zuddha ho jAtA hai| kintu jala kI zuddhi vastutaH jala ko ubAlane se hotI hai / chane hue jala ko agni para ubAlane se jalagata sabhI prakAra kI azuddhiyA~ dUra ho jAtI haiM aura jala pUrNa zuddha hokara nirmala bana jAtA hai| jainadharma mAnava zarIra ko jala sambandhI samasta doSoM se bacAne aura zarIra ko nIroga rakhane kI dRSTi se zuddha, tAje, chane hue aura yathAsambhava ubAla kara ThaNDA kie hue jala ke sevana kA nirdeza detA hai / kyA isa nirdeza aura niyama kI vyAvahArikatA athavA upayogitA ko asvIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai? gRhastha ke vyAvahArika jIvana ko unnata banAne hetu tathA zarIra ko svastha rakhane ke lie zuddha tAje aura nirdoSa bhojana kI upayogitA svAsthya vijJAna dvArA nirvivAda rUpa se svIkAra kI gaI hai| mAnava-jIvana evaM mAnava zarIra ko svastha, sundara va nIroga rakhane ke lie tathA Ayu paryanta zarIra kI rakSA ke lie nirdoSa, parimita, santulita evaM sAttvika AhAra hI sevanIya hotA hai / AhAra meM koI bhI vastu aisI na ho jo svAsthya ke lie ahitakara athavA

Page #524
jainadharma kI vaijJAnikatA aura Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna ke sandarbha 481 . . - -- - rogotpAdaka ho / ataH sadaiva zuddha aura tAjA bhojana hI hitakara hotA hai| AhAra sambandhI vidhi-vidhAna ke anusAra ucita samaya para bhojana karane kA bar3A mahatva hai| jo loga samaya para bhojana nahIM karate ve aksara AhAra evaM udara sambandhI vyAdhiyoM se pIr3ita rahate haiM / AhAra (bhojana) ke samaya ke viSaya meM jainadharma kA dRSTikoNa atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai / yadyapi yaha to nirdezita nahIM kiyA gayA hai ki manuSya ko bhojana kisa samaya aura kitane baje taka kara lenA cAhie? kintu usakI mAnyatA evaM dRSTikoNa ke anusAra manuSya ko sUryAsta ke pazcAt rAtri meM bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| isakA dhArmika mahatva to yaha hai hI ki rAtri kAla meM bhojana karane se aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, kintu isakA vaijJAnika mahatva evaM AdhAra yaha hai ki hamAre AsapAsa ke vAtAvaraNa meM aneka aise sUkSma jIvANu vidyamAna rahate haiM jo dina meM sUrya kI kiraNoM se naSTa ho jAte haiM / rAtri meM sUrya kiraNoM ke abhAva meM ve sUkSma jIvANu vidyamAna rahate haiM aura ve hamAre bhojana ko dUSita, malina va viSamaya kara dete haiM / ve bhojana ke mAdhyama se hamAre zarIra meM praviSTa hokara zarIra meM vikRti utpanna kara dete haiM / dUsarI eka mahatvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki svAsthya vijJAna evaM AhAra pAcana-sambandhI niyamAnusAra hama jo AhAra grahaNa karate haiM vaha mukha se gale ke mArga dvArA sarvaprathama AmAzaya meM pahu~catA hai; jahA~ usakI vAstavika paripAka kriyA prArambha hotI hai| paripAka hetu vaha AhAra AmAzaya meM lagabhaga cAra ghaMTe taka avasthita rahatA hai / usake bAda hI vaha AmAzaya se nIce kSudrAntra meM pahu~catA hai / isakA abhiprAya yaha huA ki jaba taka bhojana AmAzaya meM rahatA hai taba taka manuSya ko jAgrata evaM kriyAzIla rahanA caahie| kyoMki manuSya kI jAgrata evaM kriyAzIla avasthA meM hI AmAzaya kI kriyA pUrNataH saMcAlita rahatI hai| manuSya kI suSupta avasthA meM AmAzaya kI kriyA manda ho jAtI hai jisase bhukta AhAra ke pAcana meM bAdhA evaM vilamba hotA hai / ata: yaha Avazyaka hai ki manuSya ko apane rAtrikAlIna zayana se lagabhaga 4-5 ghaNTe pUrva hI bhojana kara lenA cAhie, tAki usake zayana karane ke samaya taka usake bhukta AhAra kA vidhivat samyak pAka ho jAve / isa siddhAnta ke anusAra manuSya ko sAyaMkAla 6 baje yA usase kucha pUrva hI bhojana kara lenA caahie| kyoMki manuSya ke zayana kA samaya sAmAnyataH rAtri ko 10 baje yA usake AsapAsa hotA hai / ataH jaina-darzana kA yaha dRSTikoNa kitanA mahatvapUrNa evaM vaijJAnika AdhAra lie hue hai ki manuSya ko sUryAsta ke pUrva hI bhojana kara lenA caahie| isI prakAra jaba vaha sAyaMkAla 6 baje yA usake AsapAsa bhojana karatA hai to Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna ke anusAra do bhojana kAloM kA antara sAmAnyataH nyUnAtinyuna ATha ghaNTe kA honA caahie| isakA abhiprAya yaha huA ki jo vyakti sAyaMkAla 6 baje bhojana karanA cAhatA hai to use Avazyaka rUpa se prAtaHkAla 10 baje yA usake AsapAsa bhojana kara lenA cAhie / jo vyakti prAtaH 10 baje bhojana karatA hai vaha svAbhAvika rUpa se sAyaMkAla 6 baje taka bubhukSita ho jAyagA / ataH svAsthya ke niyamoM meM DhalA huA aura Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna kI kasauTI para kharA utarane vAlA jainadharma ke dvArA pratipAdita AhAra sambandhI niyama na kevala AdhyAtmika dRSTi se manuSya kA vikAsa karane vAlA hai, apitu usake svAsthya kI rakSA karatA huA mAnava zarIra ko nIroga banAne vAlA aura use dIrghAyuSya pradAna karane vAlA hai| rAtrikAlIna bhojana ke niSedha ke sambandha meM eka yaha tathya bhI mahatvapUrNa hai ki Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna meM kahIM bhI yaha ullekha nahIM milatA hai ki kisI bhI rogI ko rAtrikAla meM usake pathya kI vyavasthA kI gaI ho / dina meM hI rogI ko pathya dene kI vyavasthA kI jAtI hai / prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki aspatAloM meM bhI rogiyoM ko jo bhojana diyA jAtA hai vaha prAtaHkAla aura sAyaMkAla ke hisAba se do samaya hI diyA jAtA hai| arthAt rAtri ko bhojana nahIM diyA jAtA / AhAra sambandhI niyama kI yaha samAnatA nizcaya hI jainadharma kI Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna ko eka mahatvapUrNa dena hai| prakRti ke niyamAnusAra manuSya ko usake jIvana sambandhI AcaraNa kA nirdeza kara usake paripAlana hetu use prerita karanA jainadharma kI maulika vizeSatA hai| AhAra sevana ke krama meM zuddha evaM sAttvika AhAra ke sevana ko vizeSa mahatva diyA gayA hai| isa prakAra kA AhAra zArIrika svAsthya rakSA meM to sahAyaka hai hI, isase mAnasika vicAroM (pariNAmoM) kI vizuddhatA bhI hotI hai / dUSita, malina evaM tAmasika AhAra svAsthya ke lie ahitakArI aura mAnasika vikAra utpanna karane vAlA hotA hai / kaI bAra to yahA~ taka dekhA gayA hai ki AhAra ke kAraNa manuSya zArIrika rUpa se svastha hotA huA bhI mAnasika rUpa se asvastha hotA hai aura jaba taka usake AhAra meM samucita parivartana nahIM kiyA jAtA taba taka usake mAnasika vikAra kA upazamana bhI nahIM hotaa|

Page #525
O. 0 O 482 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa dhUmrapAna evaM madyapAna ko Adhunika yuvA sabhyatA kA pramukha aMga mAnA jAtA hai| yadyapi kisI grantha meM isake sevana kA vidhi-vidhAna yA spaSTa nirdeza ullikhita nahIM hai, tathApi tathAkathita sabhya samAja kA varga vizeSa ise bhI jIvana kA Avazyaka aMga mAnatA hai / Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna evaM anusandhAnakartA aneka vaijJAnikoM ne dhUmrapAna va madyapAna ko eka svara se svAsthya ke lie hAnikara tathA jIvana va samAja ko khokhalA karane vAlA batalAyA hai| Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna kisI bhI vyakti ko inake sevana kI preraNA yA salAha nahIM detA hai / kyoMki zArIrika va mAnasika donoM dRSTi se ye donoM mAnava svAsthya ke zatru haiM / isI bhA~ti jainadharma ne bhI dhUmrapAna kA prabala niSedha kiyA hai| isa sambandha meM jainadharma kA atyanta vizAla dRSTikoNa hai / zArIrika va mAnasika svAsthya kI dRSTi se to inakA sevana vyartha hai hI, naitika evaM AdhyAtmika dRSTi se bhI ye donoM nitAnta heya haiN| uparyukta donoM vyasana naitika dRSTi se manuSya kA kitanA adha:patana kara dete haiM isake aneka udAharaNa vartamAna samAja meM Ae dina dekhane ko milate haiM / vyasanarata kisI bhI vyakti kA AdhyAtmika vikAsa taba taka sambhava nahIM hai jaba taka vaha inakA pUrNataH parityAga nahIM kara detA / jainadharma kI dRSTi se dhUmrapAna evaM madyapAna kA sevana jaghanya pApa to hai hI, yaha eka aisA durvyasana hai jo manuSya kI AtmA ko adhaHpatana kI ora le jAtA hai / ataH zArIrika, mAnasika, naitika evaM AdhyAtmika dRSTi se ina vyasanoM kA tyAga Avazyaka hai / isa sandarbha meM Adhunika cikitsA vaijJAnikoM kI yaha khoja mahatvapUrNa hai ki dhUmrapAna kA satata sevana kaiMsara vyAdhi kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai / isI prakAra madyapAna bhI aneka zArIrika evaM mAnasika vikAroM ke sAtha aneka vyAdhiyoM ko utpanna karatA hai / madyapAna tatkAla hRdaya ko prabhAvita kara tAmasa bhAva utpanna karatA hai / jainadharma meM manuSya ke AcaraNa kI zuddhatA ko vizeSa mahatva diyA gayA hai| jaba taka manuSya apane AcaraNa ko zuddha nahIM banAtA taba taka usakA zArIrika vikAsa mahatvahIna evaM anupayogI hai| manuSya ke AcaraNa kA paryApta prabhAva usake svAsthya para par3atA hai| viparIta AcaraNa yA azuddha AcaraNa mAnava svAsthya ko usI prakAra prabhAvita karatA hai jisa prakAra usakA AhAra-vihAra / AcaraNa se abhiprAya yahA~ donoM prakAra ke AcaraNa se hai- zArIrika aura mAnasika zArIrika AcaraNa zarIra ko aura mAnasika AcaraNa mana ko prabhAvita karatA hI hai, sAtha hI zArIrika AcaraNa mana ko aura mAnasika AcaraNa zarIra ko bhI prabhAvita karatA hai| ina donoM AcaraNoM se manuSya kI Atmazakti bhI nizcita rUpa se prabhAvita hotI hai| kyoMki AcaraNa kI zuddhatA Atmazakti ko bar3hAne vAlI aura AcaraNa kI azuddhatA Atmazakti kA hrAsa karane vAlI hotI hai| isakA spaSTa prabhAva munijana, yogI, uttama sAdhu aura saMnyAsiyoM meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| isake atirikta aise gRhastha zrAvakoM meM bhI Atmazakti kI vRddhi kA prabhAva dRSTigata huA hai jinhoMne apane jIvana meM AcaraNa kI zuddhatA ko vizeSa mahatva diyaa| aise santa puruSoM meM mahAn AdhyAtmika santa pUjya gaNezaprasAdajI varNI Adi tathA gRhastha jIvanayApana karane vAloM meM mahAtmA gA~dhI, vinobA bhAve, guru gopAladAsa jI varaiyA, paM0 cainamukhadAsa jI nyAyatIrtha Adi ke nAma ullekhanIya haiN| ko Atmazakti yA AdhyAtmika prabhAva ke sambandha meM Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna ne bhautikavAda se prerita hone ke kAraNa yadyapi spaSTa rUpa se kucha nahIM kahA hai, kintu vaha parokSa rUpa se isakA samarthana avazya karatA hai--yaha eka tathya hai / Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna isa tathya ko asvIkAra nahIM kara sakatA ki dIrghakAla se rugNa aura jarjarita deha vAle vyakti ke zarIra meM aisI koI zakti vizeSa avazya rahatI hai jo usake jIvana ko dhAraNa karatI hai aura use jIvita rahane ke lie satata rUpa se prerita karatI rahatI hai| mAnava zarIra kI antarnihita yaha zakti- vizeSa manuSya vaha dRr3ha AdhAra pradAna karatI hai jisase zArIrika rUpa se kSINa vyakti ko bhI bala milatA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki amuka vyakti kA manobala atyanta U~cA hai / isa manobala kA AdhAra manuSya kI antarnihita Atma-zakti hI hai / ata: cAhe ise manuSya kA naitika bala kahA jAya, cAhe ise manobala kahA jAya, cAhe ise Atma-zakti yA AdhyAtmika zakti kahA jAya saba eka hI hai / Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna bhale hI bhautikavAda se prerita ho, vaha manuSya ko viparIta AcaraNa yA kadAcaraNakI preraNA kadApi nahIM de sktaa| vaha nahIM kahatA ki manuSya asatya kA AcaraNa kare, vaha nahIM kahatA ki strI prasaMga Adi viSayoM meM adhikatApUrvaka ramaNa karatA huA manuSya usake kuprabhAva se apane svAsthya kA hrAsa kare yA parastrIgamana Adi kuAcaraNa kre| jina vastuoM (gAMjA, bhAMga, aphIma Adi) ke sevana se mAnava svAsthya prabhAvita hotA hai, unake sevana kA nirdeza Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna meM nahIM hai / manuSya meM pAzavika vRtti kA udbhava karane vAle AhAra kA niSedha Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna ne bhI kiyA hai / yahI AcaraNa kI zuddhatA hai / jainadharma meM ina bAtoM ke atirikta kucha anya bAtoM para bhI vizeSa jora diyA gayA hai| isa prakAra maulika rUpa se bhinna hote hue bhI Adhunika cikitsA vijJAna aneka viSayoM meM jainadharma ke nikaTa hai /

Page #526
svapnazAstra : eka mImAMsA 483 svapnazAstra : eka mImAMsA marudharakesarI pravartaka muni zrI mizrImalajI mahArAja vi0 saM0 1980 jodhapura kA cAturmAsa ! lagabhaga tIna mahIne bIta gaye the| eka dina maiM acAnaka AmAtisAra kI vyAdhi se grasta ho gyaa| vaidya aura hakImoM ke aneka upacAra karavAye, para koI lAbha nahIM huaa| jyoM-jyoM davA kI, marja bar3hatA hI gyaa| zarIra kAphI durbala va kSINa ho gayA, upacAroM se kucha bhI lAbha kI AzA nahIM rahI, kabhI-kabhI jIvana kI AzA bhI dhuMdhalAne lagI thii| asvasthatA va durbalatA ke kAraNa maiM prAyaH leTA hI rahatA thaa| eka rAta leTA-leTA apane svAsthya ke bAre meM soca rahA thA / nIMda kI jhapakI A gii| nIMda meM hI eka svapna AyA-koI tejasvI vyakti pukAra kara kaha rahA thA'tuma amuka auSadha kA sevana kyoM nahIM karate ? amuka auSadha sevana karo svastha ho jAoge ?" nIMda ucaTa gii| prAtaHkAla parIkSaNa ke rUpa meM svapna sUcita auSadha lekara AyA, usakA prayoga kiyaa| kucha lAbha mAlUma hone lagA / aura Azcarya ! kucha hI dina ke prayoga se itanI lambI bImArI se mukti mila gii| bahuta-se vyaktiyoM ko aise svapna Ate haiM, jinameM bhaviSya kA saMketa hotA hai, kisI ulajhana kA samAdhAna hotA hai / sunA hai, koI vyakti gaNita ke kisI gUr3ha prazna ko hala karane meM parezAna ho rahA thA, kAphI parizrama ke bAda bhI prazna hala nahIM huA / pustaka sAmane rakha-rakhe hI use nIMda A gii| nIMda meM use svapna aayaa| usa prazna kA hala koI batA rahA thA / nIMda meM hI uThakara usane kApI meM hala likha diyA aura phira so gyaa| subaha uThA to kApI meM gUr3ha prazna kA hala likhA dekhakara svayaM hI cakita raha gyaa| vaha hala bilkula sahI thaa| aisA hotA hai / bhaviSya meM hone vAlI durghaTanA kI sUcanA svapna meM mila jAtI hai / amarIkA ke rASTrapati abrAhama liMkana ko eka dina svapna AyA ki kisI ne unakI hatyA kara dI hai| aura kucha dina bAda hI unakI hatyA kI khabara saMsAra ne suna lii| __ apanI yA kisI svajana kI mRtyu, bImArI, durghaTanA, yA lAbha-hAni Adi ke saMketa aneka bAra aneka logoM ko svapna me milate haiM aura ve ThIka usI rUpa meM satya siddha hote haiM, taba hama cakita bhI raha jAte haiM aura bar3e gambhIra hokara svapna ke viSaya meM socane lagate haiM / jijJAsAoM kI halacala se mana-mastiSka caMcala ho uThate haiN| Akhira svapna hai kyA ? svapna kyoM Ate haiM ? sabhI svapna satya kyoM nahIM hote ? aura sabhI ko apanI vikaTa mAnasika vyathAoM ke samaya svapna meM koI na koI mArga-darzana kyoM nahIM milatA? hamArA hajAroM varSa kA vikasita svapnazAstra isa viSaya meM kyA kahatA hai ? inhIM praznoM para yahA~ kucha vicAra karanA hai| zAstroM evaM granthoM meM par3hate haiM-tIrthakara ke janma se pUrva unakI mAtA ne 14 divya svapna dekhe / isI prakAra cakravartI, baladeva-vAsudeva Adi kI mAtA ne bhI kucha divya svapna dekhe, jAgRta huii| svapna-pAThakoM se phala pUchA to unhoMne unake artha batAye ki mahAn tejasvI putra hogaa| digambara paramparA meM bharata cakravartI ke 16 svapna bahuta prasiddha haiM, jinameM bhaviSya meM hone vAle dhArmika vAtAvaraNa kI sUcanA thii| bharatajI ne prabhu AdinAtha se unakA artha pUchA to prabhu ne dharma tIrtha ke lie ve amaMgala

Page #527
0. 484 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa ++++ **** 444 sUcaka batAye / isI prakAra zreyAMsakumAra ne bhI bhagavAna RSabhadeva ko dAna dene se pUrva zubha svapna dekhA jisameM zyAma varNa meru parvata ko amRta se sIMcA thaa| isakA sambandha bhagavAna AdinAtha ko dAna dene se thaa| isI rAta ko zreyAMsa kumAra ke pitA rAjA somaprabha evaM zreSThI subuddhi ne bhI svapna dekhA jisakA bhAva thA ki zreyAMsa ko kucha viziSTa lAbha prApta hogaa| ye svapna pratIkAtmaka the aura dUsare hI dina satya siddha ho gaye / stha avasthA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI asthigrAma meM zUlapANi yakSa ke upadrava ke bAda eka muhUrta bhara nidrA lI jisameM 10 svapna dekhe the, jinakA artha utpala naimittika ne logoM ko batAyA / bharata cakravartI kI taraha hI maurya samrATa candragupta rAjA ke 16 svapna bhI digambara zvetAmbara donoM paramparAoM meM kAphI prasiddha hai / ina svapnoM kA zubhAzubha bhAvI phala zrutakevalI bhadrabAhu ne batAyA thA ki Ane vAle samaya meM dharma evaM samAja kI kaisI hAni hogI / ' prAcIna caritragranthoM meM bhI rAjA Adi tathA anya caritra pAtroM ke svapna Adi kI ghaTanAe~ prAyaH sunA karate haiN| ina saba ghaTanAoM ko ekasUtra meM jor3ane para phira vahI prazna sAmane AtA hai ki vAstava meM yaha svapna hai kyA ? kyoM AtA hai ? aura kaise inake mAdhyama se bhaviSya ke zubhAzubha kI sUcanA hamAre mastiSka taka pahuMcatI hai ? svapna kA darzana kyA hai ? vijJAna kyA hai ? jo bAteM jAgate meM hama nahIM jAna pAte ve svapna meM kaise hamAre mastiSka meM A jAtI haiM ? svapna kaba, kyoM Ate haiM ? svapna ke viSaya meM yahI jijJAsA DhAI hajAra varSa pUrva mahAn jJAnI gaNadhara gautama ke hRdaya meM uThI aura bhagavAna mahAvIra se unhoMne samAdhAna pUchA bhagavan ! svapna kaba AtA hai ? kyA sote hue svapna dekhA jAtA hai, yA jAgate hue ? athavA jAgRta aura supta avasthA meM ?5 bhagavAna ne uttara diyA gautama ! na to jIva supta avasthA meM svapna dekhatA hai, na jAgRta avasthA meM / kintu kucha supta aura kucha jAgRta arthAt ardhanidrita avasthA meM svapna dekhatA hai| jAgate hue A~kheM khulI rahatI haiM, cetanA caMcala rahatI hai isalie svapna A nahIM sktaa| gaharI nIMda meM jaba snAyu tantu pUrNa zicita ho jAte hai, antarmana (acetana mana bhI pUrNa vizrAma karane lagatA hai, vaha gatihIna-sA ho jAtA hai usa dazA meM bhI svapna nahIM Ate, kintu jaba mana kucha thaka jAtA hai, A~kheM banda ho jAtI haiM, cetanA kI bAhya pravRttiyA~ ruka jAtI haiM aura antajaMgata bhAva-loka meM usakI gati hotI rahatI hai, vaha avasthA jise ardhanidrita avasthA kahA jAtA hai-- usI samaya meM svapna Ate haiM / prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki svastha manuSya jo gaharI nIMda sotA hai, svapna bahuta kama dekhatA hai / asvastha manuSya cAhe zArIrika dRSTi se asvastha ho yA mAnasika dRSTi se vahI adhika aura bAra-bAra svapna dekhatA hai aura usake svapna prAyaH nirarthaka hI hote haiN| prAcIna Ayurveda ke anusAra jaba indriyA~ apane viSaya se nivRtta hokara zAMta ho jAtI haiM, arthAt indriyoM kI gati banda ho jAtI hai, aura mana una viSayoM meM zabda-rUpa-rasa-gandha-sparza meM lagA rahatA hai, usa samaya manuSya svapna dekhatA hai sarvendriyavrata mano'nuparataM yadA / viSayebhyastadA svapnaM nAnArUpaM prapazyati // zarIra va mana kI isa dazA ko hI AgamoM kI bhASA meM yoM batAyA hai-- sutaM jAgaramANe suviNaM pAsaIsupta- jAgRta avasthA meM svapna dekhatA hai / svapna manovijJAna : -- svapna kyoM Ate haiM, isa prazna para vicAra karane se aneka kAraNa hamAre sAmane Ate haiN| jaina darzana ke anusAra svapna kA mUla kAraNa hai - darzana mohanIyakarma kA udaya / darzana moha mana kI rAga evaM dveSAtmaka vRttiyoM kA sUcaka hai / mana meM jaba rAga tathA dveSa kA spandana hotA hai| to citta meM caMcalatA utpanna hotI hai, zabdAdi viSayoM se sambandhita

Page #528
svapnazAstra : eka mImAMsA 485 AH H H + +++ ++ ++++++++++ ++ + + +++++ sUkSma evaM sthUla vicAra taraMgoM se mana Alor3ita hone lagatA hai aura ve vicAra taraMgeM-saMkalpa-vikalpa athavA viSayonmukhI vRttiyA~ itanI tIvra hotI haiM ki nIMda Ane para bhI ve zAMta nahIM hotiiN| bAhara se indriyA~ so jAtI haiM para bhItara meM antar vRttiyoM bhaTakatI rahatI hai, dRSTa-adRSTa-atha ta pUrva viSayoM kA bhI sparza karatI rahatI haiN| vRttiyoM kA yaha bhaTakAva svapna kahA jAtA hai / Adhunika manovijJAna ke janaka DA. sigamaMDa phrAyaDa ne svapna kA artha kiyA hai-'damita vAsanAoM kI abhivyakti / ' DaoN0 phrAyaDa ne 'iMTarapriTezana Ava DrImsa' nAmaka apane grantha meM svapnoM ke saMketoM ke artha va prayojana batAkara unakI racanA ko spaSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| inake kathanAnusAra "svapna vyakti kI una icchAoM ko sAmAnya rUpa se vyakta karatA hai jisakI tRpti jAgRta avasthA meM nahIM hotii| samAja ke maya, vastu ke abhAva yA vastu kI anupalabdhi tathA saMkoca Adi kAraNoM se jina icchAoM ko vyakti pUrI nahIM kara sakatA, ve icchAeM aneka rUpAntaroM ke sAtha svapna meM vyakta hotI hai|" phrAyaDa ke anusAra mana ke tIna bhAga haiM cetana mana-jahA~ sabhI icchAeM Akara tRpti letI hai aura manuSya apanI icchA-zakti se kAma letA hai / acetana mana-mana kA vaha bhAga hai jahA~ usakI sabhI prakAra kI atRpta bhogecchA damita hokara rahatI haiN| avacetana mana-mana kA tIsarA bhAga hai, jahA~ manuSya apanI icchAoM para viveka kI kaiMcI calAtA hai| anaitika icchAoM kI bhartsanA bhI karatA hai, aura uttama icchAoM ko prakaTa karatA hai| . phrAyaDa ne svapna ke ye mukhya cAra prakAra batAye haiM-saMkSepaNa, vistArIkaraNa, bhAvAMtarakaraNa tathA nATakIkaraNa / jaba bahuta bar3A prasaMga, anubhava yA smRti saMkSepa meM hI svapna meM AtI hai, vaha svapna saMkSepaNa hai isake viparIta vistArIkaraNa meM choTA-sA bhAva bhI vistAra ke sAtha pUrI rIla kI taraha sAmane A jAtA hai| bhAvAMtarakaraNa meM ghaTanA kA rUpAntara ho jAtA hai, pAtra badala jAte haiM para mUla saMskAra nahIM bdltaa| jaise koI vyakti apane pitA, bar3e bhAI yA adhyApaka se DaratA hai aura svapna meM vaha kisI rAkSasa yA badamAza se apane ko lar3ate hue, bhayabhIta hote hue pAtA hai to vaha bhaya kI bhAvanA kA rUpAntaraNa hai| kyoMki prakaTa meM vaha unake prati aisA bhAva prakAzita karane meM bhI Atma-glAni anubhava karatA hai| nATakIkaraNa meM icchA anekoM pratIkoM kA sahArA lekara pUrA eka nATaka hI raca DAlatI hai aura svapna cetanA una mArmika bAtoM ko citra rUpa meM upasthita kara detI hai jo mana ke kisI gupta kone meM dabI par3I haiN| kiMtu cArlsa yuMga nAmaka svapna vizleSaka phrAyaDa kI taraha jar3avAda kA pUrNa kAyala nahIM hai| vaha svapna ko sirpha purAne anubhava kI pratikriyA hI nahIM mAnatA, kintu svapna kA manuSya ke vyaktitva-vikAsa tathA bhAvI jIvana ke lie bhI bahuta adhika mahattva mAnatA hai| usakA kahanA hai-cetanA ke sabhI kArya lakSyapUrNa hote haiM / svapna bhI isI prakAra kA lakSyapUrNa kArya hai jinake vizleSaNa se apane bhAvI jIvana ko sukhI, nIroga va surakSita rakhA jA sakatA hai| phrAyaDa aura cArlsayuga ke svapna vizleSaNa meM mukhya antara yaha hai ki-phrAyaDa ke anusAra adhikatara svapna manuSya kI kAmavAsanA se hI sambandha rakhate haiM, jabaki yuga ke anusAra-svapnoM kA kAraNa manuSya ke kevala vaiyaktika anubhava athavA usakI svArthamayI icchAoM kA damana mAtra hI nahIM hotA, varan usake gambhIratama mana kI AdhyAtmika anubhUtiyAM bhI hotI haiN| vAstava meM jIvana ke bhUtakAlIna anubhava tathA saMskAroM para Tike svapnoM kA vizleSaNa to svapna-zAstra kA eka aMga mAtra hai, jIvana meM bhaviSya sUcaka yA AdezAtmaka jo svapna Ate haiM, unake sambandha meM manovijJAna Aja bhI prAthamika sthiti meM hai| eka vikaTa prazna yaha hai ki jo svapna bhaviSya-sUcaka hote haiM, athavA jo bhagavAna mahAvIra jaise mahApuruSoM ne dekhe haiM jinameM unakI apanI damita bhAvanAoM kI abhivyakti kA koI prazna hI nahIM, una svapnoM kA kyA kAraNa hai ? Adhunika manovijJAna aneka khojoM ke bAvajUda isa prazna kA uttara nahIM de pAyA hai| ina svapnoM ko saMyogamAtra kahakara bhI TAlA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki unameM eka abhUtapUrva satyatA chipI rahatI hai jisake saikar3oM udAharaNa pratyakSa jIvana meM bhI dekhe jA sakate haiM ataH una svapnoM kA kyA kAraNa hai ? ise khojane ke lie kyA sAdhana hai ? Aie, jisa viSaya para manovijJAna abhI mauna hai, use prAcIna jaina manISiyoM ke cintana ke prakAza meM dekheN| svapna ke bheda pratyakSa jIvana meM hama jo svapna dekhate haiM ve kaI prakAra ke hote haiM : jaise

Page #529
486 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : paMcama khaNDa * HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HHer+--- - - (1) atRpta icchAoM kA varzana-jAgRta avasthA meM mana meM kucha bhAvanAe~ va icchAe~ uThatI haiM, ve tRpta nahIM ho pAtIM aura dhIre-dhIre prabala icchA yA lAlasA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI haiM, ve icchAeM svapna meM pUrNa hotI dikhAI detI haiM-jaise vivAha kI tIvra icchA vAle vyakti kA svapna meM vivAha honA / dhana kI tIvra lAlasA vAle vyakti kA svapna meM lATarI nikalanA yA anya kisI mAdhyama se yakAyaka dhanavAna ho jaanaa| isa prakAra aneka atRpta icchAe~ svapna meM pUrNa hotI dikhAI detI haiM / bhikhArI kA rAjA banane kA svapna bhI isI koTi kA hai| isaprakAra ke madhura svapna bIca meM maMga ho jAne yA asatya nikala jAne para una vyaktiyoM ko duHkha bhI hotA hai / (2) AdezAtmaka svapna- kabhI-kabhI manuSya viSama paristhiti meM phaMsa jAtA hai, samasyA kA samAdhAna nahIM milatA aura vaha rAta-dina usI cintana meM lagA rahatA hai| usa dazA meM svapna meM use usa samasyA kA samAdhAna mila jAtA hai| rogI ko amuka auSadhi lene kA Adeza, arthArthI ko amuka vyApAra karanA yA amuka sthAna para jAne kA Adeza / ina AdezAtmaka svapnoM ke anusAra kArya karane para lAbha bhI hotA hai| aise svapna-Adeza kaI bAra to adRzya AvAja ke rUpa meM hI Ate haiM aura kabhI-kabhI apane pUrvaja, yA iSTadeva Adi bhI svapna meM dRSTigocara hote haiM / (3) bhaviSyasUcaka svapna-bhaviSya meM apane jIvana meM, parivAra meM, samAja yA rASTra meM ghaTita hone vAlI ghaTanAoM ke spaSTa yA aspaSTa saMketa svapna meM mila jAte haiM / jaise svayaM ko yA kisI anya ko bImAra dekhanA, mata dekhanA, durghaTanA meM phaMse dekhanA yA prakRti, samAja yA rAjya meM nae parivartana dekhnaa| isa prakAra ke svapnoM ke sambandha meM digambara AcArya jinasena ne likhA haisvapna do prakAra ke haiM(1) svastha avasthA vAle (2) asvastha avasthA vAle 1. jo svapna citta kI zAMti tathA dhAtuoM (zArIrika rasa Adi) kI samAnatA rahate hue dIkhate haiM ve svastha avasthA vAle svapna hote haiM / ye svapna bahuta kama dIkhate haiM aura prAyaH satya hote haiN| 2. mana kI vikSiptatA tathA dhAtuoM kI asamAnatA kI avasthA meM dikhAI dene vAle svapna prAyaH asatya hote haiM / ye zArIrika va mAnasika vikArajanya hI hote haiN| isI prakAra doSasamabhava tathA devasamudbhava-svapna ke bhI do bheda batAye haiM-vAta, pitta, kapha Adi zArIrika vikAroM ke kAraNa Ane vAle svapna doSaja hote haiM, jo prAyaH asatya hI nikalate haiN| kisI pUrvaja yA iSTadeva dvArA athavA mAnasika samAdhi kI avasthA meM jo svapna dikhAI dete haiM ve devasamudbhava kI koTi meM gine gaye haiM aura ve prAyaH satya siddha hote haiN| sthAnAMga sUtra tathA bhagavatI sUtra meM svapna ke pA~ca bheda bhI batAye haiM 1. yathAtathya svapna-svapna meM jo vastu dekhI hai, jAgane para usI kA dRSTigocara honA yA upalabdhi honA athavA usake anurUpa zubha-azubha phala kI prApti honaa| yaha yathAtathya svapna dhyAna evaM samAdhi dvArA prasannacitta, tyAgI-virAgI saMvRta (saMyamI) vyakti hI dekhatA hai aura usase vaha pratibuddha hokara apanA Atma-lAbha karatA hai| 2. pratAna svapna-vistAra yukta svapna dekhanA / yaha yathArtha athavA ayathArtha donoM hI ho sakatA hai| DA. sigamaMDa phrAyaDa ne svapna ke pAMca prakAra batAye haiN| usameM bhI 'vistArIkaraNa' eka prakAra hai jisameM kisI bhI ghaTanA kA vistArapUrvaka darzana hotA hai| 3. citA svapna-jAgRta avasthA meM jisa vastu kA cintana rahA ho, mana para jisake saMskAroM kI chavi par3atI ho, usI vastu ko svapna meM dekhanA / 4. saviparIta svapna-svapna meM jo vastu dekhI ho, jo dRzya yA ghaTanA dikhAI dI ho, usase viparIta vastu kI prApti honaa| 5. avyakta svapna-svapna meM dekhI huI vastu kA spaSTa rUpa meM jJAna na honA / ukta pA~ca prakAra ke svapnoM meM una sabhI svapnoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai jo kabhI pratIka rUpa meM, kabhI viparIta rUpa meM aura kabhI nATaka rUpa meM, kabhI Adeza rUpa meM tathA kabhI bhaviSya darzana ke rUpa meM hameM svapna loka meM le jAte haiM aura kisI tathya kA saMketa kara jAte haiM / svapnazAstra ke AcAryoM ne inakI vyAkhyA kA vistAra kara svapnoM ke nau kAraNa aura bhI batAye haiN|" 1. anubhUta svapna-anubhava kI huI vastu ko svapna meM dekhanA /

Page #530
svapnazAstra : eka mImAMsA 487 00 2. zruta svapna-sunI huI ghaTanA, kahAnI Adi ko svapna meM dekhnaa| 3. dRSTa svapna-jAgate meM dekhI huI vastu ko svapna meM dekhanA / 4. prakRti vikAra janya svapna-vAta, pitta Adi kisI dhAtu kI nyUnAdhikatA ke kAraNa zarIra meM vikAra utpanna ho jAtA hai, taba usake kAraNa svapna dikhAI dete haiM / jaise-vAta prakRti vAle ko parvata yA vRkSa Adi para car3hanA, AkAza meM ur3anA Adi svapna Ate haiN| isI prakAra pitta prakopa vAlA vyakti jala, phUla, anAja, javAharAta, lAla-pIle raMga kI vastue~, bAga-bagIce Adi svapna meM dekhatA hai / kapha kI bahulatA vAlA vyakti azva, nakSatra, candramA, tAlAba, samudra Adi kA lAMghanA ye dRzya svapna meM dekhatA hai / 5. svAbhAvika svapna-sahaja rUpa meM jo dikhAI de / 6. cintA samutpanna svapna-jisa vastu kA bAra-bAra cintana kiyA jAtA ho vahI svapna meM dikhAI detI hai| 7. devatA ke prabhAva se utpanna hone vAlA svapna -kisI devatA ke anukUla yA pratikUla hone para svapna meM vaha sUcanA detA hai| 8. dharmakriyA prabhAvotpanna svapna-dharmakriyA karane se, citta kI samAdhi se bhaviSya kI zubha sUcanA dene vAlA svapna / 6. pApodaya se Ane vAlA svapna-ye svapna prAyaH mayAnaka trAsadAyI tathA bhAvI aniSTa va amaMgala sUcaka hote haiN| inameM se prathama chaha prakAra ke svapna nirarthaka hote haiM, cAhe ve acche hoM yA bure, jIvana meM unakI koI vizeSa upayogitA yA prabhAva nahIM hotaa| kiMtu devatA dvArA dazita tathA dharma evaM pApa-prabhAva se Aye hue svapna satya hote haiM, unakA zubha yA azubha jo bhI phala ho, vaha avazya milatA hai| bhASyakAra AcArya jinabhadragaNi ne bhI svapna ke inhIM nau nimittoM kA varNana kiyA hai|" svapnoM ko satyatA ukta varNana meM svapnoM ke jo nimitta batAye haiM unameM yaha spaSTa sUcita kiyA hai ki zarIra ke vAta-pitta Adi doSoM ke kAraNa jo svapna Ate haiM ve prAyaH ayathArtha hI hote haiM, ve sapane, sapane hI rahate haiN| kintu puNyodaya ke prabhAva se, mAnasika prasannatA, samAdhi Adi kI avasthA meM jo bhaviSya sUcaka zubha svapna dikhAI dete haiM ve prAyaH avazya hI satya siddha hote haiM / saralAtmA, bhAvitAtmA tathA virakta hRdaya vAle vyakti kabhI-kabhAra hI svapna dekhate haiM aura una svapnoM meM prAyaH bhaviSya chupA rahatA hai| gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA thA-maMte ! jo svapna dikhAI dete haiM, kyA ve satya hote haiM yA vyartha ? uttara meM bhagavAna ne batAyA gautama ! jo saMvata-AtmA-tyAgI saMyamI zramaNa svapna dekhate haiM ve svapna satya hote haiM-saMvuDe suviNaM pAsai mahAtaccaM pAsai / unakA phala avazya hI satya siddha hotA hai / isake atirikta avratI (asaMvata) yA vratAvratI (zrAvaka) Adi ke svapna satya bhI ho jAte haiM aura asatya bhii| sAmAnyataH sAdhAraNa manuSya bhI kabhI-kabhI aisA svapna dekhatA hai jo satya hotA hai / prAcIna tathA navIna manovijJAna kI dRSTi se isa para vicAra kareM to yahI spaSTa hotA hai ki jaba indriyA~ sotI haiM, taba bhI antarmana jAgatA rahatA hai aura usake parde para bhaviSya meM hone vAlI ghaTanAoM kI chavi pahale se hI pratibimbita ho jAtI hai| mana ajJAta ghaTanAoM kA sAkSAtkAra karane meM sakSama hai, agara mana bhaviSya kA jJAna na kara pAtA ho to phira bhaviSyadraSTA, avadhijJAnI, manaHparyavajJAnI aghaTita bhAvI ghaTanAoM ko kaise jAna pAyeMge? ve bhI to bhaviSyavANiyA~ karate haiM aura ve satya hotI haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha spaSTa hai ki mana meM, zakti kA srota chupA hai, jinakA mana adhika sakSama, jJAna bala se samartha, tapazcaraNa tathA dhyAna se nirmala ho gayA ho, ve jAgRta avasthA meM hI bhaviSya kA sAkSAtkAra kara sakate haiM, kintu sAdhAraNa manuSya kA mana jo vAstava meM itanA nirmala aura sthira nahIM rahatA, suSupti yA anidrA dazA meM jaba vaha kucha sthira hotA hai to bhAvI ke kucha aspaSTa saMketoM ko grahaNa kara letA hai aura ve hI svapna rUpa meM hameM dikhAI dete haiN| ko kaise jAna pAkara pAtA ho to ki raNa yaha

Page #531
488 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa svapna-darzana meM samaya kI mahattA svapnazAstra ke anubhaviyoM ne isa viSaya para bhI kAphI gaMbhIratApUrvaka vicAra kiyA hai ki kisa samaya meM dekhA huA svapna uttama hai, kisa samaya kA madhyama / svapna-darzana kA phala samajhane meM samaya kA bahuta mahatva hai| isalie svapnazAstra meM batAyA hai rAtri ke prathama prahara meM dekhe gaye zubhAzubha phalaprada svapna kA phala bAraha mahIne se milatA hai| * dUsare prahara meM dekhe svapna kA chaha mahInoM se / tIsare prahara meM dekhe svapna kA phala tIna mahInoM se| cauthe prahara meM jaba eka muhUrta bhara rAta bAkI rahatI hai taba jo svapna dikhAI de usakA phala dasa dinoM meM aura sUryodaya ke samaya dekhe svapna kA phala turanta milatA hai dRSTa: sUryodaye svapnaH sadyaH phalati nizcitam / 4 mAlA svapna, divA svapna aura roga evaM mala-mUtrAdi kI pIr3A ke kAraNa Ane vAle svapna nirarthaka hote haiN| prAcIna granthoM evaM AgamoM meM jahA~ bhI varNana AtA hai ki amuka mAtA ne svapna dekhe vahAM prAyaH rAtri ke caturtha prahara kA hI ullekha milatA hai| AcArya hemacandra ne triSaSTi zalAkA0 meM mahApuruSoM kI mAtAoM ke svapna darzana kA eka hI samaya sarvatra sUcita kiyA hai-yAminyAH pazcime yAme"," athavA "yAminyAH pazcime kSaNe / mahApurANakAra AcArya jinasena ne bhI-nizAyAH pazcime yAme-rAtri ke antima prahara me hI zubha svapna darzana kA ullekha kiyA hai / pazcima rAtri meM zubha svapna dekhane kA eka yaha bhI kAraNa ho sakatA hai ki thakA huA mana prathama tIna prahara taka gAr3ha nidrA lekara zAMta ho jAtA hai, usa kAraNa caMcalatA bhI kama ho jAtI hai, aura kucha tAjagI evaM prasannatA kI anubhUti hotI hai ataH usa samaya meM zAMti evaM sthiratA kI manaHsthiti meM jo svapna AtA hai vaha prAyaH zIghra hI satya hotA dikhAI detA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI rAtri ke antima prahara meM hI 10 svapna dekhe the / 20 isa prakAra pazcima rAtri kA yA sUryodaya ke pUrva kA svapna zoghra phaladAyI mAnA gayA hai tathA rAtri ke prathama prahara meM dekhA gayA svapna dIrghakAla se phala dene vAlA hotA hai| svapna jAgarikA svapnazAstra ke anusAra yaha bhI mAnA gayA hai ki zubha svapna dekhakara phira sonA nahIM caahie| azubha svapna dekhane ke bAda bhale hI nIMda le leN| kyoMki svapna-darzana ke pazcAt nIMda lene se usakA phala vyartha ho jAtA hai| zAstroM meM jahA~ bhI varNana AtA hai, prAyaH yahI batAyA gayA hai ki 'sumiNa desaNeNa paDibuddhA-dhamma jAgariyaM karemANI' svapna dekhakara jAgRta ho gaI aura phira dharma jAgarikA karatI huI arthAt zeSa rAtri pramustavana, dharma cintana Adi karake vyatIta kI / ise hI Agama kI bhASA meM svapna jAgarikA kahA gayA hai / sumiNa jAgariyA" kA artha karate hue AcArya zIlAMka ne batAyA hai-zubhasvapna dekhane ke pazcAt jAgRta rahanA, nIMda nahIM lenA svapnajAgarikA hai| agara nIMda A gaI athavA phira koI azubha svapna A gayA to pUrva dRSTa svapna kA phala maMda yA kSINa ho jAtA hai / zubha svapna svapna-zAstravettAoM kA kathana hai ki rAtri ko sote samaya manuSya kI jaisI vRttiyA~ hotI haiM, vaise hI svapna prAyaH Ate haiN| bhAvanA meM uttejanA, bhaya, vAsanA yA anya kisI prakAra kI malinatA rahegI to rAtri ko prAyaH usI prakAra ke bhayaprada azubha svapna aayeNge| sote samaya agara mana prasanna, citta zAMta aura bhAvanAe~ nirmala rahIM to prAyaH zubhasvapna dikhAI dete haiM / rAtri ko sote samaya prabhusmaraNa, navakAra mantra kA dhyAna tathA Atmacintana karanA isalie lAbhadAyaka hai ki usase na kevala karma-nirjarA hI hotI hai kintu azubha svapnoM kA nivAraNa bhI hotA hai aura yA to acchI gaharI nIMda AtI hai athavA zubha svapna dikhAI dete haiN| sAmAnyataH manuSya jAnanA cAhatA hai ki zubha svapna kauna se hote haiM aura azubha svapna kona se ? mUlataH svapnoM kA yaha vargIkaraNa kisI eka grantha meM nahIM miltaa| kahIM-kahIM kisI svapna ko zubha mAnA jAtA hai to dUsarI jagaha use azubha bhI mAna liyA jAtA hai| svapnazAstriyoM ke apane anubhava ke AdhAra para isakI mAnyatA meM antara bhI A jAtA hai| 00

Page #532
svapna zAstra : eka mImAMsA 486 . . ... .. + + + + + + +++++++ ++ ++++++++++ prAcIna AcAryoM ne zubha svapnoM kI eka tAlikA dete hue batAyA hai-devatA, bAMdhava, putra, utsava, guru, chatra, kamala Adi dekhanA durga, hAthI, megha, vRkSa, parvata, mahala para car3hanA, samudra kA taranA, surA, amRta dUdha va dahI kA pInA, candra va sUrya kA grahaNa-ye svapna dekhanA zubha hai / 22 bhagavatI sUtra meM bahattara prakAra ke svapna kI carcA hai jisameM 42 svapna jaghanya (sAdhAraNa yA azubha) batAye hai aura 30 svapna uttama (zubha yA utkRSTa) batAye haiM / 23 bayAlIsa jaghanya svapna isa prakAra haiM1. gaMdharva 15. billI . . . 26. kalaha 2. rAkSasa 16. zvAna 30. vivikta dRSTi 3. bhUta 17. dausthya (dukhI honA) 31. jalazoSa 4. pizAca 18. saMgIta 32. bhUkampa 5. bukkasa 19. agni-parIkSA (agnisnAna) 33. gRhayuddha 6. mahiSa 20. bhasma (rAkha) 34. nirvANa 7. sAMpa 21. asthi 35. bhaMga 8. vAnara 22. vamana 36. bhUmaMjana 6. kaMTaka vRkSa 23. tama 37. tArApatana 10. nadI 24. duHstrI 38. sUryacandra sphoTa (dhabbe) 11. khajUra 25. carma 36. mahAvAyu 12. zmazAna 26. rakta 40. mahAtApa 13. U~Ta 27. azma (patthara) 41. visphoTa 14. gardabha 28. vAmana 42. durvAkya prAcIna svapna-zAstra ke anusAra ukta prakAra ke yA unase milate-julate isI prakAra ke azubha darzana karAne vAle svapna azubha ke sUcaka hote haiM / agara strI garbhAdhAraNa ke samaya aise svapna dekhatI hai to kuputra yA dukhadAyI saMtAna ko janma detI hai| agara puruSa yAtrA Adi ke samaya inameM se koI svapna dekhatA hai to yAtrA asaphala tathA trAsadAyI hotI hai, mRtyu bhI saMbhava hai / azubha svapna dekhane ke bAda usakI nivRtti hetu turanta uThakara iSTa smaraNa karanA cAhie aura vApasa nIMda le lenA cAhie tAki azubha svapna kA kuphala maMda ho jAya / bhagavatI sUtra meM hI gautama svAmI ke uttara meM bhagavAna ne tIsa uttama svapnoM (mahAsvapnoM) kA varNana kiyA hai| uttama svapna isa prakAra haiM1. arhat 11. gaurI 21. sarovara 2. buddha 12. hAthI 22. siMha 3. hari 13. gau 23. ratnarAzi 4. kRSNa 14. vRSabha 24. giri 5. zaMbhu 15. candra 25. dhvaja 6. nRpa 16. sUrya 26. jalapUrNa kuMbha 7. brahmA 17. vimAna 27. purISa (viSThA) 8. skaMda 18. bhavana 28. mAMsa 6. gaNeza 16. agni 26. matsya 10. lakSmI 20. samudra 30. kalpadruma ukta 30 svapna yA isI prakAra ko zubha vastu kA anya koI svapna Aye to use zubha sUcaka mAnA gayA hai| svapna-zAstra ke anusAra tIrthakara yA cakravartI kI mAtAe~ ukta tIsa svapnoM meM se koI caudaha svapna dekhatI hai| paramparAgata mAnyatA ke anusAra tIrthaMkara kI mAtA nimna 14 svapna dekhatI hai| bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI mAtA marudevA ne bhI ye hI svapna dekhe aura bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mAtA trizalAdevI ne bhI isI prakAra ke 14 svapna dekhe / yahA~ 14 svapna aura svapnapAThakoM dvArA batAyA gayA unakA zubhaphala prastuta hai

Page #533
C *20 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa (1) gaja - cAra dAMta vAle hAthI ko dekhane kA artha hai-cAra prakAra ke dharma kI prarUpaNA kareMge (zrAvakadhAvikA, zramaNa-maNI) (2) vana vRSabha kI bhA~ti dharma kI khetI (bodhi bIja kA vanakara) tathA dharma-thurA kA vahana kreNge| (3) siMha siMha kI mA~ti parAkramI, kAma vikAra rUpa unmatta hAthiyoM ko vidIrNa kreNge| vikAroM ke vanacara sadA hI unase dUra raheMge / (4) lakSmI - tribhuvana kI samasta lakSmI - dharmalakSmI, dhanalakSmI, yazalakSmI unakA varaNa kareMgI tathA ve mahAn dAnI hoNge| sAtha hI vipula aizvarya unake caraNoM meM loTegA / (5) mAlA - mAlA kI bhA~ti sadA prasanna, praphulla va sabhI ko kaMTha va mastaka meM dhAraNa yogya -- pUjyabhAva - yukta hoNge| (6) candra - candramA kI bhAMti saMsAra ko zAMtidAyaka, amRtavarSI tathA mavyAtmArUpa kumudoM ko praphullita karane vAle hoMge / (7) sUrya-sUrya kI bhAMti tejasvI va ajJAna aMdhakAra naSTa kareMge / (8) dhvajA - apane kula va dharma-paramparA kI yaza dhvajA phaharAyegA / (e) kalaza - vaMza yA dharmarUpI prAsAda zikhara para svarNa kalaza kI bhAMti zobhita hoNge| yA kumbha kI taraha dharmaM jala ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha hoMge / (11) padma-sarobara - phUloM se khile sarovara kI bhA~ti unakA dharma parivAra sadA phalA-phUla khilA huA rahegA aura svarNa kamala para unakA Asana rahegA / (11) samudra - samudra kI taraha ananta jJAna-darzana rUpa maNiratnoM ke AgAra hoMge, tathA unakI gaMbhIratA, zaktimattA kA koI pAra nahIM pA sakegA / Atma-guNoM kI akSamatA hogI / (12) vimAna - vimAnavAsI devoM ke bhI pUjya hoMge / (13) ratnarAzi - saMsAra kI samasta dhana-saMpadA unake caraNoM meM loTegI aura ve usase nispRha raheMge / (14) nirdhUma agni - agni kI bhA~ti antar vikAroM ko bhasma karane meM samartha hoMge, kintu phira bhI nirdhUma - niSprakampa va akSubdha raheMge / kaThora tapazcaraNa va dhyAna sAdhanA karate hue bhI bAhara meM zAMta, saumya va tejayukta hI dIkheMge | 24 digambara paramparA ke anusAra tIrthaMkara kI mAtA 16 svapna dekhatI hai| unameM 13 svapna to ukta svapnoM ke anusAra hI haiM | AThaveM svapna, dhvajA ke sthAna para mInayugala hai aura siMhAsana tathA nAgabhavana do adhika haiM / mInayugala dekhane se sukhI honA sukhI matsyapugekSaNAt aura siMhAsana dekhane se bhUmaMDala kI rAjyalakSmI ke adhipati - siMhAsanena sAmrAjyam / tathA nAgabhavana dekhane kA tAtparya hai janma se hI vaha putra avadhijJAna se yukta hogA phaNIndra bhavanAlokAt so'vadhijJAnalocanaH / 25 isa prakAra tIrthaMkaroM kI mAtAe~ ye zubha svapna dekhatI haiM jo hone vAlI santAna ke aura unakI mAtA ke ananta saubhAgya tathA kalyANa ke sUcaka hote haiM / zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra cakravarti kI or after] bhautika samRddhi sUcaka hI mAne jAte haiM rUpa meM mAnI jAtI hai vahAM cakravartI kI lakSmI prAyaH bhautika samRddhiyoM kI hI sUcaka hai / digambara paramparA ke AcArya jinasena ne bharata cakravartI kI mAtA kA nAma mahAdevI yazasvatI batAyA hai aura ve 14 svapna ke sthAna para sirpha 6 svapna hI dekhatI hai / 25 (1) sumerU parvata (3) candramA (5) haMsa sahita sarobara mAtA bhI isI prakAra ke 14 zubha svapna dekhatI hai, kiMtu unake tIrthaMkara jahA~ dharma cakravartI hone se unakI samRddhi-dharma lakSmI (2) sUrya (4) grasI huI pRthvI (6) caMcala laharoM vAlA samudra vAsudeva kI mAtA ukta 14 svapnoM meM se koI bhI sAta svapna dekhatI hai / baladeva kI mAtA 4 svapna / mANDalika rAjA tathA mAvitAtmA aNagAra kI mAtA koI mI eka zubha svapna dekhatI hai jo Ane vAlI saMtAna ke saubhAgya kA sUcaka hotA hai /

Page #534
svapna zAstra : eka mImAMsA 461 . svapnazAsvavettAoM ke anusAra ukta 30 zubhasvapnoM meM se koI bhI strI yA puruSa agara ye svapna dekhate haiM to ve unake lie zubha sUcaka hI hai| kucha viziSTa svapna svapnazAstravettAoM ne apane anubhava, adhyayana tathA paramparAgata zra tiyoM ke AdhAra para zubhAzubha svapnoM kI sUcI dI hai, kintu isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki basa, zubha yA azubha svapnoM ke itane hI prakAra haiM / vAstava meM to svapnoM kI koI IyattA (sImA) nahIM hai| kisI bhI samaya kisI bhI prakAra kA svapna dekhA jA sakatA hai aura usakA artha va saMketa samajhane ke lie vAtAvaraNa, paristhiti, vyakti kI avasthA, pada Adi aneka vastuoM para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / eka hI prakAra kA svapna yadi do vyakti dekhate haiM to usakA phala eka hI ho yaha jarUrI nhiiN| unakI sthiti ke anusAra eka hI svapna ke do bhinna artha va phala mila jAte haiM / AcAryoM ne eka udAharaNa dekara batAyA hai-eka bhikhArI ne svapna meM pUrNa gola candra ko muMha meM praveza karate dekhA / aura eka zreSThI putra ne bhI yahI svapna dekhA / donoM ne svapnazAstrI se isakA artha pUchA to usane bhikhArI ko batAyA-tumheM Aja eka gola pUrNa roTI (pUraNa polI-mIThI roTI)2 bhikSA meM prApta hogI / aura zreSThI putra ko batAyA- tumheM rAjya kI prApti hogii| to, svapna-phala kA nirNaya karane meM pAtra evaM paristhitiyA~ mukhya kAraNa hotI hai| svapnazAstra meM svapnoM ke jo artha batAye haiM ve sAmAnya artha haiM / viziSTa artha vyakti apanI buddhi se lagAtA hai / isa prakAra ke kucha svapnoM kA varNana prAcIna granthoM meM AtA hai jo svapna bhI vicitra the aura unake artha bhI vicitra hI lagAye gaye, samaya para unakI yathArthatA bhI jAhira ho gii| bharata cakravartI ke svapna-mahApurANa meM bharata cakravartI ke 16 svapnoM kA varNana hai / eka rAta bharata jI ne eka sAtha ye vicitra svapna dekhe / inake kyA saMketa haiM, ve kucha samajha nahIM paaye| mana meM UhApoha liye hI ve bhagavAna AdinAtha kI sevA meM pahuMce to bhagavAna ne unakA viziSTa artha batAyA hai| (1) bharata-eka saghana vana meM 23 siMha svecchayA bhramaNa karate hue parvata zikhara para car3hakara usa pAra pahu~ca gaye / unakI gUMja sunAI detI rhii| bhagavAna RSabhadeva-tebIsa siMha bhAvI tebIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke pratIka haiM / tebIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya jaina sAdhu apane dharma meM dRr3ha rheNge| ina tIrthakaroM ke nirvANa pada prApta kara cukane para bhI unake upadezoM kI gUMja sunAI detI rhegii| (2) marata-eka siMha ke pIche bahuta sAre hariNa cale jA rahe the| bhagavAna RSabhadeva-siMha caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara kA dyotaka hai| hariNa unake dharmAnuyAyI haiM, jinameM usa siMha jaisI na to zakti hai, aura na dharmaparAyaNatA / ve loga tIrthaMkara ke pada-cinhoM kA anukaraNa karanA to cAheMge, kintu kara nahIM paayeNge| aisA bhI hogA ki bhaTaka kara pathabhraSTa ho jAyeM aura mithyA prarUpaNAe~ kreN| (3) bharata-eka azva gaja se bhArAkAnta ho rahA thA bhagavAna RSabhadeva-azva muni kA pratIka hai / paMcamakAla meM munijana apane para aisI sattAoM kA Aropa kara baiTheMge jo unheM dabA deNgii| usa yuga meM sAdhu loga zakti prApta karane ke icchuka ho jAyeMge aura vahI zakti (camatkAra) unako dhara dbocegii| (4) bharata-ajA samUha sUkhI pattiyA~ cara rahA thA / bhagavAna RSabhadeva-isake do artha haiM-paMcama kAla meM ativRSTi aura anAvRSTi ke kAraNa durbhikSa hoNge| anna kI atyanta alpatA ho jaayegii| jisase jana-sAdhAraNa abhakSya aura anupasevya padArthoM kA bhakSaNa kareMge / svAsthya ke lie hAnikAraka padArthoM ke prayoga se bhAvI santati ajA samUha kI taraha nirbala ho jaayegii| (5) bharata-hAthI kI pITha para vAnara baiThA thA / bhagavAna RSabhadeva-hAthI sattA kA pratIka hai| paMcama kAla meM sattA nimnastarIya (pAzavika) vyaktiyoM ke hAtha meM calI jaayegii| rAjasattA kSatriyoM kA sAtha chor3a degii| dharma-sattA mAnavatA se zUnya ho jaayegii| pAzavika vRttiyA~ bar3hegI aura sattA kI bandara-bA~Ta hogii| rAjanIti, samAja aura dharma meM chala, dambha, corI, sInAjorI, svArtha aura vaimanasya Adi atizaya bar3ha jAyeMge / sattAdhAriyoM meM caritravAna va nItijJa vyaktiyoM kI alpatA ho jaayegii| (6) bharata-eka haMsa anagina kauvoM dvArA mArA jA rahA thA /

Page #535
462 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pantha : paMcama khaNDa marmu m Ww+++++++++++HHHomema . + + + + + + +++++ +++ + + + ++ ++ bhagavAna RSabhadeva-usa yuga meM jJAnI aura vivekI sajjanoM para dhUrtajana AkSepa kareMge unheM pITeMge aura nAnA prakAra se trAsa deNge| jaina sAdhuoM ko anya matAnuyAyI aneka prakAra kI yAtanAyeM bhI deNge| (7) bharata-preta nRtya kara rahA thaa| bhagavAna RSabhadeva-bhaviSya meM preta AtmAoM kI pUjA bar3hegI, janatA rAkSasI zakti kI upAsaka ho jaayegii| (8) bharata-tAlAba kA madhya bhAga to sUkhA par3A thA, kintu usake AsapAsa pAnI bharA thaa| bhagavAna RSabhadeva-tAlAba saMsAra hai / jisakA madhya bhAga saMskRti aura jJAna kA kendra AryAvarta hai| eka samaya aisA AyegA jabaki yahAM jJAna aura saMskRti kSINa rhegii| Asa-pAsa ke anya deza saMskRti aura jJAna se samRddha ho jaayeNge| (8) bharata-ratnoM kA Dhera miTTI se AvRta thaa| bhagavAna RSabhadeva-jJAna aura bhaktirUpI ratna ajJAna aura azraddhA kI miTTI ke nIce daba jaayegaa| sAdhujana zukladhyAna ko prApta nahIM kara paayeNge| (10) bharata-eka kutta mauja se miThAiyAM ur3A rahA thA aura loga usakI pUjA kara rahe the| bhagavAna RSamadeva-usa yuga meM nimna vyakti maje meM raheMge, pUjya mAne jAyeMge aura ve hI darzanIya hoNge| (11-12) bharata-eka javAna baila mere Age cillAtA huA niklaa| do baila kandhe se kandhA milAye cale jA rahe the| bhagavAna RSabhadeva-paMcama kAla meM yuvaka jaina muni hoMge aura anabhijJatA ke kAraNa badanAma hoNge| dharmapracAra ke lie ekAkI bhramaNa kA sAhasa nahIM kara skeNge| (13) marata-candramA para dhundha-sI chAI huI thii| bhagavAna RSabhadeva-candramA saMsArI AtmA hai / paMcamakAla meM AtmA adhika kulaSita ho jaayegii| sadbhAvanAeM kSINa ho jAyeMgI aura tattvajJAna luptaprAyaH ho jaayegaa| (14) marata-sUrya meghAcchanna dikhAI diyaa| bhagavAna RSamadeva-usa samaya meM kisI ko sarvajJatA prApta nahIM hogii| (15) bharata-chAyAhIna eka sUkhA per3a dekhaa| bhagavAna RSabhadeva-dharmAcaraNa ke abhAva meM tRSNA bar3hegI aura usake sAtha hI azAnti bhI bddh'egii| (16) bharata-sUkhe pattoM kA eka r3hera dekhaa| bhagavAna RSabhadeva-paMcama kAla meM auSadhiyAM aura jar3I-bUTiyAM apanI zakti (rasa) kho baiTheMgI aura rogoM kI vRddhi hogii| --(jinasena kRta mahApurANa 41163-76) yadyapi ye svapna cakravartI ne dekhe the, kintu inakA sambandha na to unake jIvana se jur3A hai, aura na prajA ke jIvana se, kintu ye sabhI svapna Ane vAle yuga ke sUcaka mAne gaye haiM jinakA phala paMcama kAla meM honA batAyA hai| - kahA jAtA hai ki tathAgata buddha ke samaya meM bhI kisI eka rAjA ne 16 svapna dekhe the| vaha svapnoM ke vicitra rUpoM para vicAra karake cintita ho utthaa| prAtaH vaha tathAgata buddha ke pAsa gayA aura apane svapna sunAye to buddha ne unakA isa prakAra artha kiyA ___ svapna-(1) cAra bhayaMkara baila cAroM dizAoM se lar3ane Aye / saikar3oM vyakti darzaka rUpa meM khar3e the ve binA lar3e hI vApisa lauTa gye| artha-cAroM ora se umar3ate-ghumar3ate bAdala car3ha-car3hakara AyeMge / pipAsu loga TakaTakI lagAe nihArate rheNge| para ve binA barase hI lauTa jAyeMge, kyoMki logoM meM pApAcAra phailA huA jo rhegaa| (2) choTe-choTe vRkSoM para itane phala-phUla lage the ki ve unakA mAra bhI nahIM saha pA rahe the| artha-Ane vAle yuga meM choTI-choTI vaya vAle vyaktiyoM kI santAnoM kI bahuta vRddhi hogii| unakA bhAra bhI vahana karanA unake lie dUbhara hogaa| (3) tIsare svapna meM lAteM khA-khAkara bhI gaU apanI bacchiyA kA paya pAna kara rahI thii| artha-bUr3hoM ko baccoM kA muMhatAja banakara rahanA par3egA / unakA khaTTA-mIThA saba kucha sahanA hogA tabhI ve unakA bharaNa-poSaNa kreNge| 00

Page #536
svapna zAstra : eka mImAMsA 463 . O------- (4) cauthe svapna meM eka ratha ke bar3e-bar3e bailoM ko kholakara choTe-choTe bachar3e jota diye gaye, para ve bhAra vahana meM asamartha rhe| arya-suyogya zAsakoM ko haTAkara ayogyoM ko prazAsana meM jor3A jaayegaa| para ve usakA nirvAha bhalI-bhAMti nahIM kara skeNge| (5) pAMcaveM svapna meM dekhA ki eka ghor3A donoM ora se khA rahA hai arthAt mukhadvAra se bhI tathA maladvAra se bhii| artha-zAsaka gaNa donoM ora se khAyeMge-sAmane se naukarI ke paise aura pIche se rizvata-utkoca ! (6) chaThe svapna meM dekhA-khAne kA pAtra hAtha meM lie catura vyakti bUr3he siyAla ko usameM mUtra karane kI prArthanA kara rahe haiN| artha-dharmAcAryoM ko kucha svArthI vyakti apane hAthoM kI kaThaputalI banAyeMge / ve bhI dharma kI oTa meM svArtha sAdhane tatpara rheNge| (7) sAtaveM svapna meM dekhA-eka vyakti bahuta hI parizrama se rassI baMTa rahA thaa| use pAsa baiThI siyAranI khA rahI thii| artha-pati athaka zrama kara jo pUMjI kamAkara lAyegA vaha sArI to una gRha deviyoM kI siMgAra-sajjA meM hI pUrI ho jaaygii| (8) AThaveM svapna meM dekhA-bhare hue ghar3oM ko saba bhara rahe haiN| pAsa meM eka khAlI ghar3A par3A hai usako koI nahIM dekhatA hai| artha-dhanikoM kA dhana rAja-karoM meM tathA ArAma meM pUrA hogaa| ve bhI dhana ke bala se svarga jAnA cAheMge kintu garIboM para dhyAna koI nahIM degaa| (8) naveM svapna meM dekhA-tAlAba kA pAnI kinAre-kinAre to svaccha hai bIca meM gandagI bharI huI hai| jabaki hotA yaha hai ki kinAre para jala gandA hotA hai aura bIca meM svaccha hotA hai| artha-zAsakoM ke pAsa meM jI hajUriyoM kA jamaghaTa lagA rahegA, sajjana dUra-dUra hI rheNge| (10) dazavA~ svapna yaha thA ki eka hI bartana meM tIna taraha ke cAvala the---kucha pake, kucha adhapake, kucha kcce| artha-ativRSTi, anAvRSTi tathA suvRSTi se phasaloM kA pAka bhI tIna taraha kA hogaa| (11) gyArahaveM svapna meM dekhA-bAvanA candana takra ke mUlya meM bika rahA hai| artha-bar3e-bar3e dharmaguru dharmAcArya dharma kA upadeza paisoM se deNge| yAni dharma bhI bAjAra meM bikane kI cIja mAna lI jaayegii| (12) bArahaveM svapna meM dekhA-sundara-sundara phala DUba rahe haiN| artha-acche-acche samajhadAra aura kuzala vyakti bhI khuzAmadI bhaktoM kI cikanI-cupar3I bAtoM meM DUba jaayeNge| (13) terahaveM svapna meM dekhA-bar3I-bar3I caTTAneM pairoM meM jhUla rahI hai| choTe-choTe kaMkara sthAna para jame par3e haiN| artha-sajjana manuSya pairoM meM bhaTakeMge, jabaki durjana apanI pAMcoM aMguliyAM ghI meM kreNge| (14) caudahaveM svapna meM dekhA-choTI-choTI meMr3hakiyAM bar3e-bar3e kAle nAgoM ko caTa kara gii| artha-hara sthAna meM kSudrajanoM va nArI jAti kA bolabAlA hogaa| balazAlI buddhizAlI vyakti bhI unako khuza karane meM prayatnazIla rheNge| (15) pandrahaveM svapna meM dekhA-sone ke paMkha vAlI batakha kauve ke pIche bhaTaka rahI hai| artha-guNavAna vyakti abhAva se pIr3ita hokara guNa-hInoM ke pairoM ke talave cATate rheNge| (16) solahaveM svapna meM dekhA-bakarI se Dara kara siMha bhAga rahA hai / artha-zAsaka varga zAsita varga se bhayabhIta raheMge aura apanI jAna bacAte chpeNge| tathAgata ke muMha se ye svapna phala sunakara rAjA kAMpa uThA / taba buddha ne AzvAsana diyA-rAjan ! tumhAre rAjya meM yaha sthitiyAM nahIM aayeNgii|" candragupta rAjA ke 16 svapna pATaliputra nareza maurya rAjA candragupta ne eka rAta kucha vicitra svapna dekhe / Azcarya vimUDha hokara rAjA una

Page #537
464 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH svapnoM para vicAra karatA rahA / para, kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM AyA / prAta: pATaliputra meM AcArya bhadrabAhu padhAre / avasara dekhakara rAjA ne unase artha pUchanA cAhA / AcAryazrI ne jo artha batAyA usa AdhAra para bane prantha kA nAma 'vyavahAracUlikA' hai| usameM varNita svapnArtha isa prakAra haiM (1) prathama svapna-kalpavRkSa kI zAkhA TUTI huI dekhii| artha-aba rAjA loga saMyama nahIM leNge| (2) dUsarA svapna-asamaya meM sUrya ko asta hote dekhA / artha-aba ke janme huoM ko kevalajJAna kI prApti nahIM hogii| (3) tIsarA svapna-candramA cAlanI bana gyaa| artha-jaina zAsana vibhinna sampradAyoM tathA samAcAriyoM meM vibhAjita ho jAyegA / (4) cauthA svapna-aTTahAsa karate bhUta-bhUtanI nAcate dekhaa| artha-svacchandAcArI aura DhoMgI sAdhuoM kA sammAna bddh'egaa| (5) pAMcavAM svapna-bAraha phana vAlA kAlA sarpa dekhaa| artha-bAraha-bAraha varSa kA duSkAla pdd'egaa| sAdhuoM ko AhAra milanA kaThina ho jaayegaa| aisI sthiti meM svAdhyAya ke abhAva meM jJAna vilupta ho jaayegaa| (6) chaThA svapna-devatAoM kA vimAna vApisa lauTate dekhA / artha-viziSTa labdhiyA~ vilupta ho jaayeNgii| (7) sAtavAM svapna-kacare ke Dhera para (akUrar3I) kamala khilA huA dekhaa| artha-jaina zAsana kI bAgaDora aise vyaktiyoM ke hAtha meM A jAyegI jo usameM saudAbAjI calAyeMge / (8) AThavAM svapna-pataMgiyoM ko udyota karate dekhA / artha-dharma ADambaroM meM hI zeSa raha jaayegaa| (8) navA svapna-tIna dizAoM meM samudra sUkhA huA hai| kevala dakSiNa dizA meM thor3A-sA jala hai, vaha bhI mttmailaa-saa| artha-jahA~ tIrthaMkaroM kA bihAra huA hai / vahAM prAyaH dharma kA hrAsa hogA / dakSiNa dizA meM thor3A-sA dharma kA pracAra rhegaa| (10) dazavA~ svapna-sone ke thAla meM kuttA khIra khA rahA thaa| artha-uttama puruSa zrIhIna hoNge| pApAcArI Ananda kareMge / (11) gyArahavAM svapna-hAthI para bandara baiThA dekhaa| artha-laukika aura lokottara pakSoM meM adhama vyaktiyoM-AcArahIna vyaktiyoM ko sammAna va uccapada milegaa| (12) bArahavAM svapna-samudra maryAdA chor3akara bhAgA jA rahA thaa| artha-uttama-uttama vyakti bhI peTa pAlane ke lie maryAdAhIna ho jAyeMge / (13) terahavA~ svapna-eka vizAla ratha meM choTe-choTe bachar3e jute hue the| artha-choTe-choTe bAlaka saMyama ke ratha ko khIMceMge / (14) caudahavAM svapna-mahAmUlya ratna ko tejahIna dekhaa|| artha sAdhuoM kA paraspara ke kalaha, avinaya Adi ke kAraNa cAritra kA teja ghaTa jaayegaa| (15) pandrahavAM svapna-rAjakumAra ko baila kI pITha para car3hA dekhaa| artha-kSatriya Adi varga jina dharma chor3akara mithyAtva ke pIche lageMge / sajjanoM ko chor3akara durjanoM kA vizvAsa kreNge| (16) solahavAM svapna-do kAle hAthiyoM ko yuddha karate dekhaa| artha-pitA-putra aura guru-ziSya paraspara vigraha kareMge / ativRSTi aura anAvRSTi hogii| ye svapna prAyaH pratIkAtmaka haiM aura inakA sambandha bhaviSyakAla se jor3A gayA hai / ina svapnoM kA varNana vyavahAracUlikA nAmaka grantha meM milatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke basa svapna bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dasa svapna bhI kAphI prasiddha haiM aura unakA sambandha prAyaH unhIM ke bhAvI jIvana se jor3A gayA hai| ve svapna isa prakAra haiM

Page #538
svapna zAstra : eka mImAMsA 465 . 6+ ++ + + + ++ ++ ++ + +++++ + ++ ++++++++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + + ++ + ++ + ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ (1) eka vizAlakAya pizAca ko mAranA / phala-mohanIya kamarUpI pizAca ko naSTa kreNge| (2) zveta puMskokila sAmane sthita hai / phala-zukladhyAna kI ucca ArAdhanA kreNge| (3) raMga-biraMgA puMskokila sAmane hai| phala-vividha jJAna se bhare dvAdazAMgI rUpa zra tajJAna kI prarUpaNA kareMge / (4) do ratna maalaaeN| phala-sarvavirati evaM dezavirati dharma kI prarUpaNA kreNge| (5) zveta gAyoM kA samUha / phala-zveta vastradhArI zramaNa-zramaNI ziSya parivAra hogaa| (6) vikasita phUloM vAlA padma sarovara / phala-devagaNa sadA sevA meM upasthita rheNge| (7) mahAsamudra ko hAthoM se tairnaa| phala-saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kreNge| (8) jAjvalyamAna sUrya kA prakAza phaila rahA hai| phala-kevala jJAnAloka se svapna ko prakAzita kreNge| (E) mAnuSottara parvata ko apanI A~toM se AveSTita karanA / phala-samUce loka meM kIti vyApta ho jaayegii| (10) meru parvata para ArohaNa karanA / phala-chinna prAyaH dharma-paramparA kI punaH sthApanA kreNge| ina svapnoM ke samaya ke sambandha meM do mAnyatAeM milatI haiN| kucha logoM kA mAnanA hai ki ye svapna zUlapANi yakSa ke upadrava ke bAda usI antima rAtri meM Aye, jabaki eka mAnyatA hai ki antima rAiyaMsi kA artha chamasthakAla kI antima rAtri se honA caahie|" agara svapna-zAstra kI dRSTi se vicAra kareM to inakA samaya chadmasthakAla kI antima rAtri bhI upayukta lagatI hai, kyoMki sabhI svapnoM ke saMketa bhagavAna kI vItarAga dazA aura tIrthasthApanA se sambandhita hai| ataH kAlasAmIpya kI dRSTi se vaha chamasthakAla kI antima rAtri hotI hai| khaira isa vivAda meM na par3akara hameM to svapnoM ke sambandha meM hI samajhanA hai ki svapnoM ke artha kisa prakAra vicitra-vicitra hote haiN| ukta svapnoM ke artha utpala nimittajJa ne lokoM ko batAye, kahate haiM cauthe svapna kA artha usakI samajha meM nahIM AyA to usakA artha svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne spaSTa kiyaa| buddha ke pAMca svapna svapnoM kI carcA meM hamAre samakSa tathAgata buddha ke pAMca svapna bhI Ate haiM / buddha bhI apane sAdhanA kAla kI antima rAtri meM ye pAMca svapna dekhate haiM aura unakA artha zIghra bodhi lAbha kI prApti honA kahate haiM / svapna 1-buddha ne dekhA-maiM eka mahAparyaMka para so rahA huuN| himAlaya kA takiyA (upadhAna) kara rakhA hai| bAyA~ hAtha pUrva samudra ko sparza kara rahA hai aura dAyAM hAtha pazcimI samudra ko| paira dakSiNa samudra ko chU rahe haiN| artha-tathAgata pUrNa bodhi (saMpUrNa jJAna) prApta kreNge|33 svapna 2-eka tiriyA nAmaka mahAvRkSa hAtha meM prAdurbhUta hokara AkAza ko chUne lagA hai| artha-aSTAMgika mArga kA nirUpaNa kreNge| svapna 3-kAle sira vAle zveta kITa ghuTanoM para reMga rahe haiM / artha-zveta vastradhArI gRhastha varga caraNoM meM zaraNAgati leNge| svapna 4-raMga-biraMge cAra pakSI cAra dizAoM se Ate haiM, caraNoM meM girate haiM, aura saba eka samAna zveta varNa ho jAte haiN| artha-cAroM varNa ke manuSya dIkSita hoMge aura nirvANa prApta kreNge|

Page #539
-O 416 ******* zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa svapna 5 - buddha eka gomaya (gobara) ke parvata para cala rahe haiM, kintu phira bhI gati askhalita hai / na phisala rahe haiM aura na gira rahe haiM / artha - bhautika sukha sAmagrI ke bIca anAsakta raheMge / * phalazra uti bhagavAna mahAvIra tathA mahAtmA buddha ne ye svapna sAdhanA kAla kI usa avasthA meM dekhe jaba unakA antaHkaraNa sAdhanA se atyadhika pariSkRta va nirmala ho cukA thA aura siddhi lAbha ( kaivalya tathA bodhi) kI prApti hetu utkaNThita ho rahA thA / mAnasa vijJAna kI dRSTi se usa avasthA meM unake mana meM bhAvI jIvana kI aneka parikalpanAeM, aneka saMbhAvanAe~ Alor3ita ho rahI hoMgI, mohanAza, kaivalya lAbha, saMgha sthApanA aura jana-kalyANa kI tIvra icchA antaHkaraNa ko, cetana va acetana mana ko AvRta kiye hue hogI isalie usI prakAra kI saMbhAvanAe~ aura hRvya svapna meM parilakSita hoM, yaha sahaja hI saMbhava hai aura svapna zAstra unhIM icchAoM ke AdhAra para unakA bhAvI phala sUcita karatA hai / mokSaphala sUcaka 14 svapna bhagavatI sUtra meM 14 prakAra ke aise svapnoM kI carcA hai jinakA phala darzaka kI jIvana-mukti (nirmANa) se sambandhita batAyA gayA hai / 35 1. hAthI, ghor3A, baila, manuSya, kinnara, gaMdharva Adi kI paMkti ko dekhakara jAgRta honA / isakA artha haiusI bhava meM duHkhoM kA anta kara mokSa-sukha kI prApti honA / 2. samudra ke pUrva-pazcima chora ko chUne vAlI lambI rassI ko hAthoM se sameTate dekhanA / isakA artha hai janmamaraNa kI rassI ko sameTakara usI bhava meM mukta honA / 3. lokAnta paryanta lambI rassI ko kATanA / isa svapna kA bhI yahI artha hai- janma-maraNa se mukti / 4. pA~ca raMgoM vAle unajhe hue sUta ke gucchoM ko suljhaanaa| vaha svapna dekhane vAlA apanI mava-gutthiyoM -- ko sulajhA kara usI bhava meM mukta hotA hai / 5. loha, tAmbA, kathIra aura zIze kI rAzi (Dhera ) ko dekhe aura svayaM usa para car3hatA jaay| isa svapna kA artha UrdhvArohaNa arthAt nirvANa hai / 6. svarNa, rajata, ratna aura vajra ratna kI rAzi dekhe, aura usa para ArohaNa kare to isakA bhI phala haiUryArohaNa-mukti-sA 7. vizAla ghAsa yA kacare ke Dhera ko dekhe aura use apane hAthoM se bikhera de to isakA bhI phalita hai-usI bhava meM mokSa-gamana / 8. svapna meM zarastambha, vIraNastambha, vaMzImUla stambha aura vallimUla stambha ko dekhe aura use svayaM apane hAthoM se ukhAr3akara pheMka deve to isa svapna kA phala bhI usI bhava meM saMsAra uccheda (mukti) karanA hai / 6. svapna meM dUdha, dahI, ghRta aura madhu kA ghar3A dekhe aura use uThA le to isakA phala bhI usI bhava meM nirvANasUcaka hai| 10. madya ghaTa, sauvIra ghaTa, tela ghaTa aura vasA (carbI ) ghaTa dekhakara use phor3a DAle to isakA bhI phala usI bhava meM nirvANa-gamana sUcita karatA hai / 11. cAroM dizAoM meM kusumita padma sarovara ko dekhakara usameM praveza karanA - isa svapna kA bhI phala hai usI bhava meM mokSa gamana / 12. taraMgAkula mahAsAgara ko bhujAoM se tairakara pAra pahu~ca jAnA -- isakA bhI phala usI janma meM saMsAra sAgara se pAra honA hai / 13-14 zreSTha ratnamaya bhavana athavA vimAna ko dekhakara usameM praveza karatA svapna dekhe to ina donoM kA bhI phala sUcita karatA hai ki vaha -- mukti bhavana yA mukti vimAna meM praviSTa hogA - usI janma meM 1 phala- vicAra ina svapnoM kA eka nizcita artha AgamoM meM batAyA hai ki ina uttamasvapnoM kA darzana manuSya kI dehaAsakti, mava-baMdhana tathA rAga-dveSa kI zrRMkhalA se mukta hokara UrdhvagAmI honA aura muktirUpa bhavana meM praveza karanA

Page #540
svapnazAstra : eka mImAMsA 497 . 00 hai / kyoMki aise mahAna svapna sabhI ko nahIM aate| jaba antaHkaraNa parama pavitra, zAMta aura niruddha ga hotA hai, cittavRttiyA~ sva-lIna hotI haiM usI dazA meM aise uttama svapna dikhAI dete haiN| kabhI-kabhI inase milate-julate eka-do svapna sAmAnya zAnta manaHsthiti vAloM ko bhI dikhAI dete haiM aura unakA phala bhI prAyaH usa sthiti ke anukUla duHkhoM kI zrRMkhalA se mukti pAnA, kisI viziSTa vastu yA sanmAna kI prApti honA, uccapada kI prApti honA Adi lagAye jAte haiN| upasaMhAra isa prakAra svapna-zAstra ke vividha svarUpa va prakAroM para vicAra karane se nimna bAteM niSkarSa rUpa meM hamAre sAmane AtI haiM : 1. vigata evaM vartamAna jIvana se sambandhita svapna adhikatara manuSya ke acetana mana se sambandhita hote haiM / supta icchA, damita vAsanA yA luptaprAya saMskAra unake preraka hote haiN| 2. dekhI, sunI, anubhava kI huI bAteM, dRzya Adi kabhI viparIta rUpa meM, kabhI nATaka zailI meM aura kabhI saMkSipta rUpa meM svapna meM AtI haiN| 3. svapna manuSya kI gupta icchA yA damita vAsanA tathA mAnasika tanAva ko udghATita kara eka prakAra kI rAhata pahuMcAtA hai| mAnasa vijJAna, svapna ke AdhAra para rogI kI cikitsA karane meM saphala ho sakatA hai| 4. jina svapnoM kA vartamAna yA vigata jIvana se koI sambandha nahIM, aise bhaviSyasUcaka svapna bahuta hI kama Ate haiM / adhikatara bhaviSyasUcaka svapnoM kA saMskAra vartamAna jIvana meM hI chupA rahatA hai| 5. mahApuruSoM kI mAtAoM ke svapna unake vartamAna jIvana kI ucca AkAMkSA ko vyakta karate haiN| kisI divya tejasvI putra kI prApti kI kAmanA unake antaHkaraNa meM gupta rUpa meM chupI rahatI hai, aura garbhadhAraNa ke samaya usI icchA ke anurUpa putra jaba garbha meM avatIrNa hotA hai to viziSTa svapna usakI icchA kI pUrti kI sUcanA dete haiN| 6. bharata cakravartI, candragupta rAjA Adi ke svapna bhaviSya ke dharma, samAja evaM rASTra ke sambandha meM unake mana meM rahI huI AzaMkA, duSkalpanA aura bhaya ke sUcaka bhI haiM tathA unakI cintAparaka cintana dhArA ke bhii| 7. bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dasa svapna-unake pavitra evaM nirmalatama antaHkaraNa meM laharAtI bhAvI kI praticchavi mAtra hai| unakI Antarika cetanA itanI vizuddha ho gaI thI ki nikaTa bhaviSya meM hone vAlA kaivalya-lAbha tathA saMgha sthApanA kA mahanIya kArya svapna-sAgara meM tairane laga gyaa| 8. yaha koI Avazyaka nahIM ki pratyeka svapna sArthaka hI ho| adhikatara svapna, svapnamAtra hI hote haiM arthAt nirarthaka ! kintu sUkSma vicAra karane para unake dvArA manuSya kI Antarika vRttiyoM kI asphuTa jhalaka mila sakatI hai aura usake AdhAra para kI gaI manocikitsA bhI saphala ho sakatI hai| 6. rAtri ke antima prahara meM, svastha tathA prasannamanaHsthiti meM dekhe gaye svapna apanA eka artha rakhate haiM aura vAtAvaraNa tathA paristhiti ke anukUla unakA phala vicAra karane para lAbha prApti tathA hAni se bacAva bhI ho sakatA hai| 10. zubha svapna dekhane ke bAda punaH nIMda nahIM lenA caahie| kintu antimarAtri kA svapna zubhacintana evaM pavitra dhyAna Adi meM vyatIta karanA cAhie / 11. azubha svapna ke nivAraNa hetu sote samaya mana ko zAnta va prasanna rakhanA, iSTadeva kA smaraNa karanA tathA acche uttama vicAroM se mana ko bharakara zayana karanA caahie| 12. azuma yA bhayAvaha svapna dekhakara DaranA nahIM cAhie kintu iSTasmaraNa, dharmadhyAna, dAna-tapasyA Adi ke dvArA usake azubhaphala kI nivRtti kA prayatna karanA cAhie / 13. svapna Akhira svapna hai, use yathArtha mAnane kI aisI bhUla nahIM karanA cAhie ki jIvana meM avyavasthA yA saMkaTa utpanna ho jaaye| 14. svapna para adhika vizvAsa khataranAka hotA hai| 15. manuSya ko svapnadraSTA nahIM yathArthadraSTA hokara Atma-utthAna ke lie satata jAgarUka rahanA caahie| 7. bhagavAna

Page #541
468 bhI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : paMcama khaNDa H o ++ +++ ++++++ +++ ++ ++ + ++ + ++ +++ ++ ++++ ++ +++++ + ++ + ++ ++ + ++ ++ + + + + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ sandarbha evaM samparma sthala 1 mahApurANa 41063 se 76 2 (ka) triSaSTizalAkA0 113244; tathA Avazyaka cUNi pR0, 162 (kha) mahApurANa 20134 meM sAta svapnoM kA varNana hai| 3 Avazyaka malayagirivRtti 27011 4 vyavahAracUlikA 5 bhagavatIsUtra 1666 6 aSTAMga hRdaya nidAna, sthAna06 7 hindI vizvakoSa, khaMDa 12, pR0 264 8 te ca svapnA dvidhA mrAtA svasthAsvasthAtmagocarAH samastu dhAtumiHsva viSamairitaraimatA // 56 // tathyAH syuH svasthasaMdRSTA mithyAsvapnA viparyayAt / jagatpratItametaddhi viddhi svapnavimarzanam |60|-mhaapuraann 41 / hai vahI, sarga 41161 10 sthAnAMga 5 / 11 bhagavatI sUtra 166-paMcavihe sumiNa basaNe paNNata-taM jahA ahAtacce, payANe, citAsuviNe, tavivarIe, amvttdsnne| 12 ahAtacvaM tu sumiNaM khippaM pAsei saMvuDe |-aayaarvshaa 23 13 anubhUtaH zruto dRSTaH prakRtezca vikArajaH / svabhAvataH samudbhUtaH cintAsantatisaMbhavaH / / devatAdya padezottho dharmakarmaprabhAvajaH / pApodreka samutthazca svapnaHsyAnnavadhA nRNAm / / prakArairAdimaiH SaDbhi-razubhazcAzubhopi vaa| dRSTo nirarthakaH svapnaH satyastu tribhiruttaraiH ||-svpn zAstra 14 aNuhUya diTTha citiya, suya payai vicAra devamANUvA / sumiNassa nimittAI puNNaM pAvaM va NAbhAvo ||-vishessaavshykbhaassy gAthA 1703 15 bhagavatI 166 16 rAtrezcatuSu yAmeSu dRSTaH svapnaH phalapradaH / mAsai dizabhiH SaDamistribhirekena ca kramAt / / nizAntya ghaTikA yugme dazAhAt phalati dhra vam / dRSTaH sUryodaye svapnaH sadya: phalati nizcitam // 17 triSaSTi0 4110217 18 vahI 4112168 16 mahApurANa parva 121103 20 antimarAiyaMsi-kalpasUtra 21 svapna saMrakSaNArthajAgarikA nidrAnirodhaH-svapnajAgarikA -bhagavatI sUtra vRtti 11 / 11 22 (ka) deveSvAtmajabAndhavotsava gurucchatrAmbujaprekSaNaM prAkAradviradAmbudadra magiri prAsAdasaMrohaNam / ambhodhestaraNaM surAmRtapayodaghnAM ca pAnaM tathA candrArgha prasanaM sthitaM zivapade svApe prazastaM nRNAm / --pravacana0 257 dvAra (kha) abhidhAna rAjendra : bhAga 7 / pR0, 662 23 bhagavatI sUtra 1666 24 kalpasUtra 32-45 triSaSTi zalAkA0 1012 / 30-31

Page #542
24 aMguttaranikAya (3-240) tathA mahAvastu (2-126) meM dekheM 35 bhagavatI 1616 sUtra 580 25 mahApurANa 12 / 155 se 161 tathA uttarapurANa 74 /258-256 26 mahApurANa 15 / 123-126 27 caMda maMDala sarisaM poliyaM lahesi 28 rAyA bhavissaI - uttarA0 3 TIkA-abhidhAna rAjendra 7, pR0 1002 26 mahApurANa 41|63-7e 30 navanIta (mArca) 1955, 31 dekheM - bhagavatI sUtra zrI amolakaRSijIkRta anuvAda pRSTha 22-24 25 tathA jaina siddhAnta bola saMgraha : bhAga 3, pRSTha 226-230 32 Avazyaka malayagirivRtti, pR0 270 33 bhagavatI sUtra 16 / 6 sUtra 580 meM mokSagAmI ke caudaha svapnoM meM isa svapna kA artha batAyA hai-usI bhava meM mokSa prApti honA / -0--0-puSkara vANI-0--0-0 svapnazAstra : eka mImAMsA ++++++++++++++++++++++++ vaha apanI par3hAI aura mAtA-pitA taka ko kI hai| vaha saMsAra ke nAzavAna padArthoM meM mUla jAtA hai / prabhu aura guru ko bhI yAda nahIM inhIM bhautika khilaunoM meM mana lagAye rahatA hai / ajJAnI manuSya bAlaka ke samAna nAdAna hai / bAlaka khilaunoM se khelatA hai, ve hI use priya lagate haiN| khilaunoM meM ramakara bhUla jAtA hai| yahI dazA ajJAnI manuSya itanA rama jAtA hai ki apanA svarUpa bhI karatA aura satata bAlaka kI taraha khilaunA TUTane-phUTane para bAlaka rotA hai| chInA jAne para duHkhI hotA hai, aisA hI ajJAna - mohagrasta manuSya karatA hai, ghana Adi vastuyeM chUTane para ronA- kalapanA aura unheM hI saba kucha mAna baiThanA bilkula bAlaka jaisI vRtti hai / XTE

Page #543
O 500 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa **** Characteristics of Jaina Mysticism Dr. (Miss) Shanti Jain, Athens (Greece) Mystical experience is sui generis. It is an integral experience which is a bonafide way of knowing the empirical and trans-empirical objects. It is the direct vision of the soul in its purest form. In Jaina mystical literature various expressions of mystical experience or mystical vision are invariably found. Words like 'Svasamaya', 'Suddhopayoga', Suddhabhavas', 'Svarupsatta', 'Niscayanaya', 'Antaratman', 'Paramatman', 'Tattvanubhava, Ahimsa', and so on are indicative of mystical expression in Jainism. In view of this the question whether mysticism is possible in Jainism seems to be insignificant. Let us now turn to the marked characteristics of Jaina mysticism. In point of fact, mystical consciousness entails certain expressions, by virtue of which its presence may easily be recognized. In other words, these characteristics may serve as the criteria of Jaina mysticism. Though to recognize mystical states, is not as easy as may be thought. Jaina mystics have endeavoured to present some such characteristics as may give an idea of the presence of this mystical phenomenon. In view of its abstruseness there is every likelihood of its being misunderstood. Only those who are mystically-minded and are prone to mystical way of life can ascertain the presence of mystical experience. Stace rightly says that 'the impossibility of communicating mystical experience to one who has not had such an experience is like the impossibility of communicating the nature of colour to a man born blind. This is the reason why the spiritually seeing man, the mystic cannot communicate what he has experienced to the non-mystic'. It may be said that these mystical experiences do not possess objectivity of gross type, but it does not mean that they are purely subjective in the narrow sense of the word. In fact, they are subjective, yet they are very much objective. Hence, in Jaina spiritual literature certain characteristics are invariably found. These characteristics consist of spiritual knowledge, spiritual joy, spiritual steadfastness, intuition, ineffability, activistic attitude, moral elevation, freedom from fear, permanency and so on We may say that these are the articulate expressions of mystical life. (i) Spiritual Knowledge First, self-knowledge or spiritual knowledge is a characterizing feature of transcendental life. Know thyself' is an often quoted maxim. Knowledge of the Atman is the supreme knowledge. The Samayasara pronounces that the self with spiritual knowledge knows his true nature, and he lacking in the knowledge, blinded by his own nescience is unable to perceive his true nature. In other words, the self with spiritual knowledge, by contemplating upon the pure self, becomes himself pure. But the self which contemplates upon the impure nature of the self becomes himself impure. Moreover, knowledge is the self, there cannot be (any) knowledge apart from the self. The self who knows the true nature of reality becomes 'Jitamoha' or conqueror of delusion, who, by subjugating the delusion realises that the self is intrinsically of the nature of knowledge. Therefore, the realization of the self as the knower by nature leads towards the

Page #544
Characteristics of Jaina Mysticism 501 eschewment of the sense of mineness. Further, it is pointed out that the soul is co-extensive with knowledge, knowledge is said to be co-extensive with the objects of knowledge, the object of knowledge comprises the physical and non-physical universe, therefore knowledge is omnipresent." The knower of the self becomes an omniscient, and the omniscient neither accepts, nor abandons, nor transforms the external objectivity, he sees all round, and knows everything completely. Moreover, the knower of the self knows simultaneously the whole range of variegated objectivity possible in all places and present in three tenses. Hence, in the omniscient the knowledge reaches the very verge of objectivity, and the vision extends over the physical and super-physical universe. 10 Thus, knowledge and spiritual life are not two different phenomena. Really they are inseparable. (ii) Spiritual Joy Secondy, spiritual knowledge is always accompanied with spiritual joy. The Pravacanasara tells us that the self who has destroyed the knot of delusion (Moha), who has overthrown attachment and aversion and is indifferent to pleasure and pain attains eternal happiness.11 This eternal happiness born of the self is super-sensuous, incomparable, infinite and indestructible.12 Spiritual knowledge and happiness are one and the same thing. Therefore, spiritual knowledge, which is perfect and pure, which spreads over infinite things is called real happiness. 13 It may be noted that happiness derived through sense-organs is dependent, amenable to disturbances, terminable, and is the cause of bondage.14 In fact, spiritual joy is beyond the reach of senses or it is supersensuous happiness, which a mystic enjoys in the hours of transcendental experience. 15 The Jnanarnava, therefore beautifully expresses the same thing while pronouncing that in the state of spiritual joy the mystics have the eternal and everlasting bliss; and possessing an attitude of equanimity they really shed the Karmas. 16 Hence, the great mystic, Yogindu sums up the whole matter when he tells us that the self-realizing personalities, who are detached from the sense of attachment and aversion, who are busy with introspection of the pure self, possess the serenity of mind and are really the happiest beings in this world. 17 (iii) Spiritual Steadfastness: Thirdly, spiritual steadfastness is also a feature of transcendental life. The aspirant is firmly established in the knowledge of the self. He does not speak while speaking, does not move while moving and does not see while seeing 18 Though empirically it seems to be a paradoxical statement its implications are solely mystical. The mystic is a unique being and transcendentally he is free from volitional activity. And, therefore mystic's worldly activities are free from volitional attitude. His activity is only spiritual knowledge and in that knowledge of the self he is steadfast. Since he is beyond attachment and consequently is apprehending the nature of reality, all his doubts are resolved. 19 Hence, speaking in the language of the mystic we may say that with the emergence of the Atmik experience i. e., self-experience and steadfastness in it, the conquest over the senses, mind and passions, automatically becomes. The mystic is steadfast in his true nature. (iv) Intuitive Insight: Fourthly, intuitive insight is a characterizing mark of mystical experience. The intuitive insight is the 'Pratyaksa Jnana' or direct and immediate apprehension of reality. This Pratyaksa knowledge perceives (all) the non-concrete things alongwith the concrete and those that are beyond the scope of senses, those that are hidden and all others that are related to substances and also that are not.20 Moreover, the mystic who possesses self-knowledge, directly visualizes all objects and their modifications, he does never comprehend them through sense-perception. To be more clear, we may say that nothing is indirect to him, who is himself omniscient and who is all-round rich in the qualities of all the organs of senses though himself beyond the senses.22 Hence the intuitive insight of self-knowledge is able to penetrate into the innermost core of phenomenal and noumenal realities. The intuitive insight is also termed as Yogic perception. Haribhadra pronounces that O

Page #545
502 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : paMcama khaNDa Yogic perception will take cognizance of even such things as are beyond the perception of nonYogi.23 Thus Yogic perception pierces through the veils of reality directly and immediately. Prof. Ranade rightly says that 'Mysticism denotes that attitude of mind which involves a direct, immediate, intuitive apprehension of God'.24 In a similar vein, Montague points out that 'the theory that truth can be attained by a super-rational and super-sensuous faculty of intuition is mysticism.'25 Thus, mystical experience involves the full operation of the intuitive faculty which subsums under it the operations of intellect, will and feeling and is not contradictory to them. All things are visualized simultaneously and therefore, the Siddhas and Arhatas are the masters of this intuitive insight. (v) Ineffability : Fifthly, the mystic experience or transcendental experience is ineffable, or it is inarticulate and unverifiable by empirical methodology. In other words, the spiritual things are beyond the categories of verificability through the senses. The mystic while reflecting upon the nature of the self and solely concentrating on it, enjoys the ineffable experience of transcendental life.27 Similarly, Plotinus tells us that the vision is a unique experience, it is not to be told, not to be written'. William James rightly points out that 'the subject of it (mystic experience) immediately says that it defies expression, that no adequate report of its contents can be given in words. It follows from this that its quality must be directly experienced it cannot be imparted or transferred to others'. Hence, mystic experience is essentially an ineffable experience. It is the experience par-excellence, wbich transcends the limitations of linguistic formulations. This experience has nothing to do with the out-spoken language, because the mystic experience is indescribable and unutterable through words. The immediacy of the experience is confronted with this inadequacy of reporting the spiritual matters to the others who are spiritually blind. The nature of this experience is supra-dialectical, supra-logical, supra-rational and supra-conceptual. Mr. W. T. Stace is perfectly right when he says that one of the best-known facts about mystics is that they feel that language is inadequate or even wholly useless as a means of communicating their experiences or their insights to others. They say that what they experience is unutterable or ineffable.' According to Plotinus "the vision baffles telling. '30 Moreover, the same author again points out that 'mystical experience, during the experience, is wholly unconceptualizable and therefore wholly unspeakable. This must be so. You cannot have a concept of anything within the undifferentiated unity because there are no separate items to be conceptualized.'31 (vi) Activistic Attitude : Sixthly, activity is also a marked characteristic of transcendental life. Passivity is no more a good and likable thing for a mystic. Or, spiritual life is fully an active life. The quiet and contemplating spirit is active in spiritual matters. Therefore it has always been true that mystics are the sleepless ones. The Yogi or a mystic sleeps where worldly business is concerned and he has been always awake in the business of transcendental experience; and similarly, he who is awake in worldly matters sleeps in the business of the self. The pure self is endeavouring to remove the obstacles to mystical life. The joy unbounded, the knowledge infinite, the intuitive insight and the power everlasting are the results of most active life of a mystic. The lazy and lethargic person cannot attain such perfection in every aspect of life. Miss Underhill has rightly pointed out that 'true mysticism is active and practical, not passive and theoretical. It is an organic life process, a something which the whole self does; not something an opinion. '33 We may say that spiritual perfection is an arduous task in the human life, how can it be pronounced as passive ? Assiduity in spiritual pursuits is wholly indispensable. The mystic have not turned their backs from the betterment of the worldly people. They are ever-ready for the spiritual mission to which they are whole-heartedly devoted. Therefore, the mystic's heart is set upon the transcendental self on the one hand and on the other he is endeavouring for the overall upliftment of the society. The Tirtharkaras set the examples of this activistic attitude towards mystical life. Mr. William

Page #546
Characteristics of Jaina Mysticism 403 +++. ........++++++ + + + ++ ++++ ++ James seems to be partially right when he characterizes the mystical life with passivity. Outwardly the mystics appear to us as passive beings, but for their own welfare and for the welfare of the people they are fully active. To be more clear, we may say that seeming inactivity is not an essential feature of spirituality; they are the most active beings trying hard for the betterment of the society. (vii) Moral Elevation : Seventhly, moral elevation is another distinguishing features of Jaina mysticism. Mystics are the upholders of all that is good and perfect, and simultaneously they are the upholders of moral and spiritual values. They follow a full-fledged moral life or we may say that they are practitioners as well as the educators of morality. They teach an eternal ethical code which is beyond the spatio-temporal limitations. We find in them a perfection of moral virtues. Supreme Forbearance (Uttama Ksama), Modesty (Mardava), Straight-forwardness (Arjava), Truthfulness (Satya), Purity (Sauca), Self-restraint (Samyama), Austerity (Tapa), Renunciation (Tyaga), nonattachment (Akimcanya), and Celibacy (Brahmacarya) are constitutive of mystics' moral life.34 It is inconceivable that the mystic who has attained supremacy on account of the realization of perfect Ahimsa may in the least pursue an ignoble life of Himsa, a life of vice. He is no doubt, beyond the category of virtue and vice (Punya and Papa), good and evil (Subha and Asubha), psychical states; yet he may be pronounced to be the most virtuous soul in the world. Dr. Radhakrishnan sums up the whole matter while saying that the great sin is the sin of disbelief in the potential powers of the human soul. To know oneself and not to be untrue to it, is the essence of the good life.35 (viii) Freedom from fear : Eighthly, the transcendental life is free from fear. Mystical state is a free state. It is free from every type of foreign things other than the spirit. The Samayasara tells us that the souls with right belief free themselves from doubt and therefore they are free from fear. The seven types of fears are not found in the mystic. Thus, fear relating to this life, fear relating to future life, fear of being without protection, fear of the disclosure of what is kept in secret, fear of pain, fear of accident, and fear of death are not seen in a mystic. 36 Hence, the mystical life is a life of fearlessness. (ix) Holiness : Ninethly, spirituality with intuitive insight, ineffability and moral elevation is also associated with holiness. The mystics belong not to an ordinary world but to the world of holiness. They are the perfect incarnation of holiness and sacredness. The mystics are the holy beings and are rejoicing the breath of holiness. Or, the holy mystics transcend the categories of good and evil, right and wrong etc. The emergence of holiness is a concomitant phenomenon in the mystic's sacred life. They radiate the rays of holiness to the other worldly beings. (x) Permanency: Tenthly, the transcendental experience is not a temporary phase in mystic's life. Rather it is a permanent state of transcendental self. Though, it is worthy to note, in the stages of spiritual development i. e., the Gunasthanas, we come across the transient states of illumination, yet after the stages of Sayogakevalin and Ayogakevalin (to be dealt with later on the self is in the state of permanent peace, joy and bliss. Thus this view that mystical states cannot be sustained for long,' has an half truth,37 We may say that the self in the illuminative stage casually enjoys the spiritual bliss, but Arhats and the Siddhas are the inhabitants of the eternal and infinite spiritual world. Therefore, the essential characteristic of Jaina mysticism is permanency rather than transiency. (xi) Social Characteristics : Finally, the transcendental life is associated with some of the social characteristics.

Page #547
504 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : paMcama khaNDa ++++++++++++++ ++++++++++++++++++ +++++++++++++++ + +++++++ +++++++++ ++++++++++++++++++ Though it appears to be a paradox at a first glance, because mystic is a man of solitude, he adopts an introvertive and quietistic attitude to life. He observes silence and likes solitariness. Then, how it may be possible to characterize him with social attributes ? The reply is : the Tirthamkaras set an example of doing an ample good to society. Mystic's heart is full of compassion and generosity for all the creatures of this universe. He is the most benevolent being of the world. It is said that the mystics evince a feeling of friendliness towards the living beings in general, that of joy (i. e., of reverance) towards those who are superior to oneself in perfection, that of compassion towards those who are in a state of suffering and that of neutrality towards those who are incorrigible.29 Sri Subhacandra proclaims that the mystical life is so much effective that even furious animals become modest and humble, the cruel tigers give up their cruelty and become free from the feeling of enmity. This change in feelings is as natural as the rain from the clouds which extinguishes the fire in the forest. In other words, the company of a mystic who possesses equanimity removes the ferocity from the hearts of the animals. Moreover, the same idea is exquisitely expressed in the one verse by same author when he says that in the presence of a mystic the tigress loves the youngone of a dear, the cow caresses the youngone of a lion, the cat fondles the youngone of the swan and peahen plays with the youngone of the snake." Here we see that all types of enmity is brushed aside. In a similar vein, Haribhadra fells us that on account of spiritual life one finds oneself in possession of firmness, patience, faith, friendliness (for all beings), popularity in the eyes of the worldly ones), intuitive awareness of the nature of things, contentment, forbearance, gentlemenly conduct, honour received from others, and the supreme bliss of calmness 2 Notes and References 1 Mysticism and Philosophy, p. 283. 2 Samayasara, 185 3 Ibid. 186 4 Pravacanasara, I. 27 5 Samayasara, 32 6 Pravacanasara, II, 108 7 Ibid, I. 23 8 Ibid, I. 32 9 Ibid, I. 15 10 Ibid, I. 61 11 Ibid, II, 103 12 Ibid, I. 13 13 Ibid, I. 59 1 4 Ibid, 1. 76 15 Ibid, II. 106 16 Jnanarnava, 24, 18 17 Paramatmaprakasa. II, 43 18 Istopadesa, 41 19 Pravacanasara, I. 14. II. 105 20 Pravacanasara, I. 54 21 Ibid, I. 21 22 Pravacanasara, I. 22 23 Yogabindu, 50. p. 15 24 Pathway to God in Hindi Literature, Preface, p. 2 25 The Ways of Knowing, p. 54 26 Pathway to God in Hindi Literature, Preface, pp. 3-4 27 Tattvanusasana, 170, p. 156 28 Plotinus in the Light of Vedanta (Thesis) p. 313 29 Varieties of Religious Experience, p. 371 30 Mysticism and Philosophy, p. 277 31 Ibid p 297 32 Moksapahuda, 31, Samadhisataka, 78, p. 86; Paramatmaprakasa II. 46 33 Mysticism, p. 81 34 Tattvarthas utra, IX. 6 35 Idealist View of Life, p. 118 36 Samayasara, 228 37 Varieties of Religious Experience, p. 572 38 Istopadesa, 40 39 Yogasataka, 79, p. 88 40 Jnanarnava 24, 21-22 41 Ibid, 24, 26, p. 239 42 Yogabindu, 52-54, p. 16

Page #548
AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna '00" AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama guNasthAna * devendra muni zAstrI 14 jaina zvetAmbara Agama sAhitya meM kahIM bhI guNasthAna zabda kA prayoga nahIM huA hai / samavAyAMga meM guNasthAna ke sthAna para jIvasthAna zabda AtA hai / sarvaprathama guNasthAna zabda kA prayoga AcArya kundakunda ke 'samayasAra 2 tathA 'prAkRta paMcasaMgraha' va 'karmagrantha meM milatA hai| AcArya nemicandra ne gommaTasAra meM' jIvoM ko guNa kahA hai| unake abhimatAnusAra caudaha jIvasthAna karmoM ke udaya, upazama, kSaya, kSayopazama Adi kI bhAvAbhAvajanita avasthAoM se niSpanna hote haiM / pariNAma aura pariNAmI kA abhedopacAra karane se jIvasthAna ko guNasthAna kahA hai / gommaTasAra meM guNasthAna ko jIva- samAsa mI kahA hai / SaTkhaNDAgama kI dhavalAvRtti ke anusAra jIva guNoM meM rahate haiM, etadartha unheM jIva-samAsa kahA hai| karma ke udaya se jo guNa utpanna hote haiM, ve audayika haiM / karma ke upazama se jo guNa utpanna hote haiM, ve aupazamika haiM / karma ke kSayopazama se jo guNa utpanna hote haiM, ve kSAyopazamika haiN| karma ke kSaya se jo guNa utpanna hote haiM, ve kSAyika haiN| karma ke udaya, upazama, kSaya, kSayopazama ke binA jo guNa svabhAvataH pAyA jAtA hai vaha pAriNAmika hai / ina guNoM ke kAraNa jIva ko bhI guNa kahA jAtA hai / jIvasthAna ko pazcAtvartI sAhitya meM isI dRSTi se guNasthAna kahA gayA hai / 505 **************** nemicandra ne saMkSepa aura ogha ye do guNasthAna ke paryAyavAcI mAne haiN|" karmagrantha meM jinheM caudaha jIvasthAna batAyA hai|" unheM hI samavAyAMga sUtra meM caudaha bhUta-grAma kI saMjJA " pradAna kI gayI hai / jinheM karmagrantha meM guNasthAna kahA gayA hai unheM samavAyAMga meM jIvasthAna kahA hai| isa prakAra karmagrantha aura samavAyAMga meM saMjJAbheda hai / samavAyAMga meM jIvasthAnoM kI racanA kA AdhAra karma vizuddhi batAyA gayA hai / " TIkAkAra AcArya abhayadeva nemI guNasthAnoM ko jJAnAvaraNa prabhRti karmoM kI vizuddhi se niSpanna batAyA hai / digaMbarAcArya nemicandra kA abhimata hai ki prathama cAra guNasthAna darzana-moha ke udaya Adi se hote haiM aura Age ke guNasthAna cAritra moha ke kSayopazama Adi se niSpakSa hote haiN|" jainadarzana kA mantavya hai ki AtmA kA sahI svarUpa zuddha jJAnamaya aura paripUrNa sukhamaya hai / AtmA anantajJAna, anantadarzana, anantasukha aura anantavIryaM yukta hai / karmoM ne usake svarUpa ko vikRta yA AvRta kara diyA hai| jaba karmAvaraNa kI ghanaghora ghaTAe~ gaharI chA jAtI haiM taba Atma-jyoti manda aura mandatama ho jAtI hai, para jyoM-jyoM karmoM kA AvaraNa cha~TatA hai athavA usakA bandhana zithila hotA hai tyoM-tyoM usakI zakti prakaTa hone lagatI hai prathama guNasthAna meM Atma-zakti kA prakAza atyanta manda hotA hai| agale guNasthAnoM meM vaha prakAza abhivRddhi ko prApta hotA hai aura anta me caudahaveM guNasthAna meM AtmA vizuddha avasthA meM pahuMca jAtA hai / jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya ye Atma-zakti ko AcchAdita karane vAle AvaraNa haiM / ina cAra prakAra ke AvaraNoM meM mohanIya rUpa AvaraNa mukhya hai| moha kI tIvratA aura mandatA para anya AvaraNoM kI tIvratA aura mandatA avalambita hai / etadarthaM hI guNasthAnoM kI vyavasthAoM meM moha kI tIvratA aura mandatA para adhika dhyAna diyA gayA hai / mohanIyakarma ke do mukhya bheda haiM-darzana mohanIya aura cAritramohanIya darzanamohanIya ke udaya se

Page #549
506 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa AtmA yathArtha zraddhAna nahIM kara pAtA / usakA vicAra, cintana aura dRSTi usake kAraNa samyaka nahIM ho pAtI cAritramohanIya ke kAraNa viveka yukta AcaraNa meM pravRtti nahI hotii| isa prakAra mohanIyakarma ke kAraNa na samyagdarzana hotA hai aura na samyakcAritra hI / samyagdarzana ke abhAva meM samyagjJAna bhI nahIM hotaa| 1. mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna darzanamohanIya ke AdhAra para hI prathama guNasthAna kA nAma mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna rakhA gayA hai| yaha AtmA kI adhastama avasthA hai| isameM moha kI atyadhika prabalatA hotI hai jisase usa vyakti kI AdhyAtmika-zakti pUrNarUpa se girI huI hotI hai / viparIta dRSTi (zraddhA) ke kAraNa vaha rAga-dvaSa ke vazIbhUta hokara ananta AdhyAtmika sukha se vaMcita rahatA hai| prathama guNasthAna meM darzana-moha aura cAritra-moha ina donoM kI prabalatA hotI hai, jisase vaha AtmA AdhyAtmika dRSTi se daridra hai / prastuta bhUmikA vAlA vyakti Adhibhautika utkarSa cAhe kitanA bhI kara le, kintu usakI sArI pravRttiyA~ saMsArAbhimukhI hotI haiM, mokSAbhimukhI nhiiN| jaise digbhramavAlA mAnava pUrva ko pazcima mAnakara calatA hai, kintu calane para bhI vaha apane lakSya ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| madirA piye hue vyakti ko hitAhita kA dhyAna nahIM rahatA vaise hI moha kI madirA se unmatta bane hue mithyAtvI ko hitAhita kA mAna nahIM hotaa|" mithyAtva ke aneka bheda-prabheda batAye haiM / tattvArthabhASya meM abhigRhIta aura anabhigRhIta ye do mithyAtva ke bheda batAye haiM / AvazyakacUNi aura prAkRta paMcasaMgraha meM saMzayita, Amigrahika, anAbhigrahika ye tIna mithyAtva ke bheda batAye haiM / guNasthAna kramAroha kI sopajJavRtti meM" evaM karmagrantha meM Abhigrahika" anAbhigrahika, Abhinivezika, saMzaya aura anAbhogika ye pAMca mithyAtva ke bheda batAye haiN| dharmasaMgraha, karmagrantha va lokaprakAza22 meM unakA paricaya diyA gayA hai / saMkSepa meM sArAMza isa prakAra hai| Abhigrahika binA tattva kI parIkSA kiye kisI eka bAta ko svIkAra kara dUsaroM kA khaNDana karanA yaha Abhigrahika mithyAtva hai / jo sAdhaka svayaM parIkSA karane meM asamartha hai, kintu parIkSaka kI AjJA meM rahakara tattva ko svIkAra karate haiM jisa prakAra 'mASatuSa muni' unako Abhigrahika mithyAtva nahIM lgtaa| anAmigrahika binA guNadoSa kI parIkSA kiye hI sabhI mantavyoM ko eka hI samAna samajhanA anAmigrahika mithyAtva hai| yaha mithyAtva una jIvoM meM hotA hai jo parIkSA karane meM asamartha tathA mandabuddhi haiM, jisase ve kisI bhI mArga meM sthira nahIM raha skte| Abhinivezika apane pakSa ko asatya samajha karake bhI usa asatya ko chor3anA nahIM apitu usa asatya se cipakA rahanA, Abhinivezika mithyAtva hai| isI kA apara nAma ekAnta-mithyAtva bhI hai| saMzaya deva, guru aura dharma tatva ke svarUpa meM saMzaya rakhanA saMzaya-mithyAtva hai| AgamoM ke guru-gambhIra rahasyoM ko samajhane meM kabhI-kabhI gItArtha zramaNa bhI yaha vicArane ke lie bAdhya ho jAte haiM ki yaha samIcIna hai yA vaha samIcIna hai ? kintu anta meM nirNAyaka sthiti na ho to jinezvara deva ne jo kahA hai vahI pUrNa satya hai, yaha vicAra kara jina prarUpita tattvoM para pUrNa zraddhA rakhate haiN| kevala saMzaya yA zaMkA ho jAnA saMzaya-mithyAtva nahIM hai| kintu jo tattva-atattva Adi ke sambandha meM DolAyamAna citta rakhate haiM unheM saMzaya-mithyAtvI kahA hai| anAbhogika vicAra aura vizeSa jJAna kA abhAva, arthAt moha kI prabalatama avasthA, yaha anA bhogika mithyAtva hai| yaha mithyAtva ekendriya Adi jIvoM meM hotA hai|

Page #550
**** ina pA~ca prakAra ke midhyAtvoM meM eka anAbhogika mithyAtva avyakta hai zeSa cAroM mithyAtva vyakta haiM / 23 apekSA dRSTi se mithyAtva ke dasa bheda bhI banate haiN| ye isa prakAra haiM24 (1) adharma meM dharmasaMjJA (2) dharma meM adharmasaMjJA (3) mArga meM mA (4) mArga meM amArgA (5) ajIba meM jIvA (6) jIva meM ajIvA AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna 507 (7) asAdhu meM mAdhusaMjJA (8) sAdhu meM asAdhusaMjJA (e) amukta meM muktasaMjJA (10) mukta meM amuktasaMjJA yaha dasa prakAra ke mithyAtva vyakta haiN| zabdoM ke parivartana ke sAtha bauddha grantha aMguttaranikAya meM bhI mithyAtva kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai jo adharma ko dharma, avinaya ko vinaya, abhASita ko bhASita, anAcIrNa ko AcIrNa, AcINaM ko anAcIrNa, aprajJatva ko prajJatva, aura prajJatva ko aprajJatva kahate haiM, jo bahuta vyaktiyoM ke lie ahitakartA, asukhakartA aura anartha ko utpanna karane vAle hote haiM / ve pApoM kA upArjana kara saddharma kA lopa karate haiN| ve akuzaladharma kA saMcaya karate haiM aura kuladharma kA nAza karate haiN|" digambarAcArya nemicandra ne ekAnta, viparIta, vinaya, saMzayita aura ajJAna ye pA~ca midhyAtva ke bheda batAye haiM / "" dhavalA meM kahA hai ki mithyAtva ke ye pA~ca hI bheda haiM aisA niyama nahIM hai, jo pA~ca meda kahe gaye haiM ve kevala upalakSaNa mAtra haiM |27 Agama sAhitya meM bikhare hue sabhI midhyAtvoM ko ekatrita karane para paccIsa mithyAtva hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM (1) abhigRhIta (2) anabhigRhIta (2) Abhinivezika (4) saMzayita (5) anAmogika (6) laukika (7) lokottara (8) kuprAvacanika (2) avinaya (10) akriyA (11) azAtanA (12) AuyA (AtmA ko puSya-pAya nahIM lagatA ) (13) jinavANI kI nyUna prarUpaNA (14) jinavANI kI adhika prarUpaNA (15) jinavANI se viparIta prarUpaNA (16) dharma ko adharma (17) adharma kI dharma (18) sAdhu ko asAdhu (19) asAdhu ko sAdhu (2) jIva ko ajIva (21) ajIva ko jIva (22) mokSamArga ko saMsAramArga (23) saMsAra mArga ko mokSamArga (24) mukta ko amukta (25) amukta ko mukta khnaa| tathya yaha hai ki yoM mithyAtva ke aneka bheda ho sakate haiM jinakI parigaNanA karanA bhI sambhava nahIM hai / jaba taka anantAbandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, mithyAtvamohanIya, mitramohanIya, samyaktvamohanIya, ina sAta prakRtiyoM kA upazama, kSayopazama yA kSaya nahIM ho jAtA taba taka koI bhI jIva prathamaguNasthAna chor3a nahIM sakatA / ina prakRtiyoM ke udayabhAva meM prathama guNasthAna hai, arthAt mithyAtva - darzanamohanIya kA udaya jaba taka jIva meM banA rahatA hai taba taka vaha mithyAtvI banA rahatA hai / kAla kI dRSTi se prathama guNasthAna ke tIna rUpa banate haiM - anAdi-ananta, anAdi sAnta aura sAdi-sAnta / 28 prathama rUpa ke adhikArI abhavya jIva athavA jAti bhavya ( bhavya hone para bhI jo jIva kabhI mukta nahIM hote), jIva hote haiM / dvitIya rUpa una jIvoM kI apekSA se hai, jo anAdikAlIna mithyA darzana kI gAMTha ko kholakara sampakaSTi bana sakate haiM / tRtIya rUpa unakI apekSA se hai, jinhoMne eka bAra samyaktva prApta kara liyA hai, kintu phira se mithyAtvI ho gae haiN| prathama guNasthAna kI Adi tabhI hotI hai jaba koI jIva samyaktva se girakara punaH prathama guNasthAna jaay| jisa jIva ko eka bAra samyaktva kI prApti ho gayI hai vaha nizcaya hI mokSagAmI hai| jisa jIva ke mithyAtva kI Adi ho gayI usakA anta avazyambhAvI hai / meM A AThoM karma kI uttara prakRtiyA~ 148 haiM / unameM se eka samaya meM baMdhane yogya 120 haiM / zeSa 28

Page #551
508 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama eNDa kA bandha na hone ke kAraNa yaha hai ki varNAdi catuSka ke uttarabheda jo bIsa batAye gaye haiM unameM se eka jIva eka samaya meM varNapaMcaka meM se kisI eka varNa kA, rasapaMcaka meM se kisI eka rasa kA, gandhadvaya meM se kisI eka gandha kA, aura sparzASTaka meM se kisI eka sparza kA hI bandha karatA hai, avazeSoM kA bandha nahIM karatA / isalie solaha prakRtiyA~ varNacatuSka kI nahIM baMdhatI aura pAMca bandhana tathA pAMca saMghAta kA antarbhAva pA~ca zarIroM meM kara liyA jAtA hai| ataH ina dasa kA bhI bandha nahIM hotA / darzana mohanIya kI anAdi mithyAtvI meM eka mithyAtvI kI hI sattA rahatI hai| unake tIna bheda to samyaktva prApta hone ke pazcAt hote haiN| ataH mithyAtva aura samyaktvaprakRti ina donoM kA bhI bandha nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra (16+5+5+2=28) ye aTThAIsa prakRtiyA~ bandha ke yogya na hone se inako eka sau ar3atAlIsa meM se kama karane para zeSa eka sau bIsa prakRtiyA~ bandhayogya mAnI gayI haiN| yahA~ para yaha bhI jJAtavya hai ki sAdi mithyAdRSTi ke darzana mohanIya kI tIna prakRtiyoM kI sattA ho jAtI hai aura unameM se samyak prakRti kA udaya tIsare guNasthAna meM hotA hai, ataH ina donoM prakRtiyoM ko eka sau bIsa meM milA dene para eka sau bAIsa prakRtiyA~ udaya yogya kahI gayI haiN| unameM bhI mithyAdRSTi jIva tIrthakara, AhAraka zarIra, AhAraka aMgopAMga ina tIna prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara zeSa eka sau satraha prakRtiyoM kA bandha karatA hai / ukta prakRtiyoM ko chor3ane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki tIrthakara prakRti kA bandha samyaktvI jIva hI karatA hai aura AhAraka dvik kA bandha apramatta sAdhu karatA hai| AhAraka aMgopAMga nAmakaraNa Adi prakRtiyoM kA bandha bhI prathama guNasthAna meM nahIM hotA / udaya prAyogya eka sau bAIsa karma prakRtiyoM meM se pAMca prakRtiyoM ke atirikta sabhI prakRtiyA~ prathama guNasthAna meM udaya AtI hai| anudayazIla pA~ca prakRtiyoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) mizramohanIya, (2) samyaktva mohanIya, (3) AhAraka zarIra, (4) AhAraka aMgopAMga aura (4) tIrthaMkara nAmakaraNa / ina pA~coM prakRtiyoM meM se mizramohanIya kA udaya kSAyopazamika samyaktva kI vidyamAnatA meM caturtha guNasthAna se saptama guNasthAna taka rahatA hai / AhArakadvika kA udaya chaThe guNasthAnavartI AhArakalabdhivAle saMyatI meM hotA hai, anya meM nahIM / tIrthaMkara nAmakaraNa kA udaya terahaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai jo anAdi mithyA dRSTi hai unake samyaktvaprakRti, samyaktvamithyAtvaprakRti ke binA eka sau chiyAlIsa karma prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai aura sAdi mithyAdRSTi ke ukta donoM kA sadbhAva ho jAne ke kAraNa usameM eka so ar3atAlIsa karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / ukta mithyAdRSTi jIva ke udaya meM Ane vAlI karmaprakRtiyoM meM se jaba taka mithyAtvamohanIya kA tIvra udaya rahatA hai taba taka usa jIva kA AkarSaNa Atma-svarUpa kI prApti kI ora nahIM hotaa| jaba usakA mandodaya hotA hai usake sAtha hI jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa Adi zeSa karmoM kA bhI mandodaya hotA hai aura sabhI karmoM kI utkRSTa saptasthiti nyUna hokara eka koTA-koTi sAgaropama ke antargata hotI hai tathA isI antaHkoTAkoTi sAgaropama pramANa vAle navIna karma kA bandha hotA hai taba vaha jIva Atma-svarUpa ko pAne ke lie utsuka hotA hai / usa samaya meM jIva ke jo vizuddha pariNAma hote haiM unheM zAstrIya bhASA meM 'karaNa' kahA hai| karaNa ke tIna prakAra haiM-(1) yathApravRttikaraNa (adhaH pravRttikaraNa) (2) apUrvakaraNa aura (3) anivRttikaraNa / yathApravRttikaraNa se jIva rAga-dveSa kI aisI gA~Tha jo karkaza, dRr3ha aura rezama kI gAMTha ke samAna hai, jisakA bhedana sahaja nahIM hai, vahA~ taka AtA hai, kintu usa gAMTha ko bheda nahIM sktaa| isI ko jaina-karmasAhitya meM granthideza kI prApti kahA hai, abhavya jIva bhI yathApravRttikaraNa se granthideza kI prApti kara sakatA hai / arthAt karmoM kI bahuta lambI sthiti ko nyUna kara antaH koTAkoTi sAgaropama pramANa kara sakatA hai / kintu vaha rAga-dveSa kI durmedya granthi kA bhedana kadApi nahIM kara sktaa|" bhavya jIva ke yaha yathApravRttikaraNa eka antarmuhUrta kAla taka rahatA hai aura pratisamaya vaha uttarottara vizuddhi ko prApta hotA hai| usake pazcAt vaha apUrvakaraNa arthAt vizuddhi ke ananta guNitakrama se bar3hane para una apUrva pariNAmoM ko prApta karatA hai jo isake pUrva saMsArI avasthA meM kabhI bhI prApta nahIM hue haiN| isa karaNa kA kAla bhI antarmuhUrta hai| usa samaya meM jIva pratisamaya uttarottara alpasthitivAle karmoM kA bandha karatA hai| aura karmoM kI uttarottara asaMkhyAta guNita krama se nirjarA karatA hai| isa samaya AtmA ke andara aura bhI aneka sUkSmakriyAe~ prAMrabha hotI haiN| unake dvArA jIva uttarottara vizuddha evaM karma bhAra se halakA hotA jAtA hai| isake pazcAt anivRttikaraNa kA prAraMbha hotA hai| isa karaNa ke samaya bhI jIva ke vizuddhi Adi apUrvakaraNa se bhI atyadhika mAtrA meM sampanna hotI haiM / isa karaNa kA kAla bhI antarmuhUrta hai|

Page #552
AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna 506 anivRttikaraNa kI sthiti antarmuhUrta pramANa hai / usa antamuhUrta pramANa kI sthiti meM se jaba kaI eka bhAga vyatIta ho jAte haiM aura eka bhAga mAtra avazeSa rahatA hai usa samaya antarakaraNa kI kriyA prArambha hotI hai / anivRttikaraNa kI antarmuhUrta pramANa sthiti kA antima eka bhAga jisameM antarakaraNa kI kriyA prArambha hotI hai vaha bhI antamuhUrta pramANa hotA hai / antamuhUrta ke asaMkhya prakAra haiN| ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki anivRttikaraNa ke antarmuhUrta kI apekSA usake antima bhAga kA antarmuhUrta jisako antara-karaNa-kriyA-kAla kahate haiM, laghu hotA hai| anivRttikaraNa ke antima bhAga meM antara-karaNa kI kriyA hotI hai| isakA sArAMza yaha hai ki abhI jo mithyAtva mohanIya karma udayamAna hai usake una dalikoM ko jo ki anivRttikaraNa ke pazcAt antamuhUrta taka udaya meM Ane vAle haiM, unheM Age-pIche krnaa| dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jAya to anivRttikaraNa ke pazcAt antarmuhurta pramANa kAla meM mithyAtvamohanIya karma ke jitane dalika udaya meM Ane vAle hoM unameM se kucha dalikoM ko anivRttikaraNa ke antima samaya taka udaya meM Ane vAle dalikoM ko rakhA jAtA hai aura kucha dalikoM ko usa antarmuhUrta ke pazcAt udaya meM AnevAle dalikoM ke sAtha milA dete haiM jisase anivRttikaraNa ke pazcAt kA eka antarmuhUrta pramANa kAla aisA hotA hai ki jisameM mithyAtvamohanIya karma kA dalika kiMcit mAtra bhI nahIM rhtaa| ataH jisa navIna bandha kA abAdhAkAla pUrNa ho cukA hai aise mithyAtva mohanIya karma ke do vimAga ho jAte haiN| eka vibhAga vaha hai jo anivRttikaraNa ke antima samaya taka udayamAna rahatA hai| aura dUsarA bhAga vaha hai jo anivRttikaraNa ke pazcAt eka antarmuhUrta pramANa kAla vyatIta hone para udaya meM AtA hai| ina do bhAgoM meM se prathama bhAga ko mithyAtva kI prathamasthiti aura dvitIya bhAga ko dvitIya sthiti kaha sakate haiN| jisa samaya meM antarakaraNa kriyA prArambha hotI hai arthAt udaya-yogya dalikoM kA nirantara vyavadhAna kiyA jAtA hai usa samaya se anivRttikaraNa ke antima samaya taka pUrva batAye hue do bhAgoM meM se prathama bhAga kA udaya rahatA hai / anivRttikaraNa kA antima samaya pUrNa ho jAne para mithyAtva kA kisI bhI prakAra kA udaya nahIM rahatA cUMki usa samaya jina dalikoM ke udaya kI sambhAvanA hai ve sabhI dalika antarakaraNa kriyA se Age aura pIche udaya meM Ane yogya kara diye jAte haiN| anivRttikaraNa ke antima samaya taka mithyAtva kA udaya rahatA hai / isIlie usa samaya taka jIva mithyAtvI kahalAtA hai| anivRttikaraNa kA samaya pUrNa hone para jIva ko aupazamika samyaktva upalabdha hotA hai / usa samaya mithyAtvamohanIyakarma kA vipAka aura pradeza donoM prakAra kA udaya nahIM hotA jisase jIva kA svAbhAvika samyaktva guNa pragaTa hotA hai aura vaha aupazamika samyaktva kahalAtA hai / aupazamika samyaktva antarmuhUrtaparyanta rahatA hai| jisa prakAra eka janmAndha vyakti ko netrajyoti prApta hone para use apUrva Ananda kI upalabdhi hotI hai vaise hI jIva ko aupazamika samyaktva prApta hone para apUrva Ananda prApta hotA hai| aupazamika samyaktva kA kAla upazAntAddhA yA antarakaraNa kAla kahalAtA hai| prathama sthiti ke antima samaya meM arthAt upazAntAddhA ke pUrva samaya meM jIva vizuddha pariNAma se usa mithyAtva ke tIna puJja karatA hai jo upazAntAddhA ke pUrNa ho jAne ke pazcAt udaya meM AnevAlA hai| jaise kodrava nAmaka dhAnya vizeSa prakAra kI auSadhI se sApha karate haiM taba usakA eka bhAga itanA nirmala ho jAtA hai ki usake khAne vAle ko usakA nazA nahIM AtA; dUsarA bhAga kucha sApha hotA hai kucha sApha nahIM hotA, vaha ardhazuddha kahalAtA hai| aura kodrava kA kucha bhAga bilakula hI azuddha raha jAtA hai jisako khAne se nazA A jAtA hai / isItaraha dvitIya sthitigata mithyAtvamohanIyakarma ke tIna puJjoM meM se eka puJja to itanA vizuddha ho jAtA hai ki usameM samyaktvaghAtaka rasa kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| dvitIya puJja ardhazuddha hotA hai / aura tRtIya puJja azuddha hotA hai / upazAntAddhA pUrNa ho jAne ke pazcAt upayukta tIna puJjoM meM se koI eka puJja jIva ke pariNAma ke anusAra udaya meM AtA hai| yadi jIva vizuddha pariNAmI hI rahe to zuddha puJja udaya meM AtA hai / zuddha puJja ke udaya hone se samyaktva kA ghAta to nahIM hotA kintu usa samaya jo samyaktva upalabdha hotA hai vaha kSAyopazamika kahalAtA hai| yadi jIva kA pariNAma pUrNa zuddha nahIM rahA aura na azuddha hI rahA usa mizrasthiti meM ardhavizuddha puJja kA udaya hotA hai| usa samaya jIva tRtIya guNasthAnavartI kahalAtA hai| yadi pariNAma pUrNa azuddha hI rahA to azuddha puJja udaya meM aayegaa| azuddha puJja ke udaya hone para jIva punaH mithyAdRSTi ho jAtA hai| antarmuhUrta pramANa upazAntAddhA, jisameM jIva nirmala sthiti meM hotA hai usakA kAla jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa chaha AvalikAe~ jaba zeSa raha jAtI haiM taba kisI-kisI aupazamika samyaktvI jIva ko vighna upasthita hotA hai| usakI nirmala avasthA meM bAdhA utpanna hotI hai| kyoMki usa samaya anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA udaya ho jAtA hai| anantAnubandhI kaSAya ke udaya hone para jIva samyaktva pariNAma kA parityAga kara mithyAtva kI ora bar3hatA hai| jaba taka vaha mithyAtva

Page #553
0 *0 510 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama laNDa ko nahIM pA letA taba taka vaha sAsAdanabhAva kA anubhava karatA hai| isalie usa jIva ko sAsvAdana samyadRSTi kahate haiM / aupazamika samyaktva ke kAla meM jitanA kAla zeSa rahane para anantAnubandhI kisI eka kaSAya ke udaya se vaha upazamasamyaktva se giratA hai usane hI ( eka samaya se lekara yaha AvalikA) samaya taka vaha sAsAdana samyaSTi nAmaka dUsare guNasthAna meM rahatA hai / ukta kAla ke pUrNa hote hI mithyAtva karma kA udaya ho jAtA hai aura vaha prathama guNasthAna ko prApta hokara mithyAdRSTi bana jAtA hai| 2 2. sAsvAdana samyaSTi **********++ dvitIya guNasthAna kA nAma sAsvAdanasamyagdRSTi hai| prAkRta bhASA meM "sAsAyaNa" zabda hai / usake saMskRta do rUpa milate haiM -sAsvAdana aura sAsAdana / jo jIva aupazamika samyaktva se cyuta ho jAtA hai kintu mithyAtva ko prApta nahIM hotA, arthAt mithyAtvAbhimukha jIva ke samyaktva kA AMzika AsvAdana zeSa rahatA hai| usakI avasthA ko sAsvAdana guNasthAna kahA hai / a aupazamika samyaktva se cyuta hotA huA jIva samyaktva kA AsAdana (virAdhana) karatA hai etadartha use sAsAdana kahA gayA hai / " yaha pratipAtI samyaktva kI avasthA hai / aupazamika samyaktva ke kAla meM anantAnubandhI kaSAya catuSka meM se kisI eka kaSAya kA udaya hote hI jIva samyaktva se nIce giratA hai / 34 kintu mithyAtva mohanIya kA jaba taka udaya na ho taba taka vaha mithyAdRSTi nahIM hai, arthAt vaha dvitIya guNasthAnavartI hai / isakA utkRSTa kAlamAna chaha AvalikA mAtra hai / jaise kisI ne khIra kA bhojana kiyA aura tatkAla kisI kAraNavaza vamana ho gayA, usameM khIra nikala gyii| para khIra kA AsvAdana kucha samaya ke lie avazya rahatA hai| yaha sthiti prastuta guNasthAna kI hai| samyaktva kI khIra kA to vamana ho gayA, kintu kucha AsvAdana bane rahane se ise sAsvAdana kahate haiM aura samyaktva kI virAdhanA hone se yaha sAsAdana samyaktvI bhI kahalAtA hai / yadyapi dvitIya guNasthAnavartI jIva patanonmukha hai, tathApi micyAtyamohanIya ke nimitta se ba~dhane vAlI solaha prakRtiyoM kA usake bandhana nahIM hotA, arthAt jahA~ mithyAtvI eka sau satraha karma prakRtiyoM kA bandha karatA hai vahA~ sAsvAdana samyagdRSTi jIva nimnalikhita karmatrakRtiyoM ke binA eka sau eka karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha karatA hai-ve solaha isa prakAra haiM- (1) narakagati (2) narakAyu (3) narakAnupUrvI (4) ekendriya jAti (5) hIndriya jAti (6) zrIndriya jAti (7) caturindriya jAti (8) sthAvara nAmakarma (2) sUkSma nAmakarma (10) aparyApta nAmaka (11) sAdhAraNa nAmakarma (12) Atapa nAmakarma (13) huNDaka saMsthAna nAmakarma (14) sevArta saMhanana nAmakarma (15) mithyAtva (15) napuMsaka veda " 3. sampamacyAdRSTi jisakI dRSTi miyA aura samyam donoM pariNAmoM se nizrita hai vaha sabhyamidhyAdRSTi yA mitradRSTi kahalAtA hai| 3 caturtha guNasthAnavartI avirata samyagdRSTi jIva ne upazama samyaktva prApta karane ke samaya jo midhyAtvamohanIya ke tIna khaNDa kiye the unameM se bhinna arthAt samyaktvamizra prakRti ke udaya Ane para vaha caturtha guNasthAna se giratA hai aura tRtIya guNasthAnavartI ho jAtA hai| isa jIva ke pariNAma mizraprakRti ke udaya hone se na kevala samyaktvarUpa hI rahate haiM aura na kevala midhyAtvarUpa hI donoM ke mile hue pariNAma rahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to isa jIva ko na jinokta vANI para zraddhA hotI hai aura na azraddhA hI / jaise dahI aura mizrI ke mizraNa se nirmita hue zrIkhaNDa kA svAda na kevala dahIrUpa hotA hai na mizrIrUpa hotA hai / kintu donoM ke svAda se pRthak tRtIya khaTTamiTThA svAda hotA hai / " isI prakAra isa guNasthAnavartI jIva ke samyaktvamithyAtva ke sammizraNarUpa eka bhinna hI prakAra kA pariNAma hotA hai, jo pariNAma prathama, dvitIya aura caturtha guNasthAnoM ke pariNAmoM se pRthaka hai| ataeva una guNasthAnoM kI apekSA ise eka svatantra guNasthAna mAnA gayA hai| isa guNasthAna kA kAla jaghanya aura utkRSTa antarmuhUrta hI hai / " isake pUrNa hone para yaha jIva Upara car3hakara samyakadRSTi bhI bana sakatA hai yA nIce girakara mithyAtvI bhI ho sakatA hai / 18 isa guNasthAna meM eka vilakSaNa avasthA rahatI hai| ataH isa guNasthAna meM na AyuSya kA bandha hotA hai, na maraNa hI hotA hai| ataH isa guNasthAna ko amara guNasthAna bhI kahA gayA hai|"

Page #554
AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna digambarAcArya nemicandra ke abhimatAnusAra tRtIya guNasthAnavartI jIva sakalasaMyama yA deza-saMyama ko grahaNa nahIM karatA aura na isa guNasthAna meM Ayukarma kA bandha hI hotA hai / yadi isa guNasthAnavAlA jIva maratA hai to niyama se samyaktva yA mithyAtva rUpa pariNAmoM ko prApta karake hI maratA hai / kintu isa guNasthAna meM maratA nahIM hai / " arthAt tRtIya guNasthAnavartI jIva ne tRtIya guNasthAna ko prApta karane se pahale samyaktva yA mithyAtva rUpa jisa jAti ke pariNAma meM Ayukarma kA bandha kiyA ho unhIM pariNAmoM ke hone para usakA maraNa hotA hai| kintu mizra guNasthAna meM maraNa nahIM hotA aura na isa guNasthAna meM mAraNAMtika samudghAta hI hotA hai 511 / aura jo AtmA adhaHpatanonmukha sthAna hai| yahA~ yaha rahasya bhI AtmA caturtha guNasthAna ko sparza dUsare guNasthAna kI apekSA tIsare guNasthAna meM eka vizeSatA hai ki dUsare hotI hai kintu tRtIya guNasthAna meM apakrAMti yA utkrAMti donoM hotI haiN| koI AtmA isa avasthA ko prApta hotA hai, ataH pUrva kI apekSA yaha utkrAnti sthAna kahalAtA hai hotA hai to caturtha guNAsthAna se vaha isa avasthA ko prApta hotA hai, ataH vaha apakrAMti samajhanA Avazyaka hai ki jo AtmA sarvaprathama mithyAtva guNasthAna ko chor3atA hai vaha karatA hai aura caturtha guNasthAna meM yathArthabodha ko prApta kara punaH patita hokara prathama guNasthAna ko prApta karatA hai, usa samaya apakrAMti kAla meM tRtIya guNasthAna ko bhI sparza kara sakatA hai aura jisa AtmA ne eka bAra caturtha guNasthAna ko sparza liyA hai aura punaH mithyAtvI bana gayA vaha AtmA prathama guNasthAna se nikalakara caturtha guNasthAna ko sparza karane kI sthiti meM tRtIya guNasthAna ko sparza kara sakatA hai| kyoMki saMzaya use ho sakatA hai, jisane yathArthatA kA kucha anubhava kiyA ho| yaha eka anizcaya kI avasthA hai jisameM sAdhaka yathArthatA ke bodha ke pazcAt saMzayAvasthA ko prApta ho jAne se vaha satya aura asatya ke bIca jhUlatA rahatA hai| vaha satya aura asatya meM se kisI eka kA cunAva na kara a-nirNaya kI avasthA meM rahatA hai / Adhunika manovaijJAnika dRSTi se tRtIya guNasthAna kI sthiti kA citraNa hama isa prakAra kara sakate haiM / prastuta avasthA pAzavika evaM vAsanAtmaka jIvana kA pratinidhitva karane vAlI abodhAtmA tathA Adarza evaM mUlyAtmaka jIvana kA pratinidhitva karane vAlA naitika mana (AdarzAtmA) ke madhya saMgharSa kI avasthA hai, jisameM bodhAtmA nirNaya na le pAtA aura nirNaya ko kucha samaya ke lie sthagita kara detA hai / yadi bodhAtmA (Ego ) vAsanA kA pakSa letA hai to vyakti bhogamaya jIvana ko apanAtA hai, arthAt mithyAdRSTi ho jAtA hai| yadi cetana mana Adarza evaM naitika mUlyoM kA pakSa letA hai to vyakti Adarza kI ora jhukatA hai arthAt samyagdRSTi ho jAtA hai / yaha mizra guNasthAna jIvana ke saMgharSa kI avasthA kA dyotaka hai jisameM mAnava kI pAzavika vRtti evaM AdhyAtmika vRtti ke bIca saMgharSa calatA hai| yadi AdhyAtmika vRtti kI jIta huI to vyakti AdhyAtmika vikAsa karake yathArtha dRSTikoNa ko prApta kara letA hai| yadi pAzavika vRtti vijayI huI to vyakti vAsanAoM ke prabala AvegoM ke kAraNa yathArtha dRSTikoNa se vaMcita hokara patita hotA hai aura prathama mithyAtva guNasthAna meM calA jAtA hai| naitika pragati kI dRSTi se dekhA jAya to yaha tIsarA guNasthAna bhI avikAsa kI avasthA hI hai kyoMki jaba taka yathArthabodha kA samyak viveka jAgRta na hotA to isa tIsare guNasthAna meM zubha-azubha ke bAre meM anizcitatA yA saMdehazIlatA kI sthiti hotI hai ata: isameM naitika ghumAcaraNa kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai| gItA meM bhI vIra arjuna ke antarmAnasa meM jaba saMzayAtmaka sthiti samutpanna huI to zrIkRSNa ne usa sthiti ke nirAkaraNa hetu use upadeza diyA ki yaha saMzayAtmaka sthiti ucita nahIM hai / vyakti naitika zubhAcaraNa nahIM kara pAtA hai / guNasthAna meM kevala apakrAMti hI mithyAdarzana ko chor3akara sIdhA prastuta guNasthAna meM 74 karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / (1) tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ( 2 ) AhAraka zarIra (3) AhAraka aMgopAMga (4) naraka trika (5) tiryaJca trika (6) cAra jAti (7) sthAvara ( 8 ) sUkSma ( 2 ) aparyApta (10) sAdhAraNa (11) samacaturakha saMsthAna ko chor3akara pA~ca saMsthAna ( 12 ) vaSamanArAca saMhanana ko chor3akara pA~ca (13) Atapa (14) udyota (15) strIveda (16) napuMsakaveda (17) midhyAtva-mohanIya (18) anantAnubandhI catuSka (16) sthAna trika (20) dubhaMga trika (21) mIca gotra (22) azubha vihAyogati (22) manuSya Ayu (24) devAyu isa prakAra 46 prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara eka sau bIsa prakRtiyoM meM se 74 prakRti ko bA~dhatA hai| * 4. avirati samyi samyakdarzana prApta hone para AtmA meM viveka kI jyoti jAgRta ho jAtI hai| vaha AtmA aura anAtmA ke antara ko samajhane lagatA hai| abhI taka para rUpa meM jo svarUpa kI bhrAnti thI vaha dUra ho jAtI hai| usakI gati atathya O

Page #555
0 ` 0 512 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa ***** ******* se tathya kI ora, asatya se satya kI ora, abodhi se bodhi kI ora, amArga se mArga kI ora ho jAtI hai| usakA saMkalpa unmukhI aura lakSmI ho jAtA hai| samyagdarzana kI upalabdhi darzanamoha ke paramANuoM ke vilaya hone se hotI hai| darzanamoha ke paramANuoM kA vilaya hI isa dRSTi kI prApti kA hetu hai / vaha vilaya nisargajanya aura Adhigamika ( jJAna - janya) donoM prakAra se hotA hai| naisagika samyagdarzana bAharI kisI bhI prakAra ke kAraNa ke binA antaraMga meM darzanamohanIya ke upazamAdi se hone vAle samyaktva ko kahate haiN| Adhigamika samyagdarzana antaraMga meM darzanamoha ke upazamAdi hone para bAharI adhyayana, paThana, zravaNa tathA upadeza se jo satya ke prati AkarSaNa paidA hotA hai, vaha hai| donoM meM darzanamoha kA vilaya mukhya rUpa se rahA huA hai / yaha bheda kevala bAharI prakriyA se hai / samyagdarzana prApta hone ke tIna kAraNa haiM 1. darzana-moha ke paramANuoM kA pUrNa rUpa se upazamana honaa| 2. darzana-moha ke paramANuoM kA apUrNa vilaya honA / 2. darzana-moha ke paramANuoM kA pUrNa vilaya honA / ina tInoM kAraNoM meM se prathama kAraNa se utpanna hone vAlA samyagdarzana aupazamika hai| dUsare kAraNa se utpanna hone vAlA kSAyopazamika hai aura tIsare kAraNa se utpanna hone vAlA kSAyika samyagdarzana hai / aupazamika samyagdarzana antarmuhUrta kI sthiti vAlA hotA hai| jisa prakAra dabA huA roga punaH ubhara AtA hai, isI prakAra antarmuhUrta ke lie niruddhodaya kiye hue darzana-moha ke paramANu kAla maryAdA samApta hote hI punaH sakriya ho jAte haiN| kiMcit samaya ke lie jo samyagdarzanI banA, vaha punaH mithyAdarzanI bana jAtA hai| bImArI ke kITANuoM ko nirmUla naSTa karane vAlA sadA ke lie pUrNa svastha bana jAtA hai| una kITANuoM kA zodhana karane vAlA bhI unase grasta nahIM hotA kintu una kITANuoM ko dabAne vAlA pratikSaNa khatare meM rahatA hai| aupazamika samyagdarzanI bhI tRtIya koTi ke samAna hai / aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika samyaktva kI avasthA meM sAdhaka kabhI samyak mArga se parAGmukha bhI ho sakatA hai| isakI tulanA bauddha sthaviravAdI zrotApanna avasthA se kI jA sakatI hai| zrotApanna sAdhaka bhI aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika samyaktva kI taraha mArga se cyuta aura parAGmukha ho sakatA hai / mahAyAnI bauddha vAGmaya meM isa avasthA kI tulanA bodhi- praNidhicitti se kara sakate haiM / jaise samyagdRSTi AtmA yathArtha ko jAnatA hai aura usa para calane kI bhavya bhAvanA bhI rakhatA hai, kintu usa para cala nahIM sakatA, vaise hI bodhipraNidhicitti meM bhI yathArtha mArga aura loka-paritrANa kI bhAvanA hone ke bAvajUda bhI vaha mArga meM pravRtta nahIM hotA / yogabindu meM AcArya haribhadra ne samyagdarzana prApta sAdhaka kI tulanA mahAyAna ke bodhisatva se bhI kI hai / " bodhisatva kA sAmAnya artha hai jJAna prApti kA jijJAsu sAdhaka / " isa dRSTi se usakI tulanA samyagdRSTi ke sAtha ho sakatI hai| yadi bodhisatva kA viziSTa artha, loka-kalyANa kI maMgalamaya bhAvanA ko dRSTi meM rakhakara tulanA kareM to bhI ho sakatI haiM kyoMki caturtha guNasthAna vAlA sAdhaka tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA bhI upArjana kara sakatA hai / 4 caturtha guNasthAnavartI jIva deva-saMgha kI sadbhakti karatA hai, zAsana kI unnati karatA hai, ataH yaha zAsana prabhAvaka zrAvaka kahA jAtA hai / " caturtha guNasthAna meM 77 karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai| tRtIya guNasthAna meM jo 46 karma prakRtiyA~ nahIM yatA hai unameM se manuSyaAyu, devAyu aura tIrthakara nAmakarma ina karmaprakRtiyoM ko kama kara denA cAhie arthAt 43 prakRtiyoM kA bandha nahIM karatA hai / zeSa 77 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / " jisakI dRSTi samyak hotI hai para jisameM vrata kI yogyatA prApta nahIM hotI use avirati samyagdRSTi kahA gayA hai / digambara AcArya bhUtabali va nemicandra ne aviratasamyagdRSTi ke sthAna para asaMyatasamyagdRSTi zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai|" caturtha guNasthAna meM rahe hue jIva kA dRSTikoNa samIcIna hotA hai kintu cAritramoha ke udaya ke kAraNa vaha indriya Adi viSayoM se aura hiMsA Adi pApoM se virata nahIM ho sakatA / "

Page #556
AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna 513 5. dezavirati dezaviratasamyagdRSTi nAmaka pAMcaveM guNasthAna meM vyakti kI Atmazakti aura vikasita hotI hai / vaha pUrNarUpa se to samyakcAritra kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara pAtA kintu AMzika rUpa se usakA pAlana avazya karatA hai| isa guNasthAna meM jo vyakti haiM unheM jaina AcAra zAstroM meM upAsaka aura zrAvaka kahA hai / jainAgama gRhastha ke lie bAraha vratoM kA vidhAna karate haiN| ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, svadAra santoSa aura icchA parimANa ye pA~ca aNuvrata haiM / aNuvrata kA artha hai AMzika cAritra kI sAdhanA | - divirati bhogopabhogarata aura anarthadaNDavirati ye tInoM guNavrata haiN| ye tInoM yasa anucatoM ke poSaka haiM, etadartha inheM guNavrata kahA gayA hai / sAmAyika, dezAvakA zika, pauSadhopavAsa aura atithisaMvibhAga ye cAra zikSAvrata haiN| ye cAroM vrata abhyAsAtmaka yA bAra-bAra karane yogya haiM, etadartha inheM zikSAvrata kahA gayA hai| ina vratoM kA adhikArI dezavratI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai / dezavirati ko AgamoM meM viratAvirata bhI kahA gayA hai| SaTkhaNDAgama meM ise saMyatAsaMyata likhA hai / 2 viratAvirata jIva trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA se virata ho jAtA hai kintu sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA se virata nahIM ho pAtA / 53 isa guNasthAna meM ekAdaza pratimAoM kA bhI ArAdhana kiyA jAtA hai / 54 pratimA kA artha pratijJAvizeSa, vratavizeSa, tapavizeSa athavA abhigrahavizeSa hai / isa guNasthAna kI sthiti jaghanya antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa kucha nyUna karor3a pUrva varSa kI hai / pA~ca guNasthAna meM 67 karmaprakRtiyA~ patI haiM pA~caveM unameM se nimna dasa karma prakRtiyA~ isa guNasthAna meM nahIM baMdhatI haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM caturtha guNasthAna meM jo 77 karma prakRtiyAM baMdhatI haiM, (1) vacanAca saMhanana (2) manuSya trika (manuSyajAti, manuSyAnupUrvI aura manuSyAyu) (2) asthA khyAnI kaSAyacatuSka ( 4 ) audArika zarIra (5) aura audArika aMgopAMga 15 chaThI bhUmikA se lekara agalI sArI bhUmikAe~ muni jIvana kI hai| 6. pramattasaMyata chaThe guNasthAna meM sAdhaka kucha aura Age bar3hatA hai| vaha dezavirata se sarvavirata ho jAtA hai| vaha pUrNarUpa se samyakcAritra kI ArAdhanA prArambha kara detA hai| ataH usakA vrata aNuvrata nahIM kintu mahAvrata hai| usakA hiMsA kA tyAga apUrNa nahIM, pUrNa hotA hai| aNu nahIM mahAn hotA hai| itanA hone para bhI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki isa avasthA meM rahe hue sAdhaka kA cAritra pUrNa vizuddha hotA hI hai| yahA~ para pramAda kI sattA rahatI hai| ataeva isa guNasthAna kA nAma pramattasaMyata rakhA gayA hai| gommaTasAra meM pramAda ke pandraha bheda batAye haiM / (1) cAra vikathA - strIkathA, bhaktakathA, corakathA, rAjakathA, (5) cAra kaSAya- krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, (6) pA~ca indriyA~ - sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra, (14) nidrA aura (15) praNaya - sneha / sAdhaka apanI AdhyAtmika paristhiti ke anusAra isa bhUmikA se nIce bhI gira sakatA hai aura Upara bhI car3ha sakatA hai / chaThe guNasthAna meM tiresaTha (63) karmaprakRtiyoM kA banya hotA hai| pAMcaveM guNasthAna meM samasaTha (67) karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai, unameM se pratyAkhyAnI catuSka kA isa guNasthAna meM bandha nahIM hotA / " pramattasaMyata guNasthAna kI sthiti karmastava, yogazAstra '6, guNasthAna kramAroha" sarvArthasiddhi " Adi granthoM meM jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa antarmuhUrta likhI hai / antarmuhUrta ke pazcAt pramattasaMyatI eka bAda apramattasaMyata guNasthAna meM pahu~catA hai aura vahA~ bhI adhika se adhika antarmuhUrta paryanta rahakara punaH pramattasaMyata guNasthAna meM A jAtA hai / yaha car3hAva aura utAra dezonakoTipUrva taka hotA rahatA hai, ataeva chaThe aura sAtaveM donoM guNasthAna kI sthiti milakara dezona karor3a pUrva kI hai| 0

Page #557
O 514 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa bhagavatI sUtra meM maMDitaputra ne jijJAsA prastuta kI ki bhagavan, pramattasaMyata meM rahatA huA sampUrNa pramattakAla kitanA hotA hai ? jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karate hue bhagavAna ne kahA- eka jIva kI apekSA se jaghanya eka samaya, utkRSTa dezanyUna karor3a pUrva aura sabhI jIvoM kI apekSA se sarvakAla hai| isI prakAra apramattasaMyata ke sambandha meM prazna karane para bhagavAna ne kahA- eka jIva kI apekSA se jaghanya antarmuhUrta hai aura utkRSTa dezana karor3a pUrva hai|" yahA~ para prazna meM "sabvAviNaM pamattaddhA" zabda kA prayoga huA hai jo isa bAta kA sUcaka hai pramattasaMyata kAla sampUrNa kitanA hai ataH pramattasaMyata aura apramattasaMyata ina donoM guNasthAnoM meM eka jIva Ate-jAte sampUrNa kAla milAkara kitanA rahatA hai ? to uttara meM dezamyUna karor3a pUrva batAyA hai| AcArya abhayadeva ne prastuta sUtra kI vRtti meM isa bAta ko spaSTa kiyA hai // 5 mokSamArga grantha " meM zrI ratanalAla doSI ne tathA anya aneka lekhakoM ne evaM stoka saMgrahoM meM pramattasaMyata guNasthAna kI utkRSTa sthiti dezonakaror3a pUrva kI likhI hai, para yaha bhrama hai, cUMki uparyukta sabhItAmbara aura digambara granthoM ke hamane jo pramANa diye haiM usase yahI spaSTa hai ki chaThe aura sAtaveM donoM guNasthAnoM me utAra-car3hAva ko milAkara dezIna karor3a pUrva kI sthiti kahI hai, na ki yaha kevala chaThe guNasthAna kI hI sthiti hai| 7. apramattasaMyata isa guNasthAna meM avasthita sAdhaka pramAda se rahita hokara Atma-sAdhanA meM lIna rahatA hai, isalie ise apramattasaMyata guNasthAna kahA gayA hai| yahA~ para yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki chaThe aura sAtaveM guNasthAna kA parivartana punaH punaH hotA rahatA hai / jaba sAdhaka meM Atma-tallInatA hotI hai taba vaha sAtaveM guNasthAna meM car3hatA hai aura pramAda kA udaya Ane para chaThe guNasthAna meM calA jAtA hai / vartamAna kAla meM koI bhI sAdhu sAtaveM guNasthAna ke Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM car3ha nahIM sktaa| cUMki Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM car3hane ke lie jo uttama saMhanana tathA pAtratA cAhie usakA vartamAna kAla meM abhAva hai| sAtaveM guNasthAna se lekara bArahaveM guNasthAna taka kA kAla parama samAdhi kA kAla hai / yaha parama samAdhi kI dazA chadyastha jIva ko antakAla se adhika nahIM raha sakatI / ataH sAtaveM, AThaveM Adi eka-eka guNasthAna kA kAla bhI antarmuhUrta hai aura sabhI kA sAmUhika kAla bhI antarmuhUrta hai / sAtaveM ke do bheda haiM- (1) svasthAna apramatta, ( 2 ) sAtizaya apramatta / guNasthAna sAtaveM se chaThe guNasthAna guNasthAna meM aura chaThe guNasthAna se sAtaveM guNasthAna meM AnA-jAnA svasthAna apramattasaMyata meM hotA hai kintu jo zramaNa mohanIya karma kA upazamana yA kSapaNa karane ko udyata hote haiM ve sAtizaya apramatta haiN| usa samaya dhyAnAvasthA meM cAritramohanIya karma ke upazamana yA kSapaNa ke kAraNabhUta adhaHkaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNa nAma vAle eka viziSTa jAti ke pariNAma jIva meM prakaTa hote haiM jinake dvArA vaha jIva cAritra mohanIya karma kA upazamana yA kSaya karane meM samartha hotA hai / inameM se adhaHkaraNa rUpa viziSTa pariNAma sAtizaya apramattasaMyata meM prakaTa hote haiN| ina pariNAmoM se vaha saMyata mohakarma ke upazamana yA kSapaNa ke lie utsAhita hotA hai / meM devAyu kA bandha prArambha kara diyA hai sAtaveM guNasthAna meM AhAraka dvika kA bandha hone lagatA hai / ata: chaThe guNasthAna meM ba~dhane vAlI 57 meM ina do ke milA dene para 56 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai| kucha AcAryoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki jisa jIva ne chaThe guNasthAna usakI apekSA hI sAtaveM meM devAyu kA bandha hone para 56 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / kintu jisane chaThe guNasthAna meM devAyu kA bandha prArambha nahIM kiyA hai usake sAtaveM meM car3hane para devAyu kA bandha nahIM hotA / ataH aise jIva kI apekSA 58 prakRtiyoM kA hI bandha hotA hai| ukta donoM vivakSAoM se isa guNasthAna meM 58 yA 56 karma prakRti kA bandha hotA hai / isa guNasthAna kI sthiti jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa antarmuhUrta hai / 8. nivRttibAvara (apUrvakaraNa) isa guNasthAna meM jo nivRtti zabda AyA hai usakA artha 'bheda' hai" nivRttibAdara guNasthAna kI sthiti antamuhUrta kI hai| usake asaMkhyAta samaya hai| isameM bhinna samayavartI jIvoM kI pariNAmavizuddhi to eka saharA nahIM hotI,

Page #558
AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna 515 kintu eka samayavartI jIvoM ke adhyavasAyoM meM bhI asaMkhyAta guNI nyUnAdhika vizuddhi hotI hai / etadartha yaha visadRza pariNAma vizuddhi kA guNasthAna hai|" nivRtti bAdara kA dUsarA nAma apUrvakaraNa bhI hai| yahA~ yaha jJAtavya hai hama jina yathApravRttikaraNa Adi tIna karaNa pariNAmoM kA nirUpaNa samyaktva kI utpatti ke samaya kara Aye haiM ve hI tInoM karaNa cAritra mohanIya ke upazamana evaM kSapaNa ke samaya bhI hote haiN| unameM se prathama yathApravRttikaraNa sAtizaya apramattasaMyata meM hotA hai aura dUsarA karaNa AThaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| isI kAraNa isa guNasthAna kA nAma apUrvakaraNa bhI hai| tIsarA karaNa nauveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai / ataH isakI apekSA isa guNasthAna kA nAma anivRttikaraNa rakhA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne ise dvitIya apUrvakaraNa kahA hai| isa guNasthAna meM apUrva vizuddhi, pUrva guNasthAnoM meM jo pariNAma abhI taka prApta nahIM hue, aise vizuddha pariNAma hote haiM / etadartha isakA nAma apUrvakaraNa hai / " isa guNasthAna meM pahale kabhI na AyA ho vaisA vizuddha bhAva AtA hai jisase AtmA guNazreNI para ArUr3ha hone kI taiyArI karane lagatA hai| Aroha kI do zreNiyA~ haiM-(1) upazama aura (2) kSapaka / moha ko upazAnta kara Age bar3hane vAlA jIva 11veM guNasthAna taka moha kA sarvathA upazAnta kara vItarAga bana jAtA hai| upazama alpakAlIna hotA hai, isalie moha ke ubharane para vaha punaH nIce kI bhUmikAoM meM A jAtA hai| kSapakoMNI pratipanna jIva moha ko khapAkara dasaveM guNasthAna se sIdhA bArahaveM guNasthAna meM calA jAtA hai aura vItarAga bana jAtA hai| kSINamoha kA avaroha nahIM hotaa| AThaveM guNasthAna ke sAta bhAga haiM / unameM prathama bhAga meM sAtaveM guNasthAna vAlI 56 prakRtiyoM meM se devAyu ko ghaTA dene para zeSa 58 prakRtiyA~ baMdhatI haiM / dvitIya bhAga se lekara chaThe bhAga taka 56 prakRtiyA~ baMdhatI haiM kyoMki vahA~ nidrA aura pracalA ye do prakRtiyAM nahIM baMdhatI haiN| ___ sAtaveM bhAga meM 26 prakRtiyA~ baMdhatI haiM / pUrva kI prakRtiyoM meM se (1) devagati, (2) devAnupUrvI, (3) paMcendriya jAti, (4) zubha vihAyogati, (5) trasa, (6) bAdara, (7) paryApta, (8) pratyeka, (9) sthira, (10) zubha, (11) subhaga, (12) susvara, (13) Adeya, (14) vaikriyazarIra, (15) AhArakazarIra, (16) tejaszarIra, (17) kArmaNazarIra, (18) samacaturasra saMsthAna, (16) vaikriya aMgopAMga, (20) AhAraka aMgopAMga, (21) nirmANa nAma, (22) tIrthakara(jina) nAma (23) varNa, (24) gandha, (25) rasa, (26) sparza, (27) agurulaghu, (28) upaghAta, (26) parAghAta, (30) zvAsocchAsa, isa prakAra 30 karma prakRtiyA~ kama karane se 26 karma prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai| 6. anivRttibAvara anivRtti kA artha 'abheda' hai / anivRttibAdara guNasthAna ke eka samayavartI jIvoM kI pariNAmavizuddhi sadRza hI hotI hai| isalie yaha sadRza pariNAma vizuddhi kA guNasthAna hai|" isa kAraNa isa guNasthAna kA anivRttibAdara guNasthAna hai / ise anivRttibAdara samparAya athavA bAdara samparAya (kaSAya) bhI kahate haiN| pUrva-pUrvavartI guNasthAnoM kI apekSA se uttara-uttaravartI guNasthAnoM meM kaSAya ke aMza kama hote jAte haiN| vaisevaise pariNAmoM kI vizuddhi bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai / AThaveM guNasthAna ke pariNAmoM kI vizuddhi kI apekSA nauveM guNasthAna meM pariNAmoM kI vizuddhi anantaguNI adhika hai / isa guNasthAna meM hone vAle pariNAmoM dvArA Ayukarma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karmoM kI guNazreNI, nirjarA, guNasaMkramaNa, sthiti-khaNDana aura anubhAgakhaNDana hotA hai| abhI taka karor3oM sAgara kI sthiti vAle karma ba~dhate jAte the| unakA sthiti bandha uttarottara kama hotA jAtA hai| yahAM taka ki isa guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM pahuMcane para mohanIyakarma kI jo jaghanya antarmuhUrta sthiti batAyI gayI hai tatpramANa sthiti kA bandha hotA hai| karmoM ke sattva kA bhI atyadhika pariNAma meM hrAsa hotA hai| prati samaya karma-pradezoM kI nirjarA bhI asaMkhyAta guNI bar3hatI jAtI hai / yaha sthiti-khaNDana AThaveM guNasthAna se hI prArambha ho jAtA hai aura isa guNasthAna meM usakI mAtrA pahale se adhika bar3ha jAtI hai / isa guNasthAna meM upazamazreNI vAlA jIva mohakarma kI eka sUkSma lobhavRtti ko chor3akara zeSa sarva prakRtiyoM kA upazamana kara letA hai aura kSapakauNI vAlA unhIM prakRtiyoM kA kSaya karatA hai / yahA~ yaha jJAtavya hai ki kSapakazreNI vAlA mohanIyakarma kI prakRtiyoM ke sAtha anya karmoM kI bhI aneka prakRtiyoM kA kSaya karatA hai|

Page #559
O 516 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha paMcama khaNDa nauveM guNasthAna ke pA~ca bhAga haiM / unameM prathama bhAga meM 22 karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / AThaveM guNasthAna meM jo 26 karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai usameM se hAsya, rati, durgaMcchA, maya, ye cAra karmaprakRtiyA~ kama karane se zeSa 22 kA bandha hotA hai / dvitIya bhAga meM 21 prakRtiyAM baMdhatI haiM, yahA~ pUrva prakRtiyoM meM se puruSa veda kama karanA cAhie / tRtIya bhAga meM 20 kA bandha hotA hai, saMjvalana krodha kama karanA caahie| caturtha bhAga meM 16 prakRtiyA~ ba~dhatI haiM, saMjvalana mAna kama karanA cAhie / pAMcaveM bhAga meM 18 prakRtiyA~ baMdhatI haiM / uparokta meM se saMjvalana mAyA kama karanI caahie|" 10. sUkSma- samparAya isa guNasthAna meM sUkSma lobharUpa kaSAya kA hI udaya rahatA hai / anya kaSAyoM kA upazama yA kSaya ho jAtA hai / jaise dhule hue kusumI raMga ke vastra meM lAlimA kI sUkSma AbhA raha jAtI hai| isI prakAra isa guNasthAna meM lobha kaSAya sUkSma rUpa se raha jAtA hai| isI kAraNa isa guNasthAna ko sUkSma samparAya ( kaSAya ) guNasthAna kahA hai / dasaveM guNasthAna ke prArambha meM 17 karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai, kintu usake anta meM pAMca jJAnAvaraNa, cAra darzanAvaraNa, pA~ca antarAya, ucca gotra aura yaza: kIrti ina solaha prakRtiyoM kA bandha ruka jAtA hai / ataH gyArahaveM, bArahave, terahaveM guNasthAna meM kevala eka sAtAvedanIya kA hI bandha hotA hai / cUMki ina guNasthAnoM meM kaSAya kA abhAva rahatA hai isaliye sAtAvedanIya kI sthiti adhika nahIM ba~dhatI / kintu yoga ke sadbhAva hone se eka samaya kI sthiti vAlA hI sAtAvedanIya karma kA sthiti kA bandha mAnate haiN| unake matAnusAra prathama samaya meM sAtAvedanIya nirjIrNa ho jAte haiM / bandha hotA hai / kucha AcArya do samaya kI karma ke paramANu Ate haiM aura dUsare samaya meM 11. upazAntamoha dasaveM guNasthAna ke anta meM sUkSma lobha kA upazamana hote hI vaha jIva gyArahavA~ guNasthAna meM AtA hai / jaise ga~dale jala meM kataka phala yA phiTakarI Adi phirAne para usakA mala bhAga nIce baiTha jAtA hai aura svaccha jala Upara rah jAtA hai, vaise hI upazamazra eNI meM zukladhyAna se mohanIya karma jaghanya ekasamaya aura utkRSTa eka antarmuhUrta ke lie upazAnta kara diyA jAtA hai jisase ki jIva ke pariNAmoM meM ekadama vItarAgatA, nirmalatA aura pavitratA A jAtI hai / etadartha ise upazAntamoha yA upazAntakaSAya guNasthAna kahate haiM / *5 isa guNasthAna meM vItarAgatA to A jAtI hai kintu jJAna ko AvaraNa karane vAle karma vidyamAna rahate haiM / ataH vItarAgI bana jAne para bhI vaha jIva chadmastha yA alpajJa hai, sarvajJa nahIM / mohakarma kA upazamana eka antarmuhUrta kAla ke lie hotA hai| usa kAla ke samApta hone para rAkha se dabI huI agni kI bhA~ti vaha puna: apanA prabhAva dikhAtA hai / pariNAmataH AtmA kA patana hotA hai aura vaha jisa krama se Upara car3hatA hai usI krama se nIce ke guNasthAnoM meM A jAtA hai| yahA~ taka ki isa guNasthAna se girane vAlA AtmA kabhI kabhI prathama guNasthAna taka pahu~ca jAtA hai| isa prakAra kA AtmA punaH prayAsa kara pragati patha para bar3ha sakatA hai / isa sambandha meM gItA kA abhimata hai ki damana ke dvArA viSaya kaSAya kA nivartana to ho jAtA hai, kintu usake pIche rahe hue antarmAnasa kI viSaya saMbaMdhI bhAvanAeM naSTa nahIM hotIM jisase samaya pAkara ve punaH udbuddha ho jAtI haiM / ataH damana dvArA uccatama sthiti para pahu~cA huA sAdhaka punaH patita ho jAtA hai / gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM mRtyu prApta karane vAlA muni anuttara vimAna meM utpanna hotA hai / 12. kSINa-moha isa bhUmikA meM moha sarvathA kSINa ho jAtA hai / kaSAyoM ko naSTa kara Age bar3hane vAlA sAdhaka dasaveM guNasthAna ke anta meM lobha ke antima avazeSa ko naSTakara moha se sarvathA mukti pA letA hai / isa avasthA kA nAma kSINamoha, kSINamoha vItarAga, yA kSINakaSAya hai / " isa guNasthAna ko prApta karane vAle vyakti kA patana nahIM hotA / bhagavAna ne kahA- karma kA mUla moha hai / senApati ke bhAga jAne para senA svataH bhAga jAtI hai| vaise hI moha ke naSTa hone para ekatva - vicAra zukladhyAna ke bala se eka antarmuhUrta meM hI jJAna aura darzana ke AvaraNa tathA antarAya ye tInoM karma-bandhana TUTa jAte haiM aura sAdhaka anantajJAna, anantadarzana aura anantazakti se yukta ho jAtA hai /

Page #560
AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna 517 +++++++ + +++ ++ + ++ ++ + + + ++ + + + + + + + + + + ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + + + ++ + + ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ 13. sayogI kevalI cAra ghAtika karmoM-jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya ke kSINa hone para jisake zarIra Adi kI pravRtti zeSa rahatI hai, use sayogI kevalI kahA jAtA hai| arthAt jo vizuddha jJAnI hone para bhI yaugika pravRttiyoM se mukta nahIM hotA vaha sayogI kahalAtA hai| ghAtIkarmoM ke naSTa hone para jIva samasta carAcara tatvoM ko hastAmalakavat dekhatA hai / vaha vizvatattvajJa aura sarvadarzI bana jAtA hai / isa avasthA meM jIva kama se kama eka antarmuhUrta aura adhika se adhika eka karor3a pUrva varSa taka rahatA hai / vaha sarvajJa aura kevalI kahalAtA hai aura use hI vedAnta ne 'jIvanmukti' athavA 'sadeha mukti' kI avasthA kahA hai| jaba terahaveM guNasthAna ke kAla meM eka antama harta samaya avazeSa rahatA hai, usa samaya yadi Ayukarma kI sthiti kama aura zeSa tIna aghAtiyA karmoM ko sthiti adhika rahatI hai to usakI sthiti ke samIkaraNa ke lie kevalI samudghAta karate haiM, arthAt mUla zarIra ko chor3e binA hI apane Atma-pradezoM ko bAhara nikAla dete haiM / prathama samaya meM caudaha rajjU pramANa lambe daNDAkAra Atma-pradeza phailate haiN| una Atma-pradezoM kA AkAra daNDa jaisA hotA hai| UMcAI meM loka ke Upara se nIce taka hotA hai kintu usakI moTAI zarIra ke barAbara hotI hai / dUsare samaya meM jo daNDa ke samAna AkRti thI use pUrva-pazcima yA uttara-dakSiNa meM phailAkara usakA AkAra kapATa (kivAr3a) ke sadRza banAyA jAtA hai| tIsare samaya meM kapATa ke AkAra vAle una Atma-pradezoM ko manthAkAra banAyA jAtA hai| arthAta pUrva-pazcima uttaraaura dakSiNa donoM tarapha Atma-pradezoM ko phailAne se unakA AkAra mathanI ke jaisA ho jAtA hai| cothe samaya meM vidizAoM meM Atma-pradezoM ko pUrNa karake saMpUrNa lokAkAza meM vyApta ho jAte haiN| ise AcArya ne lokapUraNa samudghAta kahA hai| isI prakAra cAra samayoM meM Atma-pradeza punaH saMkucita hote hue pahale AkAroM ko dhAraNa karate hue zarIra meM praviSTa ho jAte haiN| ise kevalI-samudghAta kahate haiN| isa kriyA se jisa prakAra gIle vastra ko phailAne se usako ArdratA zIghra naSTa ho jAtI hai usI prakAra Atma-pradezoM ko phailAne se unameM saMsakta karma-pradezoM kA sthiti va anubhAgAMza kSINa hokara Ayu-pramANa ho jAte hai| kevalI-samudghAta meM AtmA kI vyApakatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| usakI tulanA zvetAzvataropaniSad, bhagavadgItA meM jo AtmA kI vyApakatA kA vivaraNa hai usase kI jA sakatI hai| jisa prakAra jaina sAhitya meM vedanIya Adi karmoM ko zIghra bhogane ke lie samudghAta kriyA kA ullekha hai vaise hI yoga-darzana meM bahukAya-nirmANa kriyA kA varNana hai jise tattva sAkSAt karane vAlA yoga svopakrama karma ko zIghra mogane ke lie karatA hai| SaTkhaNDAgama meM sajogI kevalI ke sthAna para sayoga kevalI zabda kA prayoga huA hai| gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM pA~ca jJAnAvaraNIya, cAra darzanAvaraNIya, pAMca antarAya, ucca gotra aura yazaH nAma ina solaha prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara zeSa eka sAtAvedanIya karma prakRti kA hI bandha hotA hai| 14. ayogI kevalI isa guNasthAna meM praveza karate hI zukladhyAna kA caturtha bheda samucchinna kriya-anivRtta prakaTa hotA hai| usake dvArA yogoM kA nirodha hotA hai / mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika vyApAroM kA sarvathA nirodha karane ke kAraNa hI isa guNasthAna ko ayogI kevalI kahA gayA hai| yaha cAritra-vikAsa aura Atma-vikAsa kI carama avasthA hai| isameM AtmA utkRSTatama zukladhyAna ke dvArA sumeru parvata kI taraha niSprakampa sthiti ko prApta kara anta meM dehatyAga kara siddhAvasthA ko prApta karatA hai| isa guNasthAna meM a, i, u, R, lu ina pA~ca hrasva akSaroM ko bolane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane hI samaya meM vaha mukta ho jAtA hai, jise paramAtmapada, svarUpasiddhi, mukti, nirvANa, apunarAvRtti-sthAna aura mokSa Adi nAmoM se kahA jAtA hai / yaha AtmA kI sarvAMgINa pUrNatA pUrNakRtakRtyatA evaM paramapuruSArtha-siddhi hai| SaTkhaNDAgama meM ayogI kevalI ke sthAna para ayoga kevalI zabda vyavahRta huA hai / AtmA ke isa vikAsa krama se spaSTa hai ki jainadharma meM koI anAdi siddha, paramAtmA nahIM mAnA gayA hai| pratyeka prANI apane puruSArtha se paramAtmA bana sakatA hai| AtmA ke tIna rUpa isa virATa vizva meM ananta AtmAeM haiM, cAhe ve trasa haiM yA sthAvara / jaina-darzana meM adhyAtma-vikAsa kI dRSTi se unakA tIna bhAgoM meM vargIkaraNa kiyA hai-bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA /

Page #561
518 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa + + + ++ + + +++ + +++ + + + + - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - -.. . . prAraMbha ke tIna guNasthAna vAle jIvoM kI bahirAtmA saMjJA hai / caturtha guNasthAna se lekara bArahaveM guNasthAna vAle jIvoM ko antarAtmA kahate haiM / aura terahaveM, caudahaveM guNasthAna vAle jIva paramAtmA kahalAte haiN|" prathama guNasthAnavI jIva pUrNa rUpa se bahirAtmA hai| dvitIya guNasthAnavartI jIva meM bahirAtma-tattva prathama guNasthAnavartI kI apekSA nyUna hai aura tRtIya guNasthAnavI jIva meM dvitIya guNasthAna vAle kI apekSA bahirAtma-satva aura bhI kama hai| caturtha guNasthAnavartI aviratisamyakdRSTi jIva jyoM-jyoM antarmukha hokara apanI dainika pravRttiyoM kA abalokana karatA hai tyoM-tyoM use bAhyapravRttiyA~ azAMti kA kAraNa, azAzvata evaM duHkhaprada pratIta hone lagatI hai aura usake viparIta Antarika pravRttiyA~ use zAMti dene vAlI anubhava hotI haiM / aisI sthiti meM jaba vaha apanI asad pravRttiyoM ke tyAga kI ora unmukha hotA hai aura sthUla prANAtipAta prabhRti pApoM kA parityAga karatA hai aura vaha antarAtma tattva kI aisI zreNI para pahu~catA hai jisa avasthA ko zrAvaka, upAsaka aura zramaNopAsaka kahate haiM / isake pazcAt jaba usakI vicAradhArA aura adhika nirmala hotI hai aura vaha yaha anubhava karane lagatA hai ki sAMsArika vastuoM ke parityAga meM hI saccI zAMti hai, saMgraha meM nahIM; taba vaha sAMsArika moha-bandhanoM evaM kauTumbika sneha-pAza se mukta hokara svatantra hone kA upakrama karatA hai| phalasvarUpa vaha parivAra tathA ghara Adi kA parityAga kara sadgurudeva ke sannikaTa zramaNadharma ko svIkAra karatA hai, yaha antarAtmA kI dUsarI zreNI hai| isa zramaNAvasthA meM rahate hue vaha jisa samaya apramatta hokara svAdhyAya, dhyAna, Atmacintana meM tallIna hotA hai usa samaya vaha antarAtma-tattva kI eka sIr3hI aura Upara car3ha jAtA hai| kintu mAnava kI manovRtti aharniza apramatta nahIM raha sktii| use bIca-bIca meM vizrAma lenA par3atA hai, zArIrika cintAe~ karanI par3atI haiM / etadartha hI zramaNa kI pravRtti pramatta aura apramatta rUpa meM hotI rahatI hai / jaba koI sAdhaka apramatta avasthA meM rahate hue parama samAdhi meM tallIna hotA hai, apanI mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti ko bAhara se haTAkara ekamAtra AtmasvarUpa meM hI sthira karatA hai, usa samaya usake hRdaya meM eka vizuddha va apUrva bhAva jAgRta hotA hai / isa bhAva se pUrNa saMcita karmabandhana kramazaH vinaSTa hote haiM, zramaNa navIna karmabandhanoM ko kramaza: ghaTAtA hai aura aisI sthiti meM pahu~ca jAtA hai jaba navIna baMdhane vAle karma kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai| kevala eka samaya jaisI atyalpasthitivAlA sAtAvedanIya karma kA Asrava yA bandha kevala nAmamAtra kA hotA hai / aura anAdikAla se saMlagna aSTa karmoM meM se jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura anta rAya kA kSaya karatA hai, yaha antarAtma-tattva kI sarvotkRSTa avasthA hai| antarAtmA kI isa utkRSTa avasthA meM cAra ghanaghAtI karmoM ke kSaya hote hI paramAtma-dazA prakaTa hotI hai| aura vaha AtmA sarvajJa, sarvadarzI bana jAtA hai| jaba taka usakA Ayukarma samApta nahIM hotA taba taka zarIra banA rahatA hai| zarIra ko 'kala' bhI kahate haiN| zarIra ke sAtha rahane vAlI paramAtma-dazA ko sakala paramAtmA kahate haiN| isa avasthA ko anya dArzanika cintakoM ne saguNa yA sAkAra paramAtmA ke nAma se abhihita kiyA hai| isa sakala paramAtmaavasthA meM rahate hue ve kevalI vizva ke vibhinna aMcaloM meM pAdavihAra karate hue mumukSu jIvoM ko sanmArga para calane ke lie utprerita karate haiN| jaba unakA jIvanakAla atyalpa raha jAtA hai taba ve vihAra, dezanA Adi sabhI kriyAoM kA nirodha kara pUrNa Atmastha ho jAte haiN| eka laghu antarmuhUrta kAla meM avazeSa rahe hue Ayu, nAma, gotra aura vedanIya karmoM kI samasta prakRtiyoM ko naSTa kara nitya, niraMjana, nirvikAra siddha paramAtmA bana jAte haiM / isa avasthA ko anya dArzanikoM ne nirguNa yA nirAkAra ke nAma se kahA hai| jaise dhAnya ke Upara kA chilakA dUra ho jAne se cAvala meM aMkurotpAdana kI zakti nahIM rahatI vaise hI karma-nokarma rUpI mala ke naSTa ho jAne se siddha paramAtmA kA bhI bhavAMkura pUrNa rUpa se vinaSTa ho jAtA hai aura ve apunarAgama sthiti meM sadA siddha rUpa meM sthita rahate haiN| yogavid jainAcAryoM ne caturtha guNasthAna se lekara bArahaveM guNasthAna taka kI gaNanA samprajJAtayoga se kI hai aura terahaveM-caudahaveM guNasthAna kI tulanA asaMprajJAtayoga se kI hai| sAdhanA kI dRSTi se bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA ko kramazaH patita avasthA, sAdhaka avasthA aura siddha avasthA kaha sakate haiM / naitikatA kI dRSTi se ina tInoM avasthAoM ko anaitikatA kI avasthA, (immoral), naitikatA kI avasthA (meral), aura atinaitikatA kI avasthA (amoral) kaha sakate haiN| prathama avasthA vAlA prANI durAcArI va durAtmA hotA hai| dUsarI avasthA vAlA prANI sadAcArI va mahAtmA hotA hai aura tIsarI avasthA vAlA prANI AdarzAtmA yA paramAtmA hotA hai / jaina guNasthAna aura vaidika bhUmikAe~ jainadarzana kI bhAMti vaidika paramparA meM bhI AtmavikAsa ke sambandha meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai| yogavAsiSTha

Page #562
AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAma 516 ma pataMjalayogasUtra pravRti granthoM meM AtmavikAsa kI bhUmikAoM kA vistAra se vivecana hai yogavAsiSTha meM caudaha bhUmikAe~ ajJAna kI haiM aura sAta bhUmikAeM jJAna kI haiN| inameM se sAta ajJAna kI bhUmikAoM kA varNana hai unameM sAta bhUmikAeM ye hai|" (1) bIja jAgrata - isa bhUmikA meM ahaM aura mamatva buddhi kI jAgRti nahIM hotI hai / kintu usa jAgRti kI bIja rUpa meM yogyatA hotI hai| ataH yaha bIjajAgrata bhUmikA kahalAtI hai| yaha bhUmikA vanaspati Adi kSudra nikAya meM mAnI jA sakatI hai / (2) jAgrata - isa bhUmikA meM ahaM va mamatva buddhi alpAMza meM jAgrata hotI hai / yaha bhUmikA kIr3e-makor3e, pazu-pakSiyoM meM mAnI jA sakatI hai / (3) mahAjAgrata - isa bhUmikA meM ahaM va mamatva buddhi vizeSarUpa se puSTa hotI hai / etadarthaM ise mahAjAgrata bhUmikA kahA hai| vaha bhUmikA mAnava va deva samUha meM mAnI jA sakatI hai| (4) jAvrata - svapna - isa bhUmikA meM jAgate hue manorAjya arthAt bhrama kA samAveza hotA hai / jaise eka cA~da ke badale do cA~da dikhAyI denA, sIpa meM cA~dI kA bhrama honA / ina kAraNoM se yaha bhUmikA jAgrata-svapna kahalAtI hai / (5) svapna - nidrAvasthA meM Aye hue svapna kA jAgane ke pazcAt bhI jo bhAna hotA hai vaha svapna - bhUmikA hai| (6) svapna - jAgrata - varSoM taka prArambha rahe hue svapna kA samAveza isameM hotA hai| yaha svapna zarIrapAta ho jAne para bhI cAlU rahatA hai / (7) suSuptaka - yaha bhUmikA pragADha nidrAvasthA meM hotI hai jisameM jar3a jaisI sthiti ho jAtI haiM aura karma mAtra vAsanA ke rUpa meM rahe hue hote haiM / ataH vaha suSupti kahalAtI hai / tIsarI bhUmikA se lekara sAtavI bhUmikA spaSTa rUpa se mAnava nikAya meM hotI hai| jJAnamaya sthiti ke bhI sAta bhAga kiye gaye haiM aura ve sAta bhUmikAeM isa prakAra haiM / " (1) zubhecchA- AtmAvalokana kI vairAgyayukta icchA (2) vicAraNA - zAstra evaM sajjanoM ke saMsargapUrvaka vairAgyAbhyAsa ke kAraNa sadAcAra meM pravRtti | (3) tanumAnasA - zubhecchA aura vicAraNA ke kAraNa indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakti kA ghaTanA / kyoMki isameM saMkalpa - vikalpa kama hote haiM / (4) sattvApatti - satya aura zuddha AtmA meM sthira honA / (5) asaMsakti - asaMga rUpa paripAka se citta meM niratizaya Ananda kA prAdurbhAva honA / (6) padArthAbhAvinI - isameM bAhya aura Abhyantara sabhI padArthoM para se icchAe~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM / deha yAtrA kevala dUsaroM ke prayatna ko lekara calatI hai / (7) tUyaMgA - bhedabhAva kA mAna bilakula bhUla jAne se eka mAtra svabhAvaniSThA meM sthira rahanA / yaha avasthA jIvanamukta meM hotI hai| videha mukti ke pazcAt tUryAtIta avasthA hai / sAta ajJAna kI bhUmikAoM meM ajJAna kA prAbalya hone se unheM avikAsa kAla meM gina sakate haiN| usake viparIta sAta bhUmikAe~ jJAna kI haiM, unheM vikAsa krama meM ginA jA sakatA hai| jJAna kI sAtavIM bhUmikA meM vikAsa pUrNa kalA meM pahu~catA hai| usake pazcAt kI sthiti mokSa mAnI jAtI hai| kucha vidvAnoM ne ina bhUmikAoM kI tulanA mithyAtva aura samyaktva kI avasthAoM se kI hai / " hamAre apane abhimatAnusAra bhale hI saMkhyA kI dRSTi se guNasthAnoM ke sAtha unakI tulanA kI jAya, kintu kramika vikAsa kI dRSTi se inameM sAmya nahIM hai / jaina 'guNasthAna yoga darzana meM citta kI pA~ca avasthAeM batAyI haiM--mUr3ha, kSipta, vikSipta, ekAgra aura niruddha / " (1) mUr3ha - isameM tamoguNa kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / isa avasthA meM vyakti ajJAna aura Alasya se ghirA rahatA hai / na usameM satya ko jAnane kI jijJAsA hotI hai, na dharma ke prati abhiruci hotI hai, aura na dhana-sampatti ke saMgraha kI anaizvarya meM hI vyatIta hotA hai / yaha avasthA avikasita ora hI pravRtti hotI hai / usakA sampUrNa jIvana ajJAna tathA manuSyoM aura pazuoM meM pAyI jAtI hai| aura citta ko pA~ca avasthAeM

Page #563
520 zrI puSkaramani abhinandana prantha : paMcama khaNDa (2) kSipta-isameM rajoguNa kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| citta bAdha viSayoM meM phaMsA rahatA hai / vaha kabhI idhara daur3atA hai, kabhI udhara / rajoguNa kI prabalatA ke kAraNa icchAeM prabala ho jAtI haiM / jaba rajoguNa yA tamoguNa kA mizraNa hotA hai taba krUratA, kAmAndhatA aura lobha Adi kI vRttiyA~ panapane lagatI haiM aura jaba usakA sattvaguNa ke sAtha mizraNa hotA hai taba zreSTha pravRttiyoM meM mana lagatA hai / yaha avasthA usa saMsArI mAnava kI hai jo saMsAra meM phaMsA hai aura vividha prakAra kI udher3abuna karatA rahatA hai| (3) vikSipta isa avasthA meM sattvaguNa pradhAna hotA hai| rajoguNa aura tamoguNa dabe hue aura gauNa rUpa se rahate haiM / isa avasthA meM sattvaguNa rahane ke kAraNa mAnava kI pravRtti dharmajJAna aura aizvarya kI ora rahatI hai kintu rajoguNa ke kAraNa citta vikSipta bana jAtA hai| ina tIna avasthAoM ko yoga meM sammilita nahIM kiyA hai / kyoMki isameM cittavRtti prAyaH bahirmukhI hotI hai| vikSipta avasthA meM kabhI-kabhI antarmukhI bhI hotI hai kintu mana zIghra hI puna: viSayoM meM bhaTakane lagatA hai| (4) ekAgra-mana kA kisI eka prazasta viSaya meM sthira honA ekAgra hai / jaba rajoguNa aura tamoguNa kA prabhAva ghaTa jAtA hai taba citta idhara-udhara bhaTakanA chor3akara eka viSaya para sthira ho jAtA hai| lambe samaya taka cintana kI eka hI dhArA calatI rahatI hai| isase vicAra zakti meM uttarottara gaharAI AtI-jAtI hai| sAdhaka jisa bAta ko socatA hai usakI gaharAI meM utara AtA hai| netra banda karane para bhI vaha usake sAmane dhUmatI rahatI hai| isa prakAra kI ekAgratA hone para vaha vastu usake vazIbhUta ho jAtI hai| yoga kI zaktiyAM aisI avasthA meM prakaTa hotI haiM / isa bhUmikA ko samprajJAta yA sabIja samAdhi kahate haiN| usakI cAra avasthAe~ haiM-vitarkAnugata, vicArAnugata, AnandAnugata aura asmitAnugata / (5) niruddha-jisa citta meM sampUrNa vRttiyoM kA nirodha ho gayA ho, kevala mAtra saMskAra hI avazeSa rahe hoM, vaha niruddha hai / isa avasthA ko asamprajJAta yA nirbIja samAdhi kahA jAtA hai| isake prApta hone para puruSa kA citta ke sAtha sambandha TUTa jAtA hai aura vaha apanI zuddha avasthA ko prApta kara letA hai| isI kA apara nAma svarUpAvasthAna hai| arthAt draSTA yA puruSa bAhya viSayoM kA cintana chor3akara svarUpa meM sthira ho jAtA hai| ina pAMca avasthAoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara citta ke do bheda kiye jAte haiM--vyutthAnacitta aura nirodhacitta / prathama tIna avasthAoM kA sambandha vyutthAnacitta ke sAtha hai aura antima do avasthAoM kA sambandha nirodha citta ke sAtha hai| prathama tIna avasthAe~ avikAsa kAla kI haiM aura antima do avasthAeM AdhyAtmika vikAsa krama ko sUcita karatI haiN| citta kI ina pAMcoM avasthAoM meM mUr3ha aura kSipta meM rajoguNa aura tamoguNa kI itanI adhika pradhAnatA rahatI hai ki ve niHzreyasa prApti ke sAdhaka nahIM, bAdhaka banate haiN| citta kI ina do avasthAoM meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa nahIM hotA / vikSipta avasthA meM vaha kabhI sAttvika viSayoM meM samAdhi prApta karatA hai, kintu usa samAdhi ke kAla meM citta kI asthiratA itanI adhika hotI hai, jisase use bhI yoga kI koTi meM sthAna nahIM diyA jA sakatA / ekAna aura niruddha ke samaya jo samAdhi hotI hai use yoga kahA hai| aura vahI AdhyAtmika utkrAnti kA krama hai| ina pAMca bhUmikAoM ke pazcAt kI sthiti mokSa hai|" jaina guNasthAnoM ke sAtha citta kI pAMca avasthAoM kI jaba hama tulanA karate haiM to hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki prAthamika do avasthAe~ prathama guNasthAna kI sUcaka haiM / tRtIya vikSipta avasthA mizra guNasthAna ke sadRza hai / caturtha ekAgra avasthA vikAsa kA sUcana karatI hai aura pAMcavIM niruddha avasthA pUrNa vikAsa ko batAtI hai| ina avasthAoM meM vikAsa kI kramazaH bhUmikA nahIM batAyI gayI hai / ye avasthAe~ cittavRtti ke AdhAra para Ayojita haiN| inameM AtmA kI gauNatA rahatI hai / inameM AtmA kI antima sthiti kA kucha bhI parijJAna nahIM hotA, jabaki guNasthAna kA sambandha AtmA se hai, citta se nahIM / ataH jaina guNasthAnoM ke sAtha ina cittavRttiyoM kI AMzika tulanA ho sakatI hai, pUrNarUpa se nhiiN| jaina guNasthAna aura gItA ko triguNAtmakatA zrImadbhagavadgItA vaidika paramparA kA eka pratinidhi grantha hai| yadyapi usameM AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA varNana vistAra ke sAtha aura kramabaddha rUpa meM upalabdha nahIM hotA, tathApi bahuta hI saMkSepa meM triguNAtmaka dhAraNA ke rUpa meM varNana prApta hotA hai / DaoN0 rAdhAkRSNana ne likhA hai-AtmA kA vikAsa tIna sopAnoM meM hotA hai / yaha niSkriya, jar3atA tArakarAra rakamamA upalabdha nahIM hotA tathApi bAla kI sajA kA vAtmaka bharaNA kAra meM

Page #564
AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna 521 aura ajJAna (tamoguNa pradhAna avasthA) se bhautika sukhoM ke lie saMgharSa kara, rajoguNAtmaka pravRtti ke dvArA Upara uThatI huI jJAna aura Ananda kI ora bar3hatI hai| sArAMzu yaha hai ki AtmA tamoguNa se rajoguNa aura satvaguNa kI ora bar3hatA huA anta meM guNAtIta avasthA ko prApta karatA hai / jisa samaya rajasa aura satvaguNa ko dabAkara tamoguNa pradhAna hotA hai usa samaya jIvana meM niSkriyatA aura jar3atA kI abhivRddhi hotI hai aura vaha paristhiti kA dAsa bana jAtA hai| yaha "avikAsa" kI avasthA hai| jaba sattva aura tama ko dabAkara rajasa pradhAna hotA hai to usa samaya vaha nizcaya nahIM kara pAtA / tRSNA aura lAlasA ke bar3hane se usameM Aveza kI mAtrA bar3ha jAtI hai, yaha 'anizcaya' kI sthiti hai| ye donoM avikAsa ke sUcaka haiN| jaba rajasa aura tamasa ko dabAkara satva pradhAna hotA hai usa samaya jIvana meM jJAna kA abhinava Aloka jagamagAne lagatA hai aura jIvana pavitra aura yathArtha AcaraNa kI ora pragati karatA hai| yaha 'vikAsa' kI sthiti hai / jaba sattva ke nirmala Aloka meM AtmA apane zuddha svarUpa ko pahacAna letA hai to vaha guNAtIta ho guNoM kA draSTA mAtra ho jAtA hai| yaha triguNAtIta avasthA hI AdhyAtmika pUrNatA kI avasthA hai| tIna guNoM ke AdhAra para hI vyaktitva, zraddhA, jJAna, buddhi, karma aura kartA Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| gItA meM bandhana kA mUla kAraNa triguNa batalAyA hai| gItA meM yaha spaSTa rUpa se batAyA gayA hai ki sattva, raja, tama ina guNoM se utpanna triguNAtmaka bhAvoM ke moha meM par3a kara jagata ke prANI usa parama avyaya paramAtmasvarUpa ko jAna nahIM pAte haiN| gItA kI dRSTi se tamoguNa meM ajJAna, jADyatA, niSkriyatA, pramAda, Alasya, nidrA aura moha kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / rajoguNa meM rAgAtmakatA, tRSNA, lobha, kriyAzIlatA, azAnti aura IrSyA kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / sattvaguNa meM jJAna kA prakAza, nirvikAra sthiti kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / ina tInoM guNoM ke svabhAva para hama cintana kareM to jaina sAhitya meM karmabandhana ke jo mithyAtva, avrata, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ye pAMca karaNa batAye haiM unake sAtha bhI inakI tulanA ho sakatI hai / tamoguNa meM mithyAtva aura pramAda, rajoguNa meM avrata, kaSAya aura yoga tathA satvaguNa meM jJAnopayoga, darzanopayoga aura cAritropayoga haiN| triguNoM ke AdhAra para yadi hama guNasthAnoM para cintana kareM to isa prakAra kara sakate haiM prathama guNasthAna meM tamoguNa kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| rajoguNa tamonmukhI hotA hai aura sattvaguNa tamoguNa aura rajoguNa ke adhIna rahane se yaha avasthA tamoguNa pradhAna hai| dvitIya guNasthAna meM bhI tamoguNa kI hI pradhAnatA hotI hai aura rajoguNa bhI tamonmukhI hI hotA hai / tathApi kucha sattvaguNa rahatA hai, ata: ise sattva-raja se milI huI tamoguNAvasthA kahate haiN| tRtIya guNasthAna meM rajoguNa kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / sattva aura tama ye donoM guNa rajoguNa ke adhIna hote haiM / ataH yaha sattva aura tama se milI huI rajoguNa pradhAnAvasthA hai| caturtha guNasthAna meM vicAroM meM sattvaguNa hotA hai kintu AcAroM meM tamoguNa aura rajoguNa kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| usake vicAroM meM tamasa aura rajasa guNa sattva guNa ke adhIna hote haiM kintu AcAra meM sattvaguNa tamasa aura rajasa ke adhIna hotA hai| paMcama guNasthAna meM vicAra kI dRSTi se sattvaguNa kI pradhAnatA hotI hai aura AcAra meM bhI sattvaguNa kA vikAsa honA prArambha hotA hai / yaha avasthA tama se yukta sattvonmukhI rajoguNa kI avasthA hai| chaThe guNasthAna meM vicAra aura AcAra donoM meM sattva guNa kI pradhAnatA hotI hai tathApi tama aura raja vidyamAna hone se ve sattva para apanA Adhipatya jamAnA cAhate haiM / sAtaveM guNasthAna meM sattvaguNa kI itanI adhika pradhAnatA ho jAtI hai ki tamoguNa para vaha pUrNa adhikAra kara letA hai kintu rajoguNa para usakA pUrNa adhikAra nahIM ho paataa| AThaveM guNasthAna meM sattvaguNa rajoguNa para pUrNa adhikAra karane kA prayatna karatA hai| noveM guNasthAna meM sattvaguNa rajoguNa para adhikAra kara usako mRtaprAya: kara detA hai| kaSAya prAyaH naSTa ho jAte haiM, kevala sUkSma lobha rUpa rahatA hai| dasaveM guNasthAna meM sattvaguNa sUkSma rUpa meM jo rajasa rahA hai usako bhI naSTa kara detA hai| gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM tama aura raja donoM para sattvaguNa kA pUrNa adhikAra ho jAtA hai| vaha ina donoM guNoM ko naSTa nahIM karatA, kintu unakA damana karatA huA pragati karatA hai ataH tamasa aura rajasa ye punaH ubuddha hokara sattva para apanA adhikAra sthApita karane kA prayatna karate haiM /

Page #565
522 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa bArahaveM guNasthAna meM tama aura raja ko pUrNa rUpa se naSTa kara detA hai aura yahA~ para sattva kI, rajasa aura tamasa ke sAtha saMgharSamaya sthiti samApta ho jAtI hai| isa guNasthAna meM rajoguNa-tamoguNa ke naSTa hone ke sAtha hI sattvaguNa bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| terahaveM guNasthAna meM triguNAtIta avasthA hotI hai, yadyapi isa guNasthAna meM zarIra rahatA hai tathApi vaha tInoM guNoM se prabhAvita nahIM hotaa| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI triguNAtIta avasthA hI hai| isa prakAra sattva, raja aura tama guNa kI dRSTi se guNasthAnoM kI AMzika tulanA kI jA sakatI hai| sattva, raja aura tama ke AdhAra se AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA anya prakAra se bhI cintana kiyA jA sakatA hai| gItA meM tamoguNa ko AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA bAdhaka guNa mAnA hai / rajoguNa, tamoguNa kI apekSA kama bAdhaka hai to satva guNa sAdhaka hai| pratyeka guNa meM taratamatA rahI huI hai jisase unake aneka bheda-prabheda ho sakate haiN| saMkSepa meM manISiyoM ne AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI dRSTi se unheM ATha bhUmikAoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| vaha vibhAga isa prakAra hai| prathama bhUmikA meM zraddhA aura AcAra donoM meM tamoguNa kI pradhAnatA hotI hai jisase usakI jIvana-dRSTi azuddha hotI hai / jIvana-dRSTi azuddha hone se prastuta varga kA prANI paramAtmA kI upalabdhi nahIM kara sakatA / jJAna-zakti bhI kuNThita hone se aura AsurIvRtti kI pradhAnatA hone se usakA AcaraNa bhI pApamaya hotA hai| isa bhUmikA kI tulanA jainadRSTi se mithyAtva guNasthAna ke sAtha aura bauddha dRSTi se andhapRthak jana-bhUmi ke sAtha kI jA sakatI hai| dvitIya bhUmikA meM zraddhA meM tamasa guNa kI pradhAnatA hotI hai kintu AcaraNa meM sattva guNa hotA hai / isa bhUmikA meM jo dharma kI sAdhanA kI jAtI hai vaha phala kI AkAMkSA se kI jAtI hai / phala kI AkAMkSA hone se mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotii| jainadarzana meM kAmanAyukta sAdhanA kA niSedha kiyA hai aura use zalya kahA hai| prastuta bhUmikA kI tulanA mArgAnusArI avasthA aura bauddha dRSTi kI kalyANapRthakjana-bhUmi se kI jAtI hai| tIsarI bhUmikA meM zraddhA aura buddhi rAjasa hone se usameM caMcalatA rahatI hai| isameM saMzayAtmakatA aura asthiratA ke kAraNa gItAkAra ne ise avikAsa kI avasthA kahI hai / isa bhUmikA kI tulanA mizraguNasthAna se kI jA sakatI hai| jainadRSTi se mizra guNasthAna meM mRtyu nahIM hotI kintu gItAkAra ne kahA hai ki isa varga kA prANI mRtyu hone para Asakti-pradhAna yoniyoM meM janma grahaNa karatA hai| caturtha bhUmikA meM dRSTikoNa sAttvika hotA hai kintu AcaraNa meM tama aura raja kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / isa bhUmikA kI tulanA caturtha guNasthAna se kara sakate haiM / yaha eka tathya hai ki jisakA dRSTikoNa nirmala ho jAtA hai bhale hI usakA vartamAna meM AcaraNa samyak na ho kintu bhaviSya meM vaha apane AcaraNa ko samyak banAkara apanA pUrNa vikAsa kara sakatA hai| isa satya-tathya ko jaina, bauddha aura vaidika tInoM hI paramparAoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai / pA~cavIM bhUmikA meM zraddhA aura buddhi sAttvika hotI hai kintu AcaraNa meM rajoguNa satonmukhI hone se cittavRtti meM caMcalatA hotI hai / aura tamoguNa ke saMskAra ke pUrNa rUpa se naSTa na hone se vaha apanI sAdhanA kI pUrNatA ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA / prastuta bhUmikA kI tulanA pA~caveM guNasthAna se lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka ke sAdhakoM se kI jA sakatI hai| chaThI bhUmikA meM zraddhA, jJAna aura AcaraNa ye tInoM hI sAttvika hote haiM jisase usake mana, vacana aura karma meM ekarUpatA AtI hai / ahaMkAra aura Asakti kA abhAva hone se yaha vikAsa kI bhUmikA hai| isakI tulanA hama bArahaveM guNasthAna se kara sakate haiM / bArahaveM guNasthAna meM moha ke naSTa hone ke pazcAt jJAnAvaraNa Adi karma bhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| sAtavIM bhUmikA meM sAdhaka triguNAtmaka jagat meM rahate hue bhI usase Upara uTha jAtA hai / yaha bhUmikA guNAtIta avasthA kI carama pariNati hai aura yaha pUrNa vikAsa kA prathama caraNa hai / isakI tulanA hama terahaveM guNasthAna se kara sakate haiM aura bauddha vicAraNA kI dRSTi se yaha ahaMt bhUmi ke samakakSa hai| AThavIM bhUmikA-yaha pUrNa vikAsa kA antima caraNa hai / isameM triguNAtmaka deha se mukta hokara vyakti vizuddha paramAtmA svarUpa ko prApta kara letA hai / isa bhUmikA meM avasthita vItarAga muni zarIra ke saba dvAroM kA saMyama karake mana ko hRdaya meM rokakara prANazakti ko zIrSa meM sthira kara yoga ko ekAgra kara 'oM' kA uccAraNa karatA huA vizuddha AtmasvarUpa kA smaraNa karatA huA zarIra kA parityAga kara usa parama gati ko prApta karatA hai| isa bhUmikA kI tulanA ayogI kevalI guNasthAna se kI jA sakatI hai|

Page #566
AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna ina ATha bhUmikAoM ke sAtha jo guNasthAnoM kI tulanA kI gayI hai vaha bhI eka dezIya hI hai / jaisA guNasthAnoM meM vikAsa kA krama pratipAdita hai vaisA to nahIM kintu tulanAtmaka dRSTi se samajhane ke lie yaha krama upayogI hai aisA avazya kaha sakate haiM / * jaina guNasthAna aura bauddha avasthAeM bauddha-darzana meM bhI AtmA ke vikAsa ke sambandha meM cintana kiyA hai| usane AtmA kI, saMsAra aura mokSa Adi avasthAe~ mAnI haiM / tripiTaka sAhitya meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA varNana upalabdha hai| hInayAna aura mahAyAna donoM meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI bhUmikAoM ko lekara matabheda hai / hInayAna kA lakSya vaiyaktika nirvANa yA arhat pada prApti hai / vaha AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI cAra bhUmikAeM mAnatA hai / mahAyAna sampradAya kA lakSya buddhatva kI prApti ke sAtha loka maMgala kI sAdhanA karanA bhI hai / vaha AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI dasa bhUmiyA~ mAnatA hai| bauddhadharma meM vizva meM jitane bhI prANI haiM unheM pRthakjana (mithyAdRSTi) Arya (samyak dRSTi) ina do zreNiyoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai / pRthakajana avikAsa kA kAla hai aura Arya vikAsa kA kAla hai, jisameM sAdhaka samyak dRSTi ko prApta kara nirvANa mArga kI ora agrasara hotA hai / yaha satya hai ki sabhI pRthakjana eka samAna nahIM hote| kucha pRthak jana sadAcArI hote haiM aura ve samyakhRSTi ke bahuta hI sannikaTa hote haiM / pRthakjana ko andhapRthakjana aura kalyANapRthak jana ina do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| andhapRthakjana meM mithyAtva kI tIvratA hotI hai kintu kalyANapRthak jana nirvANa mArga para abhimukha hotA hai para use prApta nahIM krtaa| majjhimanikAya meM prastuta bhUmikA kA varNana hai / jaina dRSTi se usa sAdhaka kI avasthA mArgAnusArI kahI jA sakatI hai jisake 35 guNa batAye gaye haiN|8|| hInayAna kI dRSTi se jo samyakdRSTi se yukta nirvANa mArga ke pathika sAdhaka haiM unheM apane lakSya ko saMprApta karane hetu cAra bhUmikAoM ko pAra karanA hotA hai / ve bhUmikAe~ isa prakAra haiM (1) zrotApanna bhUmi-zrotApanna kA artha hai dhArA / jo sAdhaka kalyANa mArga ke pravAha meM pravAhita hokara apane lakSya kI ora mustaidI kadama bar3hA rahA hai vaha sAdhaka tIna saMyojanoM arthAt bandhanoM ko kSaya karane para prastuta avasthA ko prApta karatA hai| (a) satkAyadRSTi-dehAtma buddhi, zarIra jo nazvara hai use AtmA mAnakara usa para mamatva karanA / (A) vicikitsA arthAt sndehaatmktaa| (i) zIlavata parAmarza / ina dArzanika evaM karmakANDa ke prati mithyA dRSTikoNa evaM sandeha samApta ho jAne se isa bhUmi meM patana kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai / sAdhaka nirvANa ke lakSya kI ora gati-pragati karatA hai| zrotApanna sAdhaka buddhAnusmRti, dharmAnusmRti, saMghAnusmRti aura zIla aura samAdhi, ina cAra aMgoM se yukta hotA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to buddha, dharma aura saMgha ke prati usake antarmAnasa meM nirmala zraddhA aMgar3AiyA~ letI hai, usakA vicAra aura AcAra vizuddha hotA hai, vaha adhika se adhika sAta janmoM meM nirvANa prApta karatA hai / zrotApanna bhUmi kI tulanA hama caturtha guNasthAna se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna taka kI avasthA se kara sakate haiM / caturtha guNasthAna meM jIva kSAyika samyaktva ko upalabdha kara letA hai, usake pazcAt anya agale guNasthAnoM meM darzanavizuddhi ke sAtha cAritravizuddhi bhI hotI hai / sAtaveM guNasthAna meM anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnI catuSka tathA saMjvalana [krodha ke naSTa hone para kevala saMjvalana] mAna, mAyA aura lobha tathA hAsyAdi prakRtiyA~ isameM avazeSa rahatI haiM isI taraha zrotApanna bhUmi meM bhI kAmadhAtu(vAsanAeM) samApta ho jAtI haiM kintu rUpadhAtu (Asrava, rAga, dveSa, moha) avazeSa rahate haiN| (2) sakRdAnugAmI bhUmi-zrotApanna avasthA meM sAdhaka kAma-rAga (indriyalipsA) aura pratidha (dUsare kA aniSTa karane kI bhAvanA) prabhRti azubha bandhaka pravRttiyoM kA kSaya karatA hai kintu usameM bandha ke kAraNa rAga, dveSa moha rUpI Azrava hai jisakA pUrNa rUpa se abhAva nahIM hotA kintu isa bhUmikA meM usakA lakSya Azrava kSaya karanA hai| antima caraNa meM vaha pUrNa rUpa se kAma-rAga aura pratidha ko naSTa kara detA hai aura anAgAmI bhUmi kI ora agrasara hotA hai| isa bhUmikA kI tulanA hama AThaveM guNasthAna se kara sakate haiM / kyoMki isameM sodhaka rAga, dveSa aura moha para prahAra karatA hai aura anta meM kSINamoha ko prApta karatA hai| kSINamoha ko hI bauddha dRSTi meM anAgAmI bhUmi kahA hai| jaina dRSTi se * dekhie-'AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama guNasthAna siddhAnta' -le0 DA0 sAgaramala jaina

Page #567
524 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa +mmmmm.mottitutermirmiri+Hirmirmirmirrrrrrrrrrrrr. AThaveM se 11veM guNasthAnoM meM Ayu pUrNa karane vAlA sAdhaka adhika se adhika tIsare janma meM nirvANa ko prApta kara letA hai / bauddha dRSTi se isa bhUmi meM eka hI bAra saMsAra meM janma grahaNa karatA hai| 3. anAgAmI bhUmi-pUrva kI do bhUmiyoM ko pAra kara sAdhaka isa bhUmi meM AtA hai / vaha rUparAga, arUpa rAga, mAna, auddhatya aura avidyA ko naSTa karane kA prayAsa karatA hai| jaba vaha pAMcoM saMyojanoM ko naSTa kara detA hai to vaha arhat avasthA ko prApta kara letA hai / jo ina saMyojanoM ko naSTa karane ke pUrva hI sAdhanA kAla meM hI mRtyu ko varaNa kara letA hai vaha brahmaloka meM janma lekara zeSa pA~ca saMyojanoM ke naSTa hone para nirvANa ko prApta karatA hai| use puna: prastuta loka meM janma grahaNa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / anAgAmI bhUmi kI tulanA AThaveM guNasthAna se lekara bArahaveM guNasthAna taka kI jA sakatI hai| 4. ahaMta bhUmi-isameM satkAyadRSTi, vicikitsA, zIlavrata parAmarza, kAmarAga, pratidha, rUparAga, arUparAga, mAna, auddhatya aura avidyA ina dasa bandhanoM ko naSTa kara sAdhaka arhat avasthA ko prApta kara letA hai / sampUrNa bhAva naSTa ho jAne se vaha kRtakArya ho jAtA hai, usake lie kucha bhI karaNIya avazeSa nahIM rahatA, tathApi vaha saMgha kI sevA hetu kriyAe~ karatA hai|"" isakI tulanA sayogI kevalI guNasthAna se kI jA sakatI hai| mahAyAna kI dRSTi se adhyAtmavikAsa kI jo dasa bhUmikAe~ haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM (1) pramuditA-yaha zIla vizuddhi sambandhI prayAsa karane kI avasthA hai| isameM bodhisatva (sAdhaka) loka maMgala kI sAdhanabhUta bodhi ko saMprApta kara pramudita hotA hai| isa avasthA ko bodhi prasthAnacitta kI avasthA kahA jAtA hai| bodhi praNidhi citta meM mArga kA jJAna hotA hai to bodhiprasthAna citta meM mArga meM gamana kI kriyA kaa| sAdhaka isa bhUmi meM zakti pAramitA kA abhyAsa karatA hai aura pUrNa zIlavizuddhi kI ora prasthita hotA hai / prastuta bhUmikA kI tulanA pAMcaveM aura chaThe guNasthAnoM se kI jA sakatI hai| (2) vimalA-isameM anaitika AcaraNa se mukta hokara sAdhaka AcaraNa kI zuddhi ko prApta karatA hai aura zAnta pAramitA kA abhyAsa karatA hai / yaha adhicitta zikSA hai / isa bhUmikA kA lakSaNa jJAna prApta hai aura isameM acyuta samAdhi kA lAbha hotA hai| isakI tulanA apramattasaMyata guNasthAna se kI jA sakatI hai / (3) prabhAkarI-isameM sAdhaka buddha kA jJAna rUpI prakAza (prabhA) saMsAra meM vitarita karatA hai| isakI bhI tulanA apramatta saMyataguNasthAna se kI jA sakatI hai| (4) aciSmatI-isameM prajJA aci (lapaTa) kA kAma karatI hai aura klezAvaraNa tathA jJayAvaraNa kA dAha karatI hai| isameM sAdhaka vIrya pAramitA kA abhyAsa karatA hai| isakI tulanA apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna se kI jA sakatI hai| (5) sudurjayA- isameM dhArmika bhAvoM kI paripuSTi tathA svacitta kI rakSA ke sAtha duHkha para vijaya pAyI jAtI hai| yaha kArya atyanta duSkara hone ke kAraNa isa bhUmi ko 'durjaya' kahA gayA hai| bodhisatva (sAdhaka) isa bhUmi meM dhyAna pAramitA kA abhyAsa karatA hai / isakI tulanA AThaveM se gyArahaveM guNasthAna kI avasthA se kara sakate haiN| (6) abhimukhI-sAdhaka prajJApAramitA ke Azraya se saMsAra aura nirvANa donoM ke prati abhimukha hotA hai| usameM yathArtha prajJA kA udaya hotA hai ataH usameM saMsAra aura nirvANa meM koI antara nahIM hotA hai| aura aba saMsAra usake lie bandhaka nahIM rhtaa| isameM sAdhaka ke nirvANa kI dizA meM abhimukha hone ke kAraNa isa bhUmi ko abhimukhI kahA hai| cauthI-pAMcavIM bhUmi meM prajJA kI sAdhanA hotI hai aura isameM prajJA pAramitA kI sAdhanA pUrNa hotI hai / isa bhUmi kI tulanA sUkSma-samparAya guNasthAna kI pUrvAvasthA se kI jA sakatI hai / (7) dUraMgamA-isa bhUmi meM bodhisatva (sAdhaka) zAzvatavAda aura ucchedavAda se dUra ho jAtA hai aura bodhisatva kI sAdhanA pUrNakara nirvANa ke sarvathA yogya ho jAtA hai / isa bhUmi meM bodhisatva anya prANiyoM ko nirvANa mArga meM lagAtA hai / svayaM sabhI pAramitAoM kA pAlana karatA hai aura vizeSa rUpa se kauzalya pAramitA kA abhyAsa karatA hai| isakI tulanA kSINamoha guNasthAna se kI jA sakatI hai| (8) acalA-prastuta bhUmi meM saMkalpa zUnyatA evaM viSaya se mukta hokara animitta vihArI samAdhi kI upalabdhi hotI hai| isalie isakA nAma 'acalA hai| viSaya na hone se citta meM saMkalpa-vikalpa nahIM hote aura saMkalpa zUnya hone ke kAraNa citta avicala hotA hai jisase tattva kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai| isakI tulanA sayogI kevalI guNasthAna se kI jA sakatI hai| (6) sAdhumatI-isa bhUmi meM bodhisatva ke hRdaya meM sampUrNa jIvoM ke prati zubhakAmanAeM agar3AiyA~ lene lagatI

Page #568
AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna 525 haiM aura vaha prANiyoM ke bodhi bIja ko paripuSTa karatA hai| isameM samAdhi kI vizuddhatA evaM vizleSaNa tathA anubhava karane vAlI buddhi jise pratisaMvinmati kahA jAtA hai, usakI pradhAnatA hotI hai aura anya prANiyoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko jAnane kI kSamatA bhI utpanna hotI hai / isakI bhI tulanA sayogI kevalI guNasthAna se kI jA sakatI hai| (10) dharmamedyA-jaise ananta AkAza megha se vyApta hotA hai vaise hI prastuta bhUmi meM samAdhi dharmAkAza ko vyApta kara letI hai| isameM bodhisatva kA divya aura bhavya zarIra ratnakamala para avasthita dRggocara hotA hai| isakI tulanA samavasaraNa meM virAjita tIrthaMkara bhagavAna se kara sakate haiN| ye dasa bhUmiyAM mahAyAna sampradAya ke dazamabhUmi zAstra ko dRSTi se haiN| hInayAna se mahAyAna kI ora saMkramaNa kAla meM likhe hue mahAvastu meM anya nAma bhI upalabdha hote haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) durArohA, (2) baddhamAna, (3) puSpamaNDitA, (4) rucirA, (5) citta vistAra, (6) rUpamatI, (7) durjayA, (8) janmanideza, (9) yauvarAja aura (10) abhiSeka / mahAyAna kA dasa bhUmiyoM kA siddhAnta isI mUlabhUta dhAraNA para avalambita hai| asaMga ke mahAyAna sUtrAlaMkAra aura laMkAvatAra sUtra meM ina bhUmikAoM kI saMkhyA 11 ho jAtI hai| mahAyAna sUtrAlaMkAra meM prathama bhUmi ko "adhimuktacaryA" kahA gayA hai aura usake pazcAt pramuditA bhUmi kI carcA kI gayI hai| abhimuktacaryA bhUmi meM sAdhaka ko pudgala nairAtmya aura dharma nairAtmya kA yathArtha jJAna hotA hai aura yaha vizuddhi kI avasthA hai| isakI tulanA caturtha guNasthAna se kI jA sakatI hai| jaina guNasthAna aura AjIvaka bhUmikAe~ AjIvaka sampradAya kA adhinetA maMkhalIputra gozAlaka thaa| bhagavatI upAsakadazAMga, Avazyaka niyukti 2 AvazyakacUNi, Avazyaka hAribhadriyAvRtti, Avazyaka malayagirivRtti, mahAvIracarirya,06 triSaSTizalAkA puruSatraya caritra, Adi jaina sAhitya meM usakA vistAra se varNana hai| vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra kA pratidvandvI thaa| samrATa azoka ke zilAlekhoM se bhI AjIbaka bhikSuoM kA samrAT dvArA guphA diye jAne kA ullekha hai| para yaha sampradAya kaba taka calatA rahA yaha kahanA kaThina hai / tathApi zilAlekhoM Adi se I0 pU0 dUsarI zatAbdI taka usakA astitva pramANita hotA hai / kintu usakA koI bhI svatantra grantha nahIM miltaa|10| majjhimanikAya meM AjIvaka sampradAya ke ATha sopAna batAye gaye haiM (1) manda (2) khiDDA (3) padavImaMsA (4) ujjugata (5) sekha (6) samaNa (7) jina aura (8) panna / ina AThoM kA AjIvaka sampradAya ke anusAra AdhyAtmika dRSTi se kyA artha thA yaha mUla granthoM ke abhAva meM kahA nahIM jA sakatA / kintu AcArya buddhaghoSa jinakA samaya 5-6vIM zatI mAnA jAtA hai, unhoMne sumaMgala vilAsinI TIkA meM ATha sopAnoM kA varNana isa prakAra kiyA hai (1) manda-janma dina se lekara sAta dina taka garma niSkramaNajanya du:kha ke kAraNa prANI manda (momUha) sthiti meM rahatA hai| (2) khiDDA-jo bAlaka durgati se Akara janma hotA hai vaha bAlaka punaH punaH rudana va vilApa karatA hai aura jo bAlaka sugati se AtA hai vaha bAlaka sugati kA smaraNa kara hAsya karatA hai| yaha khiDDA (krIDA) bhUmikA hai| (3) padavImaMsA-mAtA-pitA ke hAtha va pairoM ko pakar3akara yA palaMga athavA kASTha ke pATa ko pakar3akara bAlaka pRthvI para paira rakhatA hai / yaha padavImaMsA bhUmikA hai| (4) ujjugata-pairoM se svatantra rUpa se jo calane kA sAmarthya AtA hai vaha ujjugata (Rjugata) bhUmikA hai| (5) sekha-zilpakalA ke adhyayana kA samaya vaha zaikSa bhUmikA hai| (6) samaNa-ghara se nikala kara saMnyAsa grahaNa karanA, yaha samaNa (zramaNa) bhUmikA hai| (7) jina-AcArya kI upAsanA kara jJAna prApta karane kA samaya jina bhUmikA hai| (8) panna-prAjJa banA huA bhikSu (jina) jaba kucha bhI nahIM bolatA hai aise nilobha zramaNa kI sthiti yaha panna (prajJa) bhUmikA hai| pro0 hornale 19 aura paM0 sukhalAla jI12 Adi kA mantavya hai ki buddhaghoSa kI prastuta vyAkhyA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki isa vyAkhyA meM bAlyakAla se lekara yuvAvasthA taka kA vyAvahArika varNana AyA hai jisakA mela AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke sAtha nahIM baiThatA / sambhava hai ina bhUmikAoM kA sambandha ajJAna aura jJAna kI bhUmikAoM ke sAtha rahA ho / ina ATha bhUmikAoM meM se prathama tIna bhUmikAe~ avikAsa kI sUcaka haiM aura pIche kI pAMca bhUmikAe~ vikAsa kA sUcana karane vAlI haiM / usake pazcAt mokSa honA caahiye|

Page #569
526 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pandha : paMcama khaNDa .mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm ina bhUmikAoM ko hama AdhyAtmika dRSTi se jJAna aura ajJAna kI bhUmikAeM svIkAra karate haiM to bhI guNasthAnoM ke sAtha inakI tulanA nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki guNasthAnoM meM jisa prakAra vaijJAnika krama hai usa prakAra ke vyavasthita krama kA inameM abhAva hai| guNasthAna aura yoga guNasthAnoM meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA krama mukhya hai aura yoga meM mokSa ke sAdhana kA vicAra pramukha rUpa se kiyA gayA hai| yadyapi donoM kA pratipAdya viSaya pRthak-pRthak hai tathApi eka vicAra meM dUsarA vicAra A hI jAtA hai / kyoMki koI bhI AtmA sIdhA mokSa prApta nahIM karatA, apitR kramAnusAra hI uttarottara vikAsa karatA huA anta meM use prApta karatA hai / isalie yoga meM mokSa kI sAdhana rUpa vicAradhArA meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke krama kA varNana A hI jAtA hai / AdhyAtmika vikAsa kisa krama se hotA hai isa para cintana karate hue AtmA ke zuddha muddhatara aura zuddhatama pariNAma jo mokSa ke sAdhana rUpa haiM ve bhI isameM A jAte haiN| yoga kise kahate haiM ? vaidika paramparA meM veda kA mukhya sthAna hai / vedoM meM bhI sabase prAcIna grantha Rgveda hai| usakA adhikAMza bhAga Adhibhautika aura Adhidaivika varNanoM se bharA huA hai / vastutaH vedoM meM AdhyAtmika varNana bahuta hI kama AyA hai| Rgveda ke mantroM meM yoga zabda kA upayoga huA hai| kintu vahA~ para usakA samAdhi aura AdhyAtmika bhAva vivakSita nahIM hue haiM / upaniSadoM meM yoga pada prayukta huA hai|" yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie jahA~ upaniSadoM meM yoga zabda AyA hai usakA mukhya sambandha sAMkhya tattvajJAna aura usase avalaMbita kisI yoga paramparA ke sAtha hai| mahAbhArata meM aneka sthaloM para yoga zabda AdhyAtmika artha meM prayukta huA hai / kintu vahA~ para bhI usakA mukhya sambandha sAMkhya paramparA ke sAtha hai / gItA meM AdhyAtmika artha meM yoga zabda kA prayoga yatra-tatra huA hai| tilaka ne gItA rahasya meM isI kAraNa gItA ko yogazAstra kahA hai / gItA kA yoga bhI sAMkhya tattvajJAna kI bhUmikA para pratiSThita hai / 16 / jaina Agama sAhitya meM yoga zabda AdhyAtmika artha meM prayukta huA hai| para vaha tapa zabda kI taraha vyApaka rUpa se vivRta nahIM huaa| bauddha sAhitya meM bhI yoga zabda kA prayoga huA hai, kintu vaha samAdhi zabda kI taraha vyApaka nahIM bana sakA / tathya yaha hai ki jaba se sAMkhya tattvajJoM ne AdhyAtmika artha meM yoga zabda kA prayoga vizeSa rUpa se prArambha kiyA taba se prAyaH sabhI AdhyAtmika * paramparAoM kA dhyAna yoga zabda para kendrita huA aura unhoMne yoga zabda ko isa dRSTi se apnaayaa| ___ yogalakSaNa dvAtriMzikA 8 meM likhA hai-AtmA kA dharma vyApAra mokSa kA mukhya hetu aura binA vilamba se jo phala dene vAlA ho vaha yoga hai / jisa kriyA se AtmA mokSa prApta karatA hai, vaha yoga hai| yoga zabda 'yuj' dhAtu 'ghana' pratyaya milane se banatA hai| yuja dhAtu ke do artha haiM-saMyojita karanA va jodd'naa|" aura dUsarA artha hai mana kI sthiratA aura samAdhi / AtmA kA paramAtmA ke sAtha, jIva kA brahma ke sAtha saMyoga yoga hai| yoga zubhabhAva, yA azubhabhAva pUrvaka kiye jAne vAlI kriyA hai| AcArya pataMjali ne citta kI vRttiyoM ke nirodha ko yoga kahA hai / 22 usakA bhI tAtparya yahI hai ki aisA nirodha mokSa kA mukhya kAraNa hai / kyoMki usake sAtha kAraNa aura kArya rUpa se zubha bhAva kA avazya sambandha usake sAtha hotA hai| AtmA anAdikAla se isa virATa vizva meM paribhramaNa kara rahA hai / jaba taka AtmA mithyAtva se grasita rahatA hai taba taka usakI pratyeka pravRtti azubha hone se yoga vAlI nahIM hai / aura jaba mithyAtva naSTa hotA hai aura sanmArga kI ora vaha abhimukha hotA hai taba usakA kArya zubha bhAva yukta hone se yoga kahA jAtA hai / isa prakAra mithyAtva ke naSTa hone se usakI pratyeka pravRtti nirmala bhAvanA ko liye hue hotI hai, ataH mokSa ke anukUla hone ke kAraNa vaha zubhabhAva yukta hone ke kAraNa yoga kahalAtI hai / use jaina paribhASA meM acarama pudgala parAvarta aura carama pudgala parAvarta kaha sakate haiM / acarama pudgala parAvarta meM mithyAtva rahatA hai, kintu carama pudgala parAvarta meM mithyAtva zanaiH-zanaiH haTane lagatA hai aura AtmA mokSa kI dizA meM Age bar3hatA hai / AcArya pataMjali ne bhI anAdi sAMsArika kAla nivRttAdhikAra prakRti aura anivRttAdhikAra prakRti kahA hai / 25 0 0 * yogazataka, prastAvanA, DA0 indukalA hIrAcanda jhaverI, gujarAta vidyA sabhA, ahamadAbAda pR0 35-36

Page #570
AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna 527. pataMjali ne yoga ke saMprajJAta aura asaMprajJAta ye do prakAra batAye haiM / 12 asaMprajJAta samAdhi ko vedAntiyoM ne nirvikalpa samAdhi kahA hai / pataMjali ne isako nirbIja samAdhi bhI kahA hai kyoMki usase naye saMskAra prasphuTita nahIM hote / usase nIce kI avasthA saMprajJAta samAdhi hai / isameM yadyapi prakRti se apane ko bhinna samajhane kA jJAna sAdhaka ke mana meM utpanna hotA hai to bhI yaha avasthA pUrNa mokSa yA kaivalya se nIce hI hai kyoMki isameM dvaita buddhi dUra nahIM hotii| jaina dRSTi se (1) adhyAtma (2) bhAvanA (3) dhyAna (4) samatA aura (5) vRtti saMkSaya ye yoga ke pAMca bheda haiM / 25 jo mokSa kA sAkSAt kAraNa hai, jisake prApta hote hI zIghra mokSa ho jAtA hai vahI vastutaH yoga hai, jise pataMjali ne asaMprajJAta kahA hai aura jainAcAryoM ne vRttisaMkSaya kahA hai| asaMprajJAta aura vRttisaMkSaya AtmA ko sarvaprathama prApta nahIM hotA kintu usake pUrva use vikAsa ke aneka kArya karane hote haiM / aura uttarottara vikAsa kara vAstavika yoga-asaMprajJAta yA vRttisaMkSaya taka pahuMcatA hai| usake pUrva kI avasthAeM saMprajJAta aura jainadRSTi se adhyAtma, bhAvanA, dhyAna aura samatA hai jo mithyAtva ke naSTa hone para prApta hotI haiN| AcArya pataMjali ne yoga ke abhyAsa aura vairAgya ye do upAya batAye haiN| vairAgya ke para aura apara ye do prakAra haiM / 126 upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ne apara vairAgya ko atAttvika dharma saMnyAsa aura para-vairAgya ko tAttvika dharmasaMnyAsa yoga kahA hai / 120 saMprajJAta yoga meM jainadRSTi se adhyAtma, bhAvanA, dhyAna aura samatA hone se hama usakI tulanA caturtha guNasthAna se lekara bArahaveM guNasthAna taka ke sAdhakoM ke sAtha kara sakate haiM aura asaMprajJAta meM vRtti saMkSaya hotA hai ataH usakI tulanA terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAna se kI jA sakatI hai| uparyukta paMktiyoM meM bahuta hI saMkSepa meM hamane guNasthAnoM ke sambandha meM cintana kiyA hai / vistAra maya se unake bheda-prabheda aura anya darzanoM ke sAtha unake pratyeka pahaluoM para vicAra na kara saMkSepa meM hI eka jhAMkI prastuta kI hai, jisase prabuddha pAThaka guNasthAnoM ke mahattva ko samajha sakate haiM / guNasthAna AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke sopAna haiM / AtmA mithyAtva se kisa prakAra nikalakara apanI pragati kara sarvajJa sarvadarzI avasthA ko prApta karatA hai usakA vaijJAnika vizleSaNa guNasthAna meM hai / AcArya haribhadra ne mitrA, tArA, balA, dIprA, sthirA, kAntA, prabhA aura parA ina ATha yogadRSTiyoM ke sAtha guNasthAnoM kI tulanA kI hai / isase spaSTa hai ki guNasthAnoM kA AdhyAtmika dRSTi se kitanA mahattva hai / sandarbha evaM sandarbha sthala / 1 samavAyAGga 14vAM samavAya 2 guNaThThANA ya jIvassa-samayasAra, gA. 55 3 prAkRta padya saMgraha, 113-5 4 namiya jiNaM jiamaggaNa, guNaThANuvaoga-loga lesAo / baMdhappa bahubhAne saMkhijjAI kimavi vucchN"| -karma-prantha, 41 5 jehiM tu lakkhijjate udayAdisu sambhavehiM bhAvehiM / jIvA te guNasaNNA NiddiTThA savvadarisIhi // -gommaTasAra, gAthA 7 6 cauddasa jIvasamAsA kameNa siddhA yaM NAdavvA / -gommaTasAra, gAthA 10 7 jIvasamAsa iti kim, ? jIvAH samyagAsate'sthinniti jIva samAsaH / kvA sate ? guNeSu / ke guNAH audayikopazamikakSAyikakSAyopazamikapAriNAmikA iti guNAH / asya gamanikA, karmaNAmudayAdutpanno guNaH audayikaH teSAmupazamAdIpazamikaH kSayAtkSAyikaH tatkSayAdupazamAccotpanno guNaH kSAyopazamikaH / karmodayopazamakSayakSayopazamamantareNotpannaH pAriNAmikaH / guNasahacaritattvAdAsmApi guNa saMjJA prtilbhte| -SaTkhaNDAgama, dhavalAvRtti prathama khaNDa, 2-16-61 8 saMkheo oghotti ya, guNasaNNA sA ca moha jogamavA -gommaTasAra, gAthA 3

Page #571
528 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa hamAregidivitiya abhisandhi pNcidii| apajjatA pajjattA kameNa caudasa jiyaTThANA / 10 samavAyAGga 14 / 1 11 kammavilohimaggaNaM pazya causa jIvaThANA pattA / 12 karmavizeSamAgaMNAM pratIsya jJAnAvaraNAdikamavizuddhi] gaveSaNAmAvitya / 13 ede bhAvA niyamA, daMsaNamohaM paDhaicca bhaNidA hu / cArita gariva jado bhavizya ante ThANe | desavirade patte, idare ya khao basamiyamAno du / so khalu caritamo pahucamaNiyaM tahA uvari // 14 madyamohAyathA jIvo na jAnAti hitAhitam / dharmAdharmo na jAnAti tathA mithyAtvamohitam / 15 tattvArthabhASya 81 16 AvazyakacUrNi a0 6, gA0 1658 17 prAcIna prAkRta paMcasaMgraha 107 18 guNasthAna kramAroha0 gA0 6 kI vRtti 16 karmagrantha bhAga 4 gA0 51, pR0 175 -- 20 dharma saMgraha pR0 40 21 karmagrantha 4, hindI, pR0 176 22 loka prakAza, sarga 3, gA0 686 23 ityatrApi vedakamanA bhogika midhyAtvaM tadavyavataM zeSa midhyAtvacatuSTayaM tu vyastamena / - karmagrantha 4 / 2 - samavAyAGga 14 / 1 - samavAyAGga vRtti, patra 26 - guNasthAna kamAroha svopajJa vRtti, 6 24 savihe micchatpannatte, taM jahA, adhamme dhamma santA, dhamme adhammasantA, ummaggo maggasantA, magge ummaggasantA, ajIte jIva santA, jIvesu ajIva santA, asA su sAhU santA, sAmu asAhasantA, amuktesa mukta santA muk amukta santA / ityevamAdikamapi yanmithyAtvaM tadvayaktameva aparaM tu padanAdikAla yAvanmohanIyaprakRti rUpaM midhyAtvaM sadarzanarUpAtyaguNAcyAdarka jIvana saha sadA'vinAbhAvi bhavati tadavyaktaM mithyAtyamiti / - guNasthAna kramAroha0 vRtti, pR0 4 26 karmagrantha, bhAga 2, gAthA 3 30 pariNAma vizeSo'tra karaNaM prANinAM matam / 24 aMguttara nikAya 1/10, 1/17, 1/10 26 mioda mittamasaddahaNaM tu tacca atyAnaM eyantaM vivarIya vigavaM saMsadimaNAnaM // 31 gAMdhitti sudubbheo, kakkhaDaghaNasUNa gUr3ha gaMThivva / jIvassa kamma jaNio, ghaNarAgadosa pariNAmo / - guNasthAna kramAroha0 gA0 8 27 na mithyAtva paMcaka niyamo'sti kintUpalakSaNamAtrametadabhahitaM paMcavidhaM mithyAtvamiti / 28 abhavyAzrita mithyAtve anAdyanantA sthiti bhavet / sA bhavyAzritA mithyAtve anAdi sAntA punarbhatA // 32 (ka) vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie dekhie vizeSAvazyakabhASya 1202 se 1218 (kha) pravacana sArodvAra, dvAra 224, gA0 1302 TIkA - gommaTasAra, gA0 12-13 - gommaTasAra jIvakANDa gA. 15. -dhavalA TIkA -guNasthAna kamAroha - AcArya devacandra lokaprakAza - upA0, vinayavijaya - vizeSAvazyaka mAdhya (ga) karmagrantha, bhAga 2, gAthA, 2 33 (ka) sahyeSa tattvazraddhAna rasAsvAdanena vartate iti sAsvAdana: ghaNTAlAlAnyAyena prAyaH parityakta-samyaktvaH taduttarakAlaM SaDAvalikaH tathA coktam uvasamasaMmatAo cayao micchaM apAnamANassa / sAsAyaNasaMmattaM tadaMtarAlaMmi chAvaliyaM // 1 // iti sAsvAdanasyAsau samyaSTizveti vigrahaH / - samavAyAGga vRtti, patra 26

Page #572
(kha) samavAdavatI paTakaM yAvanmithyAtvabhUtam / nAsAdayati jIvo'saM tAvatsAsvAdano bhavet // -- guNasthAna kamAroha 12 33 AsAdanaM samyaktva virAdhanam, saha AsAdanena varttata iti sAsAdano vinAzitasamyagdarzano ' prAptamithyAtva karmoMdaya janita pariNAmo mithyAtvAbhimukhaH sAsAdana iti bhvyte| SaTkhaMDAgama, dhavalavRtti prathama khaNDa, pR0 163 34 guNasthAna kramAroha 11 35 (ka) narapatiga jAiyAvaraca hUDAyayavana pumiccha solaM to igahi asayaM, sAsaNi tirithINa duhagatigaM // (kha) guNasthAna kamAroha svopajJa vRtti / 36 (ka) micakamadA samyagmithyAtvamizritaH / yo mAvo'ntarmuhurta syAntanmithasthAnamucyate // -sthAna hamAroha 13 (kha) tathA samyak paviyA ca dRSTisvAsI samparimacyA dRSTiH tasya guNasthAnaM samyag mithyAdRSTi guNasthAnam // karman 2, svopajJavRtti pR0 70 -gommaTasAra, jIvakAMDa, gA0 21 27 jAtyantarasamudbhUtibaMDa vAravaravoryathA / gudannaH samAyoge ramedAntaraM yathA / guNasthAna kamAroha 14 38 guNasthAna kramAroha gA0 13. AyurbaghnApi no jIvo mizrastho mriyate na vA / 26] kuSTayAM bhUtvA maraNa manute 40 so saMjayaM Na giNhRdi, desajayaM bA Na baMdha de AuM / sammaM vA micchaM vA, paDivajjiya maradi NiyameNa // 44 (ga) sammAmicchudayeNa ya jattAMtara sambadhAdikajjeNa / jaya samma micchaMpiya sammisso hodi pariNAmo // 45 46 47 AdhyAmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna (er) sammattamicchapariNAmesu jahi AugaM purA baddha N / tahi maraNaM maraNaMtasamugdhAdo vi ya Na missammi // samyagvidhyAtvayormadhye hyAmunAjitaM puraa| nibhAvena gati yAti tadAzritA // 43 (ka) karmagrantha bhAga 2, gA0 4 - 5 - devacandra racita / (kha) guNasthAna kamAroha 17 3 ayamasyAmavasthAyAM bodhisatvo'bhidhIyate / anyastallakSaNaM yasmAt sarvamasyopapadyate / bodho jJAne satvaM abhiprAyo'syeti bodhisatva : // yatsamyagdarzanaM bodhistatpradhAno mahodayaH / savo'stu bodhisatva stantaM vardhato'pi hi / / varabodhi sameto vA tIrthaMkRdho yo bhaviSyati / tathA bhavyatvato'sau vA bodhisatvaH satAM mataH // jo aviro'visaMce mata liduSNa sama kuNa avizya samma prabhAvo sAga soni // " karmagrantha bhAga 2, gA0 6 sthAna kramAroha 16 -gommaTasAra gA0 23 41 mUla zarIra ko binA chor3e hI AtmA ke pradezoM kA bAhara nikalanA samudghAta hai| usake sAta bheda haiM-vedanA, kaSAya, vaikrayika, mAraNAMtika tejasa, AhAra aura kevala / maraNa se pUrva hone vAle samudghAta ko mAraNAMtika samudraghAta kahate haiM / - vRhadravya saMgraha gA0 10 42 (ka) - gommaTasAra gA0 24 -guNasthAna kramAroha 17 48 49 asajada sammA 42 50 No indiyesu birado, jo jIve dhAvare tase vApi / jo saddahadi jiNuttaM, sammAiTTI avirado so || 526 - -karmagrantha bhAga 2 gA0 4 --yoga bindu 270 - bodhipaMjikA 421, uddhRta bauddha darzana, pR0 117 ---yoga bindu 273-274 - guNasthAna kramAroha0 vRtti gA0 23 kI vRtti | -SaTkhaNDAgama 1 / 1 / 12 - gommaTasAra gA0 26

Page #573
-0 530 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa 51 saMjadAsaMjadA 52 jo bAuvirado avirado taha paavrbhaado| ekka samayamhi jIvo viradAvirado jiNekkamaI // 53 upAsakadazAGga a0 1 54 karmagrantha bhAga 2, gA0 6 55 - vikahA kahA kasAyA iMdiyaNiddA taheva paNayo ya / - caMdu cadu paNa bhegegaM, hoti payAdA hu paNNArasa // 56 karmagrantha gA0 7 57 karmasvapR0 201, mehasANA saMskaraNa 58 pramattasaMyataH prAptasaMyataH prAptasaMyamo yaH pramAdyati // so'pramattasaMyato yaH saMyamI na pramAdyati / ubhAvapi parAvRtyA syAtAmAntarmuhUrtiko // - yogazAstra, prathama prakAza 34-35 56 ityeteH pramAdayuktatvAt vava sati ? caturthAnAM kaSAyANaM saMjvalanAkhyakaSAyANaM tIvrodaye sati, ayamarthaH yadA munemahAvratino'pi saMjvalana kaSAyaratIvro bhavati, tadA'vazyamantarmuhUrtaM kAlaM yAvatsapramAdatvAt pramatta eva bhavati yadA antamupari pramAdo bhavati tadA pramata guNasthAnadadhastAtpatati yadA tvamapi pramAda rahito bhavati tathA punarapi apramatta yuga sthAnamA rohatIti / guNasthAna kamAroha svovRtti 27 10 20 sarvArthasiddhi vRtti 60 pramattasaMyatAdi kSINa kaSAyAntAnAmutkRSTaH kAlaH antarmuhUrtaH / , 61 karmastava pR0 281, mahesANA saMskaraNa 62 pamatta saMjayassa NaM bhaMte ! pamatta saMjaye vaTTamANassa savvAvi ya NaM pamattaddhA kAlao kevAcciraM hoi ?. maMDiyA ! egajIvaM pahuca jaNaM ekkaM sayayaM unakoroga deNA puvyakoDI gAgA jIve pacca sambaddhA / -bhagavatI 3|4|153, suttAgame pU0 458 -SaTkhaNDAgama 1|1|13 63 bhagavatI 3 / 4 / 153 64 savvAvi ya NaM pamattaddha, tti sarvA'pi ca sarvakAla sammavA'pi ca " pramattAddhA" pramattaguNasthAnakakAlaH 'kAlataH', pramattAddhAsamUha lakSaNaM kAlamAzritya " kiyacciraM" kiyantaM kAlaM yAvadbhavatIti praznaH, na tu kAlata iti vAcyaM, kiyacciramityanenaiva gatArthatvAt naivaM kSetrata ityasya vyavacchedArthatvAt bhavati hi kSetrata kiyacciramityapi prazna: yathAvadhijJAna kSeSataH kiyaciraM bhavati ? payasvidAtsAgaropamANi kAlatastu sAtirekA paSTiriti "ekkaM samartha' ti katham ? ucyate pramattasaMyama pratipatti samayasamanantarameva maraNAt deSA puSvakoTi ti kisa pratyekamanta ha pramANe evaM prazApramattaguNasthAnake teca paryAyeNa jAyamAne dezInapUrvakoTi yAvatkaryeNa bhavataH, saMyamavatI hi pUrvakoTireva paramAyuH sa ca saMyamamaSTAsu varSeSu gateSveva labhate mahAnti cApramattAntarmuhutapeikSayA pramattAntarmuhartAni kalyante evaM cAnta pramANAnAM pramatAdAnA sarvAMsAM malinena dezonA pUrvakoTi kAsamArga bhavati anye tyAhU:aSTavana pUrvakoTi prama saMyA syAditi / evamapramasUtramapi navaraM "jahane saMtomahataM" ti kilApramattAddhAyAM vartamAnasyAntamu hUttaMmadhye mRtyurna bhavatIti, cUrNikAramataM tu pramattasaMyatavarjaH sarvo'pi sarvavirato'pramatta ucyate, pramAdAbhAvAt sa copazama zreNIM pratipadyamAno muhUrttAbhyantare kAlaM kurvan jaghanyakAlo labhyata iti, dezonapUrvako tu kevatimAzrityeti / 1 - bhagavatI abhayadeva vRtti za0 3 33, sU0 144, pR0 185 Agamodaya samiti / 65 (ka) mokSamArga, pR0 1 jaina saMskRti rakSaka saMgha, nA rAjakoTa (kha) samyagdarzana - DA0 ela0 ke0 gAMdhI, pR0 63 zAmajI velajI vIrANI, 66 nirbhedena vRtti: nivRttiH - SaTkhaNDAgama, prathama bhAga, ghavalA vRtti, pR0 183 60 nivRttiNasthAnaka samakAlapratipacAnAM jIvAnAmadhyavasAyabheva tatpradhAno bAdarI dAdarasamparAyI nivRti - samavAyAGga vRtti, patra 26 --- gommaTasAra, pR0 52 11 bAdaraH (kha) simaTTiehi jIvahi na hodi sampadA sariso karaNehi eka samaTTiehi sarito visariyo vA / 68 gommaTasAra gA0 50 gommaTasAra gA0 31 - gommaTasAra gA0 34

Page #574
AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA vikAsakrama : guNasthAna 531 . 66 dvitIyA pUrvakaraNe prathamastAttviko bhavet / Ayojya karaNAdUvaM dvitIyA iti tadvidaH / / -yogavRSTi samuccaya-10 70 gommaTasAra gA0 51 71 karmagrantha bhAga 2, gA06-10 72 SaTkhaNDAgama, dhavalAvRtti, pR0 183-184 73 karmagrantha bhAga 2, gA211 74 gommaTasAra gA061 75 gommaTasAra gA0 62 76 guNasthAna kramAroha 77 "vizru tazcakSurata vizvato mukho vizvato bAhurata vizvatasyAt // " -zvetAzvataropaniSada 3-3, 11-15 78 savartaH pANipAdaM tat sarvato'kSiziromukham / sarvataH zru timalloke, sarvamAvRtya tiSThati / -bhagavadgItA 13, 13 76 pAtaMjala yoga-darzana pAda 3, sUtra 22vA~ kA bhASya aura vRtti tathA pAda 4 sUtra 4 kA bhASya aura vRtti 80 sajoga kevalI -SaTakhaNDAgama 1 / 121 81 ayoga kevalI -SaTakhaNDAgama 1-1-22 82 anye tu mithyAdarzanAni bhAvapariNato bAhyAtmA, samyagdarzanAdi-pariNa tastvantarAtmA, kevalajJAnAdi pariNamastu prmaatmaa| --adhyAtmamata parIkSA gA0 125 83 bAhyAtmA cAntarAtmA ca paramAtmeti ca trayaH / kAyAdhiSThAyaka dhyeyA prasiddha yoga vAGamaye // anya mithyAtva samyaktva kevalajJAna bhAginaH / mitte ca kSINamohe ca vizrAntAlte tvayoginI / / -yogAvatAra dvAtriMzikA 17-18 84 (ka) yogAvatAra dvAtriMzikA 15-21 (kha) paramAtma-prakAza 13-14, 15 85 yogavAziSTha, utpatti prakaraNa, sarga 117 zloka 2 se 24 86 'darzana ane cintana' bhAga do, pR0 116 87 'yogavAsiSTha' utpatti prakaraNa, sarga 118, zloka 5 / 15 88 'jaina AcAra' -DaoN0 mohanalAla mehatA, pR0 36 / 89 yoga-darzana-vyAsa mahAbhASya 10 pAtaMjala-darzana, pAda 1, sUtra 1, vyAsa bhASya tathA vAcaspati mizra kI TIkA / 11 bhagavadgItA-DaoN. rAdhAkRSNana pRSTha 313 / 62 satvaM rajastama iti guNAH prakRti sambhavAH / nibadhnanti mahAbAho dehe dehinamavyayam / / -gItA 1415 93 tribhirguNamayavirebhiH sarvamidaM jagat / mohitaM nAbhijAnAti mAmebhyaH paramavyayam ||-giitaa 7.13 14 na mAM duSkRtino mUDhAH prapadyante narAdhamAH / mAyayApahRtajJAnA AsuraM bhAvamAzritAH // -gItA 7.15 65 sarvadvArANi saMyamya manodadhi nirudhya c| mUrdhanyAdhiyAtmanaH prANabhAsthito yoga dhAraNAm // omityekAkSaraM brahma vyAharanyA manusmaran / yaH prayAti tyajandehaM sa yAti paramAM gatim / / -gItA 8/11-13 66 duve puthujjanA vuttA buddha nAdicca baMdhunA / aMdho puthujjano eko kalyANeko puthujjno|| -majjhimanikAya, mUla pariyAya, suttvnnnnnaa| 67 dekhie- 'yogazAstra'-AcArya hemacandra, prakAza, 68 vinaya piTaka-cullavagga-khandaka 4-4

Page #575
532 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa RE bhagavatIzataka 15 100 upAsakadazAMga a06 va 7 101 Avazyaka niyukti 474 se 478 102 AvazyakacUNi prathama bhAga, patra 283-287 103 Avazyaka hAribhadriyAvRtti, pR0 206 104 Avazyaka malayagirivRtti pUrva bhAga, patra saM 277 se 278 105 mahAvIracariyaM 6-194 se 106 triSaSTizalAkA puruSa caritra parva-1 107 azoka ke dharmalekha-janArdana bhaTTa-pablikezansa Divijana, dillI 1657, pR0 401-403 108 uttara hindustAna mAM jaina dharma, cimanalAla jayacanda zAha-lAMga mainsa eNDa kaM0, landana, 1630, pR064 106 darzana aura cintana-gujarAtI bhAga 2, paM0 sukhalAla jI saMghavI, pR0 1021 110 upAsakadazA kA anuvAda, pro0 hornale, bhAga 2, pariziSTa, pR0 23 111 darzana ane cintana, bhAga 2, pR0 1022 112 Rgveda 113416% 1, 6 / 583 10 / 16635; 16187; 11543 113 (ka) yoga AtmA -taittirIya upaniSada 214 (kha) tAM yogamiti manyante sthirAmindriya dhAraNAm / apramattastadA bhavati yoge hi prbhvaapyyo|| -kaThopaniSada 2 / 6 / 11 (ga) tatkAraNaM sAMkhyayogAdhigamyaM jJAtvAdevaM mucyate srvpaarshH|| -zvetAzvatara up06|13 (gha) adhyAtma yogAdhigamena devaM matvA dhIro harSa zoko jahAti / -kaThopaniSad 1 / 2 / 12 114 mahAbhArata meM 24, 25 evaM 26 tattva mAnane vAlI sAMkhya paramparA kA varNana hai| 115 gItA 4 / 28, 313-4; 16-7; 6 / 17-23-26 664-6, 8 / 10-2, gItA rahasya mAga 2 kI zabda sUcI dekheN| 116 (ka) sUtrakRtAGga 16 / 3 (kha) uttarAdhyayana 8 / 14; 11114 117 mokSeNa yojanAdeva yogopatra nirucyate / lakSaNaM tena tanmukhyahetuvyApAratAsya tu // -yogalakSaNa dvAtriMzikA / (kha) mokSeNa yojanAd yogaH eSa zreSTho yathottaram / -yogabindu 31, haribhadra 118 yujapI yoge, gaNa-7 hemacandra dhAtupATha 116 yujica samAdhau, gaNa-4, hemacandra dhAtupATha 120 yogalakSaNa dvAtrizikA 10,16 121 yogazcittavRttinirodhaH / -pAtaMjala yogasUtra pA-1, sa-2 122 apunarbandhadvAtrizikA-14 123 pAtaMjala yoga-darzana pAda 1, sUtra 17-18 124 yogabhedadvAtriMzikA-1 125 pAtaMjala yoga darzana pAda 1, sUtra 12, 15 aura 16 126 viSaya doSa-darzanajanita bhayAtadharma saMnyAsalakSaNaM prathamam sa tattvacintayA viSayaudAsInyena janitaM dvitIyA pUrva karaNamAvitAttvika-dharmasaMnyAsa lakSaNaM dvitIyaM vairAgyaM yatra kSAyopazamikA dharmA api kSIyante kSAyikAzcotpadyanta ityasmAkaM siddhAntaH // " -zrI yazovijayajI kRta pAtaMjala-darzanavRtti, pAda 10, sUtra 16 127 saMprajJAto'vatarita, dhyAnabhedo'tra tatvataH / tAttvikI ca samApatti tmano bhAvyatA vinA // 15 // 'asamprajJAtanAmA tu, saMmato vRttisaMkSayaH / sarvato'smAdakaraNaniyamaH pApagocaraH // 21 // -yogAvatAra dvAtrizikA

Page #576
zramaNadharma : eka vizleSaNa 533 + + ++ + + + + + + + + + + + + - - - - - + +++ ++++ + + ++ + ++++ +++++++ ++ + ++ ++ 00 zramaNadharma : eka vizleSaNa * zrI horAmuni 'himakara' ti ne gRhasthAhA~ taka usa to zramaNasaMskRti meM do hI AzramazA taba tIna jaba zrA bhAratIya saMskRti do dhArAoM meM pravAhita huI hai-eka dhArA kA nAma brAhmaNa saMskRti hai to dUsarI dhArA kA nAma zramaNa saMskRti hai| brAhmaNa saMskRti ne gRhasthAzrama ko mahattva diyA to zramaNasaMskRti ne zramaNadharma ko| jaba taka brAhmaNa saMskRti kA saMparka zramaNa saMskRti se nahIM huA vahA~ taka usameM brahmacarya aura gRhastha ye do hI Azrama the / sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya jIvana kI pragati ke lie ye do hI Azrama paryApta the| jaba zramaNa saMskRti kA prabhAva par3A taba tIna aura cAra Azrama svIkAra kiye gaye tathApi mahattA gRhasthAzrama kI hI rhii| kintu zramaNa saMskRti meM prArambha se hI zramaNa kA mahattva rahA / gRhasthAzrama meM rahane vAlA gRhastha zrAvaka bhI vratoM ko grahaNa karate samaya isa satya ko svIkAra karatA hai ki maiM zramaNadharma ko svIkAra karane meM asamartha hU~ ataH zrAvaka ke dvAdazavratoM ko grahaNa kara rahA huuN| zrAvakajIvana meM rahate hue bhI usakI pratipala-pratikSaNa yahI bhAvanA rahatI hai ki vaha dina kaba hogA jisa dina maiM gRhasthAzrama kA parityAga kara zramaNadharma ko grahaNa kruuNgaa| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM chadmaveSadhArI indra ne nami rAjarSi se kahA-rAjarSe ! tuma pahale yajJa karo, zramaNa aura brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAo, dAna do, phira zramaNa ho jaanaa| uttara meM namI rAjarSi ne kahA-jo mAnava prati mAsa dasa lAkha gAyeM dAna detA hai usake lie bhI saMmaya zreSTha hai / arthAt dasa lAkha gAyoM ko dene se bar3hakara bhI zramaNa jIvana kA adhika mahatva hai| isase spaSTa hai ki zramaNa-paramparA meM zramaNa-jIvana kA kitanA adhika mahattva rahA hai| zreSThatA vyakti kI nahIM sAdhanA kI hai, saMyama kI hai / sAdhanA ke anukUla vAtAvaraNa ke lie veSa parivartana karanA, gRhavAsa kA tyAga karanA Adi Avazyaka hai / yadi utkRSTa AMtarika vizuddhi ho cukI ho to gRhastha yA anya kisI bhI veSa meM mukti ho sakatI hai| mukti meM veSa utanA bAdhaka nahIM hai jitanA ki AMtarika vikAra / AtmA kA utkarSa sAdhane ke lie bAharI vAtAvaraNa aura abhyAsa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| kyoMki sAdhaka eka yAtrI hai yadi use anukUla vAtAvaraNa na mile to vaha bhaTaka bhI sakatA hai, aTaka bhI sakatA hai aura adhara meM laTaka bhI sakatA hai / etadartha hI Agama sAhitya meM sAdhaka ke lie yogya vAtAvaraNa Avazyaka mAnA hai| kyoMki sabhI sAdhaka AcArya sthUlabhadra nahIM ho sakate / ataH sAdhaka ko atyadhika jAgarUka rahakara sAdhanA va ArAdhanA karanI caahie| zramaNa saMskRti ne AdhyAtmika vikAsa para bala dekara bhAratIya samRddhi va vaibhava ko bar3hAne meM sahayoga diyaa| bhArata kA jada kabhI bhI patana huA usakA mUla kAraNa thA vilAsa, paraspara kalaha tathA svArthavRtti / ina sabhI durguNoM ko jItane va parityAga karane kA sandeza zramaNa saMskRti ne diyA hai| usane adhika se adhika sadguNoM ko apanAne kI preraNA dI hai| gRhastha zrAvakoM ke lie dvAdazavratoM kA vidhAna kiyA hai to zramaNa ke lie paMca mahAvratoM kI vyavasthA kI hai / gRhasthoM ke vrata to sabhI svIkAra kara sakate haiM, para mahAvratoM ko sabhI svIkAra nahIM kara sakate / sthAnAMgasUtra meM dharma ke do aMga mAne haiM-zrutadharma aura cAritradharma / zrutadharma se buddhi kI nirmalatA hotI hai, sAdhanA ke rahasya parijJAta hote haiM, tattvoM kA sahI svarUpa samajha meM AtA hai| kauna heya hai, kauna upAdeya hai aura kauna jJeya hai-isakA jJAna zruta se hI hotA / jo jJAna huA use cAritradharma ke dvArA svIkAra karanA, sadguNoM ko jIvana meM grahaNa kara AdhyAtmika vikAsa karanA Avazyaka hai| jaise kesara jaisI bahumUlya vastu kAzmIra ke suramya pradeza meM paidA hotI hai, registAna meM nahIM; vaise hI zramaNadharma vahI vyakti grahaNa kara sakatA hai jisakA AcAra zrutadharma se suvAsita ho

Page #577
534 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : paMcama khaNDa +++++ +++++++++++HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH cukA hai| vartamAna avasarpiNI kAla meM zramaNadharma kA prArambha bhagavAna zrI RSabhadeva ne kiyA aura apane putra RSabha ko zramaNa ke veSa meM kevalajJAna prApta hue dekhakara mAtA marudevA ko kevalajJAna kevala-darzana kI upalabdhi huI aura vaha mokSa meM padhAra gyii| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke putra aura putriyA~ bhI zramaNadharma ko svIkAra kara. mokSa pdhaare| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pazcAt anya teIsa tIrthakara hue| unhoMne bhI zramaNa saMskRti ke dIpa meM samaya-samaya para tela pradAna kara use adhika pradIpta kiyA aura jyotirdhara AcAryoM va prabhAvaka zramaNa muniyoM ne isa saMskRti kI gaurava-garimA ko bar3hAne meM apanA mahattvapUrNa yogadAna diyaa| jaina saMskRti ke zramaNa kA uddezya hai vibhAva se haTakara svabhAva meM ramaNa karanA, para-darzana nahIM, Atmadarzana karanA / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM batAyA hai ki ekamAtra AtmA ke lie pravrajyA grahaNa kare / saMsAra meM virATa duHkha hai / jaba taka AtmA saMsAra ke kinAre nahIM pahuMcatA vahA~ taka duHkha se mukta nahIM ho sakatA / etadartha hI uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM zramaNa jIvana ko naukA ke samAna kahA hai / jo naukA chidrasahita hotI hai vaha samudrataTa para nahIM pahuMca paatii| jo naukA chidra rahita hai vahI sAgara ke pAra hotI hai| zramaNa saMyama ke dvArA sabhI pApa-chidroM ko roka detA hai aura bhava-sAgara ko pAra kara jAtA hai| zramaNa kI pahacAna ke lie veSa Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| zramaNa ke lie Agama sAhitya meM mukhavastrikA, rajoharaNa, pAtra Adi upakaraNa rakhane kA vidhAna hai| jaba zramaNa dharma svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai usa samaya vaha keza-luMcana bhI karatA hai / sthAnAMga meM zramaNa ke lie dasa prakAra kA muNDana batAyA hai / zrotra ndriya, cakSuidrinya, ghrANendriya, rasanendriya, sparzendriya ke viSayoM ko jItanA, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina cAra kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karanA-ye nau prakAra ke AMtarika muNDana haiM aura dasavAM sira ke bAloM kA muNDana hai| zramaNa ke mukhya dasa dharma haiM-(1) kSamA, (2) mukti, (nirlobhavRtti), (3) Arjava (saralatA), (4) mArdava, (5) lAghava (moharahita vinaya), (6) satya, (7) saMyama, (8) tapa, (6) tyAga aura (10) brahmacarya / kevala veSa parivartana karane se zramaNa nahIM banatA / zramaNa banane ke lie guNoM kA honA Avazyaka hai / samavAyAMga sUtra meM zramaNa ke sattAIsa guNoM kA varNana hai / vaha isa prakAra hai "prANAtipAtaviramaNa" aise hI sarvathA prakAra se mRSAvAda kA tyAga, adattAdAnatyAga, maithunatyAga, parigrahatyAga, zrotrendriyanigraha Adi se 5vIM sparzanendriyanigraha, krodhaviveka, mAnaviveka, mAyAviveka, lobhaviveka, bhAvasatya, karaNasatya, yogasatya, kSamA, vairAgya, manasamAdhAraNatA, vacanasamAdhAraNatA, kAyasamAdhAraNatA, jJAna-saMpannatA, darzana. saMpannatA, caritra-saMpannatA, vedanAsahana evaM mRtyushissnnutaa| digambara paramparA meM zramaNa ke aTThAIsa mUla guNa mAne haiM-pAMca mahAvrata, pA~ca indriyoM kA nigraha, pA~ca samiti chaH Avazyaka, snAnatyAga, zayana bhUmi kA zodhana, vastra-tyAga, keza lucana, eka samaya bhojana, dantadhAvanatyAga aura khar3e-khar3e bhojana / jaina-zramaNa ke lie sataraha prakAra ke saMyama kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| vaha sataraha prakAra ke saMyama yaha haiM-pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, dvIindriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paMcendriya, ajIvakAya, prekSA-sote, baiThate samaya vastra Adi upakaraNoM ko samyak prakAra se dekhanA, upekSA-sAMsArika kAryoM ke prati upekSA, apahRtya-zramaNadharma kA adhyayana karanA, zarIraupAdhi, mala-mUtrAdi pariSThApana karate hue jIvarakSA karanA, pramArjanAvastra, pAtra, makAna zarIra kA upayoga karate samaya pramArjanI guccha vizeSa se pramArjana karanA, mana ko kaSAyarahita rakhanA, vacana asatya, maSA va siddhAntaviruddha na bolanA, kAya-sone-baiThane Adi zArIrika kriyAoM ko karate samaya jIvarakSA kA dhyAna rakhanA, isa prakAra sAdhaka asaMyama se nivRtta hokara saMyama meM pravRtta hotA hai| zramaNadharma svIkAra karane vAle sAdhaka kI kucha bAhya vizeSatAe~ bhI AcAryoM ne pratipAdita kI haiM, ve ye hai(1) Aryadezotpanna, isameM yaha apavAda hai jo vyakti anAyaMdeza meM utpanna huA hai kintu guNoM se yukta hai to vaha dIkSA grahaNa kara sakatA hai / (2) zuddha jAti kulAnvita (3) kSINaprAya azubhakarma (4) vizuddha buddhi (5) vijJAta saMsAra (6) virakta (7) manda kaSAyabhAk (8) alya hAsyAdi akautUhalI (9) kRtajJa (10) vinIta (11) rAjasammata (12) adrohI (13) sampUrNa aMga sundara hoM (14) zraddhAvAn (15) sthiracitta (16) samupa-sampanna-pUrNarUpa se jIvana ko saMyama se vyatIta karane vAlA ho| ina bAhya sadguNoM se yukta vyakti hI zramaNadharma kA samyak prakAra se pAlana kara sakatA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM zramaNoM ke lie tIna prakAra ke pAtra lene kA vidhAna hai-(1) tumbe kA pAtra, (2) kASTa kA pAtra aura (3) miTTI kA pAtra / zramaNa tIna kAraNoM se vastra dhAraNa karate haiM--(1) lajjA ke nivAraNa hetu, (2) janatA kI ghRNA ko dUra karane ke lie (3) zIta, tApa Adi parISaha asahya hone para / sthAnAMgasUtra meM tIna prakAra ke vastra

Page #578
zramaNadharma : eka vizleSaNa 535 grahaNa karane kA bhI ullekha hai-Una ke, kapAsa ke aura sana ke| vastra kI maryAdA meM zramaNa ke lie bahattara hAtha aura zramaNI ke lie chiyAnave hAtha se adhika vastra nahIM rakhane kA vidhAna hai / zramaNopAsaka zramaNa ko caudaha prakAra kA nirdoSa dAna pradAna karatA hai| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) asana, (2) pAna, (3) khAdima, (4) svAdima, (5) vastra; (6) pratigraha (kASTa pAtrAdi), (7) kaMbala, (8) pAdapauMchana, (9) pITha-baiThane kA bAjoTa, (10) phalaka-sone kA pATa, (11) zayyA makAna, (12) saMthArA--- tRNa, ghAsa Adi sone ke lie, (13) rajoharaNa-Una kA gucchaka jIvarakSA hetu: (14) auSadhabheSaja Adi / __ jaina-zramaNa kI bhikSA bhI eka prakAra kI tapasyA hai / bhikSA ko madhukarI yA gocarI bhI kahate haiN| vaha jisa gRhastha se bhikSA prApta kare use kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM honA cAhie / zramaNa apane lie bhojana nahIM banAtA aura na apane lie banAye hue bhojana ko grahaNa hI karatA hai| bhikSA ke lie eka pRthak samiti kA hI vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, jisakA nAma aiSaNAsamiti hai / zramaNa ko solaha udgamana ke tathA solaha utpAda ke evaM dasa aiSaNA ke isa prakAra bayAlIsa doSa TAlakara AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karanA cAhie aura saMtAlIsa doSa TAlakara AhAra kA upabhoga karanA cAhie / zramaNa chaH kAraNoM se AhAra karate haiM kSudhA-vedanA sahana na hone para, vaiyAvRtti hetu, IryAzodhanArtha, saMyamapAlanArtha, prANarakSaNArtha aura dharmacintanArtha / isI prakAra cha: kAraNa upasthita hone para vaha AhAra kA parityAga karatA hai-roga kI abhivRddhi hone para, saMyama tyAga kA upasarga upasthita hone para, brahmacarya kI rakSA hetu, prANiyoM kI rakSA nimitta tapa ke lie tathA zarIratyAga ke avasara pr| isa taraha AhAra kA grahaNa aura AhAra kA parityAga saMyamasAdhanA ke lie liyA jAtA hai yA chor3A jAtA hai / zramaNa-jIvana kA uddezya mokSa prApta karanA hai| usake lie mukhya do sAdhana haiM-svAdhyAya aura dhyAna / zramaNa ke dainandina jIvana meM svAdhyAya aura dhyAna kA atyadhika mahattva hai / zramaNa prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya, dvitIya prahara meM dhyAna, tRtIya prahara meM bhikSA-caryA aura caturtha prahara meM punaH svAdhyAya karatA hai| isI taraha rAtri ke prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya, dvitIya prahara meM dhyAna, tRtIya prahara meM nidrA aura caturtha prahara meM punaH svAdhyAya karane kA vidhAna hai| dina meM eka prahara bhikSAhetu aura rAtri meM eka prahara nidrAhetu batAyA hai| vaha bhI saMyama, svAdhyAya va dhyAna ko abhivRddhi hetu hai| binA AhAra aura vizrAMti ke nirvighnatApUrvaka sAdhanA nahIM ho sktii| svAdhyAya aura dhyAna karate samaya rugNa, tapasvI, vRddha, Adi zramaNoM kI sevA kA prasaMga upasthita ho to vaha sarvaprathama unakI sevA-zuzrUSA kare / vaiyAvRtti bhI zramaNa kI sAdhanA kA eka pramukha aMga hai| Agama sAhitya meM zramaNa ke pulAka, bakuza, pratisevanA, kaSAyakuzIla nirgrantha aura snAtaka-ye chaha prakAra batAye gaye haiM / pulAka kheta meM avasthita zAlI ke sadRzya jisameM zuddhi kama aura azuddhi kI mAtrA adhika hotI hai ; bakuza kheta meM kaTI huI zAlI ke samAna zuddhi aura azuddhi samAna hotI hai ; pratisevanA khalihAna meM uphanatI zAlIvat zuddhi adhika aura azuddhi kama ; kaSAyakuzIla chilakeyukta zAlI ke samAna; nimrantha chilakerahita cAvala kI taraha aura snAtaka zuddha cAvala ke jaise / inameM pulAka, bakuza, pratisevanA ina tIna meM sAmAyika aura chedopasthApanIya ye do cAritra hote haiN| kaSAyakuzIla meM sAmAyika, chedopasthApanIya, parihAravizuddha aura sUkSma samparAya, ye cAra cAritra hote haiN| nirgrantha evaM snAtaka meM eka yathAkhyAta cAritra hotA hai / pulAka, bakuza aura pratisevanA meM chaThA aura sAtavA guNasthAna hotA hai, kaSAyakuzIla meM chaThe se lekara gyArahavA~ guNasthAna ho sakatA hai| nimrantha meM bArahavA~ guNasthAna hotA hai aura snAtaka meM terahavA~ aura caudahavA~ guNasthAna hotA hai| - zramaNa-jIvana meM aneka prakAra ke parISaha upasthita hote haiM / Agama sAhitya meM mukhya parISahoM kI parigaNanA kI hai / unameM kSudhA, tRSA, zIta, tApa Adi bAIsa haiN| zramaNa cAhe anukUla parISaha ho cAhe pratikUla parISaha ho-una parISahoM ko haMsate aura muskarAte hue sahana karatA hai kintu kabhI bhI parISahoM se vicalita nahIM hotaa| etadartha hI zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai zramaNa jIvana meM itanA sukha prApta hotA hai jitanA svarga meM bhI upalabdha nahIM hai / zramaNa svargIya sukhoM kA bhI atikramaNa kara jAtA hai| kyoMki svargIya sukha bhautika padArthoM para avalaMbita hai jabaki zramaNa-jIvana kA jo sukha hai vaha AdhyAtmika hai, usameM kisI kI bhI apekSA nahIM hotii| sArAMza yaha hai ki zramaNa saMskRti meM zramaNadharma kA jo nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai vaha itanA mahattvapUrNa hai ki Aja bhI yadi sAdhaka una sadguNoM ko apanAye to usakA jIvana camaka sakatA hai| usake jIvana meM abhinava Aloka kA saMcAra ho sakatA hai / jaina Agama sAhitya meM zramaNAcAra kA bahuta hI vistAra se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| kintu vistArabhaya se hamane saMkSepa meM hI usa para cintana kiyA hai|

Page #579
536 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa +++++++++ ++++ + ++++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++++ +M H H H H + ++++++++++ ++++++++++++ AHIMSA-A Psychological Study Dr. T. G. Kalghatgi, M. A., Ph. D. (1) Romain Rolland said 'Those who discovered the principle of Ahinsa are far greater than Napolean or Wellington'. Gandhiji said that non-violence is the law of our species and violence is the law of the brutes. And Zimmer said that Ahimsa or non-violence is the first principle or Dharma of saints or sages by which they lift themselves out of the range of normal human beings to the higher state of self-realisation. The Jainas have given the supreme importance to the principle of non-violence. Ahimsa paramodharmah' is the cardinal principle of Jainism. In ancient Indian thought Ahimsa was the important principle of conduct. In the Brhadaranyaka and Chhandogya Upanisads one is advised to practise abimsa and to develop qualities of self-discipline. Similar advice in given in the Bhagavadgita. Patanjali emphasises the importance of ahimsa as an important vrata to be practised as psychological preparation. (II) Hirsa is the root of all evil. It should be avoided by all. And Ahimsa is the root of negative and positive virtues. Patanjali Yoga includes ahimsa along with four other vratas as necessary condition for the psychological background and the ethical preparation for the highest form of yoga. that is samadhi. Self-realisation would be possible if we first prepare the background for the ethical foundation of meditation. Ahimsa gives this background. A person who has moral strength can alone practise the higher forms of meditation. And that would be possible if moral foundation is strong. Practice of non-violence does help the development of personality towards self-realisation. It is therefore necessary to understand the implications of the concept of ahimsa for the proper appreciation of the psychological basis of the development of personality. 0 (III) Ahimsa is non-injury. It is abstaining from doing harm to any living being physically or mentally. The Jainas have analysed the concept of ahimsa on psychological and ethical bases. This is possible if we understand the nature of the life. both in the empirical and spiritual sense. All things are divided into living and non-living. The Jainas believe in the plurality of jivas living individuals. The jivas in the phenomenal world are classified on the basis of various principles like the status and the number of sense-organs etc. There is the vegetable kingdom; there are one-sensed organisms like the earth-bodied, water-bodied and the plants. The trasajivas are the animal world. They have more than one sense, upto five sense-organs. The jtvas are possessed of pranas, life-forces. On the bases of the analyses of the living organisms and the lifeforce possessed by them, ahimsa is non-injury to any living being or a life-force of an individual being through the body, mind and speech and through three karanas, i. e., onself doing injury, causing others to injury or to consenting to the act of injury. We are not to injure any living organism, however small it may be, or a life-force of the organism directly with our own hands, by causing someone to do so on our behalf or by giving consent to the act of injury caused by 0

Page #580
Ahimsa-A Psychological Study 9 O others. Similarly we should not cause any injury to another person, we should not speak of causing injury to others nor should harbour any thought of injury to any living being. Himsa has two aspects : psychic injury, Bhavahimsa and physical injury, dravyahimsa. Physical injury refers to the physical harm done to any living being. But psychic himsa is concerned with entertaining thoughts of causing himsa to another being. Physical himsa is bad enough; but psychic himsa. has greater intensity of causing evil conscience. It is more dreadful than physical bimsa. For instance, there may be himsa sometimes but without any evil intention and inspite of our efforts to keep ourselves away from it. In such cases, it may not be considered as himsa to the extent to which the intensity of the injury would be considered evil if psychic accompaniment of himsa is involved. Harbouring illwill of doing harm to another being or even having an idea of causing harm to another is much worse than actually causing physical injury to a living being. Therefore psychic violence has to be condemoed with equal emphasis as the physical violence. The Jaina conception of ahisa has been based on the scientific psychological notion of himsa. In the Tattvartasutra we read 'Pramattayogatpranavyaparopanam himsa'. Himsa is injury or violence caused to the living being due to carelessness and negligence and actuated by prejudice and other passions, like hatred. In the Yasastilaka Somadeva defines himsa as injury caused to the living being through the error of judgment. He says "Yat syat pramadayogena pranisu prana hapanam bimsa'. This has two elements : (i) injury to life, and (ii) motivation to cause injury. To injure another life is to cause pain to it. But, as we mentioned earlier, mere injury may not be characterised as himsa. It has to be considered with reference to motive and the disturbing emotion which characterise the fall of one's personality. Similarly himsa caused with the specific purpose like causing injury to animal for sport or for some gain will be himsa. In this the will or the samkalpa is a dominating factor. On the contrary, a careful and a pious man who is not disturbed by passions and who is kind towards animals will not suffer the sin of violence even if, by accident, injury is caused to any living being. Psychologically considered motivation and psychic accompaniments promoting the act of himsa may be considered the mental set. Thus, physical injury is himsa, but more important and harmful is the psychic condition of himsa. Speaking harsh and harbouring ill-feeling against a fellow being is also to be considered as himsa. (IV) It has been suggested that the principle of ahimsa as moral principle has certain inherent limitations : (i) It is said that the practice of ahimsa is inconsistent with human nature, because man is not purely a rational being, but he has sensibility and he is governed by passions and impulses. The instinct of pugnacity is natural to man. It is in our blood to quarrel and fight. If we cannot fight in the modern set of the civilised world, we atleast take pleasure in witnessing fights like the bullfight and cockfight and the stunt pictures. There is a philosophy of war which says that wars are natural and necessary for the development of man and his society. To preach meekness and non-violence is against the very nature of man. Nietzsche condemend religion that preaches meekness as virtue, as it lowers the dignity of man. Non-violence promotes cowardice. The second objection to the practice of ahimsa is that it is impossible to practise abinsa in its complete and real sense, as there are psychological and social limitations. Mrs. Stevenson said that the principle of abimsa is scientifically impossible for a life motto, since it is contrary to the code of nature. Complete and unexceptional practice of ahimsa would be impossible in this, the human nature as it is. Except for the heaven-born prophets like the Buddha, Tirthankaras and Mahatma Gandhi, it is not possible for the average man to practise ahimsa fully. These objections are not without significance. There is some truth in saying that animals including human beings do exhibit the instinct of pugnacity and they are not totally free from its influence. However, we should realise, as Kant the famous philosopher puts it, man is an autonomous creature. He is not merely governed by sensibility as other lower animals are, but he has reason also. Reason is the distiguishing feature of man. He knows that he is governed by animal

Page #581
538 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa ++++++++ +++ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++ ++ +++++++++++++++ ++A ++++++++++++++ + nature, while the lower animals are not aware of this fact. This gives him a special ability and a special responsibility in the hierarchy of the world of life. He can transcend is lower nature and channelise his energies for a higher purpose. He can sublimate his instinctive energy. For instance, a man frustrated in love can sublimate his energy and channelise it for social service. Similarly abundant energy of man can be sublimated for struggling towards the betterment of humanity. In this sense we can interpret the lives and activities of great souls and social reformers. This does not mean that their activity is the result of frustration. They are supermen who have to be emulated by us. And in this sense, we can understand Gandhiji's statement that non-viloence is the principle of man and violence is the principle of the brutes. Yet Indian philosophers were aware of the limitation of the average human being in the practice of non-violence. They were also aware of the difficulty of common men to accept unqualified practice of ahinsa. The principle of ahimsa has to be fitted with the social structure that makes it possible to practise non-violence as far as possible and with the best motivations. Therefore the Jainasastras presented the graded system of ethical rules. There is the higher code of conduct meant to be practised by the persons who have renounced this world and have become recluses. They have to practise the vratas to the highest degree of perfection possible. This is muni-dharma and the vratas are called Mahavratas The monks and nuns have to practise the ahimsavrata most rigorously without exception to the extent humanly possible. But in the case of Sravakas (householders) a more liberal view is taken in giving instructions to the practice of ahimsa. This is anuvrata. In the Ratnakarandasravakacara, the Sravak is enjoined not to cause injury himself or be an agent for injury or appraise the act of injury knowingly and intentionally i.e. samkalpat. He should be free from sthalahimsa. In the case of the citizen prohibion of himsa begins with two-sensed organisms, because it would be impossible for him to practise non-injury to one-sensed organisms intentionally or unintentionally in the conduct of his daily life. He is therefore, exempted from such restrictions. This is social ethics. Even in the practice of non-violence by the citizen, certain forms of injury are permitted as exceptional cases. For instance, it is recognised as a duty of a ksatriya to defend the weak even with arms. In the Adipurana there is a description that Rsabha, the first Tirthankara gave training to his subjects in agriculture, in trade and in the use of arms. However, one is not to cause injury to living being wantonly and with malice and hatred. Do not bate the enemies. In the Yasstilaka Somadeva forbids a ksatriya to indulge in indiscrete kiling even in battle. Here we are reminded of Gandhiji's words that violence is preferred to cowardice. He exhorted the Indian women to resist the Goondas (scounderals etc.) even with violence, if necessary. He said, 'where there is choice between cowardice and violence, I would advice violence. Hence, it was I took part in the boer war and the so-called Zulu rebellion and the late war.' But Gandhiji said that non-violence is infinitely superior to violence. It is the principle of courage. Forgiveness adorns the soldier. A coward has no moral strength to observe non-violence. A mouse hardly forgives a cat when it allows itself to be torn to pieces by her. For Gandhiji non-violence was a creed, but for lesser men it might be a policy. (V) Non-violence is not mere non-injury in the negative sense. It has a positixe content also. It implies the presence of cultivated and poble sentiments like kindness and compassion for all beings. Non-violence is love. It also implies self-sacrifice The Buddha renounced the pleasures of the world out of compassion for all living creatures. Jesus was filled with compassion when he said "whoever smite thee in the right cheek, turn to him the other also.' In the Yasstilaka Somadeva enumerates the qualities that should be cultivated to realise the ideal of abimsa. The qualities are-(i) maitri, (ii) pramoda (affection coupled with respect for men eminent for their virtues, (iii) karunya (compassion) and (iv) madhyastha (equitable attitude). Ahimsa is thus a positive virtue which resolves itself into spontaneous attitude of sivadaya in higher beings. For us, we have to carefully cultivate it.

Page #582
Ahimsa-A Psychological Study 536 We should also note that the ultimate end of the practice of ahimsa is not merely to save other souls but in a positive sense to save our own souls. Self-culture is the main problem in the practice of ahimsa. In the Sutrakrtanga it is said that if a person causes violence out of greed or if he supports such violence of others, he increases the enemies of his own soul. In the Acarangasutra we are asked to consider ourselves in the position of the persons or animals to whom we want to cause injury. Gandhiji said, 'I believe in loving my ememies. I believe in the power of suffering to melt the stoniest heart.' Ahimsa is kindness, it is beneficial to the soul for its realisation of perfection. In ahimsa there is the force of the soul and in himsa there is the expression of our animal-nature. Ahimsa is beneficial to all, to the persons who practise ahimsa and to those who are saved by ahimsa. Ahimsa destroys all anxiety; disorder and cowardice. It can overcome and defeat the most cruel brute force. Gandhiji has shown this by the Satyagraha movement against the mighty British empire. Zimmer says, 'Gandhiji's Satyagraha is the battle waged in the collosal modern scale and according to the principles from the textbooks not of the Royal Military college, but of Brahman.' The sun of Ahimsa (non-violence) carries all the hosts of darkness, such as hatred, anger, malice before himself. Ahimsa in education shines clear and far and can no more be hidden even as the sun cannot be hidden by any means. -Mahatma Gandhi khh smsm

Page #583
SNo.540 zrI puSkaramani abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa AgamoM ke Aloka meMzrAvakAcAra : eka parizIlana * AryA zrI candrAvatI jI ma0, jainasiddhAntAcArya darzana aura jIvana zrAvakadharma zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI eka amUlya dena hai| dharma ke uccAdarza ko jIvana ke dharAtala para sAkSAtkAra karane kI yaha sundara se sundara aura sarala se sarala vidhi hai / darzana kevala kalpanA ke saundarya taka sImita nahIM hai kiMtu vaha yathArtha jIvana se utanA hI sambandha mAnatA hai jitanA ki sUrya ke sAtha usakI razmiyoM kA hai / darzana kA sambandha jaba jIvana ke sAtha ekAkAra ho jAtA hai taba usa jIvana meM eka anupama camatkRti utpanna ho jAtI hai| jaise Ter3hI-mer3hI anamela lakIroM ko suvyavasthita rUpa dekara citrakAra eka manohara citra kI abhivyakti karatA hai aura eka kalAkAra anagar3ha pASANa se darzanIya pratimA utkIrNa karatA hai / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra bhI darzana ke aise anupama kalAkAra the jinhoMne mRNmaya mAnava meM caitanya kI mukta cetanA kA Aloka prasArita kiyaa| pAzcAtya dArzanikoM kA yaha abhimata hai ki kalA kalA ke liye hai, jIvana ke liye usakA sambandha apekSita nahIM hai| aise hI aneka bhAratIya dArzanika bhI yaha mAnate haiM ki darzana darzana ke lie hai jIvana ke lie darzana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ve kahate haiM-brahma satya hai aura jagata mithyA hai' yaha jJapti hone para mukti svataH ho jAtI hai kiMtu jainadarzana yaha mAnatA hai ki isa jJapti meM bhI eka viziSTa prakriyA hai jisake sAtha jIvana kA pratyeka kSaNa jar3atA se mukta hokara caitanya kI jJAnacandrikA se jagamagA uThatA hai aura ve vicAra AcAra meM pratyakSa otaprota ho jAte haiN| jainadarzana meM vidyA-avidyA arthAt jJAna aura ajJAna ko eka samyakAcAra aura mithyAcAra kI vidhi meM nihita kiyA hai / vahA~ AcAra ko pAMca prakAra se pradarzita kiyA hai, vaha haiM "jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra evaM viiryaacaar|"2 mukti kA pathika AtmA anantakAla se ananta Adhi-vyAdhi-upAdhi ke duHkhoM se saMtrasta hai / ataH pratyeka AtmA una duHkhoM se mukti cAhatA hai / janma, jarA, roga, mRtyu, ityAdi aneka asahya duHkhoM se saMsArI AtmAeM kleza pA rahI haiN| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zarIra evaM zarIra se sambandhita viSayoM ko ekAnta duHkhaprada mAnA hai / AtmA jaba taka ajJAna avasthA meM hotA hai taba taka duHkha ke kAraNoM ko sukha rUpa samajhakara unakA sammAna karanA hai| kintu samyagjJAna hone para vahI AtmA yaha samajha letA hai ki zarIra va indriyoM ke viSaya kSaNamAtra sukha kI bhrAnti utpanna karate haiM aura bahuta kAla ke lie duHkhaprada hote hai, unameM sukha alpa hai aura duHkha ananta hai, ve ananta mokSa sukha ke pratipakSI haiM evaM anarthoM kI khAna haiM aise duHkhada kAmabhogoM se mukti kA sAdhaka virakta ho jAtA hai| saMsAra kA mArga aura mukti kA mArga---ina donoM meM pUrva pazcima kA antara hai / AtmA jaba muktipatha kA pathika hotA hai to saMsAra ke sukhoM kI aura pITha kara detA hai / jainadarzana ke prakANDa vidvAna AcArya umAsvAti ne samyagdarzanajJAnacAritra ko mukti kA mArga pradarzita kiyA hai| usameM Age calakara tInoM kA vistRta vivecana kiyA hai / samyagdarzana-jJAna va cAritra ke aneka bheda-prabheda karake samajhAyA gayA hai| tattvArthasUtra ke pUre dasa adhyAyoM meM ina tInoM kA vistAra se varNana kara mokSamArga kA svarUpa batAyA hai ataH isa grantha kA nAma hI mokSazAstra ho gayA hai / isameM 'tattvoM ke zraddhAna ko samyagdarzana" kahA hai tatpazcAt pratyakSa-parokSa pAMca prakAra ke jJAna kA varNana hai, ve haiM mati, zruti, avadhi, manaHparyAya evaM kevalajJAna / isake prathama adhyAya meM jJAna-darzana kA vivecana hai to dvitIya meM kSAyopazamika, kSAyika Adi pA~ca bhAvoM se saMpanna zuddha va azuddha jIva kA varNana, tRtIya meM 00

Page #584
zrAvakAcAra : eka parizIlana naraka, manuSya va caturtha meM devagati ke jIva, pA~caveM meM SaTdravya, SaSThama meM mana-vacana-kAya triyoga ke kAraNa evaM saptama adhyAya meM usase nivRta hone ke upAyasvarUpa dezavirati evaM sarvaviraticAritra kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| AThaveM meM karmabandha ke hetu, nauveM meM saMvara nirjarA va dhyAna kA svarUpa va dasaveM meM mukti kA svarUpa hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki isa mokSazAstra meM muktimArga kA atyanta sundara varNana kiyA hai| isI prakAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke aTThAisaveM adhyAya meM mokSamArga gati kA vivecana hai / usameM aura isameM bahuta adhika sAmya hai / mukti ke sAdhaka ke lie jJAna-darzana jitane apekSita haiM utanA hI cAritra bhI apekSita hai / " jJAna ke dvArA mukta jIva kA svarUpa samajhA jAtA hai to darzana ke dvArA usa para zraddhA vizvAsa hotA hai tathA cAritra ke dvArA azubha kA nigraha evaM tapa ke dvArA pUrNavizuddhi prApta hotI hai / pratyeka kArya kA koI na koI uddezya avazya hotA hai, nirUddezya koI kArya nahIM hotA / AtmA jaba mukti kA pathika hotA hai to mukti hI usakA antima dhyeya hai, sAdhya hai, lakSya evaM vahI ArAdhya va antima vizrAnti hai / pathika sadaiva patha para calatA hI nahIM rahatA, vaha maJjila prApta karane para vizrAnti bhI karatA hai / isIprakAra samyagdarzana- jJAna cAritra mukti kA patha hai kiMtu usakI bhI eka nizcita sImA hai jo ki carama evaM parama hai / yaha mukti kA patha AtmA se sarvathA bhinna nahIM hai aura na hI mukti kahIM dUra hai| eka dRSTi se mukti kA patha va mukti kA svarUpa AtmA kA hI eka zuddha svarUpa hai ataH eka muktAtmA va baddhAtmA meM zakti va abhivyakti kA antara hai / jaise malayukta tana tathA vastra vAle vyakti meM evaM snAnayukta vyakti meM antara hotA hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke mokSamArgagati adhyayana meM jo mukti kA mArga hai vahIM usakA svarUpa va lakSaNa batAyA hai| ataH AtmA mukti kA mArga evaM mukti apane Apa meM hI upalabdha karatA hai / kyoMki jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, vIrya aura upayoga ye jIva ke lakSaNa hai' arthAt zuddhAtmA kA apanA svarUpa hai| aura jo AtmA kA svarUpa hai vaha AtmA se tAdAtmya sambandha se rahatA hai / ataH use bAhara DhUMDhanA vyartha hai / isa dRSTi se zramaNa bhI mukti kA pathika hai aura zrAvaka bhI mukti kA pathika hai / " donoM meM itanA hI antara hai ki eka apanI sampUrNa zakti va sampUrNa samaya sAdhanA meM arpita karatA hai kiMtu dvitIya AMzika samaya ke lie sAdhanA meM apanI zakti lagAtA hai / ataH prathama ko sarvavirata evaM dvitIya ko dezavirata kahA jAtA hai| kiMtu donoM ke jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa va vIrya Adi mukti-mArga va sAdhana meM ekatA hai, donoM ke sAdhya sAdhana eka hai| jaise do pathika eka hI patha para calate hai / cAhe unameM se eka vAyuyAna se cale aura dUsarA bailagAr3I yA paidala yAtrA kreN| kintu ye donoM eka lakSya va eka manjila para pahu~cane ke icchuka haiM to ve eka hI patha ke pathika kahe jAte haiN| aise hI zramaNa va zrAvaka donoM hI eka mukti mArga ke pathika haiM / zrAvakazabda ke paryAyavAcI jainadarzana meM 'zrAvaka' zabda usa viziSTa vyakti ke lie prayukta hotA hai jo ki dharma kI AMzika rUpa se sAdhanA karatA hai / sthAnAMgasUtra meM dharma ke do bheda batAye haiM--ve haiM zrutadharma va cAritradharma / " usameM prathama zratadharma ke do bheda haiM sUtrarUpa zrutadharma va artharUpa zrutadharmaM / tadantara dvitIya cAritradharma ke do bheda kiye haiM-" AgAra cAritradharma va anagAra cAritradharma / " AgAra kA artha hotA hai 'gRha' / jo vyakti gRha meM rahatA huA dharma kI sAdhanA karatA hai usake dharma ko AgAra cAritradharma kahate hai / isIlie 'zrAvaka' kA eka paryAyavAcI zabda AgArika mI hotA hai / " jainAgamoM meM adhikatara zrAvaka zabda ke lie zrAvaka evaM zramaNopAsaka zabda kA prayoga huA hai / 'zrAvaka' zabda 'zR' dhAtu se niSpanna huA hai usakA tAtparya hai zraddhApUrvaka nitha pravacana sunane vaalaa| kintu zrAvaka kevala sunatA hI nahIM, yathAzakti usakA AcaraNa karatA hai ataH zrAddhavidhi grantha meM 'zrAvaka' zabda ke tIna akSaroM se tIna tAtparya batAye haiM, vaha haiM 'zrA' kA artha zraddhApUrvaka tasvArthaM zravaNakartA / 'va' kA artha satpAtroM meM azanAdi dAnarUpa bIja kA vapana karane vAlA evaM 'ka' kA tAtparya susAdhu kI sevA ke dvArA pApakarma dUra karane vAlA / isa prakAra saMkSipta meM 'zrA' - zraddhAvAna 'va' - vivekI 'ka' - kriyAvAna yaha tInoM akSaroM kA tAtparya hai / " uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM 'zrAvaka' zabda kA prayoga huA hai / jaise - 'campAnagara meM pAlita nAma kA zrAvaka rahatA thA / "" bhagavatIsUtra va upAsakadasAMgasUtra meM aneka sthaloM para zramaNopAsaka zabda kA prayoga huA hai jaise "zrAvastI nagarI meM bahuta zaMkha pramukha zramaNopAsaka nivAsa karate the| isa prakAra "zrAvaka" zabda ke zramaNopAsaka, AgArika, dezavirata, gRhasya vAdita saMpatA saMpati tAvatI prasvAsvAnApratyAsthAnIityAdi 1 aneka paryAyavAcI zabda upalabdha hote haiM / , 541 J zrAvaka kI pratijJAeM zrAvaka jIvana eka viziSTatama jIvana hai| yaha jIvana mAnava ko janma se hI prApta nahIM hotA athavA kisI zrAvaka 0

Page #585
-0 O 542 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa ke kula meM janma lene se koI zrAvaka nahIM kahalA sktaa| cAhe nAma se vaha zrAvaka kahA bhI jAe kintu karma se vaha zrAvaka nahIM ho sakatA / ataH zramaNadharmaM kI taraha zrAvakadharma kI bhI viziSTa pratijJAe~ kI jAtI haiN| zrAvakadharma kI pratijJA grahaNa karane para usako navajIvana prApta hotA hai| sUtroM meM zramaNopAsaka kA nayA janma mAnA jAtA hai| vaha zramaNopAsaka jIva- ajIva kA jJAtA hotA hai, puNya-pApa ko samajhakara apane yogya karma ko karatA hai| usakA jIvana samAja kI dRSTi meM vizvAsapAtra hotA hai| yadi vaha rAjAoM ke antaHpura meM bhI praveza kare to usake caritra ke prati sabhI kA Adara va vizvAsa hotA hai / dAnapAtra ke lie usakA gRha dvAra sadA anAvRta rahatA hai| zramaNa nirgranthoM ko vaha sadaiva asana-pAna khAdima, svAdima AhAra va vastra pAtra, nivAsArthaM makAna, kambala, pAdapITha, auSadhI Adi caudaha prakAra kA dAna karake unakI upAsanA karatA rahatA hai / ataH usakA zramaNopAsaka nAma eka sArthaka nAma hai / zramaNopAsakoM ke jIvana kI viziSTa se viziSTatama caryA kA vivecana upAsakadasAMgasUtra meM savistAra diyA gayA hai| usa samaya meM vANijyagrAma nagara ke IzAna koNa meM dya tipalAza nAma kA upavana thA / vahA~ zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA padArpaNa huaa| unake pravacana ko sunakara Ananda nAmaka gAthApati ne gRhasthadharma dhAraNa karane kI icchA prakaTa kI aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAnnidhya meM usane dvAdaza prakAra ke gRhasthadharma kI nimna pratijJAe~ kIM / prathama ahiMsA vrata kI pratijJA prathama ahiMsAvrata meM zrAvaka sthUlaprANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai / yaha pratyAkhyAna yAvajjIvana ke liye do karaNa tIna yoga se kiyA jAtA hai / " arthAt nirAparAdha trasajIva kI hiMsA vaha mana, vacana va kAyA ina tIna yogoM se na karatA hai na karAtA hai / sUtrakAra ne prathama ahiMsA vrata kA nAma 'sthUla prANAtipAtaviramaNa vrata" batalAyA hai| isakA eka vizeSa tAtparya hai kyoMki jIva to trikAla zAzvata ajara amara dhruva tattva hai usakA kabhI atipAta arthAt mRtyu nahIM ho sakatI ataH hiMsA karane vAlA vyakti jIvAtipAta nahIM kara sakatA kintu jIva ke sAtha jo zarIra indriyA~ Adi dasa prANa haiM, unhIM ko alaga karatA hai / 'sthUla' kA tAtparya yahA~ para 'niraparAdha trasajIva' kI hiMsA se hai / kyoMki jIva do prakAra ke haiM--sa evaM sthAvara / inameM se zrAvaka sthAvara arthAt pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, evaM vanaspati ina ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki vaha bhikSA ke dvArA to udara-poSaNa nahIM karatA hai ataH annotpAdana ke liye vaha khetI karatA hai, upavana lagAtA hai, kUpa khudavAtA hai, mahala bhavana banAtA hai, bhojana banAtA hai vivAha meM prItibhoja Adi kArya karatA hai / inameM ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA avazyambhAvI hai ataH vaha trasajIva arthAt dvIndriya, pIndriya, caturindriyadriya jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai|" sarvavirati aura dezavirati kI ahiMsA meM antara jaina zramaNa sarvavirati sAdhaka hotA hai usakI ahiMsA paripUrNa hotI hai| vaha trasa evaM sthAvara - donoM prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai | zrAvaka trasajIva kI hiMsA kA hI tyAga karatA hai ataH bIsa visvA kI ahiMsA meM dasa visvA kI ahiMsA kama ho gaI / trasa kI ahiMsA meM bhI do bheda haiM--ArambhajA aura saMkalpI | zrAvaka saMkalpI hiMsA kA tyAga kara sakatA hai kintu kheta khodate, makAna banAte ityAdi Arambha karate samaya anajAna meM trasa kI hiMsA ho sakatI hai ataH vaha ArambhajA hiMsA kA bhI tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| sthAvara kA Arambha karate samaya trasa kI hiMsA avazyambhAvI hai | ataH dasa meM pAMca visvA aura kama hue / ArambhajA hiMsA ke bhI do bheda haiM-sAparAdhI aura niraparAdhI / zrAvaka kevala niraparAdhI trasajIva kI dayA pAlatA hai kyoMki vaha cora ko, vyabhicArI ko, hatyAre ko yathocita daNDa de sakatA hai / yadi vaha rAjA ho yA rAjA kA sainika ho to apane pratipakSI anyAyI aparAdhI rAjA va usakI senA ke sAtha yuddha bhI karatA hai / bhagavatIsUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ziSya zramaNopAsaka mahArAjA ceTaka evaM unake sainika varuNa nAganaTuvA ne yuddha kiyA thA / ataH 5 visvA ahiMsA meM DhAI visvA ahiMsA aura kama ho gaI / niraparAdhI kI hiMsA ke bhI do bheda haiM- sApekSa aura nirapekSa arthAt sakAraNa aura akAraNa, saprayojana evaM niSprayojana / zramaNa donoM taraha kI ahiMsA kA pAlana karatA hai kintu zrAvaka niSprayojana ahiMsA kA pAlana kara sakatA hai, saprayojana ahiMsA kA nahIM / jaise hAthI ko calAte samaya aMkuza lagAte haiM ghor3e ko cAbuka, baila ko daNDa prahAra karate haiM apane evaM apane pArivArika jana evaM gAya baila Adi pazu ke zarIra meM kRmi utpanna hote haiM to unako auSadhi prayoga se dUra karate haiM isase DhAI bisvA ahiMsA meM bhI usake savA visvA ahiMsA zeSa rahatI hai kintu jaba kabhI dhAvaka sAmAyikavata yA pratipUrNa pauSadha Adi vizeSa pratijJA grahaNa karatA hai to usa samaya kucha samaya ke liye vaha zramaNavata paripUrNa ahiMsA kA bhI pAlana kara sakatA hai isIliye usakI ahiMsA bhI dezavirati kI ahiMsA hai /

Page #586
zrAvakAcAra : eka parizIlana 543 . ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++++ ++++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ + ++ ++++ + + + dvitIya sthUlamRSAvAdaviramaNavata prathama vrata kI pratijJA ke pazcAt zrAvaka dvitIya vrata kI pratijJA grahaNa karatA hai| usameM vaha sthUlamRSAvAda kA yAvajjIvana ke liye tyAga karatA hai| sthUla hiMsA-tyAga ke sadRza hI vaha do karaNa va tIna yoga se jhUTha bolane kA tyAga karatA hai, arthAt na vaha svayaM sthUlamRSA bolatA hai aura na kisI anya ko bolane ke lie prerita karatA hai| tRtIya avattAdAna viramaNavrata tatpazcAt sthUla adattAdAnaviramaNavrata kI pratijJA karatA hai| yAvajjIvana ke liye vaha svayaM na karatA hai na karAtA hai mana, vacana va kAyA se / caturtha svadAra-saMtoSavrata tatpazcAt zrAvaka svastrI-saMtoSavrata kI pratijJA karatA hai evaM saMsAra kI anya samasta striyoM kA parityAga karatA hai / Ananda zrAvaka ne eka apanI zivAnandA patnI ke atirikta anya striyoM ke liye brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa kiyA thaa| sva-strI meM bhI saMtoSa arthAt maryAdA rakkhI jAtI hai jaise parvatithiyoM evaM dina ke samaya brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai| paJcama icchAparimANa aparigraha vrata parigraha aneka prakAra ke haiM kintu usameM pA~ca mukhya haiM :-hiraNya, suvarNa, dvipada, catuSpada, kSetra, vAstu, dhana dhAnya evaM kuviNa arthAt kursI, palaMga, Adi aneka gRhopayogI Avazyaka sAmagrI ina sabhI kI maryAdA kI jAtI hai / SaSThama dizAparimANavata isa vrata meM chaha dizAoM meM Ane-jAne kI maryAdA kI jAtI hai| saptama upabhoga-paribhogaparimANuvrata anya gyAraha vratoM kI apekSA isa vrata meM jIvana kI sabhI Avazyaka vastuoM kI maryAdA atyadhika vistAra se batAI gaI hai| upabhoga kA tAtparya hai jo vastu eka bAra hI upayoga meM AtI hai jaise ki anna-jala Adi aura paribhoga kA tAtparya hai eka hI vastu aneka bAra upayoga meM A sake jaise-makAna, vastra, AbhUSaNa strI Adi / isa vrata meM vizeSatayA chabbIsa prakAra kI vastuoM kA varNana hai ve nimna haiM (1) ullaNiyAvihi-gIle zarIra ko poMchane ke toliye Adi kA parimANa / (2) vantavaNavihi-danta zuddha karane ke sAdhanoM kI saMkhyA kI maryAdA karanA jaise-nIma, jeThImUla, borajar3I aadi| (3) phalavihi-Ama, anAra, aMgUra, papItA, mosambI, kelA, nimbu, jAmuna, kharabUjA, tarabUjA Adi phaloM kI saMkhyA kI sImA rkhnaa| (4) ammaMgaNavihi-mAliza karane ke lie zatapAka, sahasrapAka, sarasoM kA tela, AMvale kA tela Adi vilepanIya vastuoM kI niyamita saMkhyA rkhnaa| (5) umbaTTaNAvihi-udvartana karanA arthAt pIThI karane ke dravya gehU~, cane, jau Adi kA ATA kesara, candana, badAma krIma Adi vastuoM kI amuka saMkhyA rkhnaa| (6) majjaNavihi-snAna karane ke lie jala kA nApa-taula rakhanA jaise ghar3e, kalaza, Adi saMkhyA meM itane lITara jala / (7) vatthavihi-vastroM kI aneka jAtiyAM hotI haiM jaise-rezama, sana, kapAsa Adi athavA cIna, amerikA, yUropa, jApAna Adi aneka dezoM meM utpanna vastroM kI jAti kI maryAdA krnaa| (8) vilevaNavihi-snAna ke pazcAt deha sajAne ke lie kesara candana tela Adi lagAne kI vastuoM kI saMkhyA nizcita krnaa| () puSkavihi-phUloM kI aneka jAtiyA~ haiM jaise-gulAba, camelI, campA, mogarA, sUryamukhI Adi phUloM kI nizcita jAti saMkhyA meM pahanane ke lie maryAdA krnaa| (10) AbharaNAvihi-zarIra ko alaMkRta karane ke lie kirITa, kuNDala, kaMgana, karamudrikA Adi aneka prakAra ke bhUSaNa hote haiM unakI saMkhyA meM kamI karanA /

Page #587
544 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa +mirmirru++++++ran+++++++ ++++++meena+ +++++++++ +++++++++++++ (11) dhUvaNavihi-mahala suvAsita karane agarabattI Adi ghUpa dene kI vastuoM kI saMkhyA kama karanA / (12) bhoyaNavihi-peya padArthoM kI mryaadaa| (13) bhakkhaNavihi-bhakSya-khAne yogya vastuoM kI saMkhyA niyamita krnaa| (14) odaNavihi-cAvala, khicar3I, dUdhapAka, thUlI, khIca, khIcar3A, makkI, gehUM, Adi kA roTI ke atirikta khAdya kI maryAdA karanA / (15) sUvavihi-dAloM kI ginatI rakhanA jaise-ur3ada kI dAla, mUMga kI dAla, tuvara kI dAla, masUra kI dAla Adi kI mryaadaa|| (16) dhayavihi-ghRta, dUdha, dadhi, gur3a, zarkarA, navanIta Adi vigayoM meM pratidina eka yA do kama karake maryAdA krnaa| (17) sAgavihi-laukI, TamATara, bhiNDI, turaI, kakar3I ityAdi sabjiyoM kI saMkhyA niyamita krnaa| (18) mAhurAvihi-kAju, bidAma, pistA, ajIra, cArolI Adi khAne ke mevA kI saMkhyA niyamita rkhnaa| (19) jemaNavihi-bhojana ke padArthoM kI mryaadaa| (20) pANiyavihi-pIne ke jala kA pratidina nApa rkhnaa| (21) muhavAsavihi-lauMga, ilAyacI, pAna supArI Adi mukhazodhaka padArthoM kI nizcita saMkhyA rkhnaa| (22) vAhaNavihi-bailagAr3I, ikkA, ratha, moTara, rela, vAyuyAna, azva, gaja, U~Ta, Adi yAtrA ke vAhanoM kI saMkhyA kA niym| (23) upAnatavihi-para rakSaka jUte aadi| (24) zayanavidhi-zayyA, palaMga Adi / (25) sacittavidhi-sacitta vastuoM kI maryAdA / (26) dravyavidhi-dravyoM kI mryaadaa| aSTama anarthadaNDaviramaNavrata nirarthaka pApAcAra se bacane ke lie isa vrata kI vyavasthA kI gaI hai| isa vrata meM cAra taraha ke kAryoM kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha hai-"apadhyAnAcarita, pramAdAcarita, hiMsrapradAna evaM pApakarmopadeza / (1) apadhyAnAcarita - apane se pratikUla vyaktiyoM ke vinAza kA vicAra karanA jaise amuka vyakti kA dhana naSTa ho jAya, putra mara jAyeM ityAdi kra ra cintana kA parityAga karanA evaM apane priyajanoM kI mRtyu hone para, sampatti kA nAza hone para nirarthaka cintA meM ghulate rahanA ina doSoM se bacanA isa vrata kA uddezya hai (2) pramAdAcarita-zubha kAryoM meM Alasya na karanA (3) hiMsra pradAna-Rra vyaktiyoM ko zikAra khelane ke lie zastrAstra denA (4) pApakarmopadeza-niraparAdhI manuSya yA pazu ko hAsya yA krIr3A ke lie mArane kA upadeza karanA yA vezyAvRtti ko preraNA denaa| vratoM ke aticAra apane vratoM kI surakSA karane ke lie zrAvaka ko una vratoM ke doSoM kA jJAna honA atyAvazyaka hai / aticAroM ke sevana karane para zrAvaka apane vratoM kA AMzika rUpa se ullaMghana karatA hai| upAsakadazAMgasUtra meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne Ananda zrAvaka ko zrAvakadharma kI pratijJA karAte samaya apane zrImukha se dvAdazavratoM ke sATha aticAroM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| unhoMne kahA-sthUla prANAtipAtaviramaNavrata ke pA~ca aticAra zrAvaka ko jAnane yogya haiM kintu samAhRta karane yogya nahIM hai, ve haiM-bandha, vadha, chaviccheda, atibhAra evaM bhaktapAna kA viccheda / 21 (1) bandha-apane Azrita kisI bhI manuSya yA pazu ko kaThora bandhana meM bA~dhanA, usakI zakti se adhika kArya lenA, adhika samaya taka roka rakhanA, anucara Adi ko avakAza ke samaya usake ghara nahIM jAne denA ityAdi / vivAhotsava, mRtyubhoja, Adi somAjika utsavoM meM nirdhana vyaktiyoM para anucita Arthika bhAra DAlanA bhI eka sAmAjika bandhana hai| ataH zArIrika bandhana ke atirikta vAcika, mAnasika, vaicArika, sAmAjika, Arthika Adi aneka kArya bhI bandhana hai| (2) vadha-niraparAdhI manuSya yA pazu kA krIr3A hAsya tathA anya kAraNa se daNDa, asi, Adi se gAr3ha prahAra yA sarvathA prANarahita karanA / tA hai| upAsana dvAdazannatoM ke sA yogya haiM

Page #588
zrAvakAcAra : eka parizIlana 545 . ++ ++++++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ + + ++ ++ ++++ + + ++ ++++ +++++ + + ++++ + + ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++++++++ ++ ++++++ ++ (3) chaviccheba-kisI bhI prANI ke aGgopAGga kA chedana karanA athavA kisI manuSya kI AjIvikA naSTa karavAnA / adhika kArya lekara pArizramika kama denA isa vrata ke doSa haiN| (4) aibhAre-baila, U~Ta, ghor3e Adi pazuoM para unakI zakti se adhika bhAra lAda denA tathA anucara manuSyoM se adhika kArya krvaanaa| (5) bhaktapAnaviccheda-apane Azrita pazu yA manuSyoM ko pramANa se kama bhojana pAnI denA yA anucara ko kama vetana denA ityAdi / rugNatA ke samaya vetana yA bhojanAdi na denA / isI prakAra dvitIya yA sthUla mRSAvAda viramaNavrata ke pAMca aticAra zramaNopAsaka ke jAnane yogya haiM kintu Adarane yogya nahIM haiM, ve haiM-- sahasAbhyAkhyAna, rahasyAbhyAkhyAna, svadAramaMtrabheda, mithyopadeza evaM kUTalekha prkriyaa|22 inakA tAtparya kramazaH isa prakAra hai-(1) kisI para corI, vyabhicAra Adi kA binA nirNaya kiye kalaMka lagAnA (2) kisI kI rahasyamaya gupta bAta jAna-bUjhakara prakaTa karanA arthAta kisI ke apayaza ke uddezya se apane vizvAsapAtra vyakti ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta karanA (3) pati-patnI kA pArasparika rahasya udghATana karanA (4) hiMsA, asatya, ityAdi pApa kArya meM pravRtti kA upadeza karanA (5) kisI ko dhokhA dene, jhUThI likhApar3hI, jhUThe hastAkSara Adi krnaa| sthUla adattAdAnaviramaNavrata ke pA~ca aticAra tyAgane yogya haiM ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) stenAhRta-svayaM corI na karake anya cora se curAI vastu apane pAsa rakhanA / (2) taskaraprayoga-anya vyaktiyoM ko corI karane ko preraNA denA / (3) vizvarAjyAtikrama-rAjya ke nyAyayukta niyamoM kA ullaMghana karanA, vyApAra Adi meM rAjya kA kara na cukAnA, rAjyakarmacArI kA rizvata khAnA, arthaloma ke lie apane deza ke ahita meM dezavirodhI kArya karanA Adi-Adi kaary| (4) kaTatulA-kaTamAna-nApa-tola meM kama denA va adhika lenaa| (5) tatpratirUpakavyavahAra-vastu meM milAvaTa karanA jaise dUdha meM pAnI, asalI ghRta meM DAlaDA, cAvala meM sapheda kaMkara, haldI meM pIlI miTTI, zuddha taila meM anya taila Adi / svadArasaMtoSavrata ke pA~ca aticAra hai-(1) itvarikaparigrahItAgamana-alpakAla ke lie dhana dekara rakkhI huI strI se sahavAsa karanA (2) aparihotAgamana-vezyA Adi ke sAtha sahavAsa karanA (3) anaMgakrIr3A-anya kRtrima sAdhanoM se kAmasevana karanA (4) paravivAhakaraNa-apanI saMtati ke atirikta anya vyaktiyoM ko vivAha meM protsAhana denA, rasa lenA / (5) kAmabhogatIvAbhilASa-viSayabhogoM meM tIvra Asakti rkhnaa| sthUla icchAparimANa aparigraha vrata ke pAMca aticAra--- (1) kSetravastu ke yathAparimANa kA ullaMghana krnaa| (2) hiraNya suvarNa ke yathAparimANa kA ullaMghana karanA / (3) dvipada-catuSpada ke yathAparimANa kA ullaMghana karanA / (4) dhana-dhAnya ke yathAparimANa kA ullaMghana karanA / (5) kupya kA yathAparimANa kA ullaMghana krnaa| dizAvata ke pAMca aticAra nimnalikhita haiM(1) UrdhvadizA ke parimANa kA atikrama karanA / (2) adhodizA ke parimANa kA atikrama krnaa| (3) tiryadizA ke parimANa kA atikrama krnaa| (4) eka dizA meM kSetra ghaTAkara dUsarI dizA meM bar3hAnA / (5) smRti meM maryAdA mUlane para Age bar3hanA / upabhoga-paribhogaparimANavata ke bhojana sambandhI pA~ca aticAra(1) sacitta kA AhAra krnaa| (2) sacitta-pratibaddhAhAra-tyAgI huI sacitta vastu se mizrita kA AhAra krnaa| (3) apakvAhAra arthAt adhakacce phala yA agni para pUrI taraha se nahIM pake hue anna. yA phala kA upayoga kre|

Page #589
546 zrI puSkaramani abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa (4) duSpakvAhAra-ardha pakva vastu kA AhAra karanA / (5) tucchoSadhibhakSaNa-jo vastu adhika mAtrA meM phaikane yogya ho aura alpamAtrA meM khAne yogya ho aisI ___ vastu khaanaa| karma se pandraha karmAdAna ke dvArA vyApAra karanA zramaNopAsakoM ke lie aticAra svarUpa hai, vaha nimna hai(1) aMgArakarma-agni sambandhI vyApAra jaise koyale banAnA Adi / (2) vanakarma-vanaspati sambandhI vyApAra jaise vRkSa kATanA Adi / (3) zATakakarma-vAhana kA vyApAra jaise moTara, tAMgA Adi banAnA / (4) bhATakarma-vAhana Adi kirAye denaa|| (5) sphoTakarma-bhUmi phor3ane kA vyApAra, jaise khAne khudavAnA, nahareM banAnA, makAna banAnA Adi sambandhita vyaapaar| (6) dantavANijya-hAthI dA~ta Adi kA vyApAra / (7) lAkSAvANijya-lAkha Adi kA vyApAra / (8) rasavANijya-madirA, gIlA gur3a Adi kA vyApAra / (8) kezavANijya-bAloM va bAlavAle prANiyoM kA vyApAra / (10) viSavANijya-jaharIle padArtha evaM hiMsaka astra-zastroM kA vyApAra / (11) yantrapIDanakarma-hiMsaka mazIneM banAkara becanA / (12) nirlAJchana karma-prANiyoM, avayavoM ke kATakara becane kA vyApAra / (13) dAvAgni bAma-jaMgala, kheta, parvata meM agni lagAne kA kArya / (14) sarohavatar3Aga zoSaNatA karma-sarovara, draha, tAlAba Adi meM jala sukhAne kA kArya krnaa| (15) asatIjana poSaNatA karma-kulaTA striyoM kA poSaNa karake unase artha lAbha karanA evaM hiMsaka, cora Adi avAMchanIya vyaktiyoM ko protsAhana denaa| isa prakAra sAtaveM upabhoga-paribhogaparimANavata ke bhojana sambandhI pAMca aticAra evaM karma sambandhI pandraha aticAra kula milAkara bIsa aticAra hote haiN| anarthadaNDa viramaNavrata ke pA~ca aticAra nimna haiM(1) kanvarpa-vikAravardhaka vacana bolanA, sunanA va vaisI ceSTAe~ krnaa| (2) kotkucya-bhANDoM ke samAna hAsya va vikAravardhaka ceSTA karanA / (3) maukharya-vAcAlatA bar3hAnA, nirarthaka managaDhanta asatya va kalpita bAteM kahanA / (4) suMyaktAdhikaraNa-anAvazyaka hiMsaka astrazastroM kA saMgraha rkhnaa| (5) upabhoga-paribhogAtireka-upabhoga-parimoga kI sAmagrI ko AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha karake rkhnaa| navama sAmAyikavata va usake aticAra (1) manoduSpraNidhAna-sAmAyika ke samaya mana meM AtmA se anya vastuoM ke saMyoga-viyoga kI kalpanA krnaa| (2) vacanaduSpraNidhAna-sAmAyika ke samaya nirarthaka sAvadha asatya vacana bolnaa| (3) kAyaduSpraNidhAna-zarIra se sAvadya pravRtti karanA / (4) smRtyakaraNa-sAmAyika ke samaya kI smati na rkhnaa| (5) anavasthitatA-sAmAyika ke samaya mana meM caMcalatA rkhnaa| vazama vezAvakAzikavata va usake aticAra dezAvakAzikavrata meM deza aura avakAza do zabda haiM jisakA tAtparya hotA hai jitane kSetra meM Arambha-parigraha sAvadya vyApAra Adi kI sImA nizcita kI hai, usa sImA kSetra ke bAhara vyApAra Adi kI koI pravRtti na karanA / isa vrata meM kucha samaya ke liye bhI sAvadha pravRtti kA bhI tyAga kiyA jAtA hai athavA pratidina ke liye kucha aise dainika niyama liye jAte haiM jisase anya sabhI vratoM kA poSaNa hotA hai / isameM caturdaza niyama vizeSatayA liye jAte haiM, ve nimna haiM(1) sacitta-anna, phala, Adi sacitta vastuoM kI saMkhyA nApa, tola kA pratidina nizcita karanA (2) dravya-khAne pIne kI vastuoM kI saMkhyA nizcita karanA / jitane svAda palaTe utane dravya mAne jAte haiM, jaise-pUrI, roTI Adi (3)

Page #590
zrAvakAcAra : eka parizIlana 547 vigaya / dhRta, tela, dUdha, dahI, gur3a Adi meM eka yA do pratidina kama karanA (4) upAnaha-cappala, bUTa, moje Adi kI saMkhyA meM kamI karanA (5) tAmbUla-pAna, supArI, cUrNa, Adi kI maryAdA (6) vastra-pratidina pahanane kI DresoM kI saMkhyA nizcita karanA (7) kusuma-puSpoM kI jAti va itrAdi sugandhita padArthoM kI maryAdA (8) vAhana-hAthI, ghor3e, U~Ta, gAr3I, rela, moTara, tAMgA, rikzA, vAyuyAna Adi car3hane ke vAhanoM kI pratidina saMkhyA kI maryAdA (8) zayanaparyaka, zayyA kI maryAdA rakhanA / (10) vilepana-kesara, candana, tela Adi vilepana kI vastuoM kI maryAdA (11) abrahmacarya-amuka samaya ke liye maithuna kA tyAga karanA (12) dizA-chaha dizA meM yAtAyAta kI maryAdA meM aura saMkoca karanA (13) snAna-snAna ke jala kA nApa-taula rakhanA, (14) bhakta-nizcita samaya ke liye bhojanAdi kA tyAga / isa vrata ke pAMca aticAra haiM-(1) Anayana prayoga-maryAdita kSetra se bAhara kI vastu mNgaanaa| (2) preSya prayoga-maryAdita kSetra se bAhara vastu bhejanA / (3) zabdAnupAta-svayaM ne jisa kSetra meM jAne kA tyAga kiyA ho, vahA~ anya vyaktiyoM ko zAbdika saMketa samajhAkara kArya karanA, jaise-anucara evaM Teliphona Adi se vyApAra karanA / (4) rUpAnupAta-maryAdita kSetra se bAhara apanA citra tathA miTTI, prastara, Adi kI mUrti pratikRti Adi sAMketika vastuoM ke dvArA kArya kraanaa| (5) pudgala prakSepa-sImA se bAhara kaMkara, patthara, Adi kucha vastu pheMkakara kisI kA dhyAna apanI ora AkRSTa karanA / ekAdaza pauSadhopavAsa vrata evaM usake aticAra pauSadhavrata kA viziSTa uddezya hai-AtmA kA poSaNa karanA / jaise zarIra kI tRpti kA sAdhana bhojana hai vaise hI pauSadha AtmA kI tRpti kA sAdhana hai| isa vrata meM zarIra ke poSaNa ke sabhI sAdhanoM kA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai / isa vrata kI sAdhanA karane ke liye zramaNopAsaka aSTamI, caturdazI, amAvasyA evaM pUrNimA Adi eka mahine meM nizcita tithiyoM ke dina aSTa prahara Adi amuka kAla ke liye samasta sAMsArika kAryoM se nivRtta hotA hai / isa samaya meM vaha cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karatA hai tathA abrahmacarya Adi samasta pApajanaka vyApAra kA tyAga karake zramaNavata jIvana sAdhanA karatA hai / isa vrata ke pA~ca aticAra tyAjya hai ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) apratilekhita-duSpratilekhitazayyA saMstAraka (2) apramAjita-duSpramAjita zayyA saMstAraka-ina donoM kA tAtparya hai pauSadhayogya sthAna kA acchI taraha nirIkSaNa na karanA evaM usakA samyak pramArjana na karanA / (3) apratilekhita-duSpratilekhita-uccAra-prasravaNa bhUmi-binA dekhe yA acchI taraha binA dekhe laghuzaMkA Adi ke sthAnoM kA prayoga karanA / (4) apramAjita-duSpramAjita-uccAra-prasravaNa bhUmi-mala-mUtra tyAgane ke sthAna ko sApha na karanA / (5) pauSadhopavAsa-samyagananupAlanatA-pauSadhopavAsa ke niyamoM kA acchI taraha se pAlana na karanA / dvAdaza atithisaMvibhAgavata evaM usake aticAra bhAratIya saMskRti meM atithi ko devatulya mAnA hai| atithi kA tAtparya hai jisake Ane kI tithi nizcita na ho vaha atithi hai| yaha eka sAmAnya artha hai kintu jisa atithi ko devatAtulya mAnA jAya usa atithi kA viziSTArtha kucha anya hI hai / isa vrata meM sarvotkRSTa atithi 'zramaNa' ko mAnA gayA hai| unheM jainAgamoM meM dharmadeva ke mahattvapUrNa pada se alaMkRta kiyA hai / zramaNopAsaka bArahaveM vrata meM yaha niyama apanAtA hai ki apane lie banI huI vastu meM se eka vibhAga atithi ke lie rakhatA hai / vaha vastu cAhe bhojana ho, bhavana ho, yA vastrAdi ho / zramaNa sadaiva nahIM Ate ataH isa vrata kA upAsaka apane svadharmI anya zramaNopAsakoM, dIna-asahAyoM ko bhI dAna-pAtra samajhatA hai| kintu sarvotkRSTa atithi zramaNa ko hI mAnA hai| AcArya zrI umAsvAti ne tatvArthasUtra meM isa sarvotkRSTa pAtra ke uddezya se hI isa vrata meM dAna kI vizeSa vidhi, deya-dravya, dene vAlA dAtAra evaM dAna grahaNa karane vAlA satpAtra ina cAra viSayoM kI vizeSatA ke kAraNa dAna bhI viziSTa mAnA hai| jaise upajAU dharatI meM boyA gayA bIja anekaguNA phala detA hai| dAna lene vAle satpAtra kI apekSA isa vrata se dAtA ko bhI adhika lAbha hai isIliye tatvArthasUtrakAra ne atithisaMvibhAgavata kA vivecana karate hue batAyA hai ki dAtA "apane anugraha ke lie vastu para sva kA utsarga karatA hai arthAt mamatva kA tyAga kara nisvArtha bhAva se jo vastu detA hai vaha dAna hai|"" aise nisvArtha bhAva se denevAle mudhAdAnI evaM nisvArthabhAva se lenevAle mudhAjIvI donoM hI mahAghu evaM atidurlabha hai| aise dAna dAtA aura dAna lenevAle donoM hI sadgati ke adhikArI banate haiM / isa vrata ke pA~ca aticAra haiN| dAna ke ina pA~ca doSoM ko dekhane se hI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki atithisaMvibhAgavata meM diye gaye dAna kA vAstavika adhikArI zramaNa hai, jo mokSamArga kA sAdhaka hai evaM svapara kA uddhAraka hai| phira bhI anukampA se anya ko dene kA niSedha nahIM hai|

Page #591
0 0 548 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa ativisaMvibhAga ke pA~ca aticAra hai, ve ye haiM (1) sacitta nikSepa - dAna yogya acitta AhAra meM sacitta vastu milAnA / (2) sacitapidhAna - acitta vastu ko sacitta se Dhaka rakhanA / (3) kAlAtikrama- -samaya para dAna na denA, asamaya meM dAna kI bhAvanA karanA / (4) paravyapadeza -- dene kI bhAvanA na hone se apanI vastu ko dUsare kI kahanA athavA dUsare kI vastu ko apanI kahanA | (5) mAtsarya - IrSyA va ahaMkAra kI bhAvanA se dAna denA / isa prakAra gRhasthadharma ke dvAdaza vratoM ke kula sATha aticAroM kA varNana kiyA hai| inake atirikta samyaktva ke pA~ca aticAra evaM saMlekhanA ke pA~ca aticAra aura haiM una sabhI ko sammilita karane para zramaNopAsaka ke jIvana meM sattara niyamoM kI eka vyavasthita sUcI ho jAtI hai jo ki usake jIvana unnayana ke viziSTa sopAna haiN| usameM samyaktva ke pA~ca aticAra nimna haiM- (1) zaMkA - AtmA, paramAtmA, svarga, naraka, mokSa-saMsAra ityAdi sarvajJakathita tatvoM meM sandeha rakhanA (2) kAMkSA- apane zubhakRtya ke phala svargAdi kI AkAMkSA rakhanA (3) vitigicchA - sarvajJakathita zramaNAdi ke AcAra se ghRNA karanA / ( 4 ) para-pAkhaNDa prazaMsA - jinokta siddhAnta se viparIta tattvoM kI prazaMsA karanA (5) para-pAkhaNDa saMstava -- mithyAvAda kA paricaya | apazcima mAraNAntika saMlekhanA va usake aticAra ++ jIvana ke antima samaya meM eka vizeSa prakAra kI sAdhanA kI jAtI hai use apazcima mAraNAntika saMlekhanA kahate haiM / marate samaya ajJAnI jIva zArIrika-mAnasika vedanA se chaTapaTAte rahate haiN| isa vedanA kA eka pramukha kAraNa hai, vaha hai - Asakti arthAt AtmA kI mamatA tana, dhana yA parivAra ke prati hotI hai aura jaba unase viyoga hotA hai to AtmA mAnasika vedanA se duHkhI hotA hai / kintu saMlekhanAvrata meM isa duHkha ke samUla nAza kA upAya kiyA jAtA hai| kyoMki AtmA kA vAstavika svarUpa jJAta hone para dehAdi kI Asakti kama ho jAtI hai aura mAnava ha~sate-ha~sate mRtyu kA svAgata kara sakatA hai / isIlie saMlekhanA kA apara nAma samAdhimaraNa evaM paNDitamaraNa bhI hai| isa vrata ke pAMca aticAra haiM (1) ihalokAzaMsAprayoga--isa loka meM rAjA, zreSThi ityAdi pada, sattA kI AkAMkSA rakhanA / (2) paralokAzaMsAprayoga-saMlekhanA kA tapa kara usake phalasvarUpa paraloka meM svarga, deva, indra Adi bhogopabhogoM ko pAne kI icchA karanA / (3) jIvitAzaMsAprayoga - bahuta samaya jIvita rahane kI kAmanA / (4) maraNAzaMsAprayoga - rogAdi kaSTa se chUTane ke lie zIghra marane kI icchA / (5) kAma bhogAzaMsAprayoga -- indriya viSayoM kI tRSNA rakhanA / zramaNopAsaka kI cAra vizrAntiyA~ sthAnAMgasUtra meM zramaNopAsaka ke lie cAra vizrAma batAye gaye haiM / " mAravAhaka jaise vastra, kASTa, suvarNa ratnAdi kisI padArtha ke bhAra ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna pahuMcAtA hai to mArga meM cAra vizrAma letA hai / jaise--mAra ko eka kaMdhe se dUsare kaMdhe para rakhanA prathama vizrAma, bhAra ko kisI eka sthAna para rakhakara malamUtrAdi bAdhA dUra karanA yaha dvitIya vizrAma, nAgakumAra suparNakumAra Adi devasthAna ke AvAsa meM athavA vizrAmagRha yA kisI bhI dharmazAlA meM upavanAdi meM Thaharakara bhojanapAna karanA, ghar3I, prahara athavA rAtri vizrAma lenA yaha tRtIya vizrAma hai| mAra ko yathAsthAna pahuMcAkara mAra se sarvathA nivRtta honA yaha caturtha vizrAma hai zramaNopAsaka bhI aise sAMsArika kRtyoM ko arthAt tana, dhana, parivAra ke lie hone vAle pApa kRtyoM ko eka bhAra bojha rUpa samajhatA haiM / ataH use dUra karane evaM mukti pAne ke lie vaha zrAvakadharma ko vizrAma samajhatA hai| bhAravAhaka jaise hI zrAvaka jaba pA~ca aNuvratarUpa zIlavrata, tIna guNavata cAra zikSAvrata, pratyAkhyAna, pauSadhAdi vrata grahaNa karatA hai, yaha prathama vizrAma hai| jaba vaha sAmAyika evaM dezAvakAsika vrata ko samyagtayA pAlatA hai to yaha dvitIya vizrAma hai| jaba vaha caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA evaM pUrNimA Adi tithiyoM meM pratipUrNa pauSavrata kA pAlana karatA hai taba vaha tRtIya vizrAma letA hai / jaba vaha mRtyu ke antima samaya meM apazcima saMlekhanA ko dhAraNa kara letA hai, bhaktapAna kA pratyAkhyAna kara detA hai evaM kAla kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA huA vicaraNa

Page #592
zrAvakAcAra : eka parizIlana 546 . karatA hai taba caturtha vizrAma hotA hai| isa prakAra zrAvaka cAra taraha kI vizrAntiyoM ke dvArA apane vratoM kI paripUrNa ArAdhanA karatA hai aura jaise bhAravAhaka bhAra ko yathAsthAna pahuMcAkara nivRtta hotA hai vaise hI zrAvaka vratoM ke dvArA apUrva Atma-zAnti ko prApta karatA hai| zramaNopAsakoM kA zramaNoM ke sAtha vyavahAra zramaNoM ke sAtha zramaNopAsakoM kA ananya sambandha hotA hai| zrAvaka ke binA zramaNa kA jIvana-nirvAha asambhava hai| zrAvaka zramaNa ke jIvana meM dharma kI sahAyatA karate haiN| sthAnAMgasUtra meM zrAvakoM ke sambandha aneka taraha ke batAye haiM / kucha sambandha AcaraNIya haiM kucha sambandha anAcaraNIya haiN| jaise kucha zrAvaka zramaNoM ke sAtha putravat vAtsalya prIti rakhate haiM ve unakI sevA bhI karate haiM aura unake caritra meM doSa dekhane para unheM mAtA-pitA kI taraha hitazikSA bhI dete haiM kintu anya ke samakSa unakI nindA-vikathA kA nivAraNa karate haiM / 32 kucha zrAvaka zramaNoM ke sAtha bhrAtA samAna tathA mitra samAna vyavahAra rakhate haiM ye tInoM vyavahAra zramaNopAsakoM ke lie upAdeya haiN| para kucha zrAvaka sauta ke sadRza chidrAnveSaNa karake unase IrSyA evaM zatrutA kA vyavahAra karate haiN| yaha vyavahAra heya hai| isI prakAra sthAnAMga meM anya cAra prakAra ke zramaNopAsakoM kA bhI ullekha hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-Adarza-daNasadRza, patAkAsadRza, sthANusadRza evaM kharakaNTaka sadRza / isameM se sarvaprathama Adarza arthAt darpaNasadRza zrAvaka AdaraNIya hote haiM jaise darpaNa apane samIpavartI padArthoM ke yathAtathya pratibimba ko grahaNa karatA hai vaise hI zrAvaka bhI gurupradatta tattvajJAna ke upadezoM ko yathAvat dhAraNa karatA hai| dvitIya patAkAsadRza zrAvaka bhI anAdaraNIya hai kyoMki jaise dhvajA-patAkA pavana ke prabala jhauMkoM se kabhI pUrva to kabhI pazcima kI ora ur3atI hai isI prakAra jo zrAvaka satya kA upadeza sunakara kabhI usa para zraddhA kara letA hai to kamI asatya kA upadeza zravaNakara usa para bhI zraddhA kara letA hai aisI caMcala zraddhA vAlA zrAvaka patAkAsadRza kahalAtA hai| jo zrAvaka apane asadAgraha kA kabhI tyAga nahIM karatA hai tathArUpa sadguNI zramaNoM ko bhI apane mithyAbhimAna ke kAraNa jhukatA nahIM hai, vaMdana nahIM karatA hai aisA lUMTha-sthANuvat zrAvaka bhI heya hai / jaise kharakaNTaka kA jo bhI sparza karatA hai usI ko cubhatA hai isa prakAra jo zrAvaka zramaNoM ke prati aprItikArI tIkSNa cubhatA kA~Te-sA vyavahAra karatA hai vaha zrAvaka kharakhaNTaka kahA jAtA hai yaha vyavahAra bhI heya hai, tyAjya hai| zramaNopAsaka ke tIna manoratha jisa prakAra sAdhAraNa vyakti aneka vastuoM kI prApti kI AkAMkSA kiyA karate haiN| jaise-mujhe itanA dhana prApta ho, putra ho, mahala ho, upavana ho, mujhe zreoSThi, rAjA ityAdi ucca pada prApta ho / kintu zramaNopAsaka ina sabhI vastuoM ko apanI nahIM mAnatA hai cAhe vaha rAjA ke sammAnanIya siMhAsana para ho taba bhI use anitya mAnatA hai / use saMsAra kI kisI vastu kI AkAMkSA nahIM rhtii| kintu use jo icchAeM hotI haiM ve itanI utkRSTa hotI haiM ki unakI saphalatA hone para use zAzvata sukha ko prApti hotI hai / prathama manoratha meM zrAvaka yaha cintana karatA hai ki kaba maiM alpa yA bahuta adhika parigraha kA parityAga kruuNgaa| yaha cintana sAMsArika jIvoM se sarvathA viparIta hai kyoMki sAMsArika AtmA sadaiva dhana-sampatti pAne kI tRSNA meM ulajhA rahatA hai kintu zramaNopAsaka mukti kA sAdhaka hotA hai aura vaha ina sAMsArika vastuoM ko duHkharUpa mAnatA hai / jaba inase nivRta hotA hai taba vaha Atma-zAnti kA anubhava karatA hai / dvitIya manoratha meM zrAvaka yaha cintana karatA hai ki kaba maiM gRhastha avasthA kA tyAga karake sampUrNa pApoM se rahita anagAra banakara vicaraNa kruuNgaa| tRtIya manoratha meM zrAvaka yaha cintana karatA hai ki-kaba maiM jIvana ke antima samaya meM apazcima mAraNAntika saMlekhanA joSaNAjoSita karake kAla arthAt mRtyu kI icchA se bhI rahita hokara vicaraNa kruuNgaa| isa prakAra ina tInoM manoratha meM kisI bhI sAMsArika vastu kI kAmanA nahIM hai kintu sAMsArika vastuoM se parityAga kI bhAvanA hai ata: ina manorathoM ko cintana karane vAlA zramaNopAsaka apane pUrvabaddha karmoM kI nirjarA karake usake phalasvarUpa mahAparyavasAna arthAt bhava bhramaNa ko paramparA kA anta kara detA hai kyoMki jisakI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai usakA phala vaisA hI hotA hai| "yAdRzI bhAvanAyasya siddhirbhavati tAdRzI" isa ukti ke anusAra zrAvaka isa bhAvanA ko jaba mana, vacana, kAyA se pratyakSa rUpa meM prakaTa karatA hai taba vaha saMsAra kA anta kara siddhi prApta karatA hai| zramaNopAsakoM kI dharmadRr3hatA zramaNopAsaka eka bAra jina vratoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, usa pratijJA ko jIvana bhara pAlana karatA hai / yadi usa pratijJA se use koI deva, dAnava yA mAnava vicalita karanA cAhe taba bhI vaha calita nahIM hotaa| usakI zraddhA sumeru

Page #593
550 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa vat sthira rahatI hai jaise sumeru pralaya-pavana calane para bhI hila nahIM sakatA isI prakAra zrAvaka bhI kisI bhaya athavA pralobhana se apane dharma kA parityAga nahIM karatA hai| upAsakadazAGga sUtra ke anusAra kAmadeva zrAvaka apane dharma para itanA sudRr3ha thA ki svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne usakI prazaMsA kI / kAmadeva zrAvaka jaba eka bAra rAtri ke antima prahara meM dharmajAgaraNA kara rahA thA usa samaya usake sammukha eka bhayaMkara rUpadhArI pizAca prakaTa huaa| usane apane hAthoM meM tIkSNa talavAra nacAte hue kahA-aho ! kAmadeva ! yadi Aja tuma apane zIlavrata pratyAkhyAna pauSadhopavAsa kA parityAga nahIM karoge to maiM isa talavAra ke dvArA tumhArI deha ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara dUMgA jisase asamaya meM hI tuma mutyu ko prApta kroge| isa prakAra tIna bAra kahane para bhI kAmadeva apane dharma se vicalita nahIM huA taba usa deva ne kAmadeva ke tana ke Tukar3eTukar3e karake phira yathAvat kara diyA, hAthI kA rUpa banA AkAza meM uchAlA, dantazUloM para jhelA, pairoM tale rauMdA, vizAlakAya sarpa banakara hRdaya para DaMka lagAyA tathApi vaha calita nahIM huA taba vaha pizAca eka divya rUpa dhAraNa karane vAlA deva banA usake aMga pratyaMgoM para kirITa kuNDala kaMgana Adi ratnAbhUSaNa camaka rahe the aura pairoM va kamara meM svarNa ghugharU baja rahe the / usakI deha vastra tathA AbhUSaNoM ke prakAza se prakAzita ho rahI thiiN| usa deva ne kAmadeva kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA- kAmadeva ! tuma dhanya ho, puNyavAna ho, kRtArtha ho, kRtakRtya ho kRtalakSaNa ho, tumheM manuSya-jIvana kA suphala prApta huA hai, tumhArA janma sArthaka ho gayA hai, tumhArI nimrantha pravacanoM para aisI aTUTa zraddhA hai / devAnupriya ! svarga ke adhipati devendra devarAja zakra ne tumhArI dharmazraddhA kI prazaMsA kI hai ki usakI zraddhA ko badalane meM koI bhI deva, dAnava, gandharva samartha nahIM hai| vaha kabhI bhI nigrantha pravacana se calita, kSubhita evaM usase viparIta bhAva nahIM kara sakatA hai| indra kI usa bAta para zraddhA na karake tumhArI parIkSA lene AyA thA aura maiMne tumhArI dharmaRddhi ko pratyakSa dekhA hai aba tuma merA aparAdha kSamA kro| isa prakAra namana kara vaha deva svasthAna ko calA gayA isa prakAra deva, asura, manuSya tiryaJca Adi ke dvArA aneka zrAvakoM kI dharmadRr3hatA kI parIkSAeM huIM kiMtu ve apane dharma meM dhruva tAre kI taraha aTala rahe yadyapi zramaNopAsaka devAdi ke bhayaMkara upasargoM meM bhI aTala rahatA hai tathApi AgamoM meM usake lie ATha AgAroM kA varNana milatA hai para ye AgAra kevala bAhya dRSTi se loka-vyavahAra kI zuddhi ke lie rakkhe hoge ina AgAroM ke samaya bhI usakI Antarika zraddhA aNumAtra bhI jina prajJapta dharma se viparIta nahIM ho sakatI hai| anya mithyA deva, gurU va dharma kA svIkAra binA mana se vaha vizeSa paristhitiyoM ke samaya karatA hai| jaise ki kArtika seTha ne rAjA kI AjJA se tApasa ko apanI pITha para khIra kI svarNathAla rakhavAkara bhojana krvaayaa| usane acchI taraha se spaSTIkaraNa kara diyA ki maiM rAjAjJA se hI tapasvI parivrAjakakA Adara-sammAna kara rahA hU~ vAstava meM na inako apanA guru svIkAra karatA hU~ aura na inako guru va dharma mAnakara namaskAra hI karatA huuN| maiM eka gRhastha hU~ isa avasthA meM rAjAjJA kI avahelanA karanA merA kartavya nahIM hai| phira bhI gurU to maiM unhIM ko svIkAra karatA hU~ jinameM paJca mahAvrata, paMca samiti, tIna gupti Adi jinokta sattAIsa mUlaguNa hoN| isI prakAra deva, guru va dharma kI mithyA mAnyatA ko vaha kabhI svIkAra nahIM karatA / svIkAra na karane para bhI ye AgAra va chUTeM vizeSa paristhiti ko saMlakSya meM rakhakara rakhI haiN| zramaNopAsakoM ke kucha viziSTa guNa - zramaNopAsakoM ke kucha guNa aise viziSTa hote haiM jinheM pramukhatA pradAna kI jAtI hai| bhagavatIsUtra meM kucha pratyAkhyAna aise batAye gaye haiM jinheM mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna kahate haiM aura kucha aise haiM jinheM uttara guNa kahate haiM / mUla guNa vRkSa ke mUla kI bhA~ti haiM aura uttaraguNa usake patra, puSpa va phala kI taraha haiN| mUla naSTa hone para patra, puSpa va phala kI AzA nahIM rahatI hai / mUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna ke do bheda hai-sarvamUlaguNa va dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna / usameM dezamUlaguNa pratyAkhyAna ke pA~ca bheda haiM-sthUla prANAtipAtaviramaNa, mRSAvAdaviramaNa, adattAdAnaviramaNa sthUlamaithunaviramaNa evaM sthUla parigrahaviramaNavrata / isI prakAra deza uttaraguNa pratyAkhyAna ke sAta bheda haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM-diziparimANa, upabhoga, paribhogaparimANa, anarthadaNDaviramaNa, sAmAyika, pauSadhopavAsa, atithisaMvibhAga, apazcimamAraNantika saMlekhanAjhUsaNA aaraadhnaa| yaha zramaNopAsakoM ke mUlaguNa va uttaraguNa haiN| ina guNoM ke atirikta dhAvakoM ke anya Avazyaka guNoM kA varNana bhagavatI ke dvitIya zataka paJcama uddezaka tugiyA nagarI ke zramaNopAsakoM ke varNana meM hai| ve virATa sampatti ke adhipati the, sAtha hI ve jIba-ajIva ke jJAtA, yathAyogya puNya-pApa ko upalabdha karane vAle, Asrava, saMvara nirjarA, kriyA, adhikaraNa va bandha-mokSa meM kuzala the| unakI nigraMtha pravacana para itanI sudRr3ha zraddhA thI ki ve deva asura nAga, suparNa, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara kimpuruSa, garur3a gaMdharva, mahoraga, Adi devagaNoM se bhI unakI zraddhA atikramaNa nahIM hotI thii| tathA unakI karmavAda meM aisI AsthA thI ki ve devAdi kI sahAyatA bhI svIkAra nahIM karate the nirgrantha pravacana ke prati ve pUrNa nizaMka niSkAMkSa tathA nivicikitsaka the arthAt dharma ke prati aruci evaM aprIti se rahita the| unheM 0 0

Page #594
zrAvakAcAra : eka parizIlana paramArtha kI upalabdhi hone se ve labdhArtha, gRhItArtha, pRSTArtha evaM vinizcitArtha the| unakI asthiyA~ nigraMnya dharma ke anurAga se raJjita thiiN| jaba paraspara dharmacarcA karate to ve dharma kI prazaMsA karate hue kahate-AyuSmAn ! isa asAra vizva meM eka nigrantha pravacana hI sArabhUta hai, yahI paramArtha hai isake atirikta tana-dhana ityAdi samasta vastueM tathA isake viparIta anya mata-matAntara nissAra hai, anartha svarUpa haiN| unakA hRdaya sphaTikamaNi kI taraha atyujjvala thA, unake gRhadvAra dAna dene ke lie nitya anAvRta rahate the / rAjA ke antaHpura meM praveza karane para bhI unake caritra para kisI ko avizvAsa nahIM thA / ve bahuta zIlavrata guNavrata viramaNa pratyAkhyAna evaM pauSadha sahita upavAsa karake donoM aSTamI caturdazI pUrNimA amAvasyA ina SaTa tithiyoM meM dharma kI samyak ArAdhanA karate the| zramaNa nirgranthoM ko ve prAsuka eSaNIka azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, vastra pratigraha-pAtra, kambala, pAda proMchana kA vastra vizeSa, pIThaphalaka-sone baiThane ke pATa vizeSa, zayyA, nivAsa karane kA makAna tathA bichAne kA palAla tRNa zayyA ityAdi zramaNopayogI sAdhanoM kA dAna karake unakI sevA upAsanA karate the / isa prakAra dAna, zIla, tapa Adi kI yathAzakti ArAdhanA karate hue AtmA meM ramaNa karate the| zramaNopAsakoM ke pratyAkhyAna ke vividha bheda zramaNa ke pratyAkhyAna saMpUrNa hote haiM kintu zramaNopAsakoM ke pratyAkhyAna apUrNa aura saMpUrNa aneka bheda vAle hote haiN| bhagavatI meM isI apekSA se dhAvakoM ke pratyAkhyAna ke unancAsa bheda batAye haiN| usameM tIna yoga aura tIna karaNa se kiyA gayA eka bhaMga sampUrNa hai zeSa sabhI apUrNa haiN| jaise-mana-vacana-kAyA ina tIna yogoM se pApa kRtya karanA nahIM, karAnA nahIM va anumodana nahIM karanA yaha maMga mUla hai / zeSa eka karaNa eka yoga, do karaNa eka yoga, tIna karaNa eka yoga ityAdi maMga banate haiN| unake aMka haiN--11-12-13|21-22-23631-32-33 zramaNopAsakoM kI gati zramaNopAsaka kI kabhI durgati nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki usake karma zuklapakSI candra kI taraha atyujjvalatA kI bRddhi karate haiN| yadyapi usameM apratyAkhyAna kA kucha kRSNAvaraNa avazeSa rahatA hai tathApi usakA lakSya andhakAra nahIM prakAza hai| zramaNopAsaka mohanIyakarma kI ekAdaza karma prakRtiyoM kA kSayopazama karatA hai anantAnubandhI va apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya ke cAra-cAra bheda, darzanamohanIya kI mithyAtvamohanIya, mizramohanIya evaM samyaktvamohanIya kI tIna prakRti / naraka aura tiryaca kI Ayu, anantAnubandhIkaSAya tathA apratyAkhyAnIkaSAya ke udaya meM ba~dhatI hai| ina kaSAyoM ke abhAva meM naraka-tiryaMca kI Ayu kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai| bhagavatI ke prathama zataka meM zrAvaka kI Ayu ba~dhane ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA gayA hai| usameM zrAvaka ko bAlapaNDita batAyA hai isakA kAraNa hai usameM do caukar3I kaSAya kA sadbhAva haiM isaliye vaha bAla hai tathA do caukar3I kaSAya kA abhAva hai isaliye use paNDita kahA gayA hai| jaba taka usameM pUrNa vItarAgatA prakaTa nahIM hotI taba taka vaha pUrNacandra kI taraha pUrNa nahIM kahalAtA hai aura pUrNa vItarAga hone para to kisI bhI gati kA Ayu bandha hotA hI nahIM hai| isIliye zramaNopAsaka apanI mAdhanA ko yadi usI sImA taka rakkhe usase Age na bar3ha sake to "use naraka-tiryaca-manuSya ina tIna gati kI Ayu nahIM baMdhatI hai ekamAtra devagati kA AyuSya ba~dhatA hai|" devAyu pUrNa hone para Ananda kAmadevAdi zrAvakoM kI taraha aneka zramaNopAsaka manuSya kA eka bhava aura karake mukti prApta karate haiN| devAyu bandha kA kyA kAraNa hai / zramaNopAsaka usI jIvana meM mukti prApta kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hae sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki bAlapaNDita manuSya tathArUpa zramaNa brAhmaNa ke samIpa eka bhI Aryadharma kA suvacana sunakara hRdaya meM dhAraNa karatA hai aura kucha aMza meM saMsAra ke viSaya arthAt deha indriyoM ke viSayoM se birakti prApta karatA hai, kucha aMza meM dezataH avirakta rahatA hai| dezata: arthAt kucha aMza meM pratyAkhyAna karatA hai kucha aMza meM pratyAkhyAna nahIM karatA hai / isIliye isa dezavirati ke kAraNa vaha na to naraka kA AyuSya bA~dhatA hai na tiryaJca kA na manuSya kA kintu eka mAtra devAyu kA baMdha karatA hai / kucha Avarza zramaNopAsaka tIrthakara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne caturvidha tIrtha kI sthApanA kI thI-zramaNa, zramaNI, zramaNopAsaka evaM zramaNopAsikA / usameM se gautama Adi caudaha sahasra zramaNa the| candanabAlA Adi chattIsa sahasra zramaNiyAM thiiN| Ananda pramukha eka lakSa unasaTha sahasra zramaNopAsaka the, aura jayantI Adi tIna lakSa, aTThAraha sahasra zramaNopAsikAeM thiiN|

Page #595
552 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa bhagavatI, upAsakadazAMga, jJAtAdharmakathA, uttarAdhyayana Adi sUtroM meM yatra-tatra aneka zramaNopAsakoM kI gaurava gAthAe~ aMkita haiN| jisase unake gambhIra adhyayana kA bhI patA calatA hai| udAharaNa svarUpa dekheMRSibhadraputra zramaNopAsaka RSibhadraputra zrAvaka AlambhikA nagara kA nivAsI thaa| eka bAra zramaNopAsakoM kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karate hue usane kahA ki devatAoM kI jaghanya sthiti dasa sahasra varSa kI hai aura usase eka samaya adhika do samaya adhika tIna samayAdhika aise saMkhyAta asaMkhyAta samayAdhika bar3hAte hue utkRSTa sthiti tettIsa sAgaropama kI hai usase Age adhika sthiti ke na koI deva haiM, na devaloka haiM usase Age devaloga vicchinna haiN| kintu RSibhadra zrAvaka ke prastuta uttara para anya zrAvakoM ko zraddhA, pratIti nahIM huii| ve svasthAna gye| kucha samaya ke pazcAt nagara meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA padArpaNa huaa| sabhI zrAvaka bhagavAn ko vandanArtha upasthita hue, pravacana sunA evaM apanI zaMkA unake sAmane rkhii| mahAvIra ne kahA-RSibhadraputra ne devatAoM kI jo sthiti batalAI hai vaha sarvathA satya hai, maiM bhI aisA hI kahatA hU~ yAvat prarUpaNA karatA huuN| ve zramaNopAsaka bhagavAna mahAvIra se yaha sunakara RSibhadraputra zrAvaka ke pAsa gaye, vandana kara kSamAyAcanA kii| gautama gaNadhara ne RSibhadra zrAvaka ke bhaviSya ke sambandha meM prazna kiyA-yaha zramaNa banegA yA nahIM ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-nahIM zrAvaka jIvana meM hI tIna dina kA anazana karake prathama svarga meM utpanna hogA / vahAM se mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSya bana kara siddha buddha evaM mukta hogaa| isI prakAra zaMkha puSkalI, madruka zrAvaka, piMgalaka nirgrantha, jayantI zramaNopAsikA, Ananda, kAmadeva, cullanIpitA, surAdeva, kuNDakolika, sakaDAla putra, mahAzataka, nandanIpitA, sAlihIpitA Adi aneka zrAvaka haiN| vistAra bhaya se una sabhI kA varNana yahA~ nahIM diyA gayA hai| bahuta hI saMkSepa meM maiMne Agama sAhitya ke Aloka meM zrAvakAcAra ke sambandha meM cintana prastuta kiyaa| zrAvakAcAra para Agama sAhitya ke pazcAt zvetAmbara va digambara paramparA ke mUrdhanya manISI gaNoM ne atyadhika sAhitya kA nirmANa kiyA hai| Agama sAhitya meM jo bAteM sUtra rUpa meM batAI gaIM unhIM para bAda meM bahuta hI vistAra se likhA gayA / Adhunika yuga ke pariprekSya meM bhI hama cintana kareM to zrAvaka ke niyamopaniyama kI Aja bhI utanI hI AvazyakatA hai jitanI atIta kAla meM thii| merI dRSTi se usase bhI adhika AvazyakatA hai jIvana ko zAnta aura Anandamaya banAne ke lie| sandarbha evaM sandarbha sthala-- 1 brahma satyaM jaganmithyA AtmA brahma va naaprH| 2 paMcavihe AyAre pannatte taM jahA-nANAyAre, dasaNAyAre, carittAyAre, tavAyAre, vIriyAre -ThANAMga, 5 vAM sthAna, uddezaka 2 3 jamma dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM, rogANi maraNANi ya / aho dukkho hu saMsAro jattha kIsanti jntvo|| -uttarA0 gAthA 16 4 khaNamitta sukkhA bahukAla dukkhA pagAmadukkhA aNigAmasukkhA / saMsAramokkhassa vipakkha bhUyA khANI aNatthANa u kaammogaa| -uttarA0 gAthA 13 5 samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArgaH / -tattvArtha sUtra adhyAya 1, sUtra 1 6 tattvArthazraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam / -tatvArthasUtra adhyAya 1, sU0 2 7 "matizrutAvadhimana:paryAyakevalAni jJAnam / -tattvArtha sUtra adhyAya 1 8 nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva, carittaM ca tavo tahA / eyaM maggamaNupattA jIvA gacchanti soggiN|| --utta028, gAthA 3 nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva, carittaM ca tavo thaa| vIriyaM uvaogo ya evaM jIvassa lakkhaNaM // -utta0 a028, gA0 11 10 deshsrvto'nnumhtii| -tasvArthasUtra, a0 7, sU02 11 duvihe dhamme-suyadhamme ceva carittavamme ceva / -ThANAMga, sU0 2 ThA0 12 vahI, sthA0 2 / 2 13 pucchissuNaM samaNA mAhaNAya, 'AgAriNo' ya prtitthiyaay"| -sUtrakRtAMga a06 14 zraddhAlutAM zrAti padArtha cintanAd, dhanAni pAtreSu vapatyanAratam / kiratyapuNyAni susAdhusevanA, dattopi taM zrAvaka mAhuruttamA / " -zrAddhavidhi zA0 zlo03

Page #596
15 campAe pAlie nAma, 'sAvae' Asi vANio / mahAvIrassa bhagavako sIse sou mahatvaNo // 16 tayANantaraM ca NaM thUlagaM musAvAyaM paccakkhAi jAvajjIvAe / 20 upAsakadazA 1, 23 upAsakadazA 1, 26 upAsakadazA 1, 27 rUvANuvAe bahiyA poggala pakkheve" - upAsakadazA 28 vidhidravyadAtRpAtra vizeSAt / 26 anugrahArtha svsvaadaanm| 16 (ka) tatthaNaM sAvatthIe nayarIe bahave saMkhappAmokkhA samaNovAsagA parivasanti (kha) samaNovAsae jAe abhigaya jIvAjIve ubaladdha puNNapAve / 17 taeNa se ANande gAhAvai samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antie tappaDhamAe thUlagaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAi jAvajjIvAe duvihaM tiviheNaM na karemi na kAravemi maNasA vayasA kAyasA / 18 jIva suhumathUlA saMkappA Arambha bhave duvihA / sAvarA-navarA savinalA evaM niravinalA // 21 upAsakadazA 1, 24 vahI, 33 sthAnAMga sU0 ThA0 4 34 tihi ThANehi samaNovAsae mahAnijjare mahApayasA bhava / zrAvakAcAra eka parizIlana 38 bhagavatI za0 108 36 bhagavatI sU0 za0 11 udde0 12 30 upAsakadazA 1, 31 bhAraM NaM vahamANassa cattAri AsAsA paNNattA / 32 pAri samaNovAsabhA paNNattA taMja hA ammApi samAge bhAIsamANe, mittasamANe sabattisamAge / -utta0 a0 21 -bhaga0 sU0 za0 12 u0 1 22 upAsakadazA 1, 25 vahI 553 35 upAsakadazAMga 36 kavi NaM mate pacanA pannA ? goyamA duvihe patte taM jahAM sambamUlaguNa pacanakhAne va desamUlaguNa paccakkhANe ya || - bhagavatI sUtra 37 devAsuranAra kinnara kiMpurisanapavyamahoragAehi devagamehinicAo pAyayaNAo aNatikkamaNijjA NiggaMthe pAvayaNe nissaMkiyA nikkaMkhiyA, nivvitigicchA, laTThA gahiyaThThA, pucchiyaTThA, abhigaTTA, viNicchayaTThA aTThamijapemANurAgarattA ayamAuso niggaMthe pAvayaNe aTTha ayaM paramaTTha sese aNaTTe, usiyaphalihA, aduvArA citauraparapyavesA bahU sIlambayaguNaveramaNa-paJcakalAga posahobavAsehi sAudasamudiTTa puSNamAziSI paripuSNa posaha samma aNupAlemANA" - bhagavatIsUtra za0 2 0 25 ---puSkara vANI-0-0--- sA~pa bila meM akelA rahatA hai, bila meM praveza karate samaya bilakula sIdhA ho jAtA hai| keMculI ke sAtha anAsakta vRtti rakhatA hai, use chor3a detA hai / apane lakSya ( bhakSya) para dRSTi TikAe rakhatA hai / - - sthAnAMgasUtra, ThANA 4 sAdhaka ko sAMpa se zikSA prApta hotI hai / kahIM bhI rahe, mana meM ekAkI vRtti rakhe, vyavahAra meM sadA sarala aura sIdhA rhe| keMculI kI taraha deha ko mina samajhakara usase anAsakta rahe aura apane lakSya para kendrita rahe / - sthAnAMga 4 - sthAnAMga 3 RELA

Page #597
554 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : paMcama khaNDa + +0000 MO jaina sAdhanA-paddhati meM dhyAna Booo, 10001 1 000.0. * sAdhvI darzanaprabhA, bI0 e0 jIvana meM mAnavIya sadguNoM ke vivekapUrNa vikAsa kI prakriyA ko sAdhanA kahA hai| sAdhanA ke kaI rUpa haiM, kintu sabhI sAdhanA-paddhatiyoM kA eka hI saMlakSya hai-sadguNoM kA utkarSa kara sthAyIsukha ko prApta krnaa| andhakAra se prakAza kI ora bar3hanA, ajJAna se jJAna kI ora pragati karanA, mRtyu se amaratva kI ora kadama bar3hAnA aura vibhAva se svabhAva kI ora pragati krnaa| sAdhanA kA saMlakSya hai pUrNatA kI prApti / eka bAra ke prayatna se pUrNatA nahIM aatii| usake lie satata prayAsa apekSita hai| jyo-jyoM moha kI mAtrA kama hotI hai tyoM-tyoM sAdhaka ke kadama pragati kI ora bar3hate haiM / sAdhanA kA samaya eka abhyAsa kA kAla hai| vaha sAdhanAkAla meM samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyagcAritra aura samyagatapa kI ArAdhanA kara AtmA para lage hue karmarUpI vijAtIya tattva ko naSTa karatA hai| jaina sAdhanA-paddhati meM dhyAna kA sarvopari sthAna hai / dhyAna kA artha hai mana ko aneka meM se eka meM, aura eka se AtmA meM lIna kara denaa| yaha kaThina kriyA hai| isa kriyA meM jinhoMne apane sampUrNa jIvana ko khapA diyA hai ve bhI kitanA patha pAra kara sake haiM yaha eka prazna hai / jo sAdhaka yaha mAnate haiM ki hama ghaNToM taka nirvikalpa samAdhi meM avasthita rahate haiM, para yaha kevala unake mana kA bhrama hI hai| nAka ke agrabhAga para, zvAsa para, yA anya kisI bhautika avalaMbana para TikA huA mana usa vastu meM rahatA hai| jaina dRSTi se pUrNa yoganirodha rUpa zailezI samAdhi kA kAlamAna pA~ca hrasva akSara jitanA mAnA gayA hai aura vaha bhI vItarAga bhagavAna ke jIvana ke antima kSaNoM meM hI hotA hai / avazeSa jo dhyAna kI prakriyA hai usameM mukhya rUpa se cintana hotA hai| jaina dRSTi se (1) pRthaktvavitarkasavicAra, (2) ekatvavitarkaavicAra (3) sUkSma kriyAapratipAtI (4) samucchinna-kriya-anivRtti-ye zukla dhyAna-prakriyA ke cAra prakAra haiM, jisameM sAdhaka kA cintana kramazaH simaTatA calA jAtA hai / bauddha paramparA meM bhI prathama dhyAna ke vitarka, vicAra, prIti, sukha aura ekAgratA ye pA~ca aMga haiM / kramazaH unakA sArAMza isa prakAra hai-dhyeya meM citta kA gaharAI se praveza vitarka hai| mana kA dhyeya se bAhara nahIM jAnA vicAra hai| mAnasika Ananda prIti hai; kAma, vyApAra styAnagara, auddhatya, vicikitsA-ina pA~ca nIvaraNoM ko apane meM samAhita hue dekhakara mana meM AlhAda utpanna hotA hai| usI AlhAda se prIti utpanna hotI hai| prIti se tana zAnta ho jAtA hai jisase kAya-sukha utpanna hotA hai / ekAgratA kA artha samAdhi hai / dvitIya dhyAna meM vitarka aura vicAra ye do aMga nahIM hote jisase AMtarika prasAda va citta kI ekAgratA hotI hai| isa dhyAna meM niSThA, prIti, sukha va ekAgratA kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / tRtIya dhyAna meM tRtIya aMga prIti bhI nahIM hotii| kevala sukha aura ekAgratA kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai / sukha kI bhAvanA sAdhaka ke citta meM vikSepa paidA nahIM karatI jisase citta meM vizeSa zAMti aura samAdhAna banA rahatA hai| caturtha dhyAna meM zArIrika sukha-duHkha kA pUrNarUpa se tyAga kara sAdhaka rAgadveSa se rahita ho jAtA hai aura usameM ekAgratA ke sAtha upekSA aura smRti ye do manovRttiyA~ hotI haiM / isameM saumanasya-daurmanasya ke lupta ho jAne se citta sarvathA nirmala aura vizuddha bana jAtA hai| bauddha sAhitya meM dhyAna ke anya cAra bheda bhI hai-1. kAyAnupazyA, 2. vedanAnupazya 3. cittAnupazyA 4. dharmAnupazyA / sAdhaka kAyAnupazyA se kAyA sambandhI, vedanAnupazyA se vedanA sambandhI, cittAnupazyA se citta sambandhI aura dharmAnupazyA se dharma sambandhI cintana karatA hai| dhyAna eka sAdhanA hai| usake bAhya aura Abhyantara ye do rUpa haiM / zArIrika Adi ekAgratA usakA bAhya rUpa hai; ahaMkAra-mamakAra Adi manovikAroM kA na honA usakA Abhyantara rUpa hai / dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jAya to ekAgratA dhyAna kA zarIra hai aura aMhamAva-mamatva Adi kA parityAga usakI AtmA hai| manovikAroM ke binA parityAga ke kAya, vAk aura mana meM sthairya nahIM A sakatA aura na samatA hI prasphuTita ho sakatI hai / ekAgratA va sthiratA ke sAtha manovikAroM kA parityAga vAstavika sAdhanA hai|

Page #598
jaina sAdhanA-paddhati meM dhyAna 555 ke dvArA sA rI upasA meM pRthak hU~ / jaay| ve adhika zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sAr3he bAraha varSa taka utkRSTa sAdhanA kii| chaha-chaha mahIne taka ve upavAsI rahe / kintu ve upavAsa Adi unheM kaSTakara pratIta nahIM hue kyoMki unhoMne dhyAnayoga ke dvArA samatva kA itanA vikAsa kara liyA thA ki viSamabhAva yA parabhAva unake pAsa taka nahIM aaye| ve adhika se adhika samaya taka dhyAna meM lIna rahate / ve samajhate the ki yaha zarIra pRthak hai aura maiM pRthak huuN| jaba taka Ayukarma kA sambandha hai taba taka zarIra rhegaa| sAdhanAkAla meM aneka romAMcakArI upasarga bhI upasthita hue| saMgama deva ne, zUlapANi yakSa ne, kaTapUtanA ne, caMDakauzika sarpa ne, gvAle ne aura anArya dezavAsiyoM ne unheM bhayaMkara upasarga diye| kintu ve dhyAna se kabhI vicalita nahIM hue| samabhAva meM sthira rahakara kevalajJAna va kevaladarzana ko prApta kiyaa| jaina sAdhanA-paddhati meM tapa ke bAraha prakAra batAye haiM-unameM dhyAna aura kAyotsarga sarvotkRSTa haiM / anya tapa usake sAdhana mAtra haiN| yogirAja padmasiMha ne likhA hai-jaise pASANa meM svarNa, kASTha meM agni binA prayoga ke dRSTigocara nahIM hotI vaise hI binA dhyAna ke Atma-darzana nahIM hote / dhyAna se AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kA parijJAna hotA hai| dhyAna kI saMsiddhi ke lie prArambhika sAdhaka ko mana ekAgra karane kA sugama aura sarala upAya AcAryoM ne mantra jApa Adi batAyA hai| jo adhyavasAya cala hai vaha citta hai aura jo sthira hai vaha dhyAna hai / dhyAna kA prathama rUpa citta kA nirodha karanA hai aura dUsarA rUpa zarIra, vANI aura mana kA pUrNa rUpa se nirodha karanA hai / jaina Agama sAhitya meM dhyAna ke cAra prakAra batAye haiN| Arta aura rodra--ye do dhyAna aprazasta haiM aura dharma va zukla-ye prazasta haiM / dharmadhyAna zukladhyAna kI bhUmikA taiyAra karatA hai / zukladhyAna mukti kA sAkSAt kAraNa hai / sAtaveM guNasthAna taka dharmadhyAna rahatA hai| AThaveM guNasthAna se zukladhyAna kA prArambha hotA hai / kahA jAtA hai ki zukladhyAna pUrvadhara muniyoM ko hotA hai| dharmadhyAna ke AjJAvicaya, apAyavicaya, vipAkavicaya aura saMsthAnavicaya-ye cAra prakAra haiN| AjJA, apAya, vipAka aura saMsthAna ye dhyeya haiN| ina dhyeya viSayoM para citta ekAgra kiyA jAtA hai| inake cintana se cittanirodha ke sAtha usakI zuddhi hotI hai / AjJAvicaya se vItarAgabhAva kI prApti hotI hai| apAyavicaya se rAgadveSa aura moha aura unase utpanna hone vAle duHkhoM se mukti prApta hotI hai| vipAkavicaya se duHkha prApti kA mUla kAraNa parijJAta hotA hai| saMsthAnavicaya se anAsaktabhAvoM kI vRddhi hotI hai aura Asakti naSTa hotI hai / isa prakAra dharmadhyAna se cittavizuddhi kA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai aura vaha abhyAsa paripakva hone para dharmadhyAna meM praveza hotA hai / dharmadhyAna ke cAra lakSaNa batAye gaye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-1. AjJAruci-rAgadveSa-moha ke kama ho jAne se mithyA-Agraha kA abhAva ho jAtA hai / 2. nisargarucipUrNa zuddhi se samutpanna sahajaruci / 3. sUtraruci-sUtra ke adhyayana se utpanna ruci / 4. avagAr3ha ruci-tattva ke avagAhana meM utpanna ruci / dharmadhyAna ke cAra AlaMbana hai| vAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartanA aura anuprekssaa| dharmadhyAna kI anuprekSA cAra prakAra kI hai-1. ekatvAnuprekSA-maiM akelA hUM isa prakAra cintana karanA / 2. anityAnuprekSA-saba saMyoga anitya haiM aisA cintana / 3. azaraNAnuprekSA-dUsarA koI bhI vyakti trANa nahIM de sakatA isa prakAra vicAra karanA / 4. saMsArAnuprekSA-jIva sasAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahA hai, isa prakAra cintana karanA / dharmadhyAna ke pazcAt zukladhyAna AtA hai| zukladhyAna kA zAbdika artha hai ujjvala aura svaccha dhyAna / zukladhyAna ke cAra AdhAra staMbha mAne gaye haiN| (1) pRthaktvavitarkasavicAro-isameM mAnava pratyeka kArya ko vicAra sahita karatA hai| isameM vicAra hote haiM kintu tarka nahIM hotA / isameM eka dravya ke aneka paryAyoM kA aneka nayoM se cintana kiyA jAtA hai aura pUrvazru ta kA AlaMbana liyA jAtA hai tathA zabda se artha meM aura artha se zabda meM evaM mana, vacana, kAyA meM se eka dUsare meM saMkramaNa kiyA jAtA hai| zukladhyAna kI prastuta sthiti pRthakatvavitarkasavicArI kahI jAtI hai| (2) ekatvavitarkaavicArI-jaba eka dravya ke kisI eka paryAya kA abheda dRSTi se cintana kiyA jAtA hai aura pUrvazra ta kA Alambana liyA jAtA hai, jahA~ para zabda, artha tathA mana, vacana, kAyA meM se eka dUsare meM saMkramaNa kiyA jAtA hai zukladhyAna kI prastuta avasthA ekatvavitarkaavicArI hai| (3) sUkSmakriyAmapratipAtI-jaba mana aura vANI ke yogoM kA pUrNa rUpa se nirodha ho jAtA hai / kintu kAyA ke yoga kA pUrNa nirodha nahIM hotA hai, zvAsocchavAsa jaisI sUkSmakriyA avazeSa rahatI hai, prastuta avasthA ko sUkSma kriya kahA jAtA hai| isameM kabhI bhI patana nahIM hotaa| ata: yaha apratipAtI hai /

Page #599
556 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : paMcama khaNDa (4) samucchinnakriyAanivRtti-jaba sUkSma kriyA kA bhI nirodha ho jAtA hai usa avasthA ko samucchinnakriya kahate haiM / isakA nivartana nahIM hotA, ataH yaha anivRtti hai| AcArya pataMjali ne zukladhyAna ke prathama do bhedoM ko saMprajJAta aura antima do bhedoM ko asaMprajJAta samAdhi kahA hai| zukladhyAna ke cAra lakSaNa haiM-(1) anyatha-kSobha kA abhAva, (2) asaMmoha-sUkSma padArtha viSaya saMbaMdhI mUr3hatA kA abhAva / (3) viveka-zarIra aura AtmA ke bheda kA parijJAna (4) vyutsarga-zarIra aura upAdhi meM anAsakta maav| ___ zukladhyAna ke cAra AlaMbana haiM-(1) kSAMti-kSamA (2) mukti-nirlobhatA (3) mArdava-mRdutA, aura (4) Arjava-saralatA / ___ zukladhyAna kI cAra anuprekSAe~ haiM-(1) anantavRttitA anuprekSA-saMsAra kI paraMparA para cintana karanA / (2) vipariNAma anuprekSA-vastuoM ke pariNAmoM kA cintana / (3) azubha anuprekSA-padArthoM kI azubhatA para cintana / (4) apAya anuprekSA-doSoM para cintana / vartamAna yuga meM zukladhyAna kA abhyAsa saMbhava nahIM hai tathApi usakA vivecana Avazyaka hai jisase koI viziSTa sAdhaka lAbhAnvita ho sakatA hai / hamane uparyukta paMktiyoM meM zukladhyAna ke cAra AlaMbana batAye haiM / prAraMbha meM mana kA AlaMbana samUcA saMsAra hotA hai kintu zanaiH-zanaiH abhyAsa hote-hote vaha eka paramANu para sthira ho jAtA hai| kevalajJAna prApta hone para mana kA astitva hI samApta ho jAtA hai / AlaMbana kA jo saMkSepIkaraNa hai use AcAryoM ne udAharaNoM ke dvArA samajhAyA hai| jisa prakAra saMpUrNa zarIra meM phaile hue jahara ko DaMka ke sthAna meM ekatrita karate haiM aura phira usa jahara ko bAhara nikAla dete haiM vaise hI vizva ke sabhI viSayoM meM phailA huA mana eka paramANu meM niruddha kiyA jAtA hai aura use haTAkara Atmastha kiyA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra IMdhana samApta ho jAne para agni pahale kSINa hotI hai, phira vaha agni bujha jAtI hai usI prakAra viSayoM ke samApta hone para mana pahale kSINa hotA hai, phira zAnta ho jAtA hai| jisa prakAra garama lohe ke bartana meM DAlA huA jala kramazaH nyUna hotA jAtA hai, isI prakAra zukladhyAnI kA mana apramAda se kSINa hotA jAtA hai| AcArya pataMjali ne apane yogasUtra meM likhA hai-yogI kA citta sUkSma japa meM nivizamAna hotA hai taba paramANu sthita ho jAtA hai / aura sthUla meM nivizamAna hotA hai taba parama mahattva usakA viSaya bana jAtA hai / pataMjali ne paramANu para sthira hone kI bAta to kahI hai kintu sthUla se sUkSma kI ora jAne kI carcA nahIM kii| zukladhyAna ke pahale do caraNoM meM zuklalezyA hotI hai / tIsare caraNa meM paramazuklalezyA hotI hai aura cauthe caraNa meM lezyA nahIM hotI / zukladhyAna kA antima phala mokSa hai| ___ kucha vyaktiyoM kA yaha mantavya hai ki vartamAna yuga meM dhyAna nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki zarIra kA saMhanana jitanA sudRr3ha cAhie utanA nahIM hai / AcArya umAsvAti ne bhI likhA hai ki dhyAna vahI kara sakatA hai jisakA zArIrika saMhanana uttama hai| AcArya kundakunda ne likhA hai isa duHSamakAla meM AtmasvabhAva meM sthita jJAnI ke dharmadhyAna ho sakatA hai, jo isa bAta ko svIkAra nahIM karatA vaha ajJAnI hai / AcArya devasena kA bhI yahI mantavya hai| tattvAnuzAsana meM AcArya rAmasena ne to yahA~ taka likhA hai jo vyakti vartamAna meM dhyAna hotA nahIM mAnate haiM ve arhata mata ko nahIM jAnate / yaha satya hai ki vartamAna meM zakladhyAna ke yogya zArIrika saMhanana nahIM hai kintu dharmadhyAna ke yogya Aja bhI saMhanana hai / zArIrika saMhanana jitanA adhika sudRr3ha hogA utanA hI mana sthira hogA / zarIra kI sthiratA para hI mana kI sthiratA saMbhava hai| dhyAna kI siddhi ke lie rAmasena ne guru kA upadeza, zraddhA, nirantara abhyAsa aura sthiramana ye cAra bAteM Avazyaka mAnI haiM / AcArya pataMjali ne abhyAsa kI dRr3hatA ke lie dIrghakAla, nirantara aura satkAra ye tIna bAteM Avazyaka batAyI haiM / somadevasUri ne vairAgya, jJAnasampadA, asaMgatatA, citta kI sthiratA, bhUkha-pyAsa Adi ko sahana karanA-dhyAna ke ye pAMca hetu batAye haiN| saMkSepa meM dhyAna mokSa kA pradhAna kAraNa hai| dhyAna se karma rUpI bAdala usI taraha naSTa ho jAte haiM jaise dAkSiNAtya pavana ke calane se / sAbuna se malina vastra svaccha ho jAtA hai vaise hI dhyAna se AtmA nirmala bana jAtA hai| jaina mAdhanA meM dhyAna kA viziSTa mahatva rahA hai| Aja AvazyakatA hai dhyAna kI sAdhanA ko punarujjIvita karane kii| jyoM-jyoM dhyAna kI sAdhanA vikasita hogI tyoM-tyoM rAga-dveSa-IrSyA-moha Adi kI mAtrAe~ kama hoMgI aura AtmA meM adhika mAtrA meM vizuddhatA prApta hogI / aura jIvana meM apUrva Ananda kI upalabdhi hogii|

Page #600
rAjasthAna ke sarI pii bld suubee abhinandana grantha SUING khaNDa (6 RATIGERC Comp jaina sAhitya * bahuraMgI pariveza

Page #601

Page #602
bhAratIya sAhitya ko jaina sAhitya kI viziSTa dena * zrI agaracanda nAhaTA, bIkAnera bhAratIya sAhitya ko jaina sAhitya kI viziSTa dena 557 jainadharma bhArata kA prAcInatama dharma hai| usake pravartaka aura pracAraka 24 tIrthaMkara isI bhArata bhUmi meM hI janame; sAdhanA karake viziSTa jJAna prApta kiyA aura janatA ko dharmopadeza dekara bhArata meM hI nirvANa ko prApta hue / jaina paramparA ke anusAra bhagavAna RSabhadeva prathama tIrthaMkara the| unhoMne hI yugalika dharma (putra evaM putrI yugala kA sAtha hI janma evaM bar3e hone para unameM pati-patnI sambandha ) kA nivAraNa karake asi (zAstra), maSi (lekhanI) kRSi tathA vidyAoM aura kalAoM kI zikSA dekara bhAratIya saMskRti ko eka nayA rUpa diyaa| ve mahAn AviSkartA the| unhoMne apanI bar3I putrI brAhmI ko jo lipi sikhAI vaha bhArata kI prAcInatama lipi brAhmI ke nAma se prasiddha huI aura choTI putrI sundarI ko aMka Adi sikhAye jisase gaNita kA vikAsa huaa| puruSoM ko 72 tathA striyoM kI 64 kalAeM yA vidyAe~ bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI hI viziSTa dena haiN| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke bar3e putra bharata 6 khaNDoM ko vijaya kara cakravartI samrAT bane aura unhIM ke nAma se isa deza kA nAma 'bhArata' prasiddha huA / *********** vyAvahArika zikSA dene ke bAda bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne pichalI Ayu meM saMnyAsa grahaNa kiyA aura tapasyA tathA dhyAna Adi kI sAdhanA se Atmika jJAna prApta kiyaa| usa paripUrNa aura viziSTa jJAna kA nAma "kevalajJAna" jainadharma meM prasiddha hai / isake bAda unhoMne AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA mArga pravartita kiyA; Atmika unnati aura mokSa kA mArga sabako batalAyA / isalie bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA jaina sAhitya meM sarvAdhika mahattva hai / yadyapi unako hue asaMkhyAta varSa ho gaye, isalie unakI vANI yA upadeza to hameM prApta nahIM hai, para unakI paramparA meM 23 tIrthaMkara aura hue, unhoMne mI sAdhanA dvArA kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| sabhI kevaliyoM kA jJAna eka jaisA hI hotA hai| isalie RSadeva kI jJAna kI paramparA aMtima tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI aura upadeza ke rUpa meM Aja bhI hameM prApta hai / samasta jaina sAhitya kA mUla AdhAra vahI kevalajJAnI tIrthaMkaroM kI vANI hI hai| prAcInatama jaina sAhitya bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pahale ke tIrthaMkaroM ke muniyoM kA jo vivaraNa AgamoM meM prApta hai, usase mAlUma hotA hai ki pUrvo kA jJAna usa paramparA meM cAlU thA / Age calakara unako 14 pUrvI meM vibhAjita kara diyA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya aura usake kaI zatAbdiyoM taka 14 pUrvo kA jJAna pracalita rahA, usake pazcAt kramazaH usameM kSINatA AtI gaI, aura karIba-karIba hajAra varSoM se 14 pUrvo ke jJAna kI vaha viziSTa paramparA lupta sI ho gaI / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo 30 varSa taka aneka sthAnoM meM vicarate hue dharmopadeza diyA use unake pradhAna ziSya gautama Adi 11 gaNadharoM ne sUtrarUpa meM nibaddha kara diyaa| vaha upadeza 12 aMgasUtroM meM vibhakta kara diyA gayA jise " dvAdazAMga - gaNi-piTaka" kahA jAtA hai| inameM se 12vA~ dRSTivAda aMga sUtra jo bahuta bar3A aura viziSTa jJAna kA srota thA, para vaha to lupta ho cukA hai / bAkI 11 aMga sUtra karIba hajAra varSa taka maukhika rUpa se pracalita rahe isalie unakA bhI bahuta-sA aMza vismRta ho gyaa| vIranirvANa saMvat 680 meM devaddhagaNI kSamAzramaNa ne saurASTra kI vallabhI nagarI meM usa samaya taka jo Agama maukhika rUpa se prApta the, unako lipibaddha kara diyaa| ataH prAcInatama jaina sAhitya ke rUpa meM ve 11 aMga aura unake upAMga tathA unake AdhAra se bane hue jo bhI Agama Aja prApta haiM, unheM prAcInatama jaina sAhitya mAnA jAtA hai /

Page #603
558 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa digambara sampradAya meM to ye aMga sUtrAdi lupta ho gaye aisA mAnA jAtA hai, para zvetAmbara sampradAya meM ve hI Agama-grantha prApta aura mAnya haiN| jaina sAhitya kA vikAsa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bAda kaI jainAcAryoM ne bahuta se sUtra grantha banAye, para una sUtroM meM se 2-4 ko chor3akara bAkI meM racayitA kA nAma nahIM miltaa| una racayitA ke nAmavAle granthoM meM sabase pahalA sUtra hai "dazavakAlika" jisameM jaina muniyoM kA AcAra saMkSepa meM varNita hai| isa sUtra ke racayitA zayaMbhavasUrI mahAvIra nirvANa ke 68 varSa meM svargastha pUrva paTTadhara hue haiN| isake bAda AcArya bhadrabAhu zru takevalI ne bRhadkalpa, vyavahAra aura dazAzra taskandha nAmaka 3 chedasUtroM kI racanA kii| 10 AgamoM kI niyuktiyAMrUpa prAcIna Agamika TIkAe~ bhI bhadrabAhu racita haiM / para Adhunika vidvAnoM kI rAya meM inake kartA dvitIya bhadrabAhu pIche hue haiN| isake bAda zyAmAcArya ne pannavaNAsUtra bnaayaa| isa taraha samaya-samaya para anya kaI AcAryoM aura vidvAnoM ne grantha banAkara jaina sAhitya kI abhivRddhi kii| saMskRta meM jaina sAhitya __ bhagavAna mahAvIra ne tatkAlIna lokabhASA arddhamAgadhI meM upadeza diyA thA aura usI paramparA ko jainAcAryoM ne bhI 500 varSoM taka barAbara nibhaayaa| ataH usa samaya taka kA samasta jaina sAhitya prAkRta bhASA meM hI racita hai| isake bAda saMskRta ke bar3hate hue pracAra se jaina vidvAn bhI prabhAvita hue aura unhoMne prAkRta ke sAtha-sAtha saMskRta meM bhI racanA karanA prArambha kara diyaa| upalabdha jaina sAhitya meM sabase pahalA saMskRta grantha AcArya umAsvAti racita "tattvArthasUtra" mAnA jAtA hai, jo vikrama kI dUsarI-tIsarI zatAbdI kI racanA hai| isameM choTe-choTe sUtroM ke rUpa meM jaina siddhAntoM kA bahuta khUbI se saMkalana kara diyA gayA hai| yaha 10 adhyAyoM meM vibhakta hai| zvetAmbara aura digambara donoM sampradAya ise samAna rUpa se mAnya karate haiM; aura donoM sampradAya vAloM kI isa para TIkAe~ prApta haiN| zvetAmbara mAnyatA ke anusAra to tattvArthasUtra kA bhASya svayaM umAsvAti ne hI racA hai| sUtragranthoM kI paramparA kA yaha mahattvapUrNa saMskRta jaina grantha hai| ___ isake bAda to samantabhadra, siddhasena, pUjyapAda, akalaMka, haribhadra Adi zvetAmbara va digambara donoM saMpradAyoM ke vidvAnoM dvArA dArzanika nyAyagrantha aura TIkAe~ Adi saMskRta meM barAbara racI jAtI rhiiN| aura Age calakara kAvya, caritra aura sabhI viSayoM ke jaina grantha saMskRta meM khUba likhe gye| apabhraMza evaM loka-bhASAoM meM jaina sAhitya janabhASA meM nirantara parivartana hotA hI rahatA hai, ataH prAkRta bhASA apabhraMza ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gii| apabhraMza meM bhI jainoM ne hI sarvAdhika sAhitya kA nirmANa kiyA hai| vaise to prAcIna saMskRta nATakoM meM bhI nimna jAti ke evaM sAdhAraNa puruSoM aura striyoM kI bhASA apabhraMza vyavaharita huI hai para svatantra apabhraMza bhASA kI racanAe~ 8vIMhavIM zatAbdI se milane lagI haiM aura 17vIM zatAbdI taka choTI-bar3I saikar3oM racanAe~ jaina kaviyoM kI racita Aja bhI prApta haiM / kavi svayaMbhU, puSpadaMta, dhanapAla Adi apabhraMza ke jaina mahAkavi haiN| jainetara racita apabhraMza sAhitya vizeSa nahIM miltaa| kyoMki unhoMne prArambha se hI saMskRta ko pradhAnatA de rakhI thI, ataH unakA sarvAdhika sAhitya saMskRta meM hai| apabhraza se uttara bhArata kI prAntIya bhASAoM kA nikAsa aura vikAsa huaa| 13vIM zatAbdI se rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI aura hindI meM sAhitya milane lagatA hai| yadyapi 15vIM zatAbdI taka apabhraMza kA prabhAva una racanAoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| usa samaya taka rAjasthAna aura gujarAta meM to eka hI bhASA bolI jAtI thI jise rAjasthAna vAle purAnI rAjasthAnI evaM gujarAta vAle jUnI gujarAtI kahate haiM / ataH kaI vidvAnoM ne use 'maru-gurjara' bhASA kahanA adhika ucita mAnA hai| Age calakara rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI aura hindI meM prAntIya-bheda adhika spaSTa hote gye| ina tInoM bhASAoM meM bhI jaina vidvAnoM ne pracura racanAe~ banAyI haiN| vaise kucha racanAe~ sindhI, marAThI, baMgalA Adi anya prAntIya bhASAoM meM bhI jainoM kI racita prApta hai| hindI, rAjasthAnI aura gujarAtI meM to lAkhoM zloka parimita gadya aura padya kI jaina racanAe~ prApta haiM, evaM prAcInatama racanAe~ jainoM kI hI prApta haiN| kathAoM kA bhaNDAra-jaina sAhitya lokabhASA kI taraha loka-kathAoM aura dezI saMgIta ko bhI jainoM ne vizeSarUpa se apnaayaa| isalie

Page #604
bhAratIya sAhitya ko jaina sAhitya kI viziSTa dena 559 . 0 0 lokakathAoM kA bhI bahuta bar3A bhaNDAra jaina sAhitya meM pAyA jAtA hai| lokagItoM kI cAla yA tarja para hajAroM stavana, sajjhAya, DhAla Adi choTe-bar3e kAvya race gaye haiN| una DhAla Adi ke prArambha meM kisa lokagIta kI tarja para isa geya racanA ko gAnA cAhie, isakA ullekha karate hue usa lokagIta kI kucha prArambhika paMktiyAM bhI uddharita kara dI gaI haiM, jisase hajAroM vismRta aura lupta lokagItoM kI jAnakArI milane ke sAtha-sAtha kaunasA gIta kitanA purAnA hai isake nirNaya karane meM bhI suvidhAeM ho gayI haiN| isa sambandha meM mere kaI lekha bhI prakAzita ho cuke haiN| eka-eka loka-kathA ko lekara anekoM jaina racanAeM prAkRta, saMskRta, rAjasthAnI Adi bhASAoM meM jaina vidvAnoM ne likhI haiM / isase ve loka-kathAeM konasI kitanI purAnI haiM, unakA mUla rUpa kyA thA? aura kaba-kaba kaisA aura kitanA parivartana unameM hotA rahA, ina saba bAtoM kI jAnakArI jaina kathA sAhitya se hI adhika mila sakatI hai| una loka-kathAoM ko dharma-pracAra kA mAdhyama banAne ke lie unameM jana-siddhAntoM aura AcAra-vicAroM kA puTa de diyA gayA hai, jisase janatA una kathAoM ko sunakara pApoM se bace aura acche kAryoM kI preraNA prApta kreN| kyoMki kathAe~ bAlaka, yuvA vRddha, strI, puruSa sabhI ko samAna rUpa se prabhAvita kara sakatI haiM, isalie jaina lekhakoM ne kathA sambandhI sAhitya bahuta bar3e parimANa meM racA hai| aura isase jana-sAdhAraNa ke jIvana meM sadAcAra aura naitikatA kA khUba pracAra huA / vizeSatAeM jaina sAhitya kI eka sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki usameM vikAravarddhaka aura vAsanAoM ko ubhArane vAle sAhitya ko sthAna nahIM milA / isase loka-jIvana kA naitika stara UMcA uThA, aura bhArata kA gaurava bar3hA / sAhitya saMrakSaNa meM jainoM kA vizeSa yogadAna jaina sAhitya kI eka dUsarI vizeSatA yaha hai ki vaha nirantara likhA jAtA rahA aura usakI surakSA kA bhI bahuta acchA prayala kiyA jAtA rahA / isalie hastalikhita pratiyoM ke 'jJAna bhaNDAra' jainoM ke pAsa bahuta bar3I va acchI saMkhyA meM surakSita hai| prAcIna aura zuddha pratiyoM kI upalabdhi una jJAna bhaNDAroM kI ullekhanIya vizeSatA hai| jaisalamera ke jJAna bhaNDAra meM eka tADapatrIya prati 10vIM zatAbdI kI hai| vaise 12vIM zatAbdI se 15vIM zatAbdI taka kI tADapatrIya pratiyAM jaisalamera, pATaNa, khaMbhAta, bar3audA Adi meM karIba eka hajAra surakSita haiN| 13vIM zatAbdI se kAgaja para grantha likhe jAne lage / taba se aba taka kI lAkhoM pratiyAM kAgaja kI, prApta haiM / inameM kevala jaina sAhitya hI nahIM, apitu bahuta-sA jainetara sAhitya bhI hai jo anyatra kahIM nahIM milatA aura yadi milatA hai to bhI una jainetara granthoM kI prAcIna va zuddha pratiyAM jaina bhaNDAroM meM jitanI va jaisI milatI haiM, utanI aura vaisI jainetara saMgrahAlayoM meM nahIM milatIM / arthAt sAhitya ke nirmANa meM hI nahIM, saMrakSaNa meM bhI jainoM kA ullekhanIya yogadAna rahA hai| sacitra, svarNAkSarI, raupyAkSarI, paMcapATha, tripATha Adi aneka zailiyoM kI viziSTa pratiyAM bahuta hI ullekhanIya haiM / lekhanakalA aura citrakalA kA jainoM ne khUba vikAsa kiyaa| isa sambandha meM saujanya mUrti mahAna sAhitya sevI svargIya puNyavijayajI likhita 'bhAratIya zramaNa saMskRti ane lekhanakalA' nAmaka gujarAtI grantha paThanIya hai jo sArAbhAI nabAba, ahamadAbAda se prakAzita hai| bhASA-vijJAna ke adhyayana meM jaina sAhitya kI upayogitA . bhASA-vijJAna kI dRSTi se jaina sAhitya kA mahattva sabase adhika hai kyoMki jaina muni nirantara ghUmate rahate haiM aura saba prAntoM meM dharma-pracArArtha aura tIrtha-yAtrA Adi ke lie unakA yAtAyAta hotA rahA hai| unakA jIvana bahuta saMyamita hone se unhoMne sAhitya nirmANa aura lekhana meM bahuta samaya lgaayaa| isI kA pariNAma hai ki alaga-alaga prAntoM kI bhASAoM meM jaina vidvAna barAbara likhate rhe| isase una bhASAoM kA vikAsa kisa taraha hotA gayA, zabdoM ke rUpoM meM kisa taraha kA parivartana huA, isakI jAnakArI jaina racanAoM se jitanI adhika milatI hai, utanI jainetara racanAoM se nahIM miltii| kyoMki eka to ve itanI surakSita nahIM rahIM aura pratyeka zatAbdI ke pratyeka caraNa kI jaina racanAeM jisa taraha kI milatI hai, vaisI jainetaroM kI nahIM miltii| prAkRta bhASA ke do pradhAna bheda haiM-zaurasenI aura mahArASTrI / zaurasenI meM digambara aura mahArASTrI meM zvetAmbara sAhitya racA gyaa| inase apabhraza aura apabhraMza se uttara bhArata kI prAntIya bhASAoM kI zrRMkhalA jur3atI hai|

Page #605
/ 560 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa uttara bhArata kI prAntIya bhASAoM kI taraha dakSiNa bhArata kI pramukha bhASA kannar3a aura tamila ina donoM meM bhI jaina sAhitya bahuta adhika milatA hai / AcArya bhadrabAhu dakSiNa bhArata meM apane saMgha ko lekara padhAre kyoMki uttara bhArata meM una dinoM bahuta bar3A duSkAla par3A thaa| unake dakSiNa bhArata meM padhArane se unake jJAna aura tyAga tapa se prabhAvita hokara dakSiNa bhArata ke aneka logoM ne jainadharma ko svIkAra kara liyA aura unakI saMkhyA kramazaH bar3hatI hI gii| Asa-pAsa ke kSetroM meM jainadharma kA khUba pracAra huaa| jaina muni cAturmAsa ke atirikta eka jagaha rahate nahIM haiM, isalie unhoMne ghUma-phira kara jainadharma kA sandeza jana-jana meM phailAyA / loka-samparka ke lie vahA~ jo kannar3a aura tamila bhASAe~ alaga-alaga pradezoM meM bolI jAtI thIM unameM atyadhika sAhitya nirmANa kiyA / ata: una donoM bhASAoM kA prAcIna aura mahattvapUrNa sAhitya jainoM kA hI prApta hai| isa taraha uttara aura dakSiNa bhArata kI pradhAna bhASAoM meM jaina sAhitya kA pracura parimANa meM pAyA jAnA bahuta hI ullekhanIya aura mahattvapUrNa hai| bhAratIya sAhitya ko jainoM kI yaha viziSTa dena hI samajhanI caahiye| viSaya vaividhya viSaya vaividhya kI dRSTi se bhI jaina sAhitya bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai| kyoMki jIvanopayogI prAyaH pratyeka viSaya ke jaina grantha race gaye haiM isalie jaina sAhitya kevala jainoM ke lie hI upayogI nahIM usakI sArvajanika upayogitA hai / vyAkaraNa, koza, chanda, alaMkAra, kAvya-zAstra, vaidyaka, jyotiSa, mantra-tantra, gaNita, ratna-parIkSA Adi aneka viSayoM ke jaina grantha prAkRta, saMskRta, kannaDa, tamila aura rAjasthAnI, hindI, gujarAtI meM prApta haiN| inameM se kaI grantha to itane mahattvapUrNa haiM ki jainetaroM ne bhI unakI muktakaMTha se prazaMsA kI hai aura unheM apanAyA hai| jaina vidvAnoM ne sAhityika kSetra meM bahuta udAratA rkhii| kisI bhI viSaya kA koI acchA grantha kahIM bhI unheM prApta ho gayA to janavidvAnoM ne usakI prati mila sakI to le lI yA kharIda karavA lI, nahIM to nakala karavAkara apane bhaNDAra meM rakha lii| jainetara granthoM kA paThana-pAThana bhI ve barAbara karate hI the / ataH AvazyakatA anubhava karake unhoMne bahuta se jainetara granthoM para mahattvapUrNa TIkAe~ likhI haiM / isase una granthoM kA artha yA bhAva samajhanA sabake lie sulabha ho gayA aura una granthoM ke pracAra meM abhivRddhi huI / janetara granthoM para jaina TIkAoM sambandhI merA khojapUrNa lekha "mAratIya vidyA" ke do aMkoM meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| jaina granthoM meM bauddha aura vaidika aneka granthoM ke uddharaNa pAye jAte haiN| unameM se kaI janetara grantha to aba upalabdha bhI nahIM hote / bahuta se jainetara granthoM ko aba taka bacAye rakhane kA zreya jainoM ko prApta hai| aitihAsika dRSTi se jaina sAhitya kA mahattva aitihAsika dRSTi se jaina sAhitya bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai| bhAratIya itihAsa, saMskRti aura loka-jIvana sambandhI bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa sAmagrI jaina granthoM va prazastiyoM evaM lekhoM Adi meM pAyI jAtI hai / jaina Agama sAhitya meM do-aDhAI hajAra varSa pahale kA jo sAMskRtika vivaraNa milatA hai, usake sambandha meM DA0 jagadIzacandra jaina likhita "jaina Agama sAhitya meM bhAratIya samAja" nAmaka zodha-prabandha caukhambA vidyA bhavana, vArANasI se prakAzita huA hai, usase bahuta sI mahatvapUrNa bAtoM kA patA calatA hai| jaina prabandha saMgraha, paTTAvaliyAM, tIrthamAlAeM aura aitihAsika gIta, kAvya Adi meM aneka choTe-bar3e grAma-nagaroM, vahA~ ke zAsakoM, pradhAna vyaktiyoM kA ullekha milatA hai, jinase choTe-choTe gAMvoM kI prAcInatA, unake purAne nAma aura vahA~ kI sthiti kA paricaya milatA hai| bahuta se zAsakoM ke nAma jinakA itihAsa meM kahIM bhI nAma nahIM milate, unakA jaina granthoM meM ullekha mila jAtA hai| bahuta se rAjAoM Adi ke kAla-nirNaya meM bhI jaina sAmagrI kAphI sUcanAeM detI hai va sahAyaka hotI hai / isa dRSTi se gurvAvalI to bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa grantha hai| jaina sAhitya kI guNavattA aba yahAM kucha aise jaina granthoM kA saMkSipta paricaya karAyA jAyagA, jo apane DhaMga ke eka hI haiN| inameM kaI grantha to aise bhI haiM jo bhAratIya sAhitya meM hI nahIM, vizva sAhitya meM bhI ajor3a haiN| prAcIna bhArata meM jJAna-vijJAna kA kitanA adhika vikAsa huA thA aura Age calakara isameM kitanA hrAsa ho gayA-isakI kucha jhAMkI Age diye jAne vAle vivaraNoM se pAThakoM ko mila jaaygii| aise kaI granthoM kA to prakAzana bhI ho cukA hai, para unakI jAnakArI virale hI vyaktiyoM ko hogii| vAstava meM jaina sAhitya aba taka bahuta hI upekSita rahA hai aura bahuta se vidvAnoM ne to yaha galata dhAraNA banA lI hai ki jaina sAhitya, jainadharma Adi ke sambandha meM hI hogA, sarvajanopayogI sAhitya usameM nahIM-vat hai / para vAstava meM sarvajanopayogI jaina sAhitya bahuta bar3e parimANa meM prApta hai, jisase lAbha uThAne para bhAratIya samAja kA

Page #606
bhAratIya sAhitya ko jaina sAhitya kI viziSTa dena 561 bahuta bar3A upakAra hogA / bahuta-sI nayI aura mahattvapUrNa jAnakArI jaina sAhitya ke adhyayana se prakAza meM A skegii| saMkhyA kI dRSTi se hI nahIM, guNavattA kI dRSTi se bhI jaina sAhitya bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai / jaina sAhitya ke viziSTa grantha prAkRta bhASA kA eka prAcIna grantha "aMgavijjA" muni zrI puNyavijayajI saMpAdita prAkRta grantha pariSad se prathama granthAGka ke rUpa meM san 1657 meM prakAzita huA hai| 6 hajAra zloka parimita yaha grantha apane viSaya kA sAre bhAratIya samAja meM eka hI grantha hai| isameM itanI vipula aura vividha sAMskRtika sAmagrI surakSita hai ki usa samaya ke jainAcAryoM kA kina-kina viSayoM kA kaisA vizada jJAna thA, yaha jAnakara Azcarya hotA hai| DA0 vAsudevazaraNa agravAla ne hindI meM aura DA0 motIcandra ne aMgrejI meM isa grantha kA jo vivaraNa diyA hai, usase isakA mahatva spaSTa ho jAtA hai| nimitta zAstra ke 8 prakAroM meM pahalI 'aMgavidyA' hai| agravAlajI ne likhA hai ki "aMgavidyA kyA thI ? isako batAne vAlA ekamAtra prAcIna grantha yahI jaina sAhitya meM 'aMgavijjA' ke nAma se baca gayA hai| yaha aMgavijjA nAmaka prAcIna zAstra sAMskRtika dRSTi se ati mahatvapUrNa sAmagrI se paripUrNa hai / aMgavijjA ke AdhAra para vartamAna prAkRta kozoM meM aneka naye zabdoM ko jor3ane kI AvazyakatA hai|" muni puNyavijayajI ne jo grantha ke anta meM zabda koza diyA hai, usameM hajAroM nAma va zabda Aye haiM, jinameM se bahutoM kA sahI artha batalAnA bhI Aja kaThina ho gayA hai| munizrI ne likhA hai ki "sAmAnyatayA prAkRta vAGamaya meM jina kriyApadoM kA utsedha saMgraha nahIM huA hai, unakA saMgraha isa grantha meM vipulatA se huA hai jo prAkRta samRddhi kI dRSTi se bar3e mahatva kA hai / phalAdeza viSayaka yaha grantha eka pAribhASika grantha hai / " DA0 agravAlajI ne ise kuSANa- gupta yuga kI sandhi kAla kA batalAyA hai / arthAt yaha grantha bahuta purAnA hai| isa taraha ke na mAlUma kitane mahatvapUrNa grantha kAla ke gAla meM samA gaye haiM / prAkRta bhASA kA dUsarA mahatvapUrNa grantha hai saMpadAsamaNi racita vasudeva hindI / " yaha bhI tIsarI aura pAMcavIM - zatAbdI ke bIca kI racanA hai| isameM mukhyataH to zrIkRSNa ke pitA vasudeva ke bhramaNa aura kaI vivAhoM kA varNana hai, para isameM prAsaMgika rUpa meM aneka paurANika aura laukika kathAoM kA samAveza bhI pAyA jAtA hai| pAzcAtya vidvAnoM aura DA0 jagadIzacandra jaina tathA DA0 sAMDesarA Adi ke anusAra yaha aprApta bRhatkathA nAmaka lupta grantha kI bahuta aMzoM meM pUrti karatA hai / sAMskRtika adhyayana kI dRSTi se isakA bahuta hI mahatva hai| isa sambandha meM do bar3e-bar3e zodha prabandhAtmaka grantha likhe jA cuke haiN| 'vasudeva hinDI' kA madhyama khaNDa uttarakAlIna hai / prAkRta bhASA kA tIsarA ullekhanIya grantha hai " RSibhASita" / isameM kaI RSiyoM ke vacanoM kA saMgraha hai / ye RSi jaina, bauddha aura vaidika tInoM dharmo ke haiN| apane DhaMga kA yaha eka hI grantha hai| isI taraha haribhadrasUri kA "dhUrtasthAna" bhI prAkRta bhASA kA anUThA anya hai| ye donoM grantha prakAzita ho cuke haiN| bhAratIya mudrAzAstra sambandhI eka mahatvapUrNa grantha hai " drvypriikssaa"| isakI racanA banAuddIna khilajI ke koSAdhyakSa yA bhaNDArI kharataragacchIya jaina zrAvaka 'Thakkura pheru' ne kI hai| usa samaya kI pracalita sabhI mudrAoM ke taula, mApa, mUlya Adi kI jo jAnakArI isa grantha meM dI gayI hai, vaisI aura kisI bhI grantha meM nahIM milatI / Thakkura pheru ne isI taraha pAThopati, vAstusAra, gaNitasAra, jyotiSasAra ranaparIkSA Adi mahatvapUrNa grantha banAye haiN| ina sabakI prAcIna hastalikhita prati kI khoja maiMne hI kI aura muni jinavijayajI dvArA sabhI granthoM ke eka saMgraha-grantha meM prakAzita karavA diyA hai| rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura se yaha prApya hai / saMskRta bhASA meM eka vilakSaNa grantha hai " pArkhAbhyudaya kAvya", jisakI racanA AcArya jinasena ne kI hai| isameM meghadUta ke samagra caraNoM ko pAdapUrti rUpa meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kA caritra diyA gayA hai / kAlidAsa ke padyoM ke bhAvoM ko AtmasAt karake aisA kAvya sabase pahale samagrapAdapUrti ke rUpa meM banAkara granthakAra ne apanI asAdhAraNa pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai| vizva sAhitya meM jor3a anya jaina saMskRta grantha hai "aSTalakSI" ise samrATa akabara ke samaya meM mahopAdhyAya samayasundarajI ne saMvat 1646 meM prastuta kiyA thaa| isa AzcaryakArI prayatna se samrATa bahuta hI prasanna huA / isa grantha meM "rAjA no badate saukhyam" ina ATha akSaroM vAle vAkya ke 10 lAkha se bhI adhika artha kiye haiM / racayitA ne likhA 0

Page #607
.562 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa ++++++ ++++ mame -000HH H HH -001 + +++++++++++ + -- - - - - -- - hai ki kaI artha saMgati meM ThIka nahIM baiThe to bhI do lAkha zabdoM ko bAda dekara 8 lAkha artha to isameM vyAkaraNasiddha haiM hii| isIlie isakA nAma "aSTalakSI" rakhA hai| yaha grantha devacandra lAlabhAI pustakoddhAra phaNDa, sUrata, se prakAzita 'anekArtha rana maMjUSA' meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| saMskRta kA tIsarA apUrva grantha hai-'sapta-sandhAna' mahAkAvya / yaha 18vIM zatAbdI ke mahAn vidvAn upAdhyAya meghavijaya racita hai / isameM RSabhadeva, zAntinAtha, neminAtha, pAzrvanAtha aura mahAvIra ina pAMca tIrthaMkaroM aura lokaprasiddha mahApuruSa dvaya-rAma aura kRSNa ina sAtoM mahApuruSoM kI jIvanI eka sAtha meM calatI hai / yaha racanA vilakSaNa to hai hii| kaThina bhI itanI hai ki binA TIkA ke sAtoM mahApuruSoM se sambandhita pratyeka zloka kI saMgati baiThAnA vidvAnoM ke lie bhI sambhava nahIM hotA / yaha mahAkAvya TIkA ke sAtha patrAkAra rUpa meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| vaise dvisaMdhAna, paMcasaMdhAna Adi to kaI kAvya milate haiM, para 'saptasaMdhAna' grantha vizvabhara meM yaha eka hI hai / granthakAra ne aisA ullekha kiyA hai, ki aisA kAvya pahale AcArya hemacandra ne banAyA thA, para Aja vaha prApta nahIM hai| dakSiNa ke digambara jaina vidvAn haMsadeva racita 'mRgapakSI zAstra' bhI apane DhaMga kA eka hI grantha hai| isameM pazu-pakSiyoM kI jAti evaM svarUpa kA nirUpaNa hai| isa grantha kA vizeSa nirUpaNa merI preraNA se zrI jayaMta ThAkura ne gujarAtI meM likhakara "svAdhyAya" patrikA meM prakAzita kara diyA hai| isa grantha kI pratilipi bar3audA ke prAcya vidyA maMdira meM hai / pazu-pakSiyoM sambandhI aisI jAnakArI anya kisI prAcIna grantha meM nahIM miltii| kannaDa sAhitya kA eka vilakSaNa grantha hai "siri bhavalaya" | yaha aMkoM meM likhA gayA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki isameM aneka grantha saMkalita haiM evaM aneka bhASAe~ prayukta haiN| isakA eka bhAga jaina mitra maMDala, dillI se prakAzita huA hai / rASTrapati rAjendraprasAda jI ke samaya to isa grantha ke mahatva ke sambandha meM kAphI carcA huI hai para usake bAda usakA pUrA rahasya sAmane nahIM A skaa| hindI bhASA meM eka bahuta hI ullekhanIya racanA hai "arddha kthaank"| 17vIM zatAbdI ke jaina kavi banArasIdAsa jI ne apane jIvana kI AtmakathA bahuta hI rocaka rUpa meM isa grantha meM dI hai| isa AtmakathA kI prazaMsA zrI banArasIdAsa caturvedI ne mukta kaMTha se kI hai| isa taraha ke aura bhI aneka mahatvapUrNa grantha jaina sAhitya-sAgara meM prApta haiM jisase bhAratIya sAhitya avazya hI gauravAnvita huA hai / vAstava meM isa viSaya para to eka svatantra grantha hI likhA jAnA apekSita hai / yahA~ to kevala saMkSipta jhAMkI hI dI jA sakI hai| ya --puSkara vANI---------------------------------------- --- kahA jAtA hai ki battakha sadA pAnI meM rahatA hai kintu kabhI pAnI meM DUbatA nhiiN| pAnI kA pravAha cAhe jitanA teja ho jAye vaha svabhAvataH sadA I usake Upara-Upara hI tairatA rahatA hai| jIvana meM aisI niliptatA sIkhanI hai| dhana-vaibhava, sattA aura viSayoM I ke jala meM rahane vAle mAnava ! kabhI unameM DUbo mata ! dhana, sattA aura sukhoM ke / sAdhana cAheM jitane bar3heM, tuma battakha kI bhA~ti sadA Upara tairate hI raho, DUbo / 3 mata ! ---------------------- 2-0-0--0--0--01-0---------------------- --------------

Page #608
jaina AgamoM kA vyAkhyA sAhitya 563 jaina AgamoM kA vyAkhyA sAhitya zrI mahendra muni 'kamala' bhAvoM kI abhivyaMjaka bhASA hai / bhASA ke do rUpa haiM-sAMketika aura zAbdika / sAMketika kA kSetra sImita hai aura zAbdika kA sImita evaM asImita / sAMketika bhASA to prANimAtra ke pAsa hai, lekina usameM Azaya, prayojana, anubhUti, bhAvoM evaM abhivyakti kI aspaSTatA hotI hai, jabaki zAbdika meM spsstttaa| isIlie bhASA kI paribhASA kI gaI hai jo spaSTa bhAvabodhaka zabda rUpa ho| mAnava zAbdika bhASA prayoga kA adhikArI hai| mAnava ne zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA sAhitya racane meM, mAvoM kI surakSA meM aura bhAvI pIr3hI ko virAsata ke rUpa meM anubhava-koza sauMpane meN| Aja hamAre pAsa jo sAhitya hai, vaha zabdoM kI dena hai, zabdoM kA puMja hai| usameM zabdoM kI saMkhyA sImita aura gaNanA bhI sambhava hai, lekina gabhita bhAva asIma haiM / jinakA udghATana hotA hai vizeSarUpa se vivecana karane para, vibhinna dRSTiyoM se vizleSaNa karane para / antara kI anubhUti vivecana ke dvArA hI vyakta hotI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki sAhitya ke kSetra meM vivecana ko viziSTa sthAna prApta thA aura hai / sarvAnumati se yaha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki granthagata rahasyodghATana ke lie usakI vividha vyAkhyA Avazyaka haiM / jaba taka granthagata vaiziSTya kI prAmANika vyAkhyA nahIM hotI, taba taka grantha meM rahI huI aneka mahatvapUrNa bAteM ajJAta raha jAtI haiM, yaha dRSTikoNa jitanA vArtamAnika maulika granthoM para lAgU hotA hai, usase bhI adhika prAcIna granthoM para / kyoMki purAtana granthoM kI racanA paddhati sutrAtmaka hai isIlie una para vyAkhyA sAhitya kA nirmANa karanA bhAratIya granthakAroM kI paramparA rahI hai| vyAkhyA ke prakAra vyAkhyA sAhitya ke nirmANa se do prayojana siddha hote haiN| prathama granthagata bhAvoM ke prakaTIkaraNa se janasAdhAraNa satya tathyoM ko samajhane meM samartha hotA hai, dvitIya grantha ke abhISTa artha kA vizleSaNa karane meM vyAkhyAkAra ko asIma AtmollAsa kI anubhUti evaM prasaMgAnurUpa apanI mAnyatA tathA bauddhika cintana ko prastuta karane kA avasara milatA hai| ___ vyAkhyA aura saritA meM samAnarUpatA hai / jaise saritA srota se prArambha hokara krama-krama se kSetra vistAra karatI huI naye-naye jala-pravAhoM ko apane meM samAhita karatI huI sAgara kA rUpa le letI hai vaise hI vyAkhyA vyAkhyeya grantha ke vizeSa va pAribhASika zabdoM ke artha aura unakI paribhASAoM ko batAte hue yugAnurUpa vivecana prakriyA ke anusaraNa dvArA naye-naye rUpoM ko dhAraNa kara apanI pUrNa vikAsa avasthA ko prApta hotI hai / arthAt vizeSa va pAribhASika zabdoM kA lAkSaNika artha batAnA aura samagra bhAvoM kA vivecana karanA vyAkhyA kA kArya hai / prAcIna sabhI bhAratIya sAhityakAroM ne vyAkhyA kA yahI krama svIkAra kiyaa| niyukti, bhASya, cUNi aura TIkA / niyukti zabdArtha rUpa hotI hai| bhASya meM zabdArtha ke sAtha bhAvoM kA vizleSaNa bhI kiyA jAtA hai| cUNi aura TIkAyeM bhI bhAvoM kA vivecana karatI haiN| vyAkhyA kA mUla uddezya grantha ke Azaya ko spaSTa karanA hai, pAThaka ko jijJAsA ko zAnta karanA hai / ataH vaha kisI bhI yugAnukUla pracalita bhASA meM ho sakatI hai cAhe phira vaha bhASA saMskRta ho, prAkRta ho, hindI ho yA aMgrejI

Page #609
564 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa athavA anya koI bhASA / saMgrahaNI bhI vyAkhyA kA eka rUpa hai jisameM grantha ke viSaya kA saMkSepa meM paricaya diyA jAtA hai / vArtamAnika zikSA praNAlI meM pracalita presI (Precis), samarI, noTsa saMgrahaNI ke dUsare nAma haiN| jaina AgamoM para niyukti Adi sabhI prakAra ke vyAkhyAtmaka sAhitya kA nirmANa huA hai / niyuktiyoM meM mUlagrantha ke pratyeka pada kA vyAkhyAna na kiyA jAkara vizeSa rUpa se pAribhASika zabdoM kA vyAkhyAna hai| bhASA prAkRta aura racanA padyAtmaka hai| niyuktiyoM kI vyAkhyA zailI gUr3ha aura saMkSipta hai jisase kisI viSaya kA jitane vistAra se vicAra honA cAhiye usakA unameM abhAva hai / inakI aneka bAteM usake pazcAt ke vyAkhyA granthoM se samajha meM AtI haiM / ataH ina niyuktigata gUDhArthoM ko prakaTa rUpa meM prastuta karane ke lie uttarakAla meM jo padyAtmaka vistRta vyAkhyAyeM kI gaI ve bhASya ke rUpa meM prasiddha huii| bhASyoM meM niyuktiyoM ke gUr3ha artha kI abhivyakti ke sAtha-sAtha yatkicit mUla granthagata bhAvoM ko prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI bhASyoM ke padyAtmaka hone se unameM bhAvoM kA prakAzana pUrNarUpa se nahIM ho sakA / abhivyaMjanA ke lie unako bhI kSetra sImita hai / isIlie una padyAtmaka vyAkhyAoM ko vyApaka rUpa dene va granthagata bhAvoM ko vizeSa rUpa meM sphuTa karane kI AvazyakatA huI taba uttaravartI kAla meM gadyAtmaka vyAkhyAyeM prAkRta athavA saMskRtamizrita prAkRta meM likhI gaI / vyAkhyA kA navIna rUpa hone se yaha vidyA cUNi ke nAma se prasiddha huii| cUNi taka ke vyAkhyA sAhitya kA rUpa prAkRta aura saMskRta mizrita prAkRta rahA aura maulika grantha ke bhAvoM kI sphuTa vyAkhyA hone para bhI yugAnurUpatA ko lakSya meM rakha kara vidvad bhogya zuddha saMskRta bhASA meM vyAkhyAe~ kI gaIM, ve TIkA ke nAma se vikhyAta huiiN| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki niyukti se prArambha huA vyAkhyA kA rUpa kramazaH vikAsonmukha hokara vyApaka banatA gayA, jisake phalasvarUpa jaina sAhitya kI bhI vRddhi huI / samAnya vidvAnoM ne usakI garimA ko parakhA evaM sAmAnya jana adhyayana paThana-pAThana kI suvidhA prApta kara sakA, grantha kI vizeSatA ko saralatA se samajha sakA / . prAyaH sabhI AgamoM para vyAkhyA grantha likhe gaye haiM lekina unameM bhI kalpasUtra aura AvazyakasUtra kI TIkAoM kI sUcI kAphI lambI hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki paryuSaNa parva meM kalpasUtra ke vAMcana kA vizeSa pracAra hone aura AvazyakasUtra kA sAdhucaryA se sambandha hone ke kAraNa TIkAyeM adhika racI gaI / katipaya pramukha vyAkhyAkAra prAyaH pratyeka Agama kI vyAkhyA huI hai| ata: yaha jAnane kI sahaja jijJAsA hotI hai ki una vyAkhyAtA vidvAna AcAryoM ke nAma kyA haiM jinhoMne sAhitya koza kI zrIvRddhi meM apanA yogadAna diyA hai ? saMkSepa meM unakA paricaya isa prakAra hainiyuktikAra Agamika vyAkhyA meM niyukti kA prathama sthAna hai / vizeSa pAribhASika zabdoM ke vivecana, vizleSaNa karane ko niyukti kahate haiM / vyAkhyAtmaka sAhitya likhane kI prAcIna paramparA meM isa vidhA kA adhika upayoga huA hai| vaidika pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie maharSi yAska ne nighaNTu bhASyarUpa nirukta likhA hai| niyuktiyoM kI vyAkhyAna zailI nikSepa-paddhatirUpa hai| isa paddhati meM kisI bhI pada ke aneka sambhAvita artha karake unameM se aprastuta artha kA nirAkaraNa kara prastuta artha ko grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai / jaina nyAyazAstra meM isa paddhati kA vizeSa mahatva hai / niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne niyukti kA prayojana batAte hue isa paddhati ko sarvAdhika upayukta batAyA hai / unhoMne Avazyakaniyukti (gAthA 88) meM spaSTa kiyA hai ki pratyeka zabda anekArthaka hotA hai, usameM se yathAprasaMga kauna-sA artha upayukta hai aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza ke samaya kaunasA artha kisa zabda se sambaddha rahA Adi bAtoM para dRSTi rakhate hue samyakapa se artha-nirNaya karanA aura usakA mUla rUpa ke zabdoM ke sAtha sambandha jor3anA niyukti kA prayojana hai| niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAhu (dvitIya) caturdaza pUrvadhara Arya bhadrabAhu se bhinna haiM aura prasiddha jyotirvid varAhamihira ke sahodara mAne jAte haiM evaM aSTAMga nimitta va maMtravidyA meM pAraMgata naimittika bhadrabAhu ke rUpa meM prasiddha haiM / varAhamihira vi0 saM0 562 meM vidyamAna the| ataH inakA samaya bhI yahI mAnanA cAhie / Agama prabhAvaka puNyavijayajI mahArAja tathA prasiddha sAhitya manISI devendra munijI zAstrI kA mAnanA hai ki niyuktiyoM kI paramparA bahuta hI prAcIna hai| prathama bhadrabAhu ne bhI niyuktiyAM likhIM aura jo rUpa vartamAna meM niyuktiyoM kA milatA hai vaha rUpa dvitIya bhadrabAhu taka sthira huA thA, isameM aneka gAthAe~ prathama bhadrabAhu ke samaya kI bhI haiN| 0

Page #610
jaina AgamoM kA vyAkhyA sAhitya 565 . 01 olo AcArya bhadrabAhu (dvitIya) ne nimna AgamoM para niyuktiyA~ likhI haiMAvazyaka, dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana, AcArAMga, dazAzru taskaMdha, bRhatkalpa, vyvhaar| dUsare niyuktikAra govindAcArya jI haiN| lekina unakI kRtiyA~ upalabdha nahIM haiN| AcArya bhadrabAhu ne jainaparamparAgata aneka mahatvapUrNa pAribhASika zabdoM ko spaSTa vyAkhyA apanI Agamika niyuktiyoM meM kI hai, jinakA AdhAra lekara uttaravartI bhASyakAroM ne apanI-apanI kRtiyoM kA nirmANa kiyA / isIlie jaina sAhitya ke itihAsa meM AcArya bhadrabAhu kA eka viziSTa evaM mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| bhASyakAra-niyuktiyoM kI varNanapaddhati gUr3ha evaM ati saMkSipta hai| unameM pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA hai / ataH una gUDhArthoM ko prakaTa rUpa meM prastuta karane ke lie uttaravartI kAla meM AcAryoM ne jo vyAkhyAyeM likhIM ve bhASya ke rUpa meM prasiddha huii| niyuktiyoM kI hI taraha inakI bhASA prAkRta evaM zailI padyAtmaka hai| pratyeka Agama para jaise niyuktiyAM nahIM likhI gaIM vaise hI pratyeka niyukti para bhASya bhI nahIM likhe gaye haiM / jina AgamoM para bhASya likhe gaye haiM unake nAma haiM:-Avazyaka, dazavakAlika, uttarAdhyayana, bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra, nizItha / AvazyakasUtra para tIna bhASya likhe gaye haiM-(1) mUlabhASya, (2) bhASya, (3) vizeSAvazyakabhASya / prathama do bhASya saMkSipta haiM aura unakI aneka gAthAyeM vizeSAvazyakabhASya meM sammilita kara lI gaI haiN| uttarAdhyayanamASya bahuta choTA hai| kula 45 gAthAyeM haiM / bahatakalpa para bRhat aura laghu yaha do bhASya haiM / vyavahAra aura nizItha bhASya meM lagabhaga kramazaH 462 aura 6500 gAthAyeM haiN| upalabdha bhASyoM ke AdhAra se AcArya jinabhadragaNI aura saMghadAsagaNI ina do bhASyakAroM ke nAma kA patA calatA hai| ___apane mahatvapUrNa granthoM ke kAraNa yadyapi AcArya jinamadragaNI kA jaina-paramparA meM mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai lekina unake jIvana kI ghaTanAoM ke sambandha meM koI sAmagrI nahIM milatI hai| AcArya jinamadrakRta vizeSAvazyakabhASya kI prati zaka saMvat 531 meM likhI gaI aura vaha vallabhI ke eka jainamandira meM samarpita kI gii| isa ullekha se pratIta hotA hai ki unakA vallabhI se koI sambandha avazya rahA hai / DA. umAkAnta premAnanda zAha ne akoTA gAMva se prApta do pratimAoM ke lekhoM ke AdhAra se yaha saMketa diyA hai ki AcArya jinabhadra kA samaya I0 san 550 se 600 ke bIca honA caahiye| muni zrI jinavijayajI ne jaisalamera sthita vizeSAvazyakabhASya kI prati ke AdhAra para AcArya jinabhadra kA samaya vikrama saM0 666 ke AsapAsa mAnA hai lekina yaha samaya bhI vivAdAspada hai| AcArya jinabhadra ne vizeSAvazyakabhASya (prAkRta padya), vizeSAvazyakabhASya svopajJavRtti (apUrNa saMskRta gadya) bRhatsaMgrahaNI (prAkRta padya), bRhatkSetrasamAsa (prAkRta padya), vizeSaNavatI (prAkRta padya), jItakalpa (prAkRta padya), jItakalpa bhASya (prAkRta padya), anuyogadvAraNi (prAkRta padya), dhyAnazataka (prAkRta pdy)| dhyAnazataka kA kartRtva sandigdha hai| Adi granthoM kI racanA kii| saMghadAsagaNI bhI bhASyakAra ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai / inake do bhASya upalabdha haiM-bRhatkalpalaghubhASya aura paMcakalpa mahAbhASya / munizrI puNyavijayajI ke matAnusAra saMghadAsagaNI nAma ke do AcArya hue haiM / eka vasudeva hiMDI ke praNetA aura dUsare bRhatkalpalaghubhASya va paMcakalpamahAbhASya ke kartA / kyoMki vasudeva hiMDI ke kartA AcArya dharmasenagaNI ke kathanAnusAra vasudeva hiMDI prathama khaNDa ke praNetA 'vAcaka' pada se alaMkRta the jabaki bhASya praNetA saMghadAsagaNI 'kSamAzramaNa' pada se| lekina kevala upAdhibheda se vyaktibheda kI kalpanA karanA ucita nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI eka hI vyakti do padaviyoM se alaMkRta ho sakatA hai aura vibhinna dRSTiyoM se unakA samayAnusAra prayoga bhI hotA hai / ataH saMghadAsagaNI nAma se do alaga-alaga AcArya hue hoM yaha nizcita rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| yaha satya hai ki saMghadAsagaNI AcArya jinabhadra ke pUrvavartI haiN| anya bhASyakAroM kA bhI anumAna kiyA jAtA hai lekina unakA nizcita patA nahIM lagane se yahI mAnA jAyegA ki bhASyakAroM meM AcArya jinabhadra aura saMghadAsagaNI pramukha haiN| cUNikAra-niyukti aura bhASya ke anantara vyAkhyA vidhi meM aMtara aayaa| niyukti aura bhASya kI bhASA prAkRta evaM zailI padyAtmaka rhii| unake pazcAt uttaravartI AcAryoM ne gadyAtmaka vyAkhyA kA nirmANa kiyaa| yaha vyAkhyA

Page #611
566 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa prAkRta meM yA saMskRta mizrita prAkRta meM hai, jise cUNi kahA jAtA hai| cUNiyA~ AgamoM para aura Agametara anya granthoM para likhI gaI lekina unakI saMkhyA alpa hai| jina Agama granthoM para cUrNiyAM likhI gaI unake nAma kramazaH isa prakAra haiM:-AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, bhagavatI, jIvAbhigama, nizItha, vyavahAra, bRhatkalpa, dazAzru taskaMdha, uttarAdhyayana, Avazyaka, dazarvakAlika, nandI, anuyogadvAra, jambUdvIpaprajJapti / niyuktiyoM evaM anya granthoM para bhI cUrNiyAM likhI gaI haiN| cUrNikAra ke rUpa meM jinadAsagaNI mahattara kA nAma prasiddha hai| inhoMne kitanI cUrNiyAM likhIM yaha nizcita rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| phira bhI nizItha, nandI, anuyogadvAra, Avazyaka, dazavakAlika, uttarAdhyayana aura sUtrakRtAMga AgamoM kI cUNiyA~ inake dvArA racita haiN| jinadAsagaNI mahattara kI jIvanI ke bAre meM vizeSa jAnakArI nahIM miltii| nizIthacUNi ke anta meM cUrNikAra kA nAma jinadAsa batAyA hai aura usake prArambha meM vidyAguru ke rUpa meM pradyumna kSamAzramaNa kA nAma tathA uttarAdhyayanacUNi ke anta meM jo prazasti dI hai, usameM inake nAma kA spaSTa ullekha nahIM hai kintu guru kA nAma gopAlagaNI mahattara hai| jinadAsagaNI ke samaya ke bAre meM upalabdha sAkSyoM se itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ye bhASyakAra AcArya jinabhadra ke bAda aura TIkAkAra AcArya harimadra ke pUrva hue haiN| kyoMki jinadAsagaNI mahattara ne AcArya jinamadra ke bhASya kI aneka gAthAoM kA apanI cUNiyoM meM aura AcArya haribhadra ne inakI cUNiyoM kA apanI TIkAoM meM yathAsthAna upayoga kiyA hai| ataH ina donoM ke madhya meM jinadAsagaNI kA samaya ucita pratIta hotA hai| AcArya jinamadra kA samaya vikrama saM0600-660 ke AsapAsa hai aura haribhadra kA samaya vi0 saM0757 se 827 ke madhya / ataH jinadAsagaNI kA samaya vikrama saM0 650-750 ke bIca mAnanA caahiye| jinadAsagaNI mahattara ke atirikta siddhasenasUri, pralambasUri aura agastyasiMhasUri ne bhI kucha cUrNiyA~ likhI haiN| ___TIkAkAra-AgamoM kI saMskRta bhASA meM likhI gaI gadya vyAkhyAyeM TIkA ke nAma se prasiddha haiM / saMskRta bhASA kA vizeSa pracAra-prabhAva bar3hane para jainAcAryoM ne bhI apane prAcInatama AgamagranthoM para saMskRta meM TIkA meM likhanA prArambha kiyA / jinameM prAcIna niyuktiyA~, bhASya aura cUNiyoM kA upayoga to kiyA hI sAtha meM naye naye takoM, hetuoM dvArA pUrva sAmagrI ko vyApaka banAyA / prAyaH pratyeka Agama para TIkAe~ milatI haiN| TIkAkAroM meM haribhadrasUri, zIlAMkasUri, vAdivetAla zAntisUri, abhayadevasUri, malayagiri, maladhArI hemacandra ke nAma pramukha haiN| kintu ina TIkAkAroM se bhI pUrva AcArya jinabhadragaNI kSamAzramaNa kA nAma vizeSa rUpa se ullekhanIya hai / jinhoMne vizeSAzyakabhASya kI svopajJavRtti likhanA prArambha kiyA thA para use ve apane jIvanakAla meM samApta na kara sake aura usa apUrNa vRtti ko koTyAcArya ne pUrNa kiyA / isa dRSTi se AcArya jinabhadra ko anya TIkAkAroM se bhI pUrvavartI prAcIna Agamika TIkAkAra ke rUpa meM smaraNa kara sakate haiN| AcArya haribhadrasUri Adi pramukha TIkAkAra ke atirikta anya TIkAkAra bhI hue haiM / jinaralakoza Adi meM AcAryoM ke nAma ullikhita haiM jinhoMne Agama sAhitya para TIkAyeM likhI haiN| haribhradrasUri jaina AgamoM ke prAcIna TIkAkAra haiN| inhoMne Avazyaka, dazavakAlika, jIvAbhigama, prajJApanA, nandI, anuyogadvAra AgamoM para TIkAyeM likhI haiN| ApakA janma cittaur3a meM huA / ve vahA~ ke rAjA jitAri ke rAja purohita the / gacchapati guru kA nAma jinabhaTa, dIkSAguru kA nAma jinadatta, dharma-jananI kA nAma yAkinI mahattarA, dharmakula kA nAma vidyAdhara gaccha hai / inakA samaya vikrama saM0757-820 arthAt I0 san 700-770 hai| kahA jAtA hai ki haribhadrasUri ne 1444 granthoM kI racanA kI thii| unameM se 75 grantha to abhI upalabdha haiM jinako dekhane se inakI vidvattA kA patA lagatA hai ki ye eka bar3e bahuzru ta vidvAna the| AcArya zIlAMka ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki inhoMne prathama nau aMgoM para TIkAyeM likhI thiiN| para vartamAna meM AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga kI TIkAyeM upalabdha haiM / AcArAMgaTIkA kI pratiyoM meM bhinna-bhinna samaya kA ullekha hai, jaise kisI para zaka saMvata 772 to kisI para zaka saM 784 yA 798 / isase zaka kI AThavIM arthAta vikrama kI nauvIM-dasavIM zatAbdI inakA samaya mAnA jA sakatA hai / zIlAMkAcArya zIlAcArya evaM tattvAditya ke nAma se bhI ye prasiddha haiN|

Page #612
jaina AgamoM kA vyAkhyA sAhitya 567 Hurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrmirmirmirtin+H++++++++++Hai++++++++manherion vAdivetAla, zAMtisUri uttarAdhyayanasUtra kI TIkA ke kartA haiN| inakA janma rAdhanapura (gujarAta) ke pAsa UNa gA~va meM huA thaa| pitA kA nAma dhanadeva, mAtA kA nAma dhanazrI tathA svayaM kA nAma bhIma tathA dIkSA kA nAma zAnti thA / zAntisUri kA samaya pATana ke rAjA bhImarAja (zAsanakAla vi. saM. 1078 se 1120) ke samakAlIna mAnA jA sakatA hai| Apa bhImarAja kI sabhA meM 'vAdicakravartI' tathA 'kavIndra' ke rUpa meM prasiddha the| mAlava pradeza meM vihAra karate samaya dhArA nagarI ke prasiddha rAjA bhoja (zAsana kAla vi. saM. 1067 se 1111) kI sabhA meM 84 vAdiyoM ko parAjita karane para rAjA bhoja ne inheM 'vAdivetAla' ke pada se vibhUSita kiyA thaa| Apake guru kA nAma vijayasiMhasUri thA aura bAda meM AcArya pada prApta kara apane guru ke paTTadhara ziSya hue| Apake 32 ziSya the| unheM Apa pramANazAstra kA abhyAsa karAte the| isI prasaMga para eka vidvAna muni candrasUri kA suyoga milA jo bahuta hI kuzAgrabuddhi the| unheM bhI apane pAsa rakhakara pramANazAstra kA vizeSa abhyAsa kraayaa| ___anta velA meM giranAra meM Akara Apane saMthArA kiyA aura vikrama saM. 1066 jyeSTha zuklA 6 maMgalavAra ko kAladharma ko prApta hue| abhayadevasUri navAMgI vRttikAra ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai / Apane sthAnAMga Adi no aMga AgamoM evaM aupapAtika upAMga kI TIkAe~ likhI haiM / ApakI kula racanAoM kA granthamAna karIba 60,000 zloka pramANa haiN| amayadevasUri kA bAlyakAla kA nAma abhayakumAra thA aura dhArA nagarI ke seTha dhanadeva ke putra the / Apake dIkSAguru kA nAma vardhamAnasUri ke ziSya jinezvarasUri thA / amayadeva kA janma anumAnataH vi. saM. 1088, dIkSA vi. saM. 1104 AcArya pada evaM TIkAoM kA prArambha vi. saM. 1120 aura svargavAsa vi. saM. 1135 athavA 1136 mAnA jAtA hai| malayagirisUri kalikAla sarvajJa AcArya hemacandra ke samakAlIna the aura unhIM ke sAtha vidyA sAdhanA bhI kI thI / Apa AcArya the| prAcArya hemacandra ke samakAlIna hone se malayagiri sUri kA samaya vi. saM. 1150-1250 ke lagabhaga mAnanA caahie| AcArya malayagiriracita nimnalikhita Agamika TIkAyeM Aja bhI upalabdha haiM--magavatI (dvitIya zataka) rAjapraznIya, jIvAbhigama, prajJApanA, candraprajJapti, sUryaprajJapti, nandI, vyavahAra, vRhatkalpa, Avazyaka / kucha aura granthoM kI bhI TIkAyeM likhI haiM / Apane kula 26 pranthoM kA nirmANa kiyA thA jinameM se paccIsa TIkAyeM haiM / kula granthamAna do lAkha zloka pramANa hai / TIkAoM kI vidvadvarga meM bar3I pratiSThA hai| maladhArI hemacandrasUri kA gRhasthAzrama kA nAma pradyumna thaa| Apa rAjamaMtrI the aura maladhArI abhayadevasUri ke ziSya the| vi. saM. 1168 meM AcArya pada prApta kiyA aura sambhavataH vi. saM. 1180 meM kAladharma ko prApta hue| Apane Avazyaka, anuyogadvAra, nandIsUtra kI TIkAoM ke atirikta anya granthoM kI bhI racanA kI, jinakA granthamAna karIba assI hajAra zloka pramANa hai| ukta pramukha TIkAkAroM ke atirikta nemicandrasUri ne uttarAdhyayanavRtti, zrIcandrasUri ne Avazyaka, nandI, nirayAvalikA Adi antima pA~ca upAMgoM para TIkAyeM likhI haiM / AgamoM para saMskRta TIkAyeM likhane kA krama vikrama kI satrahavIM zatAbdI taka calatA rahA aura aneka AcAryoM ne AgamoM yA unake kisI aMza para vidvattApUrNa TIkA grantha likhe haiN| lokabhASA TIkAkAra-AgamoM kI saMskRta TIkAoM kI bahulatA hone para bhI samayAnusAra bhASA pravAha meM parivartana Ane aura loka-bhASAoM kA pracAra bar3hane ke kAraNa tathA saMskRta TIkAoM ke sarvagamya na hone se uttaravartI kAla meM AcAryoM ne janahita ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue loka-bhASAoM meM sarala subodha TIkAyeM likhI haiM / ina vyAkhyAoM kA uddezya AgamoM ke mUlabhAvoM ko samajhAne kA hai| pariNAmataH tatkAlIna apabhraMza (prAcIna gujarAtI) meM bAlAvabodhoM kI racanA huI / isa prakAra kI racanAoM se rAjasthAnI evaM gujarAtI boliyoM ke jAnane vAle Agama-premiyoM ko kAphI lAbha milA tathA Aja to sAdhAraNa-jana bhI una vyAkhyAoM ko par3hakara apanI Agama nidhi kA rasAsvAdana kara sakatA hai| bAlAvabodhoM kI racanA karane vAloM meM munizrI dharmasiMhajI kA nAma pramukha hai| Apane bhagavatI, jIvAbhigama,

Page #613
568 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa prajJApanA, candraprajJapti, sUryaprajJapti ina pAMca sUtroM ke atirikta zeSa sthAnakavAsI sammata 27 AgamoM ke bAlAvabodha (Tavve) likhe haiM / sAdhu ratnasUri ke ziSya pArzvacandragaNI (vi0 saM0 1572) viracita AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga Adi ke bAlAvabodha bhI ullekhanIya haiM / inakI bhASA gujarAtI hai| .. prasiddha bAlAvabodhakAra munizrI dharmasiMhajI jAmanagara (saurASTra) ke nivAsI the| pitAzrI kA nAma jinadAsa aura mAtA kA nAma zivAdevI thaa| Apa karIba 15 varSa ke the usa samaya loMkAgaccha ke AcArya ratnasiMha ke ziSya devajI muni kA jAmanagara padArpaNa huaa| unake pravacana se prabhAvita hokara Apane va Apake pitAjI ne dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI thii| adhyayana karate-karate Apako zAstroM kA acchA abhyAsa ho gayA thaa| Apake bAre meM yaha prasiddha hai ki donoM hAthoM se hI nahIM donoM pairoM se bhI lekhanI pakar3akara likha sakate the| vi0 saM0 1728 Azvina zuklA 4 ko Apa kAladharma ko prApta hue| munizrI dharmasiMhajI ne 27 sUtroM ke TavvoM ke atirikta nimnalikhita gujarAtI granthoM kI bhI racanA kI hai :-samavAyAMga kI huNDI, sUtrasamAdhi kI huNDI, bhagavatI kA yantra, sthAnAMga kA yantra, jIvAbhigama kA yantra, jambUdvIpaprajJapti kA yantra, candraprajJapti kA yantra, sUryaprajJapti kA yantra, rAjapraznIya kA yantra, vyavahAra kI huNDI, draupadI kI carcA, sAmAyika kI carcA, sAdhu sAmAcArI, candraprajJapti kI TIpa / kucha grantha aura bhI likhe haiM lekina abhI taka ina granthoM kA prakAzana nahIM huA hai| Ajakala hindI, aMgrejI, gujarAtI Adi bhASAoM meM aneka AgamoM ke anuvAda va sAra bhI prakAzita hue haiN| AgamoM para mahattvapUrNa zodhakArya bhI cala rahe haiN| Adhunika dRSTi se AgamoM kA sampAdana kArya bhI cala suprasiddha sAhitya manISI zrI devendra munijI zAstrI ne apane mahattvapUrNa zodhapradhAna grantha "jaina AgamaH sAhitya manana aura mImAMsA' meM Agama aura usake vyAkhyA sAhitya para vistAra se prakAza DAlA hai| maiMne bahuta hI saMkSepa meM yahAM kucha vicAra vyakta kiye haiM / vizeSa jijJAsuoM ko prastuta grantha ratna par3hane ke lie sUcana karatA huuN| 4-0--0-puSkara vANI------------------------------------------- -------------------------- kucha bAlaka piMga pAMga khela rahe the| maiMne dekhA ki eka choTA sA baoNla hai, usa para jitanI coTeM lagatI haiM vaha utanA hI jora se uchalatA hai / uchalane kA rahasya kyA hai ? baoNla kA halakApana ! baoNla halakA hotA hai, isalie uchalatA hai| krodha Adi vikAroM se halake AtmA para bhI saMsAra meM cAhe jitanI coTeM lageM, vaha unameM duHkhI nahIM hotA apitu apane Apa meM magana banA uchalatA hai, kUdatA hai, arthAt prasanna rahatA hai / vAstava meM AtmA to halakA hai, vajana hai karmoM kA, vikAroM kaa| sthUla bhautika padArthoM kaa| 1-0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0-0--0-01 4-0-0-0-0-0-------------------------------------------

Page #614
Amma MAMMA Impersonal Universal Vision 566 Impersonal Universal Vision It was a bright and beautiful morning when the gentle rays of the rising sun infused a new life into everything. Even a blade of grass or a petal of a flower began to throb with life. After many days of continuous downpour, the entire forest looked fresh and fragrant. Wild animals moved about in freedom when man left them undisturbed. The gentle deer, the green parrot, the lovely woodpecker and the shy robin looked healthy and clean, whereas the domesticated animals and fowls were not so healthy and clean. By leading natural life in freedom, these wild animals and birds are free from diseases and they manage well without the help of doctors and medicines. With too much of modernisation and artificial way of life, we not only invite diseases, but also forget our essential oneness with Nature. By cultivating the intellect without corresponding development of the heart, we remain incomplete and fragmented beings. When undue emphasis is given to intellectual development, we lose our balance and innate simplicity and thereby develop a kind of hypocritical attitude of trying to be different from what we are. Swami Nirmalananda He was a poor hill tribe, simple and primitive in many ways. Short and a hunchback, with long matted hair left loosely around his neck and shoulders and with features resembling a cave-man, he would often wander alone in the vast forest unafraid of wild animals. A small dhoti, a shirt and a sheet were all the garments he had, and they were torn and dirty with long use. Yet he did not bother to wash them. His wants were few and his earthly possessions consisted of a crowbar for digging wild roots, an axe for chopping firewood, a sickle, a couple of mud pots and a small tumbler. Carrying the crowbar and the axe, he would go into the dense forest taking his dog with him. After digging up wild tubers and roasting them in the fire, he would eat after sharing it with his dog. Before getting dark, he would select one of the nearest caves and would make fire in front of it to scare away bears and other wild beasts that frequented the place. After spreading a torn gunny bag on the floor of the cave and another one for his dog, he would spend the night there. People called him 'Ogari Madha' (Ogari means cave and Madha is a crude abbreviation of Mahadeva). Ogari Madha had no need for politicians or even for the government. Just as the monkey needed no permission of anyone for jumping from tree to tree, so also he did not have to obtain any sanction from anyone for wandering in the forest. Whenever he needed a couple of rupees for his smoke, jaggery and coffee decoction, he would chop firewood or cut wild grass and carry the heavy load on his head to the village. During the season, he would bring honey-combs for squeezing them in your presence. Occasionally he would bring wild roots and then he would narrate his strange and dreadful experiences and encounters with wild elephants, tigers, bears, cheetahs and pythons. Despite his ignorance and dirty dress, he was extremely simple and sincere. Above all, there was something unspoilt in him which we often lose as we get more educated and civilised. More than anything else, it was this aspect which made you love and like him. Whenever he came to the ashram, he became the focus of your attention.

Page #615
570 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pantha : SaSThama khaNDa Sometimes god came on him and he was used as a medium when his whole body would shake with the power of the Invisible. On those occasions, tribal men and women would come to him seeking guidance from god in warding off evil spirits and in solving their troubles and problems. He would give them suitable answers as to how to avert dangers and how to appease the wrath of god. He would then hit his lower abdomen with the sickle he carried. A couple of years ago, while so bitting, it is said, he inflicted a wound over his abdomen and blood began to ooze out of it. But he never got perturbed about it nor did he want to go to any doctor for treatment. He simply applied some holy ashes over the wound and remarked : 'It was my punishment for this foolish Madha for his disobedience of eating food instead of fasting until I came on him'. Man is here for the supreme purpose : 'of know himself'. It is because of the lack of Self-Knowledge that we, knowingly or unknowingly, create more misery and suffering in this sorrow-ridden world. One may be highly educated, or may possess a lot of wealth or may occupy the highest position in society or may roll in all sorts of luxuries and comforts, yet it is impossible to find perfect peace and happiness unless one knows oneself. Unless the ego-shell is broken, it is not possible to find the Self-kernel which is the Living Truth in all. The world is too much in all of us. Its nagging problems impinge us all the time from all directions. Yet the world is only a reflections of the mind. Therefore, it is foolish to run away from it to a forest or to a holiday resort or to a foreign country where everything on the surface looks nicer and appealing. We carry the mind wherever we go and, therefore, we cannot escape from life and its problems until and unless we tackle the mind itself. The truth is only the truth of our own being and, therefore, it is of paramount importance to know oneself. Without Self-Knowledge, our knowledge of all other things has no basis at all. The Self-alienation makes one feel incomplete and it is the cause of one's unhappiness. When we get trapped in our own thoughts and activities, we feel isolated from the Self and thus remain cut off from our Source. Unless the root is one with the branch, it will not bear fruit. Thinking is not the nature of the Self and, therefore, we should stand apart from the thoughts if we want to be free and happy. If we want to be whole and complete, we should feel our inherent perfection. Without the seer, nothing is seen. Surely, beauty lies in the beholder. We say that the world is real. But does the world tell us that it is real? We seem to know the world. But does the world know us? Or is the vision of the world only an experience of each person often modified by the changing mood of the mind ? When the mind wakes up, the world rises up in the mind and when the mind ceases to exist, the world also comes to nought. Moreover, the world does not appear to all in the same light, as each one has a different conception of the world. Seeing the world in its present plight, we all react to it in different ways. Even the ordinary mind is greater than the world, because, after one travels around the world, the entire world and what all one has seen, appear within the mind. Even when it seems to us that the objective world and the subjective mind are two different things, in deeper analysis a stage is sure to reach when the apparent boundary and distinction between the mind and matter vanish completely. What we then discover is the voil of pure awareness, the Universal Mind or the Formless Self. When this realisation dawns in man, he knows without a trace of doubt that I AM (AHAM) the Infinite Truth, the whole of Life or the all-pervading Self, which is not limited to one's body. From this realisation springs genuine love, ethics and morality. When I AM All or when All are I AM, if I harm another, it amounts to harming myself. It is like cutting the base of the branch on which I sit and thereby I myself fall to the ground, hurting myself. To see everything as my real Self and my true Self in everything is the right vision. Mere intellectual knowing of this fact is no knowing at all. We have already gathered a lot of knowledge and this knowing will be one more piece of information to be added to the store-house of our know .

Page #616
Impersonal Universal Vision 571 ledge. The Self-knowing is a state of being, not a process of accumulating knowledge. For the realization of I AM ALL, there is no need to force and strive, with the mind to become anything. All that is needed is just BE what I AM. If we want to be as free as a bird, what is required is to live in the moment giving complete attention to what we are and what we do. It is this realisation that brings SAMADARSANAM (the sameness of vision) Without this all-embracing impersonal universal vision, one will never be able to say that 'I AM not in the world, but the world is in Me' or that 'I AM the Truth, the Way and the Life'. As the world is not different from us and as we are not different from the world, when we change our vision and thinking, we find that the world is already transformed. As we are, so the world is. When our concept of the world is completely changed, the world and its happenings will have a different significance for us. Moreover, why try to change others, when they are I AM in different forms? The fact is that by changing ourselves, we change the world. Therefore, there is no need to set right the world. What is needed is to set right one's own mind for precision, clarity and lucidity of the mind. The Self-knowing is not possible when the mind's attention is turned towards other objects. Our so-called concern for others is often to disguise our own self-centred activities and preoccupation with our ego. If we really had deep concern for others, we would have instantly changed to be benefactors of the world and humanity. When each one of us is seeking blindly one's own ambition and success and when greed and selfishness rule our life, of what use is our thinking and talking about others? What is needed is love in action and action in love. We often pretend to be what we are not. For Self-investigation, one should be sufficiently interested in oneself, though, of course, not in a selfish way. Pretension, wearing a mask, make-up, outward show, vain and proud display of one's wealth and knowledge, position and status have become the mania of our modern times. We seem to dress not for our own comfort and convenience, but to please others. When this tendency goes too far, we will not be true to our own being, but will dance to the whims and fancies of other people. We do not realise that the pretense of doing good is self-deception. Therefore, one should be honest and sincere to oneself to the core. As the world consists of people of different interests, ambitions and aspirations, and, as all of them are at different stages of their mental and spiritual development, there will be chaos and confusion in the world, as it has always been. War, violence, brutality of every kind, on a big or small scale, are bound to prevail in society. Trying to bring order in this disorderly world, without first bringing order and clarity in one's own mind, is like trying to change the image of the face in the mirror without first correcting the face itself. Similarly, trying to escape from life and its problems which we ourselves have created, is like coming out of one trap and then falling into another trap. To seek escape is to invite sorrow. Undoubtedly, the world makes many demands on us. As we solve one problem, further problems continue to confront us all the time. Life is a shoreless ocean and the only shore is found in one's own Self. Behind the facade of glamour and pleasure, there is much ugliness and pain, and we all get greatly agitated about them. But if we are able to look beyond these dualistic impostors, we may find beauty and bliss. In the midst of darkness, light exists and in the midst of sorrow, happiness prevails. When one overcomes the world, safety and security are found in one's own Self which is the source of all blessings. The usual tendency to blame the world or others for all the troubles arises from lack of Self-knowledge. When one's own vision is set right by conquering the mind and by putting it in its proper gear, perhaps there may be no need at all to reform others or to improve the lot of the world by our unnecessary and unwarranted interference which often does more harm than good. When we attempt to make others happy according to our notion of happiness, we are, in fact causing them more unhappiness. Despite all the benefit that accrues from education,

Page #617
/ 572 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa science and technology, the number of poor and illiterate people in the world is on the increase. What does it prove? It clearly shows that we have no genuine love in our heart for all. We do not sufficiently realise that we are the cause of the world's sorrow. When we realise it, we will cease to trouble the world and the world will then cease to trouble us. True love cannot be awakened in the heart by preaching ethics and morality to others. When one is in need of it in himself, first one should reform the reformer that is himself. One should light the lamp of love in one's own heart and feed it with intense feeling and profound reverence. Love and compassion, generated in the heart of an enlightened soul, can be a more effective cure for the world's sorrow than all the organised charity, philanthrophy, social work and social reform put together. In this sorrow-ridden world we need more love and compassion which come as a result of the wisdom of self knowledge. Let love, therefore, inspire our actions, let love reign in our hearts and let love lead and guide our lives! Mind from the light of the Truth-Consciousness, Life from the * energy of the Consciousness-Force, Matter primal substance of Existence-these things are derived from Spiritual-force. The Mystics had the Vision of the plane of the Truth-Consciousness whose power is inherent in all the living beings; and this power of TruthConsciousness quicken that Manifestation towards which man is progressing in his evolution. And so, manifestation would therefore mean the ascent of man into a higher than his present mental plane of Consciousness. -The Vision of India ho -------- ----- - ------ --- --- ----- OO

Page #618
***** 5 pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kA janavidyA ko yogadAna 573 pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kA janavidyA ko yogadAna *************** Adhunika yuga meM prAcyavidyAoM kA videzoM meM adhyayana 17vIM zatAbdI se prArambha huA / saMskRta bhASA evaM sAhitya ke bAda pAli evaM bauddhadharma kA adhyayana videzoM meM vidvAnoM dvArA kiyA gayA / 1826 I0 meM banapha tathA lAssana kA saMyukta rUpa se 'aise sura lA pAli' nibandha prakAzita huA, jisameM buddha kI mUla zikSAoM ke sambandha meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai| bhAratIya bhASAoM ke adhyayana-anusandhAna ke kSetra meM 1869 I0 taka jo granya prakAza meM Aye,' unameM prAkRta va apabhraMza bhASA para koI vicAra nahIM kiyA gyaa| kyoMki taba taka ina bhASAoM kA sAhitya videzI vidvAnoM kI dRSTi meM nahIM AyA thA / kintu 16vIM zatAbdI ke prArambha meM prAkRta bhASA kA adhyayana bhI videzI vidvAnoM dvArA prArambha ho gayA / phrAnsIsI vidvAn cArlsa vilkinsa ne 'abhijJAna zAkuntala' ke adhyayana ke sAtha prAkRta kA ullekha kiyaa| henarI TAmasa kolabruka ne prAkRta bhASA evaM jainadharma ke sambandha meM kucha nibandha likhe / tathA 1867 I0 meM landana ke je0 je0 phalIMga ne apanI prasiddha pustaka 'zArTa sTaDIja ina e sAinsa Ava kampereTiva rilIjansa' meM zilAlekhoM meM utkIrNa prAkRta bhASA kA ullekha kiyA hai / isa prakAra prAkRta bhASA evaM jainadharma ke adhyayana ke prati pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne ruci lenA prArambha kiyA, jo AgAmI adhyayana ke lie mahatvapUrNa bhUmikA thI / DaoN0 premasumana jaina janavidyA ke khojI vidvAna pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ke lie jainavidyA ke adhyayana kI sAmagrI juTAne vAle pramukha vidvAn DA0 je0 jI0 bUlara the| unhoMne apanA adhikAMza jIvana bhAratIya hastalikhita granthoM kI khoja meM vyatIta kiyA / 1866 I0 ke lagabhaga unhoMne pA~ca sau jaina grantha bhArata se barlina pustakAlaya ke lie bheje the| jaina granthoM ke adhyayana ke AdhAra para DA0 bUlara ne 1887 I0 meM jainadharma para jarmana bhASA meM eka pustaka likhI, jisakA aMgrejI anuvAda 1903 I0 meM landana se 'da iMDiyana sekTa Apha da jainsa' ke nAma se prakAzita huA / isa pustaka meM DA0 vUlara ne kahA hai ki jainadharma bhArata ke bAhara anya dezoM meM bhI phailA hai tathA usakA uddezya manuSya ko saba prakAra ke bandhanoM se mukta karanA rahA hai / isa samaya ke jainavidyA ke dUsare mahatvapUrNa khojI vidvAn albarTa vevara the| unhoMne DA0 dUsara dvArA jarmanI ko preSita jaina granthoM kA anuzIlana kara jaina sAhitya para mahatvapUrNa kArya kiyA hai / 1882 I0 meM prakAzita unakA zodhapUrNa grantha Indischen Studien (Indian Literature) jainavidyA para vizeSa prakAza DAlatA hai / ina donoM vidvAnoM ke prayatnoM se videzoM meM prAkRta bhASA ke adhyayana ko paryApta gati milI hai / 2 prAkRta bhASA kA adhyayana pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne jaina vidyA ke adhyayana kA prArambha prAkRta bhASA ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana se kiyA / kucha vidvAnoM ne saMskRta kA adhyayana karate hue prAkRta bhASA kA anuzIlana kiyA to kucha vidvAnoM ne svatantra rUpa se prAkRta bhASA ke sambandha meM apanI zodha prastuta kI / yaha zodha - sAmagrI nibandhoM aura svatantra granthoM ke rUpa meM prApta hotI hai / pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ke prAkRta bhASA sambandhI sabhI lekhoM aura granthoM kA mUlyAMkana prastuta karanA yahA~ sambhava nahIM hai / ataH 16vIM evaM 20vIM zatAbdI meM prAkRta bhASA sambandhI hue adhyayana kA saMkSipta vivaraNa kAlakrama se isa prakAra rakhA jA sakatA hai / O.

Page #619
* 574 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa 16vIM zatAbdI ke caturtha dazaka meM jarmanI meM prAkRta bhASA kA adhyayana prArambha ho gayA thaa| hoephara kI 'De prAkRta DiAlekTo libriduo (1836 I0) tathA lAssana kI 'insTITyUtsIonesa liMguAe prAkRtikAeM isa samaya kI pramukha racanAe~ haiM / pAMcaveM dazaka meM prAkRta granthoM kA jarmana meM anuvAda bhI hone lagA thaa| o bolika ne 1848 I. meM hemacandra ke 'abhidhAna cintAmaNi' kA jarmana saMskaraNa taiyAra kara diyA thaa| spIgala (1946 I0) ne 'myuzanara gelerne AnsAigana' meM prAkRta bhASA kA paricaya diyA hai| isa samaya tulanAtmaka dRSTi se bhI prAkRta bhASA kA mahatva bar3ha gayA thaa| ata: anya bhASAoM ke sAtha prAkRta kA adhyayana videzI vidvAn karane lage the| hA0 arnesTa Trampa (1861-62) ne isa prakAra kA adhyayana prastuta kiyA, jo 'premara Ava da sindhI leMgveja kampeyarDa vida da saMskRta, prAkRta eNDa da kAgneTa iMDiyana varnAkyularsa' nAma se 1872 I. meM prakAzita huA / 1866 I0 meM phreDarika hega ne apane zodha-prabandha 'vargalacuMga Desa prAkRta DaNDa Dera romAnizciyana prAkhana' meM prAkRta bhASA kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana kiyA hai| 19vIM zatAbdI ke antima dazakoM meM prAkRta bhASA ke vyAkaraNa kA adhyayana gatizIla ho gayA thA / DA. je0 eca0 bUlara ne 1874 I. meM 'da dezI zabda saMgraha Apha hemacandra' evaM 'Ana e prAkRta glAsarI inaTAyaTilDa pAiyalacchI' ye do mahatvapUrNa lekha prakAzita kiye| tathA 1886 I0 meM ApakI I0 yUvara DAsa lebana Desa jaina moendosa, hemacandrA' nAmaka pustaka vienA se prakAzita huI / I0 bI0 kAvela ne saMskRta nATakoM kI prAkRta kA adhyayana prastuta kiyA jo san 1875 I. meM landana se 'e zArTa iMTroDakzana Tu da ArDanarI prAkRta Ava da saMskRta DrAmAja vida e lisTa Ava kAmana iregulara prAkRta vaIsa' ke nAma se prakAzita huA / isa sambandha meM I0 myUlara kI 'vAivege tsUra grAmATIka Desa jaina prAkRta' (balina, 1875 I0) nAmaka racanA bhI prAkRta bhASA para prakAza DAlatI hai| sambhavataH prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke mUlagrantha kA aMgrejI saMskaraNa sarvaprathama DA0 rUDolpha hArnala ne kiyA / unakA yaha grantha 'da prAkRta lakSaNam Apha hemacandrAja premara Apha da enziyeMTa prAkRta' 1880 I0 meM kalakattA se prakAzita huaa| prAkRta bhASA ke pANini : pizala : pAzcAtya vidvAnoM meM jarmana vidvAn ricarDa pizala (R.Pischel) ne sarvaprathama prAkRta bhASAoM kA tulanAtmaka evaM vyavasthita adhyayana prastuta kiyA hai / yadyapi unake pUrva hArnala, lAssana, hoyephara, vebara Adi ne prAkRta bhASA ke sambandha meM adhyayana prArambha kara diyA thA, kintu isa adhyayana ko pUrNatA pizala ne hI pradAna kI hai| ricarDa pizala ne AcArya hemacandrakRta 'hemandAnuzAsana' prAkRta vyAkaraNa kA vyavasthita rIti se prathama bAra sampAdana kiyA, jo san 1877 I0 meM prakAzita huaa| prAkRta bhASA ke adhyayana meM pizala ne apane jIvana kA adhikAMza samaya vyatIta kiyA / prAkRta bhASA ke vyAkaraNa kI prakAzita evaM aprakAzita aneka kRtiyoM ke anuzIlana ke AdhAra para unhoMne prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa 'memeTika Dera prAkRta prAvana' nAma se jarmana meM likhA, jo 1900 I0 meM jarmanI ke stAsburga nagara se prakAzita huaa| isake aba aMgrejI aura hindI donoM bhASAoM ke anuvAda prakAzita ho cuke haiN| prAkRta bhASA ke isa mahAn grantha meM pizala ne na kevala prAkRta bhASA ke vyAkaraNa ko vyavasthita rUpa diyA hai, apitu prAkRta bhASA kI utpatti Adi para bhI vicAra kiyA hai| apane pUrvavartI pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ke matoM kA nirasana karate hue pizala ne pahalI bAra yaha mata pratipAdita kiyA ki prAkRta bhASA saMskRta se utpanna na hokara svatantra rUpa se vikasita huI hai| vaidika bhASA ke sAtha prAkRta kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana prastuta kara unhoMne bhASA-vijJAna ke kSetra meM adhyayana kI naI dizA pradAna kI hai / vibhinna prAkRtoM kA adhyayana DA. pizala ke bAda bIsavIM zatAbdI ke prArambha meM pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne prAkRta bhASA ke vibhinna rUpoM kA adhyayana karanA prArambha kara diyA thaa| svatantra granthoM ke sAtha-sAtha prAkRta bhASA sambandhI lekha bhI zodha-patrikAoM meM prakAzita hone lage the| isa samaya ke vidvAnoM meM jArja griyarsana kA nAma vizeSa ullekhanIya hai| sAmAnya bhASA-vijJAna ke kSetra meM unakA jo yogadAna hai, utanA hI prAkRta aura apabhraMza bhASA ke adhyayana ke kSetra meM bhii| san 1906 meM griyarsana ne paizAcI prAkRta ke sambandha meM 'da paizAcI leMgveja Apha nArtha-vesTarna iNDiyA' nAma se eka nibandha likhA, jo landana se chapA thaa| 1966 I0 meM dillI se isakA dUsarA saMskaraNa nikalA hai| paizAcI prAkRta kI utpatti evaM usakA anya bhASAoM ke sAtha kyA sambandha hai, isa viSaya para Apane vizeSa adhyayana kara 1912 00

Page #620
pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kA janavidyA ko yogadAna 575 I0 meM 'da privezana Apha paizAcI eNDa iTsa rilezana Tu adara leMgveja' nAmaka nibandha ke rUpa meM prakAzita kiyaa| 1913 I0 meM Apane DhakkI prAkRta ke sambandha meM adhyayana prastuta kiyA 'apabhraza ekaDiMga TU mArkaNDeya eNDa DhakkI prAkRta / " inake atirikta griyarsana kA prAkRta ke bheda-prabhedoM ke sambandha meM adhyayana nirantara calatA rahA hai / 'da prAkRta vibhASAja" 'ena aravekavarDa kveTeDa vAya hemacandra', 'prAkRta dhatvAdeza', 'paizAcI',"Adi nibandha prAkRta bhASA evaM apabhraMza ke adhyayana ke prati griyarsana kI abhiruci ko pragaTa karate haiN| bIsavIM zatAbdI ke dUsare-tIsare dazaka taka prAkRta bhASA kA adhyayana kaI pAzcAtya vidvAnoM dvArA kiyA gayA hai / bhASA-vijJAna ke adhyayana ke lie isa samaya bhAratIya bhASAoM kA adhyayana karanA Avazyaka samajhA jAne lagA thaa| kucha vidvAnoM ne to prAkRta ke vyAkaraNa granthoM kA vidvattApUrNa sampAdana bhI kiyA hai| halTajazca ne siMharAja ke prAkRtarUpAvatAra kA sampAdana kiyA, jo san 1906 meM landana se chapA / jainavidyA kA adhyayana karane vAle vidvAnoM meM isa samaya ke prasiddha vidvAn DA. harmana jaikobI the, jinhoMne prAkRta vAGamaya kA vizeSa anuzIlana kiyA hai / jaikobI ne 'ausage velte etse liMgana ina mahArASTrI' (mahArASTrI (prAkRta) kI cunI huI kahAniyA~) nAma se eka pAThyapustaka taiyAra kI, jo san 1886 I0 meM lipajiga (jarmanI) se prakAzita huii| isake iNTroDakzana meM unhoMne mahArASTrI prAkRta ke sambandha meM vizada vivecana kiyA hai tathA vaidika bhASAoM se Adhunika bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM taka ke vikAsa ko prastuta kiyA hai| jaikobI ne apane dvArA sampAdita prAkRta granthoM kI bhUmikAoM ke atirikta prAkRta bhASA ke sambandha meM svatantra nibandha bhI likhe haiM / san 1912-13 meM unhoMne 'prAkRta dera jesa, uvara Aine nIva sandhirIgala ina pAlI DaNDa ina, DaNDa ubara dI veTomiMga iNDizcina sprAkhana' nAmaka nibandha likhA,2 jo, pAli-prAkRta bhASAoM para prakAza DAlatA hai| jainakathA sAhitya ke AdhAra para prAkRta kA sarvaprathama adhyayana jaikobI ne hI kiyA hai| isa sambandha meM unakA 'uvara Daisa prAkRta ina Dera itselaMga liTarecara Dera jaina' nAmaka nibandha mahatvapUrNa hai| isI samaya pITarsana kA 'vaidika saMskRta eNDa prAkRta'13, epha0 i0 pajiTara kA 'cUlikA paizAcika prAkRta, Ara0 zmidita kA 'elImeNTara buka Dera zaurasainI', bAlTara zubriga kA 'prAkRta DicaTuMga DaNDa prAkRta menIka'5, ela. DI0 barneTa kA 'eplyUrala phArma ina da prAkRta Apha khotAna" Adi gaveSaNAtmaka kArya prAkRta bhASAoM ke adhyayana ke sambandha meM prakAza meM aaye| isa zatAbdI meM caturtha evaM paMcama dazaka meM pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne prAkRta bhASA ke kSetra meM jo kArya kiyA usameM lyujiA nitti kA adhyayana vizeSa mahatva kA hai| unhoMne na kevala prAkRta ke vibhinna vaiyAkaraNoM ke matoM kA adhyayana kiyA hai, apitu abhI taka prAkRta bhASA para hue pizela Adi ke granthoM kI samyag samIkSA bhI kI hai| unakA prasiddha prantha 'lesa meriyansa prAkRtsa' (prAkRta ke vyAkaraNakAra) hai, jo perisa se san 1938 I0 meM prakAzita huA hai| nitti DolacI kA dUsarA grantha 'DU prAkRtakalpataru Desa rAmazarmana vigliyothika Dile Ala heTsa iTUyaDsa' hai| inhoMne prAkRtaapabhraMza bhASA se sambandhita samasyAoM para zodha-nibandha bhI likhe haiM-'prAkRta gremeriansa Disa eTa DAyalekTsa 18 aadi| isI samaya TI0 baro kA 'da leMgveja Apha da kharoSTrI DokumeMTsa phAma cAinIja turkistAna', nAmaka nibandha 1937 meM kaimbrija se prakAzita huA / prAkRta muhAvaroM ke sambandha meM viltore pisAnI ne 'ena ananoTisha prAkRta iDiyama' nAmaka lekha prakAzita kiyA / mAgadhI evaM ardhamAgadhI ke svarUpa kA vivecana karane vAlA DablyU. I.klarka kA lekha 'mAgadhI eNDa ardhamAgadhI', san 1944 I0 meM prakAza meM AyA / 1948 I. meM nArmana brAuna ne jaina mahArASTrI prAkRta aura usake sAhitya kA paricaya dene vAlA 'jaina mahArASTrI prAkRta sama kenikala meTeriyala ina' nAma se eka lekha likhaa| isa zatAbdI ke chaThe dazaka meM prAkRta ke sAhityika granthoM para bhI pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne dRSTipAta kiyA / kuvalayamAlAkathA kI bhASA ne vidvAnoM ko adhika AkRSTa kiyaa| san 1950 meM alphaDa mAstara ne 'glIniMgsa phrAma da kuvalayamAlA' nAmaka lekha likhA, jisameM unhoMne grantha kI 18 dezI bhASAoM para prakAza DAlA / dUsare vidvAn je0 kyUpara ne 'da paizAcI phAgamenTa Apha da kuvalayamAlA' meM grantha kI bhASA kI vyAkaraNa-mUlaka vyAkhyA prastuta kii|22 prAkRta bhASA ke adhyayana ke isa prasAra ke kAraNa vizva kI anya bhASAoM ke sAtha bhI usakI tulanA kI jAne lgii| prasiddha bhASAzAstrI jyUlsa blAkha ne apane 'prAkRta Cia laiTina guiden leMgveja'23 nAmaka lekha meM prAkRta aura laiTina bhASA ke sambandhoM para vicAra kiyA hai|

Page #621
O O. 0 576 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa apabhraMza bhASA kA adhyayana bIsavIM zatAbdI ke prArambha taka prAkRta aura apabhraMza meM koI vizeSa bheda nahIM mAnA jAtA thA / kintu pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kI khoja evaM apabhraMza sAhitya ke prakAza meM Ane se aba ye donoM bhASAe~ svatantra rUpa se astitva meM A gayI haiM aura una para alaga-alaga adhyayana-anusandhAna hone lagA hai| apabhraMza bhASA aura sAhitya ke kSetra meM aba taka hue adhyayana aura prakAzana kA vivaraNa DaoN0 devendrakumAra zAstrI ne parizramapUrvaka svatantra grantha ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai / 2 usase jJAta hotA hai ki pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne bhI apabhraMza bhASA kA paryApta adhyayana kiyA hai / ricarDa pizala ne prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke sAtha apabhraMzabhASA ke svarUpa Adi kA bhI adhyayana prastuta kiyA / 1880 I0 meM unhoMne 'dezI nAmamAlA' kA sampAdana kara use prakAzita karAyA, jisameM yaha pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| ki apabhraMza bhASA janatA kI bhASA thI aura usameM sAhitya bhI racA jAtA thaa| Apake mata kA lAssana ne bhI samarthana kiyA / 1902 I0 meM pizala dvArA likhita 'mATeriAlisana tsura Desa apabhraMza' pustaka balina se prakAzita huI, jisameM svatantra rUpa se apabhraMza kA vivecana kiyA gayA / jisa prakAra prAkRta bhASA ke adhyayana kA sUtrapAta karane vAle ricarDa pizala the, usIprakAra apabhraMza ke granthoM ko sarvaprathama prakAza meM lAne vAle vidvAn DaoN0 harmana jaikobI the / 1614 I0 meM jaikobI ko bhArata ke jaina grantha bhaNDAroM meM khoja karate hue ahamadAbAda meM apabhraMza kA prasiddha grantha 'bhavisayattakahA' prApta huA tathA rAjakoTa meM 'neminAtha carita' kI pANDulipi milii| jaikobI ne ina donoM granthoM kA sampAdana kara apanI bhUmikA ke sAtha inheM prakAzita kiyaa| tabhI se apabhraMza bhASA ke adhyayana meM bhI gatizIlatA AyI / apabhraMza kA sambandha Adhunika bhASAoM ke sAtha spaSTa hone lagA / TessiTarI haiM, jinhoMne rAjasthAnI aura 1916 I0 taka Apake vidvattApUrNa lekhoM apabhraMza bhASA ke tIsare videzI anveSaka manISI DaoN0 ela0 pI0 gujarAtI bhASA kA adhyayana apabhraMza ke sandarbha meM kiyA hai / san 1914 se 25 apabhraMza ke svarUpa evaM Adhunika bhAratIya bhASAoM ke sAtha usake sambandhoM ko pUrNatayA spaSTa kara diyA | TessiTarI ke ina lekhoM ke anuvAdaka DA0 nAmavarasiMha evaM DA0 sunItikumAra cATurjyA ina lekhoM ko Adhunika bhAratIya bhASAoM aura apabhraMza ko jor3ane vAlI kar3I ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiN| isa bAta kI puSTi DA0 griyarsana dvArA apabhraMza ke kSetra meM kiye gaye kAryoM se huI hai / DA0 griyarsana ne 'liMgvisTika sarve Apha iMDiyA' ke prathama bhAga meM apabhraMza para vizeSa vicAra kiyA hai / 1913 I0 meM griyarsana ne mArkaNDeya ke anusAra apabhraMza bhASA ke svarUpa para vicAra prastuta karate hue eka lekha prakAzita kiyA / 1922 I0 meM 'da apabhraMza stavakAja Apha rAmazarmana' nAmaka eka aura lekha ApakA prakAza meM aayaa| isI varSa apabhraMza para Apa svatantra rUpa se bhI likhate rahe / bIsavIM zatAbdI ke tRtIya evaM caturtha dazaka meM apabhraMza para aura bhI nibandha prakAza meM Aye / harmana jaikobI kA 'jUra phAga nAka Dema usaspraMgapsa apabhraMza 20 esa0 smitha kA 'dejImAMsa du tIya apabhraMza A pAlI 28 tathA luDaviga AlsaDorpha kA 'apabhraMza maTereliyana jUra keMTanisa, Desa, bemara kunajana jU pizela 21 Adi adhika mahattvapUrNa haiM / 1637 I0 meM DA0 AlsaDorpha ne 'apabhraMza sTaDiyana' nAma se svatantra grantha hI pipajiMga se prakAzita kiyA, jo apabhraMza para aba taka hue kAryoM kA mUlyAMkana prastuta karatA hai / 1936 I0 meM luigA nitti DolacI ke 'da apabhraMza stavakAja Apha rAmazarmana' se jJAta hotA hai ki apabhraMza kRtiyoM ke phreMca meM anuvAda bhI hone lage the| nitti DolacI ne apabhraMza evaM prAkRta para svatantra rUpa se adhyayana hI nahIM kiyA, apitu pizala jaise prAkRta bhASA ke manISI kI sthApanAoM kI samIkSA bhI kI hai| san 1950 ke bAda apabhraMza sAhitya kI aneka kRtiyA~ prakAza meM Ane lagIM / ataH unake sampAdana aura adhyayana meM bhI pragati huii| bhAratIya vidvAnoM ne isa avadhi meM prAkRta apabhraMza para paryApta adhyayana prastuta kiyA hai| 30 videzI vidvAnoM meM DA0 ke0 DI0 vrIsa evaM AlsaDorpha ke nAma ullekhanIya haiN| ke0 DI0 vrIsa ne 1954 I0 meM 'apabhraMza sTaDIja' nAmaka do nibandha prastuta kiye 31 dravir3a bhASA aura apabhraMza kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana karate hue unhoMne 'e drAviDiyana Tarna ina apabhraMza, 'e drAviDiyana iMDiyama ina apabhraMza nAmaka do nibandha tathA 'apabhraMza sTaDIja' kA tIsarA aura cauthA nibandha 1656 - 61 ke bIca prakAzita kiye / 3R bIsavIM zatAbdI ke sAtaveM dazaka meM apabhraMza bhASA ke kSetra meM videzI vidvAn tizyozI nArA kA kArya mahattvapUrNa hai / san 1963 I0 meM unhoMne 'zArTarniMga Apha da phAinala vAvela Apha insTa0 sIga0 ena eNDa phonolAjI Apha da

Page #622
pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kA jainavidyA ko yogavAna 577 leMgveja ina saraha dohA' nAmaka nibandha prakAzita kiyA, 1964 I0 meM 'e sTaDI Apha avahaTTa eNDa proTobeMgAlI' viSaya para kalakattA vizvavidyAlaya se ApakA zodha-prabandha svIkRta huaa| isake bAda bhI apabhraMza para ApakA adhyayana gatizIla rhaa| 1665 I0 meM apabhraza eNDa avahaTTa-proTo nyU iMDo-Aryana sTejeja" nAmaka nibandha Apake dvArA prastuta kiyA gyaa| jaina sAhitya ... pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne kevala prAkRta evaM apabhraza kA bhASAvaijJAnika adhyayana hI nahIM kiyA apitu ina bhASAoM ke sAhitya kA bhI adhyayana kiyA hai| jainAgama, jainaTIkA-sAhitya tathA svatantra-sAhityika racanAoM ke prAmANika saMskaraNa jarmana aura phreMca vidvAnoM dvArA taiyAra kiye gaye haiN| jaina kathA sAhitya para unakI vizeSa ruci rahI hai| vyAkaraNa evaM bhASAzAstrIya granthoM ke atirikta 16vIM zatAbdI se aba taka jaina sAhitya ke jina pramukha granthoM para pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne kArya kiyA hai, unakA vivaraNa-kAlakrama kI dRSTi se isa prakAra hai1. abhidhAnacintAmaNi o0 botalika 1848 I. zatrujayamahAtmya alvarTa vebara 1858 bhagavatIsUtra jaikobI 1868 kalpasUtra jaikobI 1876 dezInAmamAlA pizala 1880 nAyAdhammakahA sTenala 1881 aupapAtikasUtra evaM rAyapaseNiya lAyamana 1852 AcArAMga jaikobI 1885 uttarAdhyayanaTIkA jaikobI 1886 hemacandra liMgAnuzAsana epha0 Ara0 oTo 1886 12. kathAsaMgraha jaikobI 1886 13. sagarakathA kA jaina rUpa 1886 upamitibhavaprapaMcakathA jaikobI 1861 mahAvIra evaM buddha esa0epha0 oTo 1602 dharmaparIkSA miranova nikAlesa 1903 kalpasUtra zukiMga 1904 jainagranyasaMgraha myUreniTa 1906 jJAtAdharmakathA haTTamana 1907 aMtagaDadasAo baranaTa 1907 vajjAlagga jalasa 1613 paumacariyaM jaikobI 1614 karmagrantha glasanapa 1615 bhavisayattakahA jaikobI 1618 prabandhacintAmaNi sivela 1920 kAlakAcArya kathAnaka jaikobI 1621 neminAthacarita jaikobI 1621 28. sanatkumAracarita jaikobI 1621 26. tatvArthAdhigamasUtra evaM kalpasUtra . . sujukI 1621 uttarAdhyayanasUtra kArapeNTara 1922 digambara jaina granthoM kA paricaya vAlTara 1923 kumArapAlapratibodha AlsaDorpha 1628 phika WWWWWWWWWWW0000000

Page #623
*O 578 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 36. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa dasavepAliya harivaMzapurANa evaM mahApurANa sUryaprajJapti jambUdIpaprajJapti prAkRta kalpataru nyAyAvatArasUtra mahAnizItha mallI kI kathA caupanna mahApurisacariyaM mahAnizItha AyAradazAo 45. 46. 47. 48. 46. 50. vibhinna viSaya pravacanasAra uttarAdhyayana o niyuki 39 mulAbAra bhagavatI mUlArAdhanA anuyogadvArasUna lemana AsaDorpha kola kiphela DablU nitti DolacI kanakurA hamma gusteva kalAsa zubriga zugi e. Uno AlsaDorpha e. meTe AlsaDorpha Alsa Dorpha TI0 hanAkI **** 1632 1635 1637 1637 1636 1944 1948 1652 1655 1963 1966 1966 1654-66 1668 1668 1968 1670 jaina sAhitya ke ina pramukha granthoM ke atirikta jaina darzana kI anya vidhAoM para pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne likhA hai / unhoMne jaina granthoM kA sampAdana hI nahIM kiyA, apitu unake phreMca evaM jarmana bhASAoM meM anuvAda bhI kiye haiM / lAyamana ne pAdaliptasUri kI taraMgavatI kathA kA sundara anuvAda dAinona ( Die Nonne - The Nun) ke nAma se prakAzita kiyA hai| isa dRSTi se cATa phose kA iMDiyana nAvela (Indisch Novellen) mahattvapUrNa kArya hai|" jainAcAyoM kI jIvanI - sAhitya kI dRSTi se harmana jaikobI kA 'avara DAsa levana Desa jaina monsa hemacandra' nAmaka grantha mahattvapUrNa hai / jaina itihAsa aura purAtattva ke mahattvapUrNa avazeSoM ke sambandha meM bhI pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne adhyayana prastuta kiyA hai| DI0 menaTa ne giranAra ke jaina mandiroM para likhA hai| joralaDubarala ne dakSiNa bhArata ke purAtattva para vicAra karate hue jaina purAtattva ' ke mahattva para prakAza DAlA hai / e0 gyUrinaTa ne jaina abhilekhoM ke aitihAsika mahattva para prakAza DAlA hai / " gyUrinaTa kA vizeSa yogadAna jaina grantha sUcI ke nirmANa karane meM bhI hai| unhoMne 852 jaina grantha kA paricaya apane 'ese Ana jaina bibliyogrAphI' nAmaka nibandha meM diyA hai| isake bAda 'noTasa Ana jaina bibliyogrAphI' tathA 'sama kalekzansa Apha jaina buksa' jaise nibandha bhI unhoMne jaina grantha sUcI ke nirmANa ke sambandha meM likhe haiM / 2 inake pUrva bhI 1867 I0 meM arnesTa lyUmana ne 200 hastalikhita digambara jaina granthoM kA paricaya apane eka lekha meM diyA hai|" jaina sAhitya ke granthoM kA adhyayana karane vAle pAzcAtya vidvAnoM meM vintaranitsa kA sthAna ullekhanIya hai / unhoMne apane 'hisTrI Apha iMDiyana liTarecara' nAmaka prasiddha grantha meM lagabhaga 150 pRSThoM meM jaina sAhitya kA vivaraNa diyA hai / usa samaya unheM utane hI jaina grantha upalabdha the / isa vivaraNa meM vinTaranitsa ne jaina kathAoM kA bhArata kI anya kathAoM evaM videzI kathAoM ke sAtha tulanAtmaka adhyayana prastuta kiyA hai / videzoM meM janavidyA ke adhyayana kendra lagabhaga do sau varSoM taka pAzcAtya vidvAnoM dvArA jaina vidyA para kiyA gayA adhyayana bhArata evaM videzoM meM jainavidyA ke pracAra-prasAra meM paryApta upayogI rahA hai| ina vidvAnoM ke kAryoM evaM lagana ko dekhakara bhAratIya vidvAn bhI jaina vidyA ke adhyayana meM jutte| pariNAmasvarUpa na kevala prAkRta apabhraMza sAhitya ke saikar3oM grantha prakAza meM Aye, apitu bhAratIya vidyA ke adhyayana ke lie jainavidyA ke adhyayana kI anivAryatA aba anubhava kI jAne lagI hai / DA0 pI0 ela0 vaidyA, DA0 eca0 DI0 belaNakara, DA0 eca0 ela0 jaina, DA0 e0 ena0 upAdhye, DA0 jI0 bI0 sagAre, munipuNya

Page #624
pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kA jainavidyA ko yogadAna 576 00000000 000 0000000++++++++++++000000wooo- m + + + + ++ 00 vijaya evaM muni jinavijaya, paM0 dalasukha bhAI mAlavaNiyA Adi vidvAnoM ke kAryoM ko isa kSetra meM sadA smaraNa kiyA jAvegA / videzoM meM bhI vartamAna meM jainavidyA ke adhyayana ne jora pakar3A hai| pUrva jarmanI meM phrI yunivarsiTI balina meM prophesara DA. klosa bruhana (Klaus Brucha) jaina liTarecara eNDa mAitholAjI, iMDiyana ArTa eNDa ikonogrAphI kA adhyApana kArya kara rahe haiN| unake sahayogI DA0 sI0 bI0 tripAThI buddhista-jaina liTarecara tathA DA0 monIkA jArDana jaina liTarecara kA adhyApana kArya karane meM saMlagna haiN| pazcimI jarmanI hamabarga meM DA0 ela0 AlsaDArpha svayaM jainavidyA ke adhyayana-adhyApana meM saMlagna haiM / uttarAdhya yananiyukti para kArya kara rahe haiN| unake chAtra zvetAmbara evaM digambara jaina granthoM para zodha kara rahe haiN| prAkRta bhASAoM kA vizeSa adhyayana belajiyama meM kiyA jA rahA hai| vahAM para DA0 je0 DelyU0 'jainijma tathA prAkRta' para, DA0 ela0 DI0 rAya 'klAsikala saMskRta eNDa prAkRta' para pro0 DA0 Ara0 phohale 'klAsikala saMskRta prAkRta eNDa iMDiyana rilIjana' para tathA pro0 DA0 e0 zcArye 'eziyaNTa iMDiyana leMgvejeja eNDa liTarecara-vaidika, klAsikala saMskRta eNDa prAkRta' para adhyayana anusandhAna kara rahe haiN|" - isI prakAra penIsilavAniyA yunivarsiTI meM pro0 nArmana brAuna ke nirdezana meM prAkRta tathA jaina sAhitya meM zodhakArya huA hai| iTalI meM pro0 DA0vitaro visAnI evaM pro. okAra boTo (Occar Botto) jaina vidyA ke adhyayana meM saMlagna haiN| AsTreliyA meM pro0I0 phAullara benA (E. Frauwalner Viena) jainavidyA ke vidvAna haiM / perisa meM pro. DA0 losa renu (Lous Renou), roma meM DA0 TucI (Tuchi) tathA jAjiyA (Georgia) meM DA. vAlTara vArDa (Walterward) bhAratIya vidyA ke adhyayana ke sAtha sAtha jainijma para bhI zodha-kArya meM saMlagna hai| jApAna meM jainavidyA kA adhyayana bauddhadharma ke sAtha cInI evaM tibbatana srotoM ke AdhAra para prArambha huaa| isake pravartaka the pro. je sujukI (J. Suzuki) jinhoMne :jaina sekreDa buksa' ke nAma se (Jainakyoseiten) lagabhaga 250 pRSTha kI pustaka likhii| vaha 1920 I. meM 'varlDasa sekreDa buksa' granthamAlA ke antargata prakAzita huii| * sujukI ne 'tatvArthadhigama sUtra', 'yogazAstra' evaM 'kalpasUtra' kA jApAnI anuvAda bhI apanI bhUmikAoM ke sAtha prakAzita kiyaa|" jainavidyA para kArya karane vAle dUsare jApAnI vidvAna tuhuka (Tohuku) vizvavidyAlaya meM bhAratIya vidyA ke adhyakSa DA. I0 kanakurA (E. Kanakura) haiN| inhoMne san 1936 meM prakAzita hisTrI Apha spricuala sivilAijenazana Apha eziyaNTa iMDiyA ke naveM adhyAya meM jainadharma ke siddhAntoM kI vivecanA kI hai| tathA 'da sTaDo Apha jainijma' kRti 1940 meM Apake dvArA prakAza meM aayii| 1944 I. meM tattvArthadhigamasUtra evaM nyAyAvatAra kA jApAnI anuvAda bhI Apane kiyA hai / bIsavIM zatAbdI ke chaThe evaM sAtaveM dazaka meM bhI jainavidyA para mahattvapUrNa kArya jApAna meM huA hai / tezo (Taisho) vizvavidyAlaya ke pro0 esa0 matsunAmI (S. Matsunami) ne bauddhadharma aura jainadharma kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana prastuta kiyA hai / 'e sTaDI Ana dhyAna ina digambara sekTa' (1961) 'ethiksa Apha jainijma eNDa buddhijma' (1963) tathA isimAsiyAI' (1966) evaM 'dasaveyAliyasutta' (1968) kA jApAnI anuvAda jainavidyA para ApakI pramukha racanAe~ haiM / san 1970 I0 meM DA0 eca0 ui (H. Ui) kI pustaka 'sTaDI Apha iMDiyana philAsaphI' prakAza meM aayii| usake dUsare evaM tIsare bhAga meM unhoMne jainadharma ke sambandha meM adhyayana prastuta kiyA hai| Tokiyo vizvavidyAlaya ke pro. DA0 eca0 nakamurA (H. Nakamura) tathA pro0 yUtaka ojihArA (Yotak Ojihara) vartamAna meM janavidyA ke adhyayana meM abhiruci rakhate haiN| unake lekhoM meM jainadharma kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana kiyA gayA hai| zrI atsuzI uno (Atsush Uno) bhI jainavidyA ke utsAhI vidvAn haiN| inhoMne vItarAgastuti (hemacandra), pravacanasAra, paMcAstikAyasAra, tathA sarvadarzanasaMgraha ke tRtIya adhyAya kA jApAnI anuvAda prastuta kiyA hai| kucha jainadharma sambandhI lekha bhI likhe haiM / san 1961 meM 'karma DaoNkTrAina ina jainijma' nAmaka pustaka bhI Apane likhI hai| pAzcAtya vidvAnoM dvArA janavidyA para kiye gaye kAryoM ke isa vivaraNa ko pUrNa nahIM kahA jA sakatA / bahuta se vidvAnoM aura unake kAryoM kA ullekha sAdhanahInatA aura samaya kI kamI ke kAraNa isameM nahIM ho pAyA hai| phira bhI pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kI lagabhaga lagana, parizrama evaM niSpakSa pratipAdana zailI kA jJAna isase hotA hI hai / matsunAmI (S. MARITRP) ethiksa Apha viviApara ApakI pramukha

Page #625
580 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa pAzcAtya vidvAnoM dvArA janavidyA ke kSetra meM kiye gaye isa yogadAna kA eka pariNAma yaha bhI huA ki bhArata aura videzoM meM jainavidyA ke adhyayana-adhyApana ke lie svastha vAtAvaraNa taiyAra huA hai / aneka videzI vidvAna bhArata kI vibhinna saMsthAoM meM tathA aneka bhAratIya vidvAn videzoM ke vizvavidyAlayoM meM janavidyA para zodha-kArya karane meM saMlagna haiN|" sandarbha evaM sandarbha sthala 1 Pot-The Etymological Study of Indo-European Languages (1833-36). Shliescher-Comparative Work in the Grammar of Indo-European Languages. 2 F.Wiesinger-Grammar Indology : Past and Present, 1969. Bombay. 3 The Indian Antiquary, Vol. 3, p. 17-21 and p. 166-168. 4 A. M. Ghatge-A Brief Sketch of Prakrit Studies : In Progress of Indic Studies, Poona, 1942. 5 Asiatic Society Monographs, Vol. 8, London, 1906. 6 Journal of the German Oriental Society, 1912. 7 Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1913, p.875-883. 8 The Indian Antiquary, 1918. 9 Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, London, 1919. 10 Memories of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. 8. No. 2, 1924. 11 Sir Ashutosh Mukerjee Silver Jubilee Vol. 3, 1925, p. 119.141. 12 kesTagabe Delabra ka smRtigrantha, sTrAsabarga, 1912-13, pR0 211-221 13 Journal of the American Oriental Society, Vol. 32, 1912. 14 Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, New Series, London, 1912, p. 711-713. 15 F. Stegarve Jacobi, Bonn (Germany) 1926, p. 89-97. 16 Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, New Series, London, 1927, p. 848 and 1928, p. 399. .17 See-prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, anu0 jozI, Amukha pR0 3-7 18 Bulletin of School of Oriental and African Studies, No. 8. p. 681-683, London, 1936. 19 Journal of the American Oriental and African Studies, No. 8, p. 681-683, London, 1936. 20 ke. ema. munzI svarNamahotsava grantha, bhAga 6, pR0 27-32 21 Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, Vol. 13, No. 2, 4. 22 Indo-Iranian Journal, Vol. 1, No. 1, 1957. 23 Journal of the Linguistic Society of America, Vol. 29. No. 2, Part 1-2, April-June, 1953.. 24 DI0 ke0 zAstrI-apabhraMza bhASA aura sAhitya kI zodha-pravattiyA~, dillI, 1972 25 "Notes on the Grammar of the Old Western Rajasthani with special reference to Apa bhramsa and Gujrati and Marvari'-Indian Antiquary, 1914-16. 26 Indian Antiquary, Jan. 1922. 27 phesTagizriSTa je0 vAkaranala, pR0 124-131, gArTigana, 1923 28 Bulletin of the School of London, 33, p. 169-72. 29 M. Winternitz Memorial Volume. p. 29-36. 1933. 30 DaoN0 zAstrI, vahI, pR060-64 31 Journal of the American Oriental Society, Vol. 74. No. 1. p. 1-5, No. 3, p. 142-46. 32 Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ayarland, London, Vol. 1-2. 1954. 33 Prof. P. K. Gour Commemoration Vol. 1960. 34 Journal of the American Oriental Society, Vol. 79, No. 1. 1959. 35 Ibid, Vol. 81, No. 1. p. 13-21, 1961. 36 Bulletin of the Philological Society of Calcutta, 4, 1, 1963. 37 Journal of the Linguistic Society of Japan, Vol. 42, p. 47-58, 1965. 38 German Indology-Past and Present, p. 21 39 Bharatiya Jnanpith Patrika, Oct. 1968, p. 183. .

Page #626
pAzcAtya vidvAnoM kA janavidyA ko yogadAna 581. 40 The Contribution of French and German Scholars to Jain Studies.--Acharya Bhikshu Smritigranth, p. 106. 41 Ibid, D. K. Banerjee, p. 106. 42 Tbid, p. 106 43 'vInera jeTizciphTa phuDI kuNDe Desa mora jenaleNDasa' (jarmanI), pR0 267-312. 44 DaoN0 zAstrI, vahI, pR0 62 45 jJAnapITha patrikA, 1668 pR0183 46 Atsushi Uno-Jain Studies in Japan' -Jain Journal Vol. VIII, No. 2., 1973. p. 75. 47 Ibid, p.77 48 The Voice of Ahimsa, Vol. 6. 3-4, 1956, p. 136-37. 49 Jain Journal, Oct. 1973, p 78. 50 Ibid, p. 77. 51 Ibid. 52 'Progress of Prakrit and Jain Studies'--Presidential address of Dr. Nathmal Titia in AIOC Varnansi, 1968. 53 See-Ghatage-Above article, and Winternitz-History of Indian Literature, Vol. II.-Jain Literature. 54 jaina, rAjArAma-adhyakSIya bhASaNa, prAkRta evaM jainijma vibhAga, a. bhA. prAcyavidyA sammelana, dhAravAr3a 1976 . ~-o-pUSka ra vANI-------------------------------0-0-0--0-0-0--0-2 kisI bhI vastu kA bAharI raMga-rUpa dekhakara mata bharamAo, usakA guNa aura tattva dekho, kastUrI kAlI hotI hai, para kitanI mUlyavAna hai ? maiMsa bhI kAlI hotI hai, para kitanA ujalA cikanA dUdha detI hai ? sajjana bAhara se bhale hI malina vastra pahane dikheM, sIdhe-sAde dubale-patale hoM, kintu unakI ujjvala AtmA kitanI mahAn hai ? tuma bAhara ko nahIM, bhItara ko dekho| a-o---------------------------------------------------0--0-0-05

Page #627
O 582 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa jainavidyA ke manISI prophesara prophesara AlsaDorpha * DA0 jagadIzacandra jaina ********** 000 -0.000 00000. pharavarI kA mahInA thA-- kar3Ake kI sardI par3a rahI thii| tApamAna zUnya DigrI se nIce pahu~ca gayA thaa| lekina kisI bhI hAlata meM hAmburga to pahuMcanA hI thA / itanI jarmana nahIM sIkha pAyA thA ki nirAbAdha yAtrA kara gantavya sthAna para akelA pahu~ca sakUM / yadyapi AlsaDorpha ne svayaM hAmburgaM sTezana para pahuMca mujhe yunivarsaTI meM livA le jAne ke liye TelIphona kiyA thA, parantu maiMne unakA yaha prastAva asvIkAra kara eka mitra ko sAtha lekara svayaM upasthita honA hI ThIka samajhA / jarmanI kI relagAr3iyA~ atyanta niyamita hotI haiM / jahA~ kAMTe para ghar3I kI suI pahuMcI ki gArDa kI sITI sunAI dI aura gAr3I phakpha bAbAja karatI huI cala par3I hindustAna jaisA maur3a-makkA bhI gAr3iyoM meM nahIM hotaa| sITeM khAlI par3I rahatI haiM / hama loga 1 miniTa pahale pahu~ce aura TikaTa kharIda kara gAr3I meM savAra ho gaye / kIla se hAmburga pahu~cane meM karIba Der3ha ghaNTA lgaa| sTezana ke daphtara meM patA kiyA ki yunivarsiTI kisa prakAra pahu~cA jA sakatA hai| daphtara kI eka yuvatI mahilA ne nakze meM dikhAkara hameM mArga-darzana kiyaa| calate samaya zahara kA eka nakzA bhI hamAre hAtha meM thamA diyaa| kahanA na hogA ki yahA~ ke loga kisI anajAne AdamI kI madada bar3I tatparatA ke sAtha karate haiM / yadi koI bAta unheM svayaM jJAta na ho to kisI dUsare yA phira tIsare vyakti se pUchakara batAte haiM / jamIna ke nIce calane vAlI relagAr3I meM baiThakara hama loga apane gantavya sthAna kI ora cale / sTezana se utarane ke bAda rAste meM dvitIya vizvayuddha meM kAma Ane vAle bandukadhArI sainikoM kA smAraka banA huA thA jise dekhakara usa saMhArakArI bhISaNa yuddha kI yAda tAjA ho AI jo yahA~ kI bhUmi para lar3A gayA thaa| cAroM ora gaganacumbI imArateM dikhAI de rahI haiM jinakA nirmANa prAyaH vizvayuddha ke bAda hI huA hai / dIrghakAya 'TAvara' dikhAI de rahI hai jisake Upara car3hakara dekhane se sAre zahara kA dRzya dikhAI par3atA hai / isakI pahalI maMjila para eka restarAM banA huA hai jo nirantara ghUmatA rahatA hai / yoropa meM jarmana gaNatantra, svIDana aura perisa Adi nagaroM meM isa prakAra kI TAvareM dekhI jA sakatI haiM / rAste meM phUloM kI dUkAna para se hamane eka puSpaguccha kharIdA aura yunivarsiTI kI ora cala par3e / yunivarsiTI zahara kI ghanI bastI meM hI hai- hindustAna kI yunivarsiTiyoM jaisI zAna-zaukata aura tar3aka-bhar3aka nahIM jo dUra se hI unheM pahacAnA jA sake / andara praveza karate samaya lagA ki jaise koI 'prAiveTa apArTameNTa' ho / iMDolojI vibhAga kI sekreTarI hameM Upara le gaI / eka navayuvaka sajjana ne (bAda meM patA lagA ki ve bauddhadharma ke suprasiddha vidvAn bairnahArDa the jinakI aba mRtyu ho gaI hai) hamArA svAgata karate hue kahA- hama loga ApakA intajAra hI kara rahe the / kucha hI minaToM meM eka unnatakAya, svastha aura custa vyakti ne praveza kiyaa| unakI mukhamudrA aura bhAvabhaMgI dekhakara maiM samajha gayA ki yaha vahI vidvAn honA cAhiye jisake sambandha meM hama loga sunate A rahe haiM aura jisase bheMTa karane ke liye maiM upasthita huA hU~ /

Page #628
janavidyA ke manISI prophesara AlsaDorpha joroM se hastAndolana humA / puSpaguccha bheMTa kiyA gayA jise unhoMne bar3I prasannatApUrvaka eka puSpapAtra meM sajAkara meja para rakha diyaa| kSaNabhara ke andara itanI AtmIyatA kA anubhava hone lagA ki kucha pUchiye mata / kuzala samAcAra ke bAda kahane lage ki vasudeva hiMDI meM ApakI ruci kahA~ se ho gii| muni puNyavijayajI kI atyanta zraddhApUrvaka carcA karate hue unheM praNAma nivedana kiyaa| luDaviga AlsaDorpha bar3e bhAgyazAlI haiM jo bAraha bAra (san 1974 taka pandraha bAra) bhArata kI yAtrA kara cuke haiM / 1630 meM hAmburga vizvavidyAlaya se pI-eca. DI kI upAdhi prApta karane ke bAda ve pahalI bAra hindustAna Aye / lagabhaga 2 varSa taka ilAhabAda vizvavidyAlaya meM jarmana bhASA ke adhyApaka rahe / yahA~ rahakara unhoMne saMskRta ke eka paMDita ke pAsa saMskRta kA adhyayana kiyaa| unake sAnnidhya meM unhoMne veda, klAsikala saMskRta sAhitya tathA anya dhArmika granthoM ko pddh'aa| gurujI AMgla bhASA aura ziSyajI hindI bhASA ke jJAna se vaMcita the, ataeva zikSA kA ekamAtra sAdhana banA saMskRta / usa samaya ke kitane hI rocaka saMsmaraNa AlsaDorpha bar3I tanmayatA ke sAtha sunAte haiN| 'jainTalamaina' kA lakSaNa pUchane para paMDitajI ne eka zloka sunAyAH "haiTa bUTa mukhe curuTa.." (zeSa bhAga ina paMktiyoM ke lekhaka ko smaraNa nahIM rhaa)| paMDita jI sabhI zabdoM kA artha saMskRta meM samajhAyA karate the, kabhI apavAdamArga kA bhI Azraya lenA par3a jAtA thaa| 'rabara' zabda kA saMskRta meM paryAyavAcI na thA, ataeva 'rabara ityabhidhIyate' kahakara santoSa kara liyA jaataa| apanI bhArata-yAtrA ke daurAna AlsaDorpha ne dUra-dUra taka bhramaNa kiyA hai| prAcIna jaina granthoM kI hastalikhita pratiyoM kI khoja meM unhoMne jaisalamera, aNahilapura pATana (jise ve jainapurI kahate haiM ) ahamadAbAda, kolhApura, bambaI Adi aneka sthAnoM kA paribhramaNa kiyA hai / AbU, pAlitAnA Adi tIrthasthAnoM meM pahu~ca jaina mandiroM ke darzana kiye haiM / aise bhI prasaMga upasthita hue jabaki unheM mandira ke andara praveza karane se rokA gyaa| usa samaya saMskRta ke zloka unakI sahAyatA karate / zrotA sapheda camar3I vAle eka videzI ke mukha se saMskRta ke zloka sunakara stabdha raha jaate| aura phira to unakA khUba sanmAna kiyA jAtA-kitane hI loga unheM pustakeM Adi meMTa krte| ahamadAbAda pahuMca jaina upAzraya meM jAkara unhoMne sva0 muni puNyavijayajI ke darzana kiye| unheM zAntyAcAryakRta uttarAdhyayana kI pAiyaTIkA kI AvazyakatA thii| munijI ne pustaka turata nikAlakara unake havAle kara dI / AlsaDorpha atyanta prabhAvita hue / belUra pahuMcakara janamaTha ke purohita se sAkSAtkAra kiyaa| jaba ve koI bahumUlya tAr3apatrIya prati dikhAne meM vyasta the to garmI ke kAraNa unake zarIra se pasIne kI eka bUMda pustaka ke pRSTha para cU gaI ! mUlAcAra kI syAhI se likhI huI eka prAcIna tADapatrIya prati AlsaDorpha ke nijI pustakAlaya kI zobhA bar3hA rahI hai / kolhApura meM lakSmIsena bhaTTAraka dvArA upahAra meM dI gaI gommaTezvara kI sundara mUrti hAmburga yunivarsiTI meM AlsaDorpha ke kakSa meM rakkhI huI bahuta bhavya jAna par3atI hai| hindustAna se upahAra meM milI huI aura bhI kitanI hI kImatI vastueM bar3e karIne se sajAkara rakkhI huI haiM / lagatA hai eka choTA-sA hindustAna uThakara calA AyA hai| jaina Agama sAhitya ke prakANDa vidvAn aura AlsaDorpha ke vidyAguru prophesara vAlTara zUbiMga kA citra TaMgA huA hai| unakA Adeza thA ki unakI mRtyu ke pazcAt unake sambandha meM koI vivaraNa Adi prakAzita na kiyA jaaye| unake citra ke nicalI ora ukta Adeza chapA huA hai| AlsaDorpha suprasiddha hAinariza lyUDarsa (1869-1943) ke ziSya rahe haiM / arsTa lAyamAna (1856-1931) ke samparka meM ve Aye tathA yoropa kI vidvanmaNDalI meM jainadharma kA bauddhadharma se pRthak astitva siddha karane vAle jainadharma ke suprasiddha manISI harmana yAkobI (1850-1637) se unhoMne abhUtapUrva preraNA prApta kI / yaha yAkobI kI preraNA kA hI pariNAma thA ki AlsaDorpha puSpadaMtakRta mahApurANa jaisA mahAn grantha hAtha meM le sake jo mahatvapUrNa bhUmikA Adi ke sAtha 1936 meM prakAzita huaa| Age calakara do varSa bAda unhoMne roma meM hone vAlI orienTala kAMgresa meM eka atyanta mahatvapUrNa nivandha par3hA jisameM saMghadAsagaNI kRta vasudeva hiMDI ko guNADhya ko bRhatkathA kA rUpAntara siddha kiyA gayA / bhAratIya vidyA ke kSetra meM AlsaDorpha kI yaha viziSTa dena thii| jahA~ taka bhAratIya itihAsa aura saMskRti sambandhI pustakoM ke saMgraha kI bAta hai, balina vizvavidyAlaya kI lAibrerI ke bAda hAmburga vizvavidyAlaya kI lAibrerI kA hI nambara AtA hai| yuddhakAlIna bamabArI se naSTa hone se yaha baca gaI thI / veda, purANa, mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa, smRti, darzana, bauddha aura jaina Adi sAhitya sambandhI pustakoM kA yahAM .

Page #629
584 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa bahuta acchA saMgraha hai| samasta jaina Agama aura unakI vyAkhyAyeM upalabdha haiN| kitane hI prAkRta jaina granthoM kI mAikrophilma maujUda hai aura cUrNI-sAhitya kI jerokApI karAkara isa sAhitya ko surakSita rakhA gayA hai / zodha vidyArthiyoM ko kAma karane ke lie hara prakAra kI suvidhA prApta hai| vibhinna viSayoM ko lekara zodhakArya ho rahA hai / zrImatI ADalahAiDa meTe oghaniyukti ke piNDasaNA adhyAya ko lekara zodhakArya meM saMlagna haiM (unakA yaha zodha prabandha 1974 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai aura aba ve myUnika vizvavidyAlaya ke iMDolojI vibhAga meM jaina Agama sAhitya para zodhakArya kara rahI haiN)| dillI ke rAjendraprasAda jaina prophesara AlsaDorpha ke nirdezana meM jaina Agama sAhitya sambandhI kisI viSaya ko lekara zodha-prabandha likha rahe hai| kaI varSa se yahAM raha rahe haiM, yUnivarsiTI meM vidyAthiyoM ko hindI par3hAte haiN| (patA lagA hai ki Ajakala javAharalAla neharU yUnivarsiTI, dillI meM jarmana bhASA ke adhyApaka ho gaye haiN)| eka sajjana "mahAbhArata meM astra-zastra" para kArya kara rahe haiN| tibbata ke lAmA kA paricaya prApta kiyaa| ATha varSa kI avasthA meM lAmA bana gaye the / tibbata se ve bhAga nikale / dalAI lAmA ne unakI niyukti ke lie siphAriza kI, aura basa havAI jahAja meM savAra ho sIdhe hAmburga havAI aDDe para pahu~ca gaye / jarmana bhASA kA jJAna na thaa| lekina binA DikzanarI athavA binA kisI bIca kI bhASA ke zIghra hI jarmana sIkha gaye / aba to sArA kArobAra jarmana ke mAdhyama se hI calatA hai| jarmana vizvavidyAlayoM meM tibbatI bhASA kA adhyayana adhyApana kAphI lokapriya huA hai| kitanA hI bauddha sAhitya isa bhASA meM surakSita hai jo anyatra upalabdha nhiiN| prophesara bernahArDa tibbatI para zodhakArya kara rahe haiM / lagatA hai apane zodhakArya meM pUrI taraha DUbe hue haiN| kabIra kI 'gahare pAnI paiTha' vAlI ukti yAda A gii| bar3e hI prabhAvazAlI dikhAI dete haiM aura sAtha hI atyanta vinamra bhii| phona para bAta hotI rahI : "hama loga sukhI nahIM; bhArata eka mahAn deza hai, saMskRti kA khajAnA hai / bAriza ho rahI hai, nahIM to maiM Apako zahara meM ghumAtA / Apa aise samaya padhAre haiM aura vaha bhI zahara ke usa hisse meM jo bilakula bhI sundara nhiiN| dUsarI bAra jaba Apa AyeMge maiM Apako apane sAtha le calUMgA, hama loga hindustAna ke bAre meM bAta kreNge|" kucha samaya bAda apane zodhakArya ke silasile meM bernahArDa ko nepAla jAnA par3A aura durbhAgya se vahIM unakI mRtyu ho gyii| phira kabhI sAkSAtkAra na ho skaa| AlsaDorpha ko calatI-phiratI ainasAiklopIDiyA hI smjhiye| apane viSaya ke atirikta kitanI hI bAtoM kI jAnakArI unheM hai jinheM atyanta manorajaka DhaMga se peza karane meM ve siddhahasta haiM / Apa unheM sunate jAiye, kabhI kisI taraha kI Uba kA anubhava na hogaa| aMgrejI bhASA ke sambandha meM carcA karate hue bole ki yaha bhASA antarrASTrIya bhASA kahI jA sakatI hai aura isameM muhAvaroM kA saundarya hai, jisakA prayoga bahuta kama loga jAnate haiN| (apanI bhASA ke garva ke kAraNa jarmana vidvAn aMgrejI kI ora prAyaH udAsIna rahate haiM kintu AlsaDorpha aMgrejI bar3e dhar3alle ke sAtha bolate aura likhate haiM / ) unhoMne batAyA ki unake pAsa bhArata se kitane hI logoM ke patra Ate haiM ki ve jarmanI Akara iNDolojI par3hanA cAhate haiM, yA unake vizvavidyAlaya meM hindI par3hAnA cAhate haiM, lekina unheM isa bAta kI kalpanA nahIM ki jarmanI meM Ane ke lie jarmana bhASA kA jAnanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| hindI Adi kA adhyApana karane ke lie bhI aise hI adhyApakoM kI AvazyakatA hai jo jarmana ke mAdhyama se zikSA de skeN| vibhAga ke chAtra, chAtrAoM evaM adhyApakoM ke bIca carcA ho rahI thii| eka jarmana yuvatI jo tamila bhASA kA abhyAsa kara rahI thIM, bIca meM uThakara, hama logoM ke lie cAya banAkara laaii| merI tarapha mukhAtiba hokara hindI meM bolI-cAya-pAna kiijiye| ___ samaya kAphI ho gayA thaa| jisa sambandha meM carcA karane meM AyA thA, usakI koI carcA nahIM ho pAyI thii| cAya-pAna ke bAda AlsaDorpha kA izArA pAkara vidyArthI vahAM se cale gye| usake bAda vasudeva hiMDI para carcA hotI rhii| jaisA kahA jA cukA hai, AlsaDorpha ne hI sarvaprathama duniyA ke vidvAnoM kA dhyAna vasudeva hiMDI kI mahattA kI ora AkarSita kiyA, isa bAta kI ghoSaNA karake ki yaha anupama grantha guNADhya kI bRhatkathA kA rUpAntara hai| vasudeva hiMDI ko lekara jo kArya unhoMne kiyA thA, usa sambandha kI jo bhI prakAzita athavA aprakAzita sAmagrI unake pAsa thI, usakA pulindA unhoMne mere samakSa lAkara rakha diyaa| nissaMkoca bhAva se usa sAmagrI kA upayoga karane ke lie unhoMne mujhase khaa| isa sAmagrI meM bhArata-bhramaNa ke samaya svayaM muni puNyavijayajI ke hastAkSara sahita unheM bheMTa kI huI vasudeva hiMDI kI

Page #630
janavidyA ke manISI prophesara AlsaDorpha 585 -essmirmmmmmmmmmmmmmmummer-m irmirmirmummmmmmmm. eka prati bhI thI jisakA AdyopAnta pArAyaNa kara jagaha-jagaha AlsaDorpha ke noTsa likhe hue the / vasudeva hiMDI jaise mahAn grantha kA sampAdana kara use prakAza meM lAne ke lie munijI kI stuti karate hue unhoMne grantha-sampAdana kI kamajoriyoM kI ora lakSya kiyaa| unakA kathana thA ki vasudeva hiMDI kI prakAzita TaiksTa meM kitane hI pATha azuddha haiM aura kitane hI zuddha pATha TeksTa meM na dekara phuTanoTa meM diye gaye haiM / unake pAsa bhI vasudeva hiMDI kI eka tAr3apatrIya prati hai kintu unakA kahanA hai ki aba TaiksTa kA zuddha karanA Ter3hI khIra hai| dharmadAsagaNI mahattarakRta aprakAzita (ela0 DI0 insTITyUTa oNpha iNDolaujI, ahamadAbAda se prakAzyamAna) majjhima khaMDa ke sambandha meM carcA karate hue unhoMne isa racanA ko koI khAsa mahatvapUrNa nahIM btaayaa| ina paMktiyoM ke lekhaka kI 'da vasudeva hiMDI-aina oNtheNTika jaina varjana Apha dI bRhatkathA' nAmaka pustaka kI pAMDulipi kI bhUmikA par3hakara unhoMne apane bhrama kA nivAraNa kiyaa)| usake bAda dazavakAlikasUtra meM mAMsa prakaraNa Adi aneka viSayoM ko lekara bAtacIta hotI rhii| usI dina kIla vApisa lauTanA thaa| prophesara yAkobI laoNpamAna aura zUbiMga jaise jainadharma ke prakANDa paMDitoM kI svastha paramparA ko surakSita rakhane vAle janavidyA ke isa mahAmanISI (abhI kucha samaya pUrva bhagavAn mahAvIra ke 2500veM nirvANa mahotsava ke avasara para, AcArya tulasI ke sAnnidhya meM, prophesara AlsaDorpha ko naI dillI meM AmaMtrita kara jaina vizva bhAratI kI ora se unheM 'jaina vidyA manISI' kI padavI se samalaMkRta kiyA gayA hai) ne bhAratIya saMskRti ke utkarSa ke lie kitanA athaka parizrama kiyA hai-yaha socakara maiM mana hI mana zraddhA se vinata ho uThA / phira se jora ke sAtha hastAndolana huaa| 'oNpha hidarajena' (phira mileMge) kahakara maiMne vidA lii| -----puSkara vANI-0-0-0--0--0-------------------------------- pAnI | tuma dUdha ke bhAva bikate ho yaha kitanA bar3A dhokhA hai ? pAnI-maiM dUdha meM tanmaya (ekAkAra) bana jAtA hU~ tabhI usI kA mUlya prApta karatA huuN| tanmayatA kabhI pravaMcanA nahIM bntii| saca hai, agara AtmA bhI paramAtma-prema meM tanmaya bana jAye to vahI paramAtma pada para pratiSThita ho jAtI hai| an-o--0-0--0--0--0-0--0--0--0--0---------------- --------- ---

Page #631
* 586 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : SaSThama khaNDa prAkRta evaM apabhraMza kA Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM para prabhAva * DA0 mahAvIrasarana jaina, ema. e., DI. phila., DI. liTa. [snAtakottara hindI evaM bhASA-vijJAna vibhAga, jabalapura vizvavidyAlaya, jabalapura] prAkRta evaM apabhraMza ke vividha bhASika rUpoM se hI Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM ke vividha rUpoM kA vikAsa 10vIM se 12vIM zatAbdI ke bIca meM huaa| yaha bAta alaga hai ki isa vikAsa paramparA kA vaijJAnika adhyayana prastuta karanA eka sImA taka asambhava-sA hai| isa sambandha meM abhI taka jitane kArya sampanna hue haiM unameM adhikAMzataH ajJAta se jJAta kI ora AyA gayA hai| isa sambandha meM yaha dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai ki jJAta se ajJAta kI ora vaijJAnika DhaMga se unmukha hone para hI ajJAta-anupalabdha rUpoM ko punanirmita kiyA jA sakatA hai aura punarnirmANa ke siddhAntoM para avalambita hokara hI prAkRta se Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM taka kI vikAsa yAtrA kA vaijJAnika adhyayana aMzataH sampanna kiyA jA sakatA hai| Aja hamAre pAsa prAkRta evaM apabhraMza kI jo sAmagrI upalabdha hai usake AdhAra para Adhunika bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM ke vikAsa kI sArI kar3iyA~ alaga-alaga suspaSTa rUpa se jor3a pAnA duSkara kArya hai / isake nimnalikhita kAraNa haiM (1) hamAre pAsa prAkRtayuga evaM apabhranza yuga ke sAhityika bhASika rUpa hI upalabdha haiM / madhya bhAratIya AryabhASAkAla meM usake sampUrNa kSetra meM vibhinna bhASAoM ke jo vividha kSetrIya evaM vargIya bhASika rUpa bole jAte hoMge, ve upalabdha nahIM haiN| (2) prAkRta evaM apabhraMza ke jo sAhityika bhASA rUpa prApta haiM unake kSetrIya prabhedoM kA vivaraNa milatA hai| isa sambandha meM vicAraNIya yaha hai ki upalabdha kSetrIya bheda Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM yathA-paMjAbI, hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI, baMgalA, asamiyA, ur3iyA Adi kI bhAMti bhinna sAhityika bhASAe~ haiM athavA usa kAla kI kisI eka hI sAhityika prAkRta athavA sAhityika apabhraMza ke vibhinna kSetrIya rUpa haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM, prAkRtoM ke upalabdha kSetrIya rUpa bhinna-bhinna bhASAe~ haiM athavA kisI eka hI bhASA ke kSetrIya rUpa haiN| isa dRSTi se jaba hama vividha prAkRta rUpoM para vicAra karate haiM to pAte haiM ki inakA nAmakaraNa vibhinna dUravartI kSetroM ke AdhAra para huA hai tathApi inameM kevala uccAraNa ke dharAtala para thor3e se dhvanyAtmaka antara hI pramukha haiM / mahArASTrI meM svara bAhulyatA hai, dvisvarAntargata vyaMjana kA lopa ho jAtA hai tathA za, Sa, s saMgharSI dhvaniyA~ kAkalya saMgharSI 'ha' meM badala jAtI haiM / zaurasenI meM dvisvarAntargata sthiti meM aghoSa vyaMjanoM kA ghoSIkaraNa ho jAtA hai / mAgadhI prAkRta meM r > la meM tathA mUrdhanya 'e' tathA dantya 's' > tAlavya 'z' meM parivartita ho jAte haiM / ardha-mAgadhI prAkRta meM dantya 's' > mUrdhanya tathA mUrdhanya '' evaM tAlavya 'z'> dantya 's' meM parivartita ho jAte haiM tathA dvisvarAntargata zruti kA Agama ho jAtA hai / pezAcI prAkRta meM saghoSa > aghoSa; ra > la tathA mUrdhanya 'Sa' > z s meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| prAkRtoM ke ye antara athavA inakI viziSTa vizeSatAyeM itanI bhedaka nahIM haiM ki inheM alaga-alaga bhASAoM kA darjA pradAna kiyA jA ske| 00

Page #632
prAkRta evaM apabhraza kA Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM para prabhAva 587 . ..mom.00mmmmmmmmmm-o-m ummmmmmm0000000000000001 marAThI, hindI, gujarAtI, baMgalA Adi Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM kevala thor3e se uccAraNagata bheda hI nahIM haiM apitu inameM bhASAgata bhinnatA bhI hai pArasparika saMracanAtmaka evaM vyavasthAgata antara hai tathA pArasparika avabodhana kA abhAva hai| Aja koI marAThIbhASI marAThI bhASA ke dvArA marAThI se aparicita hindI, baMgalA, gujarAtI Adi kisI Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASA ke vyakti ko bhASAtmaka stara para apane vicAroM, saMvedanAoM kA bodha nahIM karA pAtA / bhinna bhASA-bhASI vyakti eka-dUsare ke abhiprAya ko saMketoM, mukhamudrAoM, bhAvabhaMgimAoM ke mAdhyama se bhale hI samajha jAve bhASA ke mAdhyama se nahIM samajha pAte / kintu ardhamAgadhI kA vidvAna mAgadhI athavA zaurasenI athavA mahArASTrI prAkRta ko par3hakara unameM abhivyakta vicAra ko samajha letA hai / isa rUpa meM jo sAhityika prAkRta rUpa upalabdha haiM unakA nAmakaraNa bhale hI sudUravartI kSetroM ke AdhAra para huA ho kintu tattvataH ye usa yuga ke jana-jIvana meM una vividha kSetroM meM bolI jAne vAlI bhinna-bhinna bhASAyeM nahIM haiM aura na hI Aja kI bhAMti ina kSetroM meM likhI jAne vAlI bhinna sAhityika bhASAyeM haiM, pratyuta eka hI mAnava athavA sAhityika prAkRta ke kSetrIya rUpa haiN| aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki dasavIM-bArahavIM zatAbdI ke bAda to bhinna-bhinna bhASAyeM vikasita ho gayI hoM kintu usake pUrva prAkRta yuga meM pUre kSetra meM bhASAtmaka antara na rahe ho / Adhunika yuga meM 'bhAratIya AryabhASA kSetra' meM jitane bhASAtmaka antarAla haiM, usakI apekSA prAkRta yuga meM 'bhAratIya AryabhASA kSetra' meM bhASAtmaka antarAla kama hone kA to prazna hI nahIM uThatA; ye nizcaya hI bahuta adhika rahe hoNge| prAkRta yuga 1 IsvI se 500 IsvI taka hai / Adhunika yuga kI apekSA DeDha-do hajAra sAla pahale to sAmAjika-samparka nizcita hI bahata kama hogA phira bhASAtmaka antarAla ke kama hone kA savAla kahA~ uThatA hai ? sAmAjika samparka jitanA saghana hogA; bhASA vibheda utanA hI kama hogaa| Adhunika yuga meM to vibhinna kAraNoM se sAmAjika sampreSaNIyatA ke sAdhanoM kA prAkRta yuga kI apekSA kaI-kaI gunA adhika vikAsa huA hai| inake atirikta nAgarika jIvana, mahAnagaroM kA sarvabhASAyI svarUpa, yAyAvarI vRtti, zikSA, bhinna-bhASAyI kSetroM meM vaivAhika, vyApArika evaM sAMskRtika sambandha tathA sampUrNa bhAratavarSa meM eka kendrIya zAsana Adi vividha tattvoM ke drata vikAsa evaM prasAra ke kAraNa Aja bhinna-bhinna bhASAoM ke bIca paraspara jitanA AdAna-pradAna ho rahA hai usakI Der3ha do hajAra sAla pahale kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI thii| inake atirikta Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASA kAla meM to arabI, phArasI, aMgrejI Adi videzI bhASAoM kI zabdAvalI, dhvaniyoM evaM vyAkaraNika rUpoM ne sabhI bhASAoM ko prabhAvita kiyA hai| itanA hone para bhI Aja bhI bhinna-bhinna kSetroM kI bhASAoM meM pArasparika bodhagamyatA nahIM hai| Aja bhAratIya AryabhASA kSetra meM jitanI bhinna bhASAyeM evaM kisI bhASA ke jitane bhinna-bhinna uparUpoM kA prayoga hotA hai| prAkRta yuga meM to usa kSetra meM nizcita rUpa se apekSAkRta adhika saMkhyA meM bhinna bhASAoM tathA unake vibhinna kSetrIya uparUpoM kA prayoga hotA hogA kintu hameM Aja to prAkRta rUpa upalabdha haiM ve eka hI prAkRta ke kSetrIya rUpa hai jinameM bahuta kama antara hai| eka bhASA kI kSetrIya boliyoM meM jitane antara prAyaH hote haiM usase bhI bahuta kama / bhASA kI boliyoM ke antara to sabhI staroM para ho sakate haiM jabaki ina tathAkathita bhinna prAkRtoM meM to kevala uccAraNagata bheda hI upalabdha haiM / vibhinna prAkRtoM ko deza-bhASAoM ke nAma se abhihita kiyA gayA hai kintu tAtvika dRSTi se ye deza kI alaga-alaga bhASAyeM na hokara eka hI prAkRta bhASA ke deza-bhASAoM se raMjita rUpa haiN| eka hI mAnaka sAhityika prAkRta ke vividha kSetrIya rUpa haiM jinameM svabhAvataH vividha kSetroM kI uccAraNagata bhinnatAoM kA prabhAva samAhita hai / Adhunika dRSTi se samajhanA cAheM to ye hindI, marAThI, gujarAtI kI bhA~ti bhinna bhASAyeM nahIM hai apitu Adhunika sAhityika hindI bhASA ke ho 'kalakatiyA hindI,' 'bambaiyA hindI,' 'nAgapurI hindI' jaise rUpa haiN| - merI isa pratipattikA kA AdhAra kevala bhASA vaijJAnika nahIM hai| isakI puSTi anya srotoM se bhI sambhava hai| bharata muni ne apane nATyazAstra' meM yaha vidhAna kiyA hai ki nATaka meM cAhe zaurasenI bhASA kA prayoga kiyA jAve cAhe apanI icchAnusAra kisI bhI dezabhASA kA, kyoMki nATaka meM nAnA dezoM meM utpanna hue kAvya kA prasaMga AtA hai| unhoMne deza-bhASAoM kA varNana karate hue unakI saMkhyA sAta batalAyI hai-(1) mAgadhI, (2) AvaMtI, (3) prAcyA (4) zaurasenI, (5) ardhamAgadhI, (6) bAlhIkA, (7) dAkSiNAtyA / isa vivecana ke AdhAra para yaha prazna uThAyA jA sakatA hai ki bharata muni sAta bhASAoM kI bAteM kara rahe haiM, kintu yadi hama saMdarbha ko dhyAna meM rakhakara vivecanA kareM to pAte haiM ki bharata muni yaha vidhAna kara rahe haiM ki nATakakAra kisI bhI nATaka meM icchAnusAra deza prasaMga ke anurUpa kisI bhI dezabhASA kA prayoga kara sakatA hai| koI bhI nATakakAra apane nATaka meM pAtrAnukUla bhASA nIti kA samarthaka hote hue bhI vividha bhASAoM kA prayoga nahIM karatA, na hI kara

Page #633
588 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa ++++++ sakatA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki use aisI bhASA kA prayoga karanA par3atA hai jisakA abhinetA ThIka prakAra uccAraNa kara sake aura usa nATaka kA darzaka samAja bhinna-bhinna pAtroM ke bhinna-bhinna samvAdoM ko samajha sake / yadi sampreSaNIyatA hI nahIM hogI to 'rasa' kaise utpanna hogA ? yahI kAraNa hai ki samAja ke vividha staroM evaM vibhinna kSetroM ke pAtroM ke svAbhAvika caritra-citraNa kI dRSTi se pAtrAnukUla bhASA kA prayoga karate samaya eka hI bhASA ke vividha rUpoM tathA usa bhASA ke anya bhASiyoM ke uccAraNa-lahajoM ke dvArA prabhAva utpanna kiyA jAtA hai / koI hindI nATakakAra apane hindI nATaka meM baMgalA bhASI pAtra se baMgalA bhASA meM nahIM bulavAtA apitu usakI hindI ko baMgalA uccAraNa se raMjita kara detA hai / isa dRSTi se sAta dezabhASAyeM alaga-alaga bhASAyeM nahIM haiM, kisI eka hI sAhityika prAkRta ke bhinna dezoM kI bhASAoM se raMjita rUpa haiN| yadi ye dezabhASAyeM alaga-alaga bhASAyeM hI hotIM to bharata muni yaha vidhAna na karate ki antaHpuranivAsiyoM ke lie mAgadhI; ceTa rAjaputra evaM seThoM ke lie ardhamAgadhI, vidUSakAdikoM ke liye prAcyA; nAyikA aura sakhiyoM ke lie zaurasenI mizrita AvaMtI; yoddhA, nAgarikoM aura juAriyoM ke lie dAkSiNAtyA aura udIcya, khasoM, zabara, zakoM tathA unhIM ke samAna svabhAva vAloM ke lie unakI dezI bhASA vAlhIkA upayukta hai / jahA~ taka ina tathAkathita bhinna prAkRtoM ke prayoga kA prazna hai zaurasenI prAkRta kA upayoga saMskRta nATakoM meM gadya kI bhASA ke rUpa meM huA hai / mAgadhI prAkRta meM koI svatantra racanA nahIM milatI / saMskRta nATakakAra nimna zra eNI ke pAtroM se mAgadhI kA prayoga karAte haiM / ardhamAgadhI meM mAgadhI evaM zaurasenI donoM kI pravRttiyAM paryApta mAtrA meM milatI haiM / mahArASTrI prAkRta ko Adarza prAkRta kahA gayA hai / daNDI ne yadyapi mahArASTrI ko mahArASTra Azrita bhASA kahA hai tathApi satya yaha hai ki yaha kSetra vizeSa kI prAkRta na hokara zaurasenI prAkRta kA paravartI vikasita rUpa hai| yaha jarUra vivAdAspada hai ki zaurasenI evaM mahArASTrI kA antara kAlagata hai athavA zailIgata / kAlagata antara mAnanevAloM kA tarka hai ki prAkRta ke vaiyAkaraNoM ne mahArASTrI kA anuzAsana AThavIM zatAbdI ke pazcAt nibaddha kiyA hai| DA0 manamohana ghoSa ne sthApita kiyA ki prAcIna zaurasenI mahArASTrI kI jananI hai| DA0 sunItikumAra cATuyoM ne bhI zaurasenI prAkRta tathA zaurasenI apabhraMza ke bIca kI eka avasthA ko mahArASTrI prAkRta mAnA hai / " inakA zailIgata antara mAnane vAloM meM sTena kono pramukha haiM jinhoMne yaha niyama pratipAdita kiyA ki padya kI mahArASTrI evaM gadya kI zaurasenI hotI hai / zaurasenI meM dvisvarAntargata vyaMjanoM kA ghoSIkaraNa arthAt vyaMjana varga ke prathama vyaMjana ke sthAna para usI varga ke tRtIya vyaMjana kI sthiti pAyI jAtI hai jabaki mahArASTrI meM dvisvarAntagaMta vyaMjanoM kA lopa hokara svara bAhulya sthiti ho jAtI hai| DA0 manamohana ghoSa ne vikAsa evaM zailI meM tAratamya sthApita kara pratipAdita kiyA ki pahale zaurasenI prAkRta thI jisameM gadya racanA huii| saMskRta ke nATakakAra jaba gadya meM pAtroM se vArtAlApa karAte the to zaurasenI prAkRta kA upayoga karate the kyoMki vaha tatkAlIna janatA ke bhASika rUpoM ke nikaTa thii| bAda meM usakA vikAsa mahArASTrI prAkRta ke rUpa meM huA / jaba kaviyoM ne padyaracanA meM mahArASTrI prAkRta kA upayoga kiyA to unhoMne mRdutA ke lie vyaMjanoM kA lopa kara bhASA ko svara bAhulyatA pradAna kara dii|" prAkRtoM kI bhA~ti hI apabhraMzoM kI bhI sthiti hai apabhraMza zabda ke bhASAgata prayoga kA jo prAcInatama ullekha prApta hai usameM to apabhraMza kisI bhASA ke liye prayukta na hokara saMskRta ke vikRta rUpoM ke lie prayukta milatA hai / " nATyazAstrakAra ke samaya prAkRtoM ke yuga meM apabhraMza eka bolI thI / kAlAntara meM isa bolI rUpa apabhraMza para AdhArita mAnaka apabhraMza kA uttarottara vikAsa huA jisakA svarUpa sthira ho gayA / apanI isI sthiti ke kAraNa himAlaya se sindhu taka isakA rUpa ukAra bahulA thA / prAkRtoM ke sAhityika yuga ke pazcAt ukAra bahulA apabhraMza sAhityika racanA kA mAdhyama banI / AThavIM-nauvIM zatAbdI taka rAjazekhara ke samaya taka yahI apabhraMza samparka bhASA ke rUpa meM paMjAba se gujarAta taka vyavahRta hotI thii| " samasta maru evaM Takka, aura bhAdAnaka meM apabhraMza kA prayoga hotA hai / " tathA saurASTra evaM travaNAdi dezoM ke loga saMskRta ko bhI apabhraMza ke mizraNa sahita par3hate haiM' jaisI uktiyAM isakI paricAyaka haiM / Age calakara isI mAnaka sAhityika apabhraMza rUpa ke vividha kSetroM meM uccAraNa bheda ho gae / nauvIM zatAbdI meM hI rudraTa ne svIkAra kiyA ki apabhraMza ke dezabheda se bahuta se bheda haiM / "

Page #634
*** prAkRta evaM apabhraMza kA Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM para prabhAva 586 apaza bhASA ke upanAgara, AbhIra evaM grAmya bhedoM ko 'bhUribheda' kahakara arthAt bhUmi kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa eka hI bhASA ke svAbhAvika bheda batalAkara rudraTa ne eka mahatvapUrNa tathya kI ora saMketa kiyA hai| IsA kI 12vIM zatAbdI taka apabhraMza lokabhASA na rahakara sAhitya meM prayukta hone vAlI rur3ha bhASA bana cukI thI / vastutaH 11vIM zatAbdI se to Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM ke prAcIna bhASArUpoM meM likhita sAhityika grantha milane Arambha ho jAte haiN| isakA yaha artha huA ki bolacAla kI bhASA ke rUpa meM to apabhraMza ke vividha rUpa 600 I0 yA adhika se adhika 1000 I0 taka hI vyavahRta hote hoNge| apabhraMza ke ina vividha rUpoM kI sAmagrI, jinase vividha Adhunika bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM kA vikAsa huA, upalabdha nahIM hai| apabhraMza ke dezagata bheda usI prakAra athavA usase bhI adhika vidyamAna rahe hoMge jisa prakAra Aja Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM ke bheda vidyamAna haiM / viSNu dharmottarakAra ke anusAra to sthAnabheda ke AdhAra para apabhraMza ke bhedoM kA anta hI nahIM hai / " prAkRta sarvasva se bhI patA calatA hai ki apabhraMza ke 27 bheda svIkRta the / 12 'prAkRtAnuzAsana' meM bhI nAgara, vrAcaDa, upanAgara, paMcAla, vaidarbhI, lATI, or3I, kaikeyI, gaur3I, Tavaka, barbara, kuntala, pAMDya tathA siMhala Adi apabhraMzoM kA ullekha hai / apabhraMza ke vividha rUpa bole jAte the isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai kiMtu ina mina-bhinna rUpoM meM sAhitya upalabdha na hone ke kAraNa inakA paricaya prApta nahIM hai / apabhraMza sAhitya kA vikAsa mAlavA, rAjasthAna tathA gujarAta meM hI huA / inhIM pradezoM kI apabhraMzoM ke AdhAra para vikasita sAhityika apabhraMza meM sAhityika racanA huii| isI sAhi tyika apabhraMza kA rUpa Aja surakSita hai jisameM kAlAntara meM pratyeka pradeza ke sAhityakAroM ne sAhitya racanA kii| isa prakAra sAhitya ke rUpa meM jisa mAnaka apabhraMza kA prayoga huA hai usameM prAkRtoM kI bhA~ti yatkicit sthAnIya bhedoM kI jhalaka to hai kintu vastutaH ve eka hI sAhityika apabhranza bhASA ke rUpa hai / (3) apabhraMza ke vividha rUpoM se niHsRta hote samaya Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM kA jo rUpa bolA jAtA hogA usakI bhI hameM jAnakArI nahIM hai| isa prakAra ke vivaraNa to upalabdha haiM ki kisa apabhraMza rUpa se kisa Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASA kA vikAsa huA hai| isa sambandha meM pAia sadda-mahaNNavo' kA vivaraNa ullekhanIya hai jisameM kahA gayA hai ki "mahArASTrI apabhraMza se marAThI aura koMkaNI bhASA; mAgadhI apabhraMza kI pUrvI zAkhA se baMgalA, ur3iyA aura asamiyA mAyA, mAgadhI apabhraMza kI bihArI zAkhA se maithilI, magahI aura bhojapuriyA, bahaMgAmadhI apabhranA se pUrvIya hindI bhASAyeM arthAt avadhI, baghelI, aura chattIsagar3hI; zaurasenI apabhraMza se bundelI, kannaujI, vrajabhASA, bAMgaru, hindI ya urdU ye pAzcAtya hindI bhASAyeM; nAgara apabhraMza se rAjasthAnI, mAlavI, mevAr3I, jayapurI, mAravAr3I tathA gujarAtI bhASA; pAli se siMhalI aura mAladIvana; TAkkI athavA DhAkkI se lahaNDI yA pazcimIya paMjAbI; TAkkI apabhraMza (zaurasenI se prabhAvayukta) se pUrvIya paMjAbI; brAcaDa apabhraMza se sindhI bhASA; paizAcI apabhraMza se kAzmIrI bhASA" kA udgama huA / yadyapi yaha vivaraNa bhI kevala aitihAsika sambandhoM kA dyotana karane ke uddezya se hI prastuta hai phira bhI isameM yaha dRSTi to milatI hI hai ki apabhraMza meM hI vividha bhASika dhArAyeM thIM tathA alaga-alaga dhArA se kisa prakAra Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM kI kisa pramukha zAkhA prazAkhoM kA vikAsa huA hai / jisa prakAra hameM apabhraMza kI alaga-alaga bhASAdhArA ke vaiziSTya kI jAnakArI evaM sAmagrI prApta nahIM hai usIprakAra ina dhArAoM se niHsRta hote samaya Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASA kI kisa zAkhA kA kyA jana pracalita svarUpa thA isakA jJAna nahIM hai| (4) Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM se kucha bhASAoM meM prAcIna sAhitya avazya upalabdha hai| isa sambandha meM bhI do sImAyeM haiM (ka) upalabdha sAhitya saMkrAMtikAla ke prathama caraNa kA na hokara paravartI yuga kA hai| hindI meM gyArahavIM sadI meM rAulavela, ur3iyA meM 1051 I0 meM ananta varmA ke urajama zilAlekha, baMgalA meM 1050 I0 se 1200 I0 taka ke cariyAgIti, marAThI evaM gujarAtI meM 12vIM zatAbdI meM kramazaH mukundarAya ke gIta tathA zAlibhadra kRta bharatezvara bAhubali - rAsa milatA hai| paMjAbI meM to 12vIM zatAbdI ke bhI antima caraNa meM bAbA pharIda zakaragaMja kI racanAyeM tathA asamiyA meM 13vIM zatAbdI meM jAkara hema sarasvatI, hari vipra mAdhava kaMdAle tathA zaMkaradeva kI racanAyeM prApta ho pAtI haiN| (kha) isase likhita sAhityika bhASA ke hI svarUpa kA patA cala sakatA hai; janajIvana meM vyavahRta tatkAlIna bhASika rUpoM kA patA nahIM calatA /

Page #635
56. zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa isa prakAra yaha yadyapi nirvivAda hai ki Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM ke vividha rUpoM kA vikAsa unake prAkRta evaM apabhranza rUpoM se huA kintu upayukta kAraNoM se hama isa vikAsa yotrA kA pUrA lekhA-jokhA prastuta nahIM kara sakate / ataeva prAkRta evaM apabhranza ke sAhityika bhASA rUpoM kI sAmAnya uccAraNagata abhiracanAoM, vyAkaraNika vyavasthAoM evaM saMracanAoM ne Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM ko jisa prakAra sAmAnya rUpa se prabhAvita kiyA hai yahA~ kevala usI prabhAva kI carcA prastuta kI jA rahI hai| dhvanyAtmaka (1) prAkRta apabhranza kI dhvanyAtmaka abhiracanA evaM pramukha svara-vyaMjana dhvaniyAM Adhunika bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM kI kendravartI bhASAoM meM surakSita haiN| isake viparIta sImAvartI AryabhASAoM meM prAkRta apabhraza dhvanyAtmaka abhiracanA se bhinna dhvanyAtmaka vizeSatAoM kA bhI vikAsa huA hai| isa sambandha meM nimnalikhita udAharaNa draSTavya haiM (ka) asamiyA meM dantya evaM mUrdhanya vyaMjanoM kI bhedakatA evaM vaiSamya samApta ho gayA hai / tAlavya vyaMjana dantya saMgharSoM meM tathA dantya saMgharSI 's' kA komala tAlavya saMgharSI ke rUpa meM vikAsa huA hai|| (kha) marAThI meM 'ca' vargIya dhvaniyoM kA vikAsa do rUpoM meM huA hai tathA svaroM kI anunAsikatA kA lopa ho gayA hai| (ga) kendravartI bhASAoM meM pUrva bhAratIya AryabhASA kI paramparAnurUpa mahAprANa dhvaniyoM kA upayoga hotA hai kintu anya bhASAoM meM saghoSa mahAprANa vyaMjanoM evaM hakAra kA bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM uccAraNa hotA hai / isa dRSTi se DA0 sunItikumAra cATuA pUrvI baMgalA meM kaNThanAlIya sparza ke sAtha-sAtha AMzika rUpa meM viziSTa svara vinyAsa kA vyavahAra tathA paMjAbI meM svara vinyAsa parivartana mAnate haiM tathA rAjasthAnI meM ha-kAra kI jagaha kaNThanAlIya sarza dhvani tathA saghoSa mahAprANoM ke Azvasita uccAraNa kI upasthiti se yaha anumAna vyakta karate haiM ki rAjasthAnI tathA gujarAtI meM isa prakAra kA uccAraNa kama se kama apabhranza kAla kI riktha to avazya hI hai|" (gha) sindhI evaM lahaMdA meM antaHsphoTAtmaka dhvaniyoM kA vikAsa haA hai| (Ga) paMjAbI meM tAna kA vikAsa huA tathA saghoSa mahAprANa vyaMjana tAnayukta alpaprANa vyaMjanoM ke rUpa meM parivartita ho ge| isa sambandha meM DA0 sunItikumAra cATuA ne DA. siddhezvara varmA ke mata kA ullekha kiyA hai ki zrati kI dRSTi se paMjAbI meM 'bha, gha, Dha' Adi ke parivartana meM mahAprANatA sunAyI nahIM par3atI; bAda ke svara ke sAtha zvAsa kA kucha parimANa saMlagna rahatA hai, jo usake svara-vinyAsa kI eka viziSTatA mAnA jA sakatA hai| (2) 'kR' kA uccAraNa pAli yuga meM hI samApta ho gayA thA / isakA uccAraNa Adhunika bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM meM 'ra', 'ri' evaM 'ru' rUpa meM huaa| Aja bhI 'ri' meM 'ra' ke bAda kA 'i' kA uccAraNa agra kI apekSA madhyonmukhI hotA hai| (3) 'Sa' varNa kA mUrdhanya uccAraNa kisI bhI Adhunika bhAratIya bhASA meM nahIM hotaa| (4) apabhranza ke 'e' evaM 'o' ke hrasva uccAraNa Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM surakSita haiN| isI kAraNa 'e' 'ai' 'au' 'auM' kA uccAraNa mUla svaroM ke rUpa meM hone lagA hai| (5) hindI, urdU, sindhI, paMjAbI, ur3iyA, Adi meM mUrdhanya utkSipta 'Da' evaM 'Dha' vikasita ho gayI hai| (6) madhya bhAratIya AryabhASA kAla meM jina zabdoM meM samIkaraNa ke kAraNa eka vyaMjana kA dvitva rUpa ho gayA thA, apabhranza ke paravartI yuga meM eka vyaMjana zeSa raha gayA tathA usake pUrvavartI akSara ke svara meM kSatipUraka dIrdhIkaraNa ho gyaa| sindhI, paMjAbI evaM hindI kI bAMgaru evaM khar3I bolI ke atirikta sabhI Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM yaha pravRtti surakSita hai / yathA karma>kamma>kammu>kAmukAm (7) apabhranza meM antya svara ke hrasvIkaraNa evaM lopa kI pravRtti milatI hai| 'pAsaNAha cariu se kucha udAharaNa draSTavya haiMmahilA-mahila 1 / 10 / 12 / jaMghA>jaMgha 3 / 2 / / gRhiNI>ghariNi 1 / 10 / 4 / gambhIra>gahira 3314 / 2 / pASANa>pAhaNa 2 / 12 / / puMDarIka>puMDariya 17 / 21 / 2 / 00

Page #636
pravRtti hai / bihArI, kAzmIrI, sindhI aura koMkar3I ke atirikta anya Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM bhI yaha hindI meM akArAnta zabdoM ko prAyaH vyaMjanAnta rUpa meM uccarita kiyA jAtA hai / 17 vyAkaraNika (1) vibhakti rUpoM kI saMkhyA meM kamI prAkRta kAla meM hI vibhakti rUpoM kI saMkhyA meM kamI ho gayI thii| vibhinna kArakoM ke lie eka vibhakti tathA eka kAraka ke lie vibhinna vibhaktiyoM kA prayoga hone lagA thA / eka ora karma, karaNa, apAdAna tathA adhikaraNa ke lie SaSThI vibhakti kA tathA karma evaM karaNa ke lie saptamI vibhakti kA to dUsarI ora apAdAna ke lie tRtIyA tathA saptamI vibhaktiyoM kA prayoga milatA hai / " apabhraMza meM vibhakti rUpoM kI saMkhyA meM aura kamI ho gayI / kartA-karma-sambodhana ke lie samAna vibhaktiyoM kA prayoga Arambha ho gayA / isIprakAra eka ora karaNa adhikaraNa ke lie to dUsarI ora sampradAna-sambandha ke lie samAna vibhaktiyoM kA prayoga hone lgaa| udAharaNArtha, apabhraMza ke vibhakti rUpoM ko isa prakAra pradarzita kiyA jA sakatA hai : kartA-karma-sambodhana karaNa - adhikaraNa prAkRta evaM apabhraMza kA Adhunika bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM para prabhAva 561 sampradAna-sambandha apAdAna 1 pulliMga - e, eM - eNa, - iNa - iM nho ekavacana --a, A, u, o ekavacana strIliMga - Asu -ssa ho, he i na -hi pulliMga -a, A bahuvacana pulliMga - hi -rahi nhaM naha hai, naha I AI -F Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM vibhakti rUpoM kI saMkhyA meM kramazaH hrAsa huA hai| jina bhASAoM kI saMzliSTa prakRti abhI bhI vidyamAna hai unameM vibhakti rUpoM kI saMkhyA abhI bhI adhika hai kintu jina bhASAoM ne viyogAtmakatA kI ora tejI se kadama bar3hAyA hai unameM vibhakti pratyayoM kI saMkhyA bahuta kama raha gayI hai / isa dRSTi se yadi hama marAThI evaM hindI kA adhyayana kareM to sthiti spaSTa ho jAtI hai / marAThI meM saMjJA zabda ke jahA~ aneka vaiyaktika rUpa vidyamAna haiM- mulAsa ( dvitIyA), mulAne (tRtIyA), mulAlA (caturthI), mulAhUna (paMcamI), mulAcA (SaSThI), mulAta (saptamI ), mulA ( sambodhana) vahA~ dUsarI ora hindI meM pulliMga saMjJA zabdoM meM yA to kevala vikArI kAraka bahuvacana ke lie athavA avikArI kAraka bahuvacana, vikArI kAraka ekavacana evaM vikArI kAraka bahuvacana ke lie vibhaktiyA~ lagatI haiN| svIliMga saMjJA zabdoM meM kevala avikArI bahuvacana evaM vikArI bahuvacana ke lie vibhaktiyAM jur3atI hai, ekavacana meM prAtipadika hI prayukta hotA hai / " (2) parasoM kA vikAsa apabhraMza meM vibhakti rUpoM kI kamI ke kAraNa arthoM meM aspaSTatA Ane lagI hogii| kArakoM ke arthoM ko vyakta karane ke lie isI kAraNa apabhraMza meM zabda ke vaibhaktika rUpa ke pazcAt alaga se zabdoM athavA zabdAMzoM kA prayoga Arambha ho gayA / yadyapi saMskRta meM bhI 'rAmasya kRte' tathA prAkRta meM 'rAmasya kerama gharam' jaise prayoga mila jAte haiM tathApi itanA nizcita hai ki apabhraMza meM parasargoM kI sunizcita rUpa se sthiti milatI hai| karaNa ke lie sahU~, sauM, bahuvacana Aha strIliMga -a, A, strIliMga -hi -haM

Page #637
592 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa samANu, sampradAna ke lie-tehiM, kehiM, apAdAna ke lie-lai, hontau,-Thina, pAsiu, sambandha ke lie-taNa,-taNi,kerau tathA adhikaraNa ke lie-majhe-majjhi jaise parasargoM kA bahula prayoga apabhraMza sAhitya meM huA hai| Adhunika bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM meM parasargoM kA vikAsa huA hai| inake prayoga meM sabhI bhASAoM kI sthiti samAna nahIM hai / Aja bhI kucha bhASAyeM kArakIya arthoM ko parasargoM se nahIM apitu zabda ke vibhaktiyukta rUpoM se dyotita kara rahI haiM kintu phira bhI parasoM kA prayoga kama yA adhika sabhI Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM hotA hai| jina bhASAoM meM vibhaktiyukta zabda dvArA kAraka kA artha vyakta kiyA jAtA hai unameM bhI alaga-alaga kAraka ke lie alagaalaga vibhakti rUpoM kA sambandha sunizcita nahIM hai / yathAH-marAThI meM eka hI kAraka ko vyakta karane ke lie aneka vibhaktiyoM kA prayoga hotA hai tathA eka hI vibhakti aneka kArakoM kA artha vyakta karatI hai / 2deg usameM bhI tRtIyA ke ne,nI, paMcamI ke -Una,-hUna tathA SaSThI meM prayukta-cA, cI, ce, cyA Adi rUpoM ko parasarga koTi meM rakhA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra baMgalA kI prakRti bhI apekSAkRta saMzliSTa hai kintu vahA~ bhI diyA, dvArA, ke diyA, saMge, haite, theke jaise zabdAMzoM kI sthiti parasoM kI hI hai| yathA: mana diyA par3ha (mana se par3ho); tomA vArA hAive nA (tumase nahIM hogA) bahU ke biyA gaMghAu (bahU se rasoI banavAo) AmI baMdhu saMge dekhA karite gala (maiM mitra se milane gayA) bAr3I haite caliyA gela (ghara se calA gayA) bAr3I theke caliyA gela ( )2 gujarAtI meM bhI sampradAna meM 'mATe' tathA saMbaMdha ke lie nA, nI kA prayoga hotA hai| paMjAbI meM bhI saMbaMdha meM 'dA', 'dI', kA prayoga hotA hai| parasoM ke prayoga ke saMbaMdha meM hindI kI sthiti adhika spaSTa hai / hindI meM saMjJA zabdoM meM kArakIya arthoM ko vizliSTa prakRti ke parasargoM dvArA hI vyakta kiyA jAtA hai / hindI meM parasargoM kA vikAsa Arambha se hI adhika huaa| hindI ke AdikAlIna sAhitya meM hI vibhinna kArakIya rUpoM ko sampanna karane ke lie parasargoM kA prayoga milatA hai / kartA ke artha meM DA0 udayanArAyaNa tivArI ne caMdabaradAI kI bhASA meM 'ne' kA prayoga svIkAra kiyA hai / 22 kItilatA kI bhASA meM kartA ke artha meM-A,e.o kA prayoga huA hai / karma ke artha meM 'ko' kA prayoga 11vIM sadI se rAulabela meM milane lagatA hai| bIsaladeva rAsa' meM '' evaM kItilatA25 me 'hi,' 'hiM' kA prayoga karmakAraka ke artha meM huA hai| karaNa ke artha meM kIrtilatA meM 'e' 'ena' 'hi' kA pRthvIrAjarAso2deg meM 'te', 'vAcA', 'se' 'sahu~', 'tUM', 'sauM', tathA khurAro ke kAvya meM 'se' kA prayoga milatA hai| isI prakAra kI sthiti anya kArakIya arthoM ko vyakta karane ke sambandha meM hai| (3) bhASA prakRti ardhA ayogAtmaka Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM kI vivecanA karate samaya prAyaH vidvAnoM ne unheM ayogAtmaka bhASAyeM kahA hai| yaha ThIka hai ki 'hindI' ne apabhraMza kI arddha-ayogAtmaka sthiti kI apekSA ayogAtmakatA kI ora adhika vikAsa kiyA hai tathApi bhASA-prakRti kI dRSTi se Aja bhI Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAyeM arddha-ayogAtmaka haiM / zabda ke vaibhaktika rUpa bhI milate haiM tathA parasargoM kA bhI prayoga hotA hai / kArakIya rUparacanA meM vibhinna bhASAoM meM vibhaktiyA~ saMzliSTa rUpa meM bhI vyavahuta hotI haiN| udAharaNArtha, sindhI evaM paMjAbI meM apAdAna evaM adhikaraNa kArakoM meM; gUjarAtI meM karaNa evaM adhikaraNa meM, marAThI meM karaNa, sampradAna tathA adhikaraNa meM tathA isI prakAra ur3iyA meM adhikaraNa meM vibhaktiyoM kA saMyogAtmaka rUpa draSTavya hai / baMgalA meM bhI sambandhatatva saMzliSTa rUpa meM prApta hotA hai| hindI meM bhI sarvanAma rUpoM meM karma sampradAna meM ise, use, inheM, unheM, tujhe jaise rUpa milate haiM jinakI prakRti saMzliSTa hai| yaha bAta alaga hai ki hindI meM inake viyogAtmaka rUpa bhI upalabdha hai yathA-isako, usako, unako, inako tujhako / isI prakAra vartamAna sambhAvanArtha-paTU, par3he, par3heM, par3ho tathA AjJArthaka-par3hanA, par3hiyegA, par3ho, par3ha meM saMyogAtmakatA kI sthiti dekhI jA sakatI hai| (4) napuMsaka liMga ko sthiti apabhraMza kAla meM napuMsakaliMga kA lopa ho gayA thA / Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM marAThI evaM gujarAtI - O

Page #638
ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI meM napuMsakaliMga nahIM hai / siMhalI meM prANI tathA aprANIvAcI AdhAra para prANavAna tathA prANahIna do liMga haiM jo dravir3a parivAra kI bhASAoM ke prabhAva ke sUcaka pratIta hote haiN| zeSa meM pulliMga evaM strIliMga do liMga haiM / inameM bhI baMgalA evaM ur3iyA meM dezaja zabdoM meM liMga vidhAna zithila hai / jAna bImsa ke anusAra inameM tatsama zabdoM ko chor3akara zeSa zabdoM meM liMga vyavasthA nahIM hai / 21 (5) bahuvacana dyotaka zabdAvalI siMdhI, marAThI tathA pazcimI hindI ke atirikta zeSa anya Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM kartAkAraka ke zabdoM meM bahuvacana kA dyotana vibhaktiyoM se na hokara bahuvacana dyotaka zabdoM athavA zabdAMzoM se vyakta hone lagA hai / udAharaNArtha, baMgalA meM "sakala" yathAkukkura sakala ( kutta e ) / isI prakAra ur3iyA meM "mani" asamiyA meM "bIra" maithilI meM "sama" evaM bhojapurI meM "logani" ityAdi zabda rUpa bahuvacana dyotaka haiM / pazcimI hindI, sindhI, marAThI meM kAMkAraka bahuvacana ke vaiktika rUpa upalabdha haiN| yathA . sindhI ekavacana -piTha bahuvacana -- piura marAThI - ekavacana -rAta hindI - ekavacana - tar3akA bahuvacana - rAtI bahuvacana lar3ake yahA~ yaha ullekhanIya hai ki ina bhASAoM meM bhI bahuvacana ko svatantra zabdoM dvArA vyakta karane kI pravRtti bar3ha rahI hai| yathA prAkRta evaM apabhraMza kA Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM para prabhAva uttama puruSa madhyama puruSa hindI - ekavacana -- rAjA marAThI - ekavacana - dIrghaM isa prakAra kI pravRtti saMjJA zabdoM kI apekSA sarvanAma rUpa meM adhika hai / yathA - pazcimI hindI - hama loga / bhojapurI- hamanIkA / mAgadhI-hamanI / maithilI - hamarA sama / baMgalA - Ami saba / anya puruSa Adhunika bhAratIya bhASAoM kI yaha pravRtti madhyayugIna bhASAoM kI vyavasthA se avazya mitra hai tathA ayogAtmakatA kI ora unmukha hone kA sUcaka hai / (6) prAkRta evaM apabhraMza ke kriyArUpa madhyakAlIna bhAratIya AryabhASA kI kriyA saMracanA kA prabhAva Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM vartamAna athavA vartamAna sammAvanArtha kAla evaM AjJArthaka rUpoM para par3A hai / - apabhraMza meM vartamAna kAla dyotaka uttama puruSa uM, hu~, madhyama puruSa - hi, hu evaM anya puruSa aha, hi, anti vibhaktiyA~ thIM / Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM ye pravRttiyAM isa prakAra haiM puruSa vacana hindI gujarAtI marAThI baMgalA ekavacana - UM - OM bahuvacana - eN ive ekavacana -e bahuvacana -o ekavacana - e bahuvacana -eM - e - o A bahuvacana - rAjA loga bahuvacana - dIrgha jaNa e - e - eM -- ka -asa -A -ata - i -i - isa - e - ena ur3iyA paMjAbI -aI -u -u -a - ai -- anti 563 -AM -aya - e -o -- e -aNa 0

Page #639
594 zrI puSkaramami abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa Adhunika bhAratIya bhASAoM ke vartamAna AjJArthaka rUpoM kA vikAsa bhI madhyakAlIna bhAratIya kriyArUpoM se huA hai| apabhraza meM bhaviSyakAlika rUpoM kI racanA meM dhAtu meM vibhakti lagane ke pUrva "issa" athavA "iha" pratyaya jur3atA thaa| gujarAtI-karIza, karizaMkaraze Adi rUpoM meM "issa" kA tathA hindI kI braja Adi boliyoM ke-karihauM, karihaiM Adi meM "iha" kA prabhAva vidyamAna hai / (7) kriyA ke kRdantIya rUpoM kA prayoga prAcIna bhAratIya AryabhASAkAla meM bhUtakAlika racanA ke kaI prakAra the| laGa 0 se asampanna bhUta, luGa0 se sAmAnyabhUta tathA liT se sampanna bhUtakAla kI racanA hotI thii| udAharaNArtha gam dhAtu ke rUpa agacchat, agamat evaM jagAma banate the| inameM kriyArUpa vidyamAna thaa| prAkRta apabhraMza yuga meM inake badale bhUtakAla bhAve yA karmaNi-kRdanta 'gata" lagAkara banAyA jAne lgaa| Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM karmaNi kRdanta rUpa to vidyamAna haiM hI; kRdantIya rUpoM se kAla racanA hone lagI hai| adhikAMza Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM vartamAnakAlika kRdantIya rUpa meM puruSa evaM liMgavAcaka pratyaya lagAkara kAlaracanA hotI hai| yathA-hindI-karatA / gujarAtI-karata / baMgalA-karita / marAThI-karita / ur3iyA-karanta / isI prakAra bhUtakAlika kRdantIya rUpoM se bhI kAlaracanA sampanna hotI hai / apabhraMza meM bhUtakAlika kRdanta rUpa vizeSaNAtmaka rUpa meM pUrNa kriyA ke sthAna meM bhI vyavahRta hone lage the / Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM hindIgayA, gujarAtI-lIdhu jaise rUpa vartamAna hai| - Adhunika bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM meM se baMgalA, ur3iyA, asamiyA, bhojapurI, maithilI, marAThI Adi meM bhUtakAlika kRdanta pratyaya "la" jur3atA hai / yathA-baMgalA-gela, hoila, marAThI-geloM, gelAsa, bhojapurI-mAralo, mAralAsa / isa sambandha meM yaha ullekhanIya hai ki isa bhUtakAlika kRdanta pratyaya kA prayoga paravartI apabhraMza meM huA hai| rAulavela kI bhASA meM isakA prayoga dekhA jA sakatA hai|" (8) kriyAoM meM liMgabheda __apabhraza meM kRdantI rUpoM meM liMgabheda kiyA jAtA thaa| hindI jaisI bhASAoM meM kriyAoM meM liMgabheda kA kAraNa apabhraMza ke kRdantIya rUpoM kA kriyA rUpoM meM prayoga hai| kRdanta rUpoM ko kriyA rUpoM meM apanAne ke kAraNa hindI meM par3hatA; par3hatI; par3hA Adi kriyAoM meM liMgabheda milatA hai| marAThI meM bhI mI jAto (maiM jAtA hai) evaM mI jAte (maiM jAtI hU~) tathA tU jAtosa (tU jAtA hai) evaM tU jAtesa (tU jAtI hai) kriyAoM meM liMgabheda draSTavya hai| (9) saMyukta kAlaracanA evaM saMyukta kiyA nirmANa hindI jaisI bhASAoM meM mUla dhAtuoM meM pratyaya lagAkara kAlaracanA kI apekSA vartamAnakAlika kRdanta evaM bhUtakAlika kRdanta rUpoM ke sAtha sahAyaka kriyAoM ko jor3akara vividha kAloM kI racanA kI jAtI hai| isI prakAra kriyA ke vibhinna arthoM ko vyakta karane ke liye mukhya kriyA rUpa ke sAtha sahakArI kriyAoM ko saMyukta kiyA jAtA hai| madhya-bhAratIya AryabhASAkAla taka isa prakAra kI bhASAyI pravRtti parilakSita nahIM hotii| isa kAraNa vidvAnoM ne Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM meM saMyukta kAla racanA evaM saMyukta kriyA nirmANa ko dravir3a bhASAoM ke prabhAva kA sUcaka mAnA hai| isa sambandha meM merA yaha abhimata hai ki hindI ne isa paramparA ko paravartI apabhraMza paramparA se svIkAra kiyA hai| saMyukta kAla evaM saMyukta kriyA nirmANa kI pravRtti 'ukta vyakti prakaraNa' evaM 'rAulavela' kI bhASA meM dikhAyI detI hai aura isI kA vikAsa hindI meM huA hai / paravartI apabhranza meM isa prakAra kI vyavasthA bhale hI dravir3a parivAra kI bhASAoM ke prabhAva ke kAraNa AyI ho / sandarbha evaM sandarbha sthala1 nATyazAstra 18 / 34-35 / 2 nATyazAstra 1836-40 / 3 mahArASTrAzrayAM bhASAM prakRSTa prAkRta viduH| -kAvyAdarza 1 / 34 /

Page #640
prAkRta evaM apabhraMza kA Adhunika bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM para prabhAva sApatra prayogAH sakalamarubhuvaSTakku mAdAnakAzca (kAvyamImAMsA, adhyAya 10 ) surASTra travaNAdyA ye paThantyarpita sauSThavam / apabhraMzavadaMzAni te saMskRta vacAMsyapi (kAvyamImAMsA, adhyAya 7) 1. "rimeo dezavizeSAdaza (kAvyAlaMkAra 2012 ) / 11 sa cAnyarUpanAgarAbhIra sAmyatvamedena triyoktasvaprirAsArtha mukta' bhUribheda iti / 4 Introduction to Karpurmanjari p. 75 University of Calcutta (1948). 5 bhAratIya AryabhASA aura hindI, pR0 103 (1962) tRtIya parivadita saMskaraNa, dillI 6 Manomohan Ghosh, Maharastri, a late phase of Sauraseni, Journal of the Department of Letters of the Calcutta University, Vol. xxxii. 1933. 7 garIyAnapazabdopadezaH / ekakasya hi zabdasya bahavo'pabhraMzAH / tadyathA gaurityasya zabdasya gAvI goNI gautA gopotalikA ityevamAdayo bahavo'pabhraMzAH / (2) paM0 zamaTTAcArya, prAkRta prAmara, pR0 128 ************ 22 saM0 udayanArAyaNa tivArI - vIrakAvya, pR0 165 : saM0 2012 / 23 saM0 vAsudevazaraNa agravAla - kIrtilatA 2 / 228, 21218 / 4 / 24 24 saM0 udayanArAyaNa tivArI-vIra kAvya, pR0 220 / 25 saM0 vAsudevazaraNa agravAla - kIrtilatA 2 / 27, 3278 // 12 brAcaDI lATa vaidarmAnupanAgara nAgarI bArbarAvantyapAMcAlaTAMkaka mAlavakai kayAH / gor3odravenapAzcAtyapAMDyakauntala saMhalA / kaligyAcya kArNATikAM ca drAviDagaurjarAH / AbhIrI madhyadezIyaH sUkSma bhedavyavasthitAH saptaviMzatyapabhraMzAH vetAlAdi prabhedatA: ( prAkRta sarvasva 2 ) / 13 paNDita haragovindadAsa trikamacanda zeTha, pAia sada-mahaNNavo ( prAkRta zabda mahArNavaH) kalakattA, prathama AvRtti saMvat 1685 (san 1928 I0) 14 de0 bhAratIya AryabhASA aura hindI, pR0 122-132 / 15 bhAratIya AryabhASA aura hindI, pR0 127-128 / 16 [pAsaNAhacarita sampAdaka praphullakumAra modI (san 1965) / 17 DA0 mahAvIra sarana jaina, pariniSThita hindI kA dhvanigrAmika adhyayana, pR0 20-22 / 15 de0 (1) komalacanda jaina, prAkRta pravezikA, pR0 58 / 565 *********** 16 DA0 mahAvIra sarana jaina, hindI saMjJA, bhASA, hindI bhASA vizeSAMka | 20 mahAdeva mA0 bAsutakara, marAThI kI kAraka vyavasthA, gaveSaNA, pR0 84, varSa 10, aMka 20 / 21 sarojinI zarmA - hindI aura baMgalA ke parasargoM kA vyatirekAtmaka adhyayana, gaveSaNA, pR0 63-110, varSa 10, aMka 20 26 vahI - kramazaH 1150; 146 4 40 / 27 saM0 hajArIprasAda dvivedI, nAmavarasiMha --saMkSipta pRthvIrAja rAso, pR0 25, 31, 32, 108 / - ( pAtaMjala, mahAbhASya 1 / 1 / 1 ) / 28 saM0 bAlakRSNa rAva -- hindI kAvyasaMgraha (khusaro ), pR0 27 / 29 John Beams, A Comparative Grammar of the Modern Indian Aryan Languages, p. 177. 30 dekhie DaoN. kailAzacandra bhATiyA, rAulavela meM prayukta kriyAeM, nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA, mAlavIya zatI vizeSAMka, pU. 45766 aMka 2-3-4 (samvat 2010)

Page #641
* Yee sigortafa afnament 4 : 98 The Logavijaya-Niksepa and Lokavicaya Dr. B. Bhatt, Dr. Phil (Germany) University of Rajasthan, Jaipur $1. Introduction Acara (or Acarangasutra; Prakrit. Ayaro) is one of the earliest sutra-text in Prakrit and has been assigned (without any specific reason, the first place among the twelve angas of the Jain canonical literature. The tradition is silent regarding its authorship.* The text of Acara has been edited and translated repeatedly. It deals with sermon on ahimsa. ethics and vows, Mahavira's biography, etc. The text proper is covered mainly by prose passages which are admixture of fragmentary lines of tristubh and anustubh meters. The whole Acara is divided into two skandhas; the first and the earliest skandha (ca. 4-3 cent. B. C.) which is called Brahmacharya, has nine (including the 7th one which the Jainas believe to be lost) and the second skandha called Agra (9) younger in character, has sixteen chapters (adhyayanas). Most of these chapters are subdivided into uddesas, number of which varies from chapter to chapter. Every chapter and a few of the uddesas have been given title-names, which are evident from the earliest stratum of the postcanonical literature supplied by the niryuktis, and later on by the cuinis. The Niryukti (vss. 1-356; traditionally ascribed to Bhadrabahu) on Acara is in fact, basically a string of niksepas of the catch-words often derived from the title-names. Such title-nik sepas (called : nama-nispannanik sepa) in the Acaraniryukti are sometimes complete, sometimes supplied by way of references, and mostly at the end of the work. The niksepa matter is reduced to minimum to that extent that in the case of some titles even the barest mention is missing. The theme of our present study is about the "Logavijaya"-Niksepa in the Acaraniryukti and rendering into Sanskrit the title name of Acara 1.2. The title of chapter 2 in Acara I is called "Logavijaya" in vs. 31 and is niksepized in a group of five verses (173-177) of the Acaraniryukti. The topic of these five verses is the "Logavijaya". Nik sepa (a twin Nik sepa : LOKA. Nik sepa and "VIJAYA"-Niksepa) of the title "Logavijaya". The Sanskrit form of the title on the basis of Curni's Second Interpretation would be Lokavijaya which remains of secondary importance, while on the contrary, as yet quite unknown Sanskrit form Lokavicaya amerges from the First laterpretation of the Curni, and moreover, this Sanskrit form Lokavicaya equivalent with its Prakrit counterpart seems genuine when we study the technical term "vicaya" ( ''investigation", "reflecting upon") used in the title : Lokavicaya and also the subject matter of chapter 2 (Acara I) containing six uddesas (total 100 sutras, S. I, pp. 6-11). The Lokavicaya interpretation of the Curni is also in keeping with some external evidences. Besides, our study throws new light on the exegetical language of the Niksepa dialectics-it reflects interrelated nature of two different Niryukti-traditions, and it reveals spurious character of the Niryukti verses dealing with the "Logavijaya". Niksepa as well. The propounder of Acaranga is Bhagavan Mahavir and the scriber is Ganadhar Sudharma. atyaM mAsai arahA, sutta ganthanti gaNaharA niuNaM // -A0 ni0 gAthA 162 -Editor.

Page #642
The 'Logavijaya Niksepa and Lokavicaya Our investigation of the title: Lokavicaya opens from SS 5 after demonstrating some discripancies in the "Logavijaya"-Niksepa of the Acara-tradition and its relation with the Avasyaka-tradition. Below (SSSS 7-9) we have presented with notes three texts (Niryukti, Curni, and Tika) concerning with the Niksepa. We will not study problematic elements of the texts if we felt it not relevant to our present inquiry. We shall first of all study the Niryukti as such, that is in a semi-independent manner, avoiding too direct references to the Curni and the Tika. SS 2. Acara Niryukti vss. 173-177 The full text of the Acara Niryukti vss. 173-177 is supplied on pp. 75-76 of the SCSP edition. The pratikas are found on pp. 43-44 of the SS edition of the Curni. The Niryukti text is based on Silanka (there are, however, no deviations from the Curni in the pratika words or otherwise). Our presentation of the text (interpunctuation etc.) is identical in the case of the Niryukti text (SS 7), Curni text (SS 8), and Silanka's text (i. e. Tika, SS 9). RTO Vs. 173 introduces five catch-words. Only the first two words (LOGA and VIJAYA) belong to the Niksepa under consideration. They are derived from the title Logavijaya of Acara 1.2. All the chapters of Acara have titles, and the present one can be derived from expressions like "accei loya-samjogam" (he goes beyond the contact of the world) in Acara 1.2 6 151 (S. I, p. 11). The word Logavijaya occurs in the chapter colophon (as usually is the case S. I. p. 11), but its age is corroborated by the immense interest which the tradition takes in this word. The three remaining catch-words (GUNA, MULA, THANA) appear at the beginning of Acara I 2.1, i.e., in the text proper ("je gune, se mula-tthane......", S. I, p. 6). The respective Niksepas are supplied in the Niryukti vss. 178-184 (178-181: GUNA, 182-183: MULA; 184: STHANA). SS2.1. The Avasyaka-tradition The elements taken from the Avasyakaniryukti (which is traditionally ascribed to Bhadrabahu) are the Niksepas on LOKA (generally speaking) as well as certain Subsections" which are used independently from the general LOKA-Niksepa. The LOKA-Niksepa was developed in the Avasyaka-tradition on account of the phrase: "logassa ujjoyagare......" (illuminating the world......) occuring in Avasyaka Sutra 2 (Ubersicht, p. 6; Haribhadra p. 494) We. therefore, get the following sequence : (a) Sutra (the mere word "loga") (b) Avasyaka-tradition (LOKA-Niksepa) (c) Acara-tradition (secondary employment of the LOKA-Niksepa) The Avasyaka-tradition is split up into Mulacara 7 (Ubersicht, pp. 16-19; Mulacara is ascribed by the Digambaras to Vattakera, (ca. 1-2 cent. A. D.) on the one hand, and the Avasyakaniryukti (i.e. Niryukti plus Bhasya) on the other. In Mulacara 7, it covers vss. 40-50. The following is the programme : nama1-tthavanam davvam khetta cihnam kasaya-LOGO" ya bhava-LOGO" bhava-LOGO pajjava LOGO' ya nayavvo. 1140|| (The LOKA-Niksepa should be known as nama, sthapana, dravya, ksetra, chihna, kasayaLOKA, bhava-LOKA, bhava-LOKA and paryaya-LOKA.) In the case of the Avasyakaniryukti, only one verse belongs to the Niryukti proper, i.e., the one containing the programme (1057, Haribhadra p. 494') : namam' thavana' davies khitte kale bhava ya bhave" a pajjava-LOGE a: taha atthaviho LOGA-nikkhevo. 11105711. The execution (corresponding to Mulacara 7.41-50) is transmitted as Bhasya vss. 195-203. .........The "subsections" to be considered separately are connected with the kasaya concept (passion in the sense of a metaphysical force, just like trsna or avidya) In Mulacara, reference to the kasayas is both, direct (vs. 40, no. 6) and indirect (vs. 40, no. 8), see vss. 47 and 49 respectively : koho mano maya lobho udinna jassa jantuno kasaya LOGAM viyanahi ananta-jina-desiyam. ||47|| ***

Page #643
O O YLE eit gemegfa afaran yra : 687 Eve (Anger, pride, deceit, greed--originated in whichever being, know that to be the kasayaLOKA as instructed by the eternal jinas.) tivvo rago ya doso ya udinna jassa jantuno bhava-LOGAM viyanahi ananta-jina-desiyam. 1149|| (Severe attachment and vice-or, hatred-originated in whichever being, know that to be the bhava-LOKA as instructed by the eternal jinas.) This recurs in almost identical form as (Avasyakaniryukti) Bhasya vs. 201 : tivvo rago a doso a udinna jassa jantuno anahi bhava-LOAM' ananta-jina-desiam sammam. 11201|| Here, the second line has been extended by addition of "sammam" (samyag, "properly") to form an arya line. This change and the fact that the kasaya theme (Mulacara 7.47) got lost in the Avasyakaniryukti (Bhasya) indicate that the Mulacara material is more authentic than the material of the Svetambaras. The articles on "raga" and "dosa" (dosa or dvesa) in the PTS dictionary already indicats a certain osmosis between-krodha, mana, maya, lobha, on the one hand, and-raga, dosa (or dvesa), on the other. This may help to explain the combination-not of raga/dosa, but of the term: bhava with the term: kasaya in the Acara-tradition. SS 2.2. The "blending" of the Acara-and the Avasyaka-tradition : The "blending" of the Acara-and the Avasyaka-tradition has two aspects. On the one hand, a LOKA-Niksepa was not supplied. The Niryukti vs. 176 says: "LOGO bhanio", the Curni says: "LOYA-nikkhevo jaha LO'ujjoyagara-Nijjuttie", the Tika says: "LOKO'stadha niksepartham prag upadesi". By contrast, the Niryukti mentions in vs. 176 the four determinants (davvam, khittam. kalo, bhava) for "VIJAYA" and the due explanation or explication is supplied by both, Curni and Tika (though in an independent manner). In other words, "blending" means that for LOKA only a reference to tradition is given. In so far, only a mechanical juxtaposition of the old LOKA-Niksepa and the new "VIJAYA"-Niksepa takes place. The situation is different, as far as the kasaya complex is concerned. This was a theme of utmost importance. The Tika says (in explanation of the Niryukti vs. 1734): "Samsara-taror mulam......kasayah". The tradition regarding "VIJAYA" (i.e. regarding the individual "concepts" to be supplied) was not unanimous in the Acara-tradition. Also, the Niryukti vs. 176 was spurious (as will be seen later on), i.e. spurious in the sense of an explanatory intercalation. The introduction of the kasaya complex was nevertheless decided from the very beginning. The Niryukti vss. 175 and 177 supply the following: "kasaya-LOGO; ahigaro tassa VIJAENAM" and "vijio kasayaLOGO", translated: "the kasaya-LOKA; its investigation is the main point" and " (this) kasayaLOKA is investigated". The problem arising for the ancient authors was to find a way for weaving the kasaya-"vijaya" in the texture of the twin Niksepa. The exegetical limitation was carried to the extreme that any matter could only be supplied by connecting them with few words or words appearing at the beginning of a section of the Sutra-text-Avasyaka Sutra 2 is an instance of this. Both, Mulacara and Avasyaka Niryukti-cum-Bhasya are mainly concerned with its first verse ("logassa ujjoyagare......"). Again, the only possible mechanism of establishing a relation was the Niksepa, and this could, of course, be twisted in such a way that it accommodated every conceivable subject. At the same time, it must be admitted that the Niksepa was more than a means to an end. Niksepa and some other procedures (e. g. etymology and synonyms) were necessary as such. The Niksepa matter can be sub divided in the following way : (a) Stop-gaps (e. g. nama sthapane sugamatvad anadrtya-Tika) (b) Ad hoc material (e. g. puttam nattham maggati-Curni, line 24) (c) Important material taken verbatim from tradition (e. g. LOKA-Niksepa) (d) Important material, more or less traditional in its contents, but brought into literary form for the relevant Niksepa (probably the tree-simile-Tika) In the case of (b) above, we have to distinguish between trivial matter, invented ad hoc, and more or less complicated matter taken from tradition-not however, for its own sake but in order to fill various positions of the Niksepa in a learned manner. An instance of the latter variety is

Page #644
* The 'Logavijaya'-Nik sepa and Lokavicaya XEE the insertion of the Rucaka complex into the DISA-Niksepa in the Acaraniryukti (vss. 40-63; derived from Acara I.1.1.2, S. I, p. 1: "puratthimao va disao agao aham amsi", Or, have I come from the Eastern direction). In the case of the kasaya theme, the difficulties of insertion reached a degree which made even the responsible authors helpless. There were three problems : (0) "vijaya" is a substantive of verbal character. This stimulated a shift of emphasis from the basic word to the object. Therefore, the object in the accusative) and not the word "vijaya" was the main subject of niksepization, although "VIJAYA" was also niksepized to some extent. (ii) This shift of emphasis implied a tendency to take "vijaya" not exclusively, but primarily in its usual meaning, so that it seems sometimes necessary to employ the writing "VIJAYA/vijaya" (iii) One of the objects of "VIJAYA" were kasayas. This fact presented no problem by itself, as the Niksepa of "VIJAYA" admitted of any number of accusative objects (e. g. puttam nattham maggati, just quoted). However, the kasayas according to the tradition as presented in Mulacara, were part of the LOKA-Niksepa. Not in the classical way of using an abstract determinant (e. g. bhave), but in the primitive way of taking kasaya as a determinant, and the individual members (KMML) as the "concepts". Again, the LOKA-Niksepa was not any niksepa but precisely the one used for the niksepization of the first part of the chapter-title (Logavijaya). Therefore, the kasaya matter could not be employed without considering the fact that they belonged to the twin Niksepa, and that they were virtually considered twice, first in the general way of quoting the LOKA-Niksepa and again in the employment of one element (kasayas) as an object for one of the concepts" of "VIJAYA". This resulted in a sort of molecule, described in different ways by different texts concerned. The skill was performed with the help of the term : bhava. The author of the Niryukti inserts the word : bhava once and in the usual enigmatic way (vs. 1759), the author of the Curni connects bhava with LOKA in the literal explanation (line 17), with "VIJAYA" in the actual text (i. e. in both sections of this text : lines 33 and 51). He was obviously reluctant to combine bhava with both, and there was no possibility to connect it with LOKA alone. After all, bhava was a sort of hinge, connecting LOKA and "VIJAYA" in the construction of "kasayanam vicayah" (phrase ours). It was only Silanka who expressly stated that the bhavas of both, LOKA and "VIJAYA" were involved (see Tika). We have principally treated only the Acaraniryukti-but not the Curni and the Tika-in demonstrating the blending of the Acara-and the Avasyaka-tradition, due to the fact that the Curni and the Tika are more or less dependent on the Acaraniryukti and are also younger in relation to both, Mulacara plus the Avasyakaniryukti and the Acaraniryukti, and as such, Carni and Tika add nothing more to what we have discussed above about the blending. And for the same reason, we have not treated Visesavasyakabhasya of Jinabhadra (ca. 7. cent. A. D.) and other texts of the Avasyaka-tradition, but only the main ones, viz Mulacara and the Avasyakaniryukti. $ 2.3. Acarapiryukti vs. 176 We have to discuss yet the Niryukti vss. 173 as well as 176. The pada 1734 indicates. apart from the manoeuvre described above, a kasaya tract which was part and parcel of the Acaraniryukti (vss. 185 ff.). This influenced the text of the LOKA-"VIJAYA"-Niksepa : compare 173 (jam-mulagam ca samsaro) with 1874 (tammulagam ca samsaro). Again, the words MOLA and STHANA are both, niksepized individually (MULA: vss. 182-183; STHANA : vs. 184) and inserted repeatedly into the kasaya tract--which is, according to the Tika, part and parcel of the STHANA-Niksepa proper. Vs. 176 is a later parallel or twin of vs. 175 which interrupts the link 1750-plus-177. The use of "pagayam" with nominative (vs. 176) is in contrast with the more common "ahigaro" in instrumental (vs. 1754). Obviously vs. 176 does not genuinely belong to the Niryukti proper.

Page #645
600 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa We will now in the following paragraphs examine some relevant matters discussed independently in the Curni and the Tika. SS 3. Acara Curni The Acara Curni which is traditionally ascribed to Jinadasa does supply pratikas of the Niryukti verses, but the whole discussion in the Curni is inserted between vss. 175 and 176, and only vs. 175 is considered. The proper explanation of vs. 175 appears in lines 15-22 (from lines 15-17: explanation for LOKA is just a passing remark), but a detailed exposition of vs. 175 starts from line 17 onwards till it reaches line 44. This includes the First Interpretation of the word "vijaya" in the sense of vicaya (=reflecting upon) in Sanskrit (see below). This is a fundamental interpretation of "vijaya". However, it should be noted that the word: loka is ignored in this explanation. The word "ahava" in line 45 opens a new independent Second Interpretation with an alternative sanskritization vijaya (=winning victory over, defeat) for the Prakrit word: vijaya. The words: loka and kasaya do not occur in this new interpretation. It will be seen later on that this passage of the Curni is not much authentic. It would thus appear that we have three different versions: Niryukti, Curni A (on the basis of and containing the First Interpretation), and Curni B (on the basis of and containing the Second Interpretation). The Tika is partly based on this and partly supplies new material (see below). A disentanglement of the various versions could probably only be attempted only on the basis of a general comparison between Niryukti, Curni, and Tika. SS 4. Acara Tika Tika particularly used here the earliest available prose commentary in Sanskrit by Silanka (9 cent. A. D.) on both, Acara and Acaraniryukti. The Tika material is to a considerable extent an explanation or more explicit rendering of the earlier versions, one should not overlook the fact that it also supplies original material not found in either Niryukti or Curni (e. g. compare the tree-simile used to demonstrate the nature of the kasayas). The two sections of the Tika have the character of an excursus; lines 9-15 on the kasayas and lines 38-51 on the problem of borrowing from a latter work (he thinks the Avasyakaniryukti is later than the Acaranga, but after all Bhadrabahu wrote the Acaraniryukti after having completed the Avasy akaniryukti etc.). There is also the parallelism between lines 30 ff and lines 85 ff. In the latter portion, "bhava+bhava" formula is developed which does not cccur in either Niryukti or Curni. However, the employment of the formula does not seem to be consistant. SS 5. Lokavicaya, the title-name of Acara 1.2 An investigation into the originality of the title-names of chapters etc. of a text like Acara presents considerable problems such as the genuineness of the title-names as they are available now and also that of the colophons supplying the title-names, the Jaina tradition transmitting different ones, etc. Such an examination cannot be undertaken in the context of the present inquiry, as it would necessitate a close study of several other texts. However, it is highly probable that the title-names of the sections or subsections in Acara are transmitted through tradition and revealed in the Niryukti. Before we demonstrate how the Skt. form Lokavicaya of the Pkt. Logavijaya a title-name of Acara 1.2 was implied in the Niryukti verses and elaborated in interpreting the word "vijaya" in the Curni we would like to examine that word appearing in the early literature of the Jainas. SS 5.1. "Vijaya" (Pkt.) Vicaya (Skt.) Hemacandra in his Siddbahema 1.177 (SH p. 455) gives a rule that sometimes "c" in Sanskrit is changed into "j" in Prakrit ("kva-cic casya jah), e. g. pisaci (Skt. "a she demon") =pisaji (Pkt.). Pischel (SS 202) has given also the same example. Abhayadeva (SMC p. 179deg) on Sthana 4.1.308 (S. I. p. 224) renders Pkt. word vijaya into Sanskrit as vicaya and remarks that vijaya is a Pkt. form from Skt. vicaya ("prakrtatvena 'vijayam' iti.). Schubring (Lehre SS 180) has also equated the Pkt. vijaya with the Skt. vicaya. The word vicaya in Sanskrit has got changed all the time as vijaya in the canonical

Page #646
The 'Logavijaya'-Niksepa and Lokavicaya literature, e. g. Sthana 4.1.308 (S. I, 224)=Bhagavati 25.7.802 (S. I, p. 896)-Aupapatika 19 (S. II. p. 12), etc. It should however be noted that word vijaya (Skt.) remains almost in all cases unchanged in the Jaina canon, though sometimes "jin Sanskrit is replaced by "c" in Prakrit, e. g. (Pischel $ 202) jaks-(Skt. to eat", "to taste's cakkh-(Pkt.). The meaning of the Skt. word vicaya (=vijaya in Pkt.) is "reflection" (Paryalocana) or "decision" (nirnaya) according to Abhayadeva (SMC p. 179 on Sthana 4 1.308, S. 1, p. 224; AgS p. 9264 on Bhagavati 25.7.802, S. I, p. 896) and it is "investigation" (anvesana) according to Haribhadra on Tattvartha 9.37 (p. 493). The very concept of the word vicaya and its usages in the literature suggest its meditational importance, which will be shown in the following paragraph. & 5.2. Vicaya in Meditation The word vicaya (Pkt. vijaya) appears in most of the cases closely connected with the Dharmadhyana type of meditation in the Jaina canon. (see $ 5.1). The Dharmadhyana is of contemplative aspect, and this is well expressed by employing with each of its four varieties the word vicaya, e. g. 1. ana-vijaya (ajna-vicaya) "reflecting upon precepts" 2.. avaya-vijaya (apaya-vicaya) "reflecting upon the evils" 3. vivaga-vijaya (vipaka-vicaya) "reflecting upon the fruits of actions" 4. samthana-vijaya (samsthana-vicaya) "reflecting upon forms" The Jaina meditation including Dharmadhyana is described in details in the canonical texts mentioned in $ 5.1. Let us add that these texts have borrowed their material about meditation from the Dasavaikalikaniryukti (see vss. 51 ff ). $ 5.3. Lokavicaya, an ancient title-Dame We now examine the "Logavijaya"-Niksepa in the Niryukti and the Curni in the light of our discussion in the foregoing paragraphs & 5.1-2. On account of the fact that the word vijaya (Pkt.) is very much misleading as it offers two quite different concepts, (1) "winning, victory over" (vijaya) and (2) "reflecting upon" (vicaya), have to consider, the proper context in which this word vijaya is employed in a Prakrit passage. $ 5.3.1. The Niryukti A careful study of the relevant verses of the Niryukti will reveal the concept of vicaya implied, on the other hand in the Curni, the concept of vicaya is not only evident but also conspicuous by its detailed exposition in connection with the term avaya (apaya="evil''). Only two Niryukti verses : 1750 and 177 need further clarification. Vs 177 designating the fourth and the last stage of a Classical Niksepa examines the adhikara which is stated in vs. 1754. Vs. 177 is airectly related to vs. 1754-compare "tassa (=kasaya-LOGASSA, phrase ours) "VIJAENAM" in vs. 1754 and "vijio kasaya-LOGO" in vs. 1774. The Cuspi (line 17) seems to be right also in interpreting the verses in the same way, for, there is in fact no other possible alternative to this interpretation. Moreover, the concept of vicaya is very much necessitaied by the context in vss, 1754 and 177, the context in which a sequence of process and result (i. e. result merging from the process) is evident in the following way : result process 1774 : kasaya-LOGO vijio. 1770 : tao niyattium khu seyam hoi. 1770 : tao.........hoi 1776: kama......mai 1778 : khalu samsara khippam muccai "ao" in vs. 1770 has to be connected with kasaya-LOGO in vs. 177. In this context vijio is not "vijitah" but surely "vicitah" (vicaya=reflecting upon the kasayas), which serves the purpose of a process towards the desired result, -to turn back (niyattium) from them (tao= kasayas). The sequence is: 1774 leads to 1770/1770 which ultimately results in 1774 The Niryukti is silent about the actual process as such by which the results are to be obtained. In the language of the Niksepas the fourth stage gives a very abrupt conclusion in justi

Page #647
-O O 602 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa **** fication of the adhikara, but of course, keeping in view the subject matter of the text from which the catch-word is derived. It remains the duty of the later commentators on it, who explain this stage 4 clearly. We shall see in the following paragraphs how the Curni explains this process and how it is in keeping with the text of Acara I.2. SS 5.3.2. The Curni The author of the Curni has in his First Interpretation elaborated the meaning of vijaya consistently in the sense of vicaya (cf. vijayo=vicarana, maggana, and also maggati, vicineti, vicinati, etc. etc.). He has explained the process of vicaya-reflecting upon the kasayas as evils (apaya). We have demonstrated such peculiarities in the text of the Curni supplied herewith by us for the sake of ready reference. The second Interpretation of the Curni seems to be not much authentic on account of many discripancies. Here, only four determinants for VIJAYA are considered which is not in keeping with the vs. 175 wherein there is a clear mention for six determinants (cf. cha-vvihou VIJAYASSA). The Second Interpretation has been the main source for the later commentators like Silanka and others in modern time. (cf. Tika: vijayena parajayena, also vijitah=parajitah). It is obvious that it is only through such commentors that less relevant Skt. form Lokavijaya became much popular. SS 5.3.3. Acara 1.2 In Acara 1.2, the words vijaya and loga occur nowhere except the word loga 7 times in the Uddesas 5 and 6. Schubring in his Acara edition Glossar (p. 80: under the verb "ji") give a variant "vijitta" for "viditta" (Acara I.2.6.144, S. I, p. 10). Jacobi has not mentioned this variant in his Acara edition. Nor the concept of vijaya (defeat) is reflected throughout the second chapter of Acara I. On the contrary, the concept of vicaya-reflecting upon- is evident; but of course in no cases by the use of the word vicaya, but by the use of other word such as sampehae, parinnaya, etc, which are used frequently in this chapter. Probably because at the time of Acara 1.2, Jaina meditation was not developed and especially vijaya-a later technical term in Pkt. was not meditationalized. We summarized here the second chapter of Acara I so as to give an idea about the subject matter which lays considerable stress on reflecting upon the worldly matters ultimately resulting in evils. Uddesa 1, thinking the family members, friends, etc. that are transitory, one should leave them for ever, cf. evam janittu dukkham patteyam......74. Uddesa 2, one should accept a-lobha, and not lobha (79); for lobha leads to himsa. thinking that lobha brings forth evils, one should be away from it. Uddesa 3, thinking birth and death that give us pain, one should never be stirred by their clutches. The wise one should be neither happy nor angry. Uddesa 4, What we possess or gain remains no longer with us. We have thereby danger from all sides. One should not possess anything. One should think in that way. Uddesa 5, Karman is through the worldly character. Wise men should not enjoy any gain, and should not be unhappy on account of any loss. One should not be led away by such evil instincts. Uddesa 6, One becomes happy or otherwise on account of his actions, which should be abandoned. You know that merit and demerit are both alike. One who reflects in this way is not attached to them. SS 6 Conclusion We have thus shown that there is a contamination of the Avasyaka-tradition and the Acara-tradition having at least three versions, viz. Niryukti, Curni A, Curni B. As far as the "Logavijaya"-Nikse pa is concerned, some Niryukti verses and particularly Curni B donot appear authentic. Although the subject matter (loga, vijaya, kasaya) is very simple, the "Logavijaya"

Page #648
The 'Logavijaya'-Niksepa and Lokvaicaya 807 . . . +++++ ++++++ +++++ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++ ++++++++++++++++++++ Niksepa creates considerable problems on account of the fact that different elements are contaminated (Acara material and Avasyaka material) and that this process of contamination is again reflected in more than one version. We think, any attempt to study Niryukti or Curni or Tika should rest upon the disentanglement of the Acara and the Avasyaka-tradition. In accordance with the treatment of the subject matter in the ancient Prakrit textsNiryukti, Curni A and also Acara 1.2, the Sanskrit form Lokavicaya of the Prakrit title-name Logavijaya is correct. Its wrong sanskritization Lokavijaya became popular since the earliest available Sanskrit commentary (Tika) by Silanka who was misguided by Curni B. TEXT (Relevant Verses) Curni (ed. SS pp. 43.4) on Acaraniryukti (ed. SCSP pp. 754-76) Vss. 173-177. 173 LOGASSA ya VIJAYASSA [ya GUNASSA MOLASSA taba ya THANASSA nikkhevo kayavvo jam-mulagam ca samsaro.] gaha kanthya. 174 LOGO tti ya VIJAYO tti ya sajjhayane lakkhanam tu nipphannam.] GUNA-MOLAM THANAM ti suttalave ya nipphannam.|| gaha. 175 LOGASSA ya nikkhevo atha-viho, [chav-viho u VIJAYASSA. bhavae? kasayaLOGO, ahigaro tassa VIJAYENAM.] (LOKA-Niksepa :) LOYA-nikkhev (o): atha-viho LOYA-nikkhevo Jaha LO'ujjoya-gara-Nijjuttie. (adhikara : ) appasattha bhava-LOE kasaya-LOYA-VIJAENAM ahigaro. VIJAYA-Niksepa : First Interpretation : vijaya=vicaya.) VIJAYO vicarana maggana eg attha. (Programme) so VIJAO chav-viho tam jaha: nama-VIJAO", havana-VIJAYO, dava-VIJAO", khetta-VIJAO", kala-VIJAOS, bhavaVIJAO....... (Exposition : ) nama--thavanao: gayao....... davves : sa-cittadi3:1 3 ti-viho. sa-citta-daviaVIJA03.1: du-padam 3.1.1-3+du-padanam3 1.1 tiviho: pure rann (e) va puttam nattham maggati. cauppades.1-2 : gavi assa-m-adi nattham vicineti. a-padesu3.1.8: sali-m-adini kipamano viihi-ruviyadi vicinati godhumehi (m) jave, evam a-citta.-misesu. vi joeyavvam......... khetta-VIJAO4 : kayaram sali-khittam bahu-sabiyam Jattha davvadinamcayam kareti ? .........kala-VIJAYOS nama : jo samayati-kalam vicinati jaba : "samayassa paruvanam karissami: jattha va kale, jattiena kalena".......... bhava-VIJAE: tac ceva. bhava-paruvana kayavva. samittam va prati kasayadi-bhava bhavanti, samnigaso kayavvo. (adhikara : ) bhava-VIJAENA ahigaro tattha vi kasayadi-VIJAENA. (apaya-vicaya : ) tesim avae vicinati iha-loya-para-loie, (1:apaya-vicaya of kasayas: 1o: apaya of kasayas :) tam jaha : koho pitim panaseti, [mano vinaya-nasano, maya mittani nasei, lobho savva-vinasano.] (16: vicaya of kasayas :) kaham ca niggaho kayavvo ? khamai him. (2 : apaya-vicaya of visayas : 2a : apaya of visayas :) visayanam avao : sad (d) ena mao, [ruvena padamgo, vana-gao vi pharisena maccho rasena, bhamaro gandhena ya pavido dosam.] (20 : vicaya of visayas :) vicao : saddesu ya bhaddaya-pavaesu (soya-visayam uvagaesu tutthena va ruttbena va samanena saya na hoyavvam.] 35

Page #649
604 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa (VIJAYA. Niksepa, Second Interpretation : vijaya=vijaya,) ahava : VIJAYO bhannai ti-viho (sic! cau-vviho, cha-vviho ?). visittho va jao vi-jao. (Exposition=) davvao? : jo jam davvam vijayati, jaha mallo mallam. ahava jitam osaham visam va..........khetta. VIJAO: Bharahati-VIJAO..........kale' : jahim kale, jattiena va kalenam. jaha Bharabenam satthie varisa-sahassehim jitam, bhataena va maso jito.........bhava : pasattho appasattho ya VIJAYO paruveya vvo. (adhikara :) appasatthe-bhava-VIJA ENA abigaro, tattha bhava.VIJAYE : se tam karaka (.....)- gaba : 176 + + + + LOGO bhanio. (davam, khittam," kalo,' a bhava-VIJAO a. bhava-LOGA?? bhava-VIJAO pagayam, jaha bajjhai LOGO.] 177 vijio kasaya-LOGO. [seyam khu tao niyattiuin hoi : kama-niyatta-mai khalu samsara muccai khippam.] Notes: 1. .........=pratikas from the verses of the Niryukti etc. 2. .........=references to other text (s). 3. [square brackets=suphlied by us, the remaining text after the pratikas. 4. (.........)=our hints. 5. CAPITALS=Catch-words, 6. underlined and numbered are the determinnats. 7. + + + + with indentation=suggests spurious nature. 8. interpunctuations, paragraphing, also.........and are all ours. SCSP : Siddha Cakra Sabitya Pracaraka Samiti edition of Acara with Niryukti and Silanka's commentary (Tika) on both, Bombay 1935-36. SS : Rsabhadevaji kesarimalaji Svetambara Samstba edition of Acara Curni, Ratlam 1941. Avasyaka-tradition (relevant verses) 1. Mulacaru 7.40.47.49 (ed. Ubersicht, pp. 164-196) nama'-11 havanamo davramo khetta-cihnams kasiya-LOGO ya bhava-LOGO' bhava-LOGO(r) pajjava-LOGO' ya navavvo. koho mano maya lobho udinna jassa jantuno, kasaya-LOGAM viyanahi ananta-jinadesiyam. tivvo rago ya doso ya udinna jassa jantuno, bhava-LOGAM viyanahi anantajina-desiyam. 2. Avasyakaniryukti vs. 1057, bhasya vs. 201 (ed. Hari. 494) namam thavana2 davies khitte' kales bhave ya bhave? a pajjava- LOGES a : taba atthaviho LOGA-nikkhevo. 201 tivvo rago a doso a udinna jassa jantuno, janabi bhava-LOAM?ananta-jina-desiam sammam 47 1057

Page #650
zrI nemicandrajI mahArAja 605 . sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke eka adhyAtmakavi zrI nemicandrajI mahArAja 001 0 0 * zrI devendra muni zAstrI santa sAhitya bhAratIya sAhitya kA jIvanasatva hai / sAdhanA ke amara-patha para nirantara pragati karate hue Atmabala ke dhanI saMtoM ne jisa satya ke darzana kiye use sahaja, sarala evaM bodhagamya vANI dvArA 'sarvajana sukhAya, sarvajana hitAya' abhivyakta kiyaa| jIvana kAvya ke racayitA, AtmasaMgIta ke udgAtA, saMtoM ne apanI vimala vANI meM jo anamola vicAra ratna prastuta kiye haiM, ve yuga-yuga taka mAnavoM ko antaszreyasa kI ora pratipala-pratikSaNa bar3hane kI pavitra preraNA dete raheMge / saMtoM ke vicAroM kI vaha amara jyoti jo hRdayasparzI padoM meM vyakta huI hai, vaha kabhI bhI bujha nahIM sakatI, usakA zAzvata prakAza sadA jagamagAtA rahegA / unakI kAvya surasari kA pravAha kabhI sUkhegA nahIM kintu bahatA hI rahegA jisakA sevana kara mAnava amaratva ko upalabdha kara sakatA hai| kavivarya nemIcandra jI mahArAja eka krAntadraSTA, vicAraka saMta the / ve vikAroM va rUr3hiyoM se lar3e aura sthitipAlakoM ke viruddha unhoMne krAnti kA zaMkha phUMkA, viparIta paristhitiyA~ unheM DigA nahIM sakI aura virodha unheM apane lakSya se hilA nahIM skaa| ve meru aura himAdri kI taraha sadA sthira rahe, jo unake jIvana kI adbhuta sahiSNutA, nirbhIkatA aura spaSTavAditA kA pratIka hai / ve satya ko kaTu rUpa meM kahane meM bhI nahIM hicake / yahI kAraNa hai ki unakI kavitA meM kabIra kA phakkar3apana hai aura Anandadhana kI mastI hai aura samayasundara kI svAbhAvikatA hai| sAtha hI unameM oja, teja aura saMvega hai| kavi banAye nahIM jAte kintu ve utpanna hote haiM / yadyapi kavivara nemIcanda mahArAja ne alaMkAra zAstra, rItiprantha aura kavitva kA vidhivata zikSaNa prApta kiyA ho aisA jJAta nahIM hotaa| jaba hRdaya meM bhAvoM kI bAr3ha AyI aura ve bAhara nikalane ke lie chaTapaTAne lage taba sArapUrNa zabdoM kA sambala pAkara kavitA bana gyii| kavi para kAvya nahIM kintu kAvya para kavi chAyA hai| unake kavitva meM vyaktitva aura vyaktitva meM kavitva isa taraha samAhita ho gayA hai jaise jala aura taraMga / unakI apanI zailI hai, laya hai, kaMpana hai aura saMgIta hai / unakI kavitAoM meM kahIM kamanIya kalpanA kI UMcI ur3Ana hai, kahIM prakRti naTI kA sundara citraNa hai to kahIM zabdoM kI sukumAra lar3iyA~ aura kar3iyA~ haiM, bhakti va zAntarasa ke sAtha-sAtha kahIM para vIrarasa aura kahIM para karuNarasa pravAhita huA hai| yaha satya hai ki kavi kI sUkSma kalpanA prakRti-citraNa karane kI apekSA mAnavIya bhAvoM kA Alekhana karane meM adhika sakSama rahI hai / kavi ke jIvana meM adhyAtma kA alaukika teja nikhara rahA hai, usakI vANI tapaHpUta hai aura usameM saMgIta kI madhuratA bhI hai| kavivarya nemIcanda jI mahArAja eka vilakSaNa pratibhAsampanna saMta the| ve Azukavi the, prakhara pravaktA the, . Agama sAhitya dharma aura darzana ke marmajJa vidvAn the aura sarala, sarasa lokapriya kAvya ke nirmAtA the| nemIcanda jI mahArAja kA lambA kada, zyAma varNa, vizAla bhavya mAla, tejasvI netra, prasanna vadana aura zveta paridhAna se Dhake hue rUpa ko dekhakara darzaka prathama darzana meM hI prabhAvita ho jAtA thaa| vaha jyoM-jyoM adhikAdhika munizrI ke samparka meM AtA tyoM-tyoM use sahajatA, saralatA, niSkapaTatA, snehI svabhAva, udAtta cintana va AtmIyatA kI sahaja anubhUti hone lagatI hai|

Page #651
606 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : SaSThama khaNDa ApazrI kA janma vikrama saMvat 1925 meM Azvina zuklA caturdazI ko udayapura rAjya ke bagagundA (mevAr3a) meM huaa| Apake pUjya pitAzrI kA nAma devIlAla jI lor3hA aura mAtA kA nAma kamalAdevI thaa| bacapana se hI ApakA jhukAva santa-satiyoM kI ora thaa| prakRti kI unmukta goda meM khelanA jahAM unheM pasanda thA vahAM unheM santa-satiyoM ke pAvana upadeza ko sunanA bhI bahuta hI pasanda thaa| AcAryasamrAT pUjya zrI amarasiMha jI mahArAja ke chaThe paTTadhara AcArya zrI pUnamacandajI mahArAja eka bAra vihAra karate hue bagaDundA padhAre / pUjyazrI ke tyAga-vairAgyayukta pravacanoM ko sunakara ApazrI ke mana meM vairAgya bhAvanA udbuddha huI aura Apane dIkSA lene kI utkaTa bhAvanA apane parijanoM ke samakSa vyakta kii| kintu putra-prema ke kAraNa unakI A~khoM se azra chalaka par3e / unhoMne aneka anukUla aura pratikUla parISaha dekara unake vairAgya kA parIkSaNa kiyA, kintu, jaba vairAgya kA raMga dhudhalA na par3A taba vikrama saMvat 1940 meM phAlguna zukla chaTha ko bagaDundA grAma meM AcArya pravara pUnamacandajI mahArAja ke pAsa AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apa meM asAdhAraNa medhA thI / apane vidyArthI jIvana meM ikatIsa hajAra padyoM ko kaNThastha kara apUrva pratibhA kA paricaya diyaa| AcArAGga, dazarvakAlika, uttarAdhyayana, jambUdvIpaprajJapti, vipAka Adi aneka zAstra Apane kucha hI dinoM meM kaNThastha kara liye aura saikar3oM (stoka) thokar3e bhI kaMThastha kie| Apane aThANu bola kA bAsaThiyA eka muhUrta meM yAda kara sabhI ko vismita kara diyaa| Apa Azukavi the| calate-phirate vArtAlApa karate yA pravacana dete samaya jaba bhI icchA hotI taba Apa kavitA banA dete the| eka bAra Apa samadar3I gA~va meM virAja rahe the / poSa kA mahInA thaa| bahuta hI teja sardI par3a rahI thii| rAtri meM sone ke lie eka choTA-sA kamarA milaa| chaha sAdhu usa kamare meM soye / asAvadhAnI se rajoharaNa kI daNDI para paira laga gayA jisase vaha DaNDI TUTa gayI / Apane usI samaya nimna dohA kahA : orI mila gayI sAMkar3I, sAdhU sUtA khtttt| nemIcandarI DAMDI bhAgI, baTAka detA btttt|| ApazrI ne rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, gaNadhara caritra, rukmiNI maMgala, bhagavAna RSabhadeva, bhagavAna mahAvIra Adi para aneka khaNDakAvya aura mahAkAvya vibhinna chandoM meM banAye the kintu ApazrI unheM likhate nahIM the jisake kAraNa Aja ve anupalabdha haiN| kyA hI acchA hotA yadi ve svayaM likhate yA anyoM se likhavAte to vaha bahumUlya sAhitya sAmagrI naSTa nahIM hotii| Apa pratyutpanna medhAvI the / jaTila se jaTila praznoM kA samAdhAna bhI zIghrAtizIghra kara dete the| ApazrI ke samAdhAna Agama va tarkasammata hote the| yahI kAraNa hai ki gogundA, paMcabhadrA, pAralU Adi aneka sthaloM para dayA-dAna ke virodhI sampradAyavAle Apa se zAstrArtha meM parAsta hote rhe| ___ eka bAra AcAryapravara zrI pUnamacandajI mahArAja gogundA virAja rahe the| usasamaya eka anya jaina sampradAya ke AcArya bhI yahA~ para Aye hue the / mArga meM donoM AcAryoM kA milApa ho gyaa| una AcArya ke eka ziSya ne AcArya zrI pUnamacandajI mahArAja ke lie pUchA-"thAMne bhekha peharayA~ ne kitarAka barasa huA hai|" kavivarya nemIcanda jI mahArAja ne usa sAdhu ko bhASA samiti kA parijJAna karAne ke lie unake AcArya ke sambandha meM pUchA / "thAMne hA~ga peharyoM ne kitarAka barasa huA hai|" yaha sunate hI vaha sAdhu cauMka par3A aura bolA-'yoM kAI bolo ho ?' Apane kahA 'hama to sadA dUsare ke prati pUjya zabdoM kA hI prayoga karate haiM, kintu Apane hamAre AcArya ke lie jina nikRSTa zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA, usI kA Apako parijJAna karAne hetu maiMne ina zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai|' sAdhu kA sira lajjA se jhuka gayA aura bhaviSya meM isa prakAra ke zabdoM kA hama prayoga nahIM karege kahakara usane kSamAyAcanA kii| __ ApazrI ke bar3e gurubhrAtA zrI jyeSThamalajI mahArAja the jo eka adhyAtmayogI santa the| rAtri bhara khar3e rahakara dhyAna-yoga kI sAdhanA karate the jisase unakI vAcA siddha ho gayI thii| aura ve paMcama Are ke kevalI ke rUpa meM vizrata the| unake divya prabhAva se prabhAvita hokara ApazrI bhI dhyAna-yoga kI sAdhanA kiyA karate the| dhyAnayoga kI sAdhanA se ApakA Atmateja itanA adhika bar3ha gayA thA ki bhayaprada sthAna meM bhI Apa pUrNa nirmaya hokara sAdhanA karate the|

Page #652
zrI nemicandrajI mahArAja 607 . + ++ + + + + + +++ + +++ ++ +++ +++++ +++++ + +++++++ + + +++++ ++ + + ++ + + + + +++ + + +++ eka bAra ApazrI kA cAturmAsa niMbAher3A (mevAr3a) meM thA / vahA~ para sAhaDoM kI chaha maMjila kI eka bhavya bilDiga thI / usa havelI meM koI bhI nahIM rahatA thaa| mahArAjazrI ne logoM se pUchA-yaha havelI khAlI kyoM par3I hai ? isameM loga kyoM nahIM rahate haiM jabaki gAMva meM yaha sabase bar3hiyA havelI hai ? logoM ne bhaya se kAMpate hue kahA-mahArAja zrI ! isa havelI meM bhUta kA nivAsa hai jo kisI ko bhI zAMti se rahane nahIM detaa| mahArAjazrI ne kahA- yaha sthAna bahuta hI sAtAkArI hai / hama isI sthAna para varSAvAsa kreNge| logoM ne mahArAjazrI ko bhayabhIta karane ke lie aneka bAteM kahIM, kintu mahArAjazrI ne unakI bAtoM para dhyAna na dekara vahIM cAturmAsa kiyaa| cAra mAha taka kisI ko kucha bhI nahIM huA / AdhyAtmika sAdhanA se bhUta kA bhaya miTa gayA / isI taraha kambola gAMva meM seTha manarUpajI lakSmIlAlajI solaMkI kA makAna bhayaprada mAnA jAtA thaa| vahA~ para bhI cAturmAsa kara usa sthAna ko bhayamukta kara diyA / vi. saM. 1956 meM nemIcanda jI mahArAja tirapAla padhAre aura ApazrI ke upadeza se zrI pyAracandajI aura bhairUlAla jI donoM bhrAtAoM ne bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa kI aura mAtA tIjabAI ne tathA sohanakuvarajI ne bhI mahAsatI rAmakuvaMrajI mahArAja ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa bhii| mahAsatI sohanakuvara jI mahArAja bahuta hI bhAgyazAlI, pratibhA sampanna cAritraniSThA satI thiiN| ApazrI kI pravacana zailI atyadhika cittAkarSaka thii| Agama ke gahana rahasyoM ko jaba loka bhASA meM prastuta karate the taba janatA jhUma uThatI thI / ApakI megha gambhIra garjanA ko sunakara zrotAgaNa cakita ho jAte the| rAtri ke pravacana kI AvAja zAnta vAtAvaraNa meM do mIla se adhika dUra taka pahu~catI thii| aura jaba zrIkRSNa ke pavitra caritra kA varNana karate usa samaya kA dRzya apUrva hotA thaa| kavivarya nemIcandajI mahArAja zreSTha kavi the / unakA udaya hamAre sAhityAkAza meM zAradIya candramA kI taraha huA / unhoMne apane nirmala vyaktitva aura kRtitva kI zAradIya snigdha jyotsnA se sAhitya saMsAra ko Alokita kiyA tathA didiganta meM zubhra zItala prabhAva ko vikIrNa karate rhe| ve eka aise virale rasa-siddha kaviyoM meM se the jinhoMne eka hI sAtha ajJa aura vijJa, sAkSara-nirakSara sabhI ko samAna rUpa se prabhAvita kiyaa| unakI racanAoM meM jahA~ para Atma-jAgaraNa kI svara laharI jhanajhanA rahI hai, vahA~ para mAnavatA kA nAda bhI mukharita hai| jana-jana ke mana meM adhyAtmavAda ke nAma para nirAzA kA saMcAra karanA kavi ko iSTa nahIM hai, kintu vaha AzA aura ullAsa se karmaripu ko parAsta karane kI prabala preraNA detA hai / parAjitoM ko vijaya ke lie utprerita karatA hai| ___ munizrI kI upalabdha sabhI racanAoM kA saMkalana 'nemavANI' ke rUpa meM maiMne kiyA hai / nemavANI kA pArAyaNa karate samaya pAThaka ko aisA anubhava hotA hai ki vaha eka aise vidya t jyotita ucca aTTAlikA ke banda kamare meM baiThA huA hai, dama ghuTa rahA hai, ki sahasA usakA dvAra khula gayA hai aura puSpodyAna kA zItala manda samIra kA jhoMkA usameM A rahA hai, jisase usakA dila va dimAga taro-tAjA bana rahA hai| kabhI use gulAba kI mahaka kA anubhava hotA hai to kabhI campA kI sugandha kaa| kabhI ketakI kevar3e kI saurabha kA parijJAna hotA hai to kabhI jAI juhI kI mAdaka gandha kaa| prastuta kRti kA nirmANa kAla, saMvata 1940 se 1675 ke madhya kA hai| usa yuga meM nirmita racanAoM ke sAtha Apake padyoM kI tulanA kI jAya to jJAta hogA ki Apake padyoM meM navInatA hai, maMjulatA hai aura sAtha hI nayA zabda-vinyAsa bho / mukhyata: rAjasthAnI bhASA kA prayoga karane para bhI yatra-tatra vizuddha hindI va urdU zabdoM kA prayoga bhI huA hai| santa kavi hone ke nAte bhASA ke gaja se kavitA ko nApane kI apekSA bhAva se nApanA adhika upayukta hai| nemavANI kI racanAe~ do khaNDoM meM vibhakta hai| prathama khaNDa meM vividha viSayoM para racita pada haiM, to dvitIya khaNDa meM caritra hai| prathama khaNDa meM jo gItikAeM gaI haiM unameM kitanI hI gItikAe~ stutiparaka haiN| kavi kA bhAvuka bhakta hRdaya prabhu ke guNoM kA utkIrtana karatA huA aghAtA nahIM hai / vaha svayaM to jhUma-jhUma kara prabhu ke guNoM ko gA hI rahA hai sAtha hI anya bhaktoM ko preraNA de rahA hai ki tuma bhI prabhu ke guNoM ko gaao| "nava pada ko bhaviyaNa dhyAna dharo / yo panariyA yaMtra to zuddha bharo....." kavi santa haiM, saMsAra kI mohamAyA meM bhUle-bhaTake prANiyoM kA patha-pradarzana karanA unakA kArya hai / vaha

Page #653
608 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa jAgRti ko sandeza detA hai-ki kyoM soye par3e ho ! uTho ! jAgo ! aura apane kartavya ko pahacAno ! kavi ke zabdoM meM hI dekhie-jAgRti kA sandeza "kuNa jANe kAla kA dina kI yA dina kI, tana kI, dhana kI re.... eka dina meM deva nipajAI yA dvArApurI kaMcana kI re........" abhimAna kA kAlA nAga jise Dasa jAtA hai, vaha sva-rUpa ko bhUla jAtA hai aura para-rUpa meM ramaNa karane lagatA hai, kavi use phaTakAratA huA kaha rahA hai "mijAjI DholA, Ter3hA kyoM cAlo chakiyA mAna meM madirA kA jholA, jaise tU AyI re tophAna meM // Ter3hI pagar3I baMTa ke jakar3I Dhake kAna eka A~kha / - paTA baMka sA bicchu DaGka sA rahA darpaNa meM mukha jhAMka // Agamika tAttvika bAtoM ko bhI kavi ne atyadhika sarala bhASA meM saMgIta ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai / kavi guNasthAnoM kI mArgaNA ke sambandha meM cintana karatA huA kahatA hai "iNa para jIvaDo re guNaThaNe phire / / prathama guNasthAne re mAraga cAra kahyA, __ tIna cAra paMca sAto re / guNa ThANe dUje re mAraga eka cha, paDatAM paile mithyAto re // " dravya-naukarI kI taraha kavi bhAva-naukarI kA varNana karatA hai-samyakdRSTi jIva se lekara jinezvaradeva taka naukarI kA citraNa karate hue kavi likhatA hai "kAla anantA ho gayA sare, karjA bar3hA apAra / kharcA ko lekho nahIM sare, naphA na dIse lagAra re|| ati meMgAI ghara meM taMgAI, arja karU tuma saath| darabAra saM kuNa milaNa deve, bAta musuddI hAtha // " laukika tyauhAra, zItalA kA, kavi AdhyAtmika dRSTi se sundara vizleSaNa karatA hai| zItalA kA zItala padArthoM se pUjana hotA hai to kavi kSamA rUpI mAtA zItalA kA pUjana isa prakAra karatA hai 'samyakta raMga kI meMhadI hai rAcI, thArA rUpa taNo nahIM pAra / maddava rUpa khara kI asavArI, khUba kiyA siMNagAra hai / mhArI bhAva bhavAnI kSamyA mAtA e pUjU zItalA / dAna zIyala tapa bhAvanA sare, deva guru ne dharma / zIla sAtama ye sAtoM pUjiyAM, tUTe AThoM hI karma hai / mhArI bhAva bhavAnI kSamyA mAtA e pUjUM zItalA / / sthAnAGgasUtra meM vairAgya-utpatti ke dasa kAraNa batAye haiM / kavi ne usI bAta ko kavitA kI bhASA meM isa rUpa meM rakhA hai 'suNo suNo nara nAra, vairAga upaje jIva ne daza parakAra / jyAro ghaNo adhikAra, zAstra meM jyAro hai bahu vistAra / / pahale bole sAdhujI ro darzana hoya / mRgAputra nI pare...."lIjojI joya / / isI taraha jambUdvIpaprajJapti ke AdhAra se Apane 'marata paccIsI' kA nirmANa kiyA jisameM saMkSepa meM samrATa bharata ke SaTkhaNDa ke digvijaya kA varNana hai|

Page #654
zrI nemicandrajI mahArAja 606 . eka kathA dI bar3e hI sundara ne rAvaNa ke ? daulata muni aura haMsa muni kI kambala taskara le jAne para ApazrI ne bhajana nirmANa kiyA jisameM kavi kI sahaja pratimA kA camatkAra dekhA jA sakatA hai| pUjyazrI pUnamacandajI mahArAja ke jIvana kA saMkSepa meM paricaya bhI diyA hai jo aitihAsika dRSTi se atyadhika mahattvapUrNa hai| nihnava saptaDhAliyA kA aitihAsika dRSTi se atyadhika mahattva hai| kavi mAnavatA kA pujArI hai, mAnavatA ke virodhiyoM para usakI vANI aMgAra banakara barasatI hai, anAcAra kI dhurI kI tor3ane ke lie aura yuga kI taha meM chipI huI burAiyoM ko naSTa karane ke lie unakA dila krAMti se udvelita ho uThA hai / ve vidroha ke svara meM bole haiM, unakI kamajoriyoM para tIkhe bANa kase haiM aura sAtha hI ahiMsA kI gambhIra mImAMsA prastuta kI hai| pakkhI kI caubIsI meM aneka aitihAsika, paurANika aura Agamika kathAeM dI gayI haiM aura kSamA kA mahattva pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / loka-kathAe~ bhI isameM AyI haiN| nema-vANI ke uttarArddha meM caritra kathAe~ haiN| kSamA ke sambandha meM gajasukumAra, rAjA pradezI, skandaka muni, aura AcArya amarasiMhajI mahArAja Adi ke cAra udAharaNa dekara viSaya kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA ke caritra meM eka-eka viSaya para eka-eka kathA dI gayA hai / namaskAra mahAmantra para tIna kathAe~ dI gaI haiN| mahAvrata kI surakSA ke lie jJAtAdharma kathA kI kathA ko kavi ne bar3e hI sundara rUpa se citrita kiyA hai| laMkApati rAvaNa kI preraNA se utprerita hokara mahArAnI mandodarI sItA ke sannikaTa phuNcii| usane rAvaNa ke guNoM kA utkIrtana kiyA, kintu jaba sItA vicalita na huI aura vaha ulTe pairoM lauTane lagI taba sItA ne use phaTakArate hue kahA "pAchI jAvaNa lAgI bola vacana suNa aba ko| ubhI rahe mandodarI nAra letI jA laba ko / / aba suNa le merI bAta rAma jo rUTho / thAne lAmbI paharAsI hAtha hiyo kyoM phuutto| thAro alpa dinoM ko sukha jANaje khuutto| yo satiyoM kero mukha vacana nahIM jhUTho / mo vacana jo jhUTho hoya jagat hoya Daba ko // " jaba lakSmaNa ne rAvaNa para cakra kA prayoga kiyA usa samaya kA sajIva citraNa kavi ne isa prakAra prastuta kiyA hai ki par3hate hI pAThaka kI bhujAe~ phar3aphar3Ane lagatI haiM / raNabherI kI gUMja, vIra hRdaya kI kar3aka aura kAyara-jana kI dhar3aka spaSTa sunAyI detI hai| dekhie "lakSmaNa kalakalyo kopa meM parajalyo, kar3akar3I bhIr3a ne cakra vAve / AkAze mamAviyo saNaNa calAviyo, jAya vairI no ziraccheda laave|| hari re kopAviyo cakra calAviyo / / jodhapura ke rAjA kI lAvaNI meM Rra kAla kI chAyA kA sajIva citraNa kiyA gayA hai| mAnava mana meM vividha kalpanAe~ karatA hai aura bhAvI ke garbha meM kyA hone vAlA hai usakA use patA nahIM hotA / cetana caritra meM bhAvanA pradhAna citra huA hai / vastutaH isa caritra meM kavi kI pratimA kA pUrNarUpa se nikhAra huA hai| isameM zAntarasa kI pradhAnatA hai / kavi kI varNana zailI AkarSaka hai|| isa prakAra kavivarya nemIcandajI mahArAja kI kavitA kA bhAva aura kalApakSa atyanta ujjvala va udAtta hai / jaina zramaNa hone ke nAte unakI kavitA meM upadeza kI bhI pradhAnatA hai / sAtha hI mAnava-jIvana kA caramotkarSa hI unakI kavitA kA saMlakSya hai| kavivarya kA jIvana sAdhanAmaya jIvana thA aura 1985 vi0 saM0 meM chIpA kA AkolA gAMva meM ApakA cAturmAsa thA / zarIra meM vyAdhi hone para saMllekhanApUrvaka saMthArA kara kArtika zuklA paMcamI ko Apa svargastha hue / ApakA vihArasthala mevAr3a, mAravAr3a, mAlavA, DhUMDhAra, pramRti rahA hai| ApazrI apane yuga ke eka tejasvI santa the / Apane virATa kavitA sAhitya kA sRjana kiyA / ApakI kavitA svAntaHsukhAya hotI thii| Apane apane vyaktitva ke dvArA jainadharma kI prabala prabhAvanA kii| Apa dArzanika the, vaktA the, kavi the aura ina sabase bar3hakara santa the| ApakA vyaktitva aura kRtitva dila ko lubhAne vAlA aura mana ko mohane vAlA thaa|

Page #655
610 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa hindI jaina kaviyoM kI chanda-yojanA 5 DA. mahendra sAgara pracaMDiyA, vidyAvAridhi ema. e., pI-eca. DI., DI. liTa. mAnada saMcAlaka : jaina zodha akAdamI, alIgar3ha bhAratIya vicAradhArA ke unnayana meM anya aneka AcAryoM kI bhA~ti jainAcAryoM aura muniyoM kA jo sakriya sahayoga rahA hai usase Aja kA sAmAnya svAdhyAyI prAyaH paricita nahIM hai / saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza tathA kannar3a, tamila telagu, marAThI, gujarAtI aura rAjasthAnI Adi aneka bhASAoM meM viracita sAhitya kI bhA~ti jaina vidvAnoM kA hindIvAGmaya kI abhivRddhi meM bhI ullekhanIya yogadAna rahA hai / siddhAnta, nyAya, vyAkaraNa, jyotiSa, gaNita, Ayurveda, rAjanIti, koza, nATaka, campU, kAvya, subhASita, chanda, alaMkAra Adi nAnA rUpoM meM jaina lekhakoM kI mUlyavAna racanAe~ Aja vastutaH anusaMdhAna kA viSaya banI huI haiN| uparyukta viSayoM para jIvana ke nAnA saMdoM para AdhArita jainAcAryoM kI maulika cintanaprasUta racanAyeM vastutaH bhAratIya sAhitya kI thAtI ke rUpa meM Arambha se hI vikhyAta rahI haiM / Aja bhI jaina sarasvatI-bhaNDAroM meM jo vipula jaina-janetara sAhitya lupta tathA aprakAzita bharA par3A hai, usakA avalokana kara vastutaH bhArI Azcarya hotA hai / abhivyakti eka zakti hotI hai / usake mUla meM bhAva-bhASA tathA abhivyaMjanA zilpa kA samanvaya mahatvapUrNa hai / mASA kI dRSTi se prAcInatama AryavaMza kI bhASAoM kI sAkSAt kramika paramparA hindI bhASA ko prApta huI hai| saMhitA, brAhmaNa aura sUtrakAlIna saMskRta bhASA kA uttarAdhikAra zatAbdiyoM se vikasita hotA huA hindI ko prApta huA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke janakalyANakArI pravacanoM ko surakSita rakhane vAlI arddhamAgadhI bhASA evaM kAlAntara meM vikasita zaurasenI, prAkRta tathA apabhraMza bhASA kI vikAsadhArA meM apane samRddha sAhitya-koza ko liye hue vartamAna hindI bhASA aura sAhitya ke kalevara meM samaveta huI hai| __apabhraMza se lekara unnIsavIM zatI taka jainadharmAnuyAyI vidvAnoM ne hindI meM jisa sAhitya kI saMracanA kI, usakA hindI-sAhitya ke vikAsa meM mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| purAnI hindI ke vikAsa meM jainAcAryoM tathA bauddha-siddhoM kA bahuta bar3A hAtha rahA hai / zabda-zAstra aura sAhityika zailiyoM kA bahuta bar3A yoga jaina sAhityakAroM se hindI ko prApta huA hai| yahA~ hama hindI jaina kaviyoM kI chanda-yojanA para saMkSepa meM carcA kreNge| bhAvAbhivyakti koI na koI rUpa grahaNa karatI hai| rUpa kisI vastu ke AkAra para nirbhara karatA hai| binA AkAra yA rUpa grahaNa kiye koI bhI abhivyakti na to ho sakatI hai aura na abhivyakti kA nAma hI pA sakatI hai| kAvya bhI tabhI kahalAtA hai jaba vaha abhivyakta ho aura koI rUpa grahaNa kare / ve rAga aura anubhUtiyA~, jo kAvya kahI jA sakatI haiM jaba apanI abhivyakti cAhatI haiM, taba ve vANI kA Azraya letI hai| vANI kI mUlataH tIna sthitiyA~ mAnI gaI haiM jinheM parA, pazyanti aura baikharI nAma diye jAte hai / ye tInoM vastutaH abhivyakti kI tIna prakriyAeM haiN| anubhUti athavA bhAva pahale 'parA' kA Azraya gRhaNa karatA hai / parAvANI kI sthiti meM anubhUti yA bhAva yA rAga abhivyakta hone ke liye tatpara hotA hai, usakI isa tatparatA se vANI-avayava usake anukUla hone ke liye apane Apa ko DhAlate haiN| vANI avayavoM meM anubhUti, bhAva, rAga, vicAra kI abhivyakti ke liye anukUla Andolana hone

Page #656
hinbI jaina kaviyoM kI chanda-yojanA 611 lagatA hai| ina avayavoM meM prastuta vaha gati jaba spandanayukta ho uThatI hai, yaha spandanayukta sthiti 'pazyanti' hai| yahI spandana mukha se nikala kara kAna se TakarA kara zabda athavA 'baikharI' rUpa grahaNa kara lete haiN| sAmAnyataH hI dekhA jAya to vidita hogA ki eka abhivyakta zabda meM eka sAtha kaI tattva rahate haiN| usameM eka to akSara, varNa yA zabda kI dhvani rahatI hai| zabda kA Thosa tattva, yaha kisI bhI uccarita dhvani meM abhivyakta hone vAlI anubhUti kA bIja tattva hotA hai, isI meM artha-zakti rahatI hai / isa mUla ke sAtha eka puTa rahatA hai rAgatattva kA, pratyeka dhvani meM rAga yA myUjIkala elImenTa vidyamAna hai, kyoMki vANI kevala bindu hI nahIM, nAda bhI hotI hai| pratyeka uccarita akSara dhvani ke sAtha rAgatattva sahajarUpeNa lipaTA rahatA hai yA kucha aura ThIka-ThIka kaheM to bhidA rahatA hai| ka jaba k hotA hai taba bindu hai ka hone para nAda yA rAgayukta yA svara yukta ho jAtA hai : yaha sabhI jAnate haiM ki binA svara se yoga ke vyaMjanoM kA uccAraNa ho hI nahIM sakatA / ye svara hI pratyeka akSara meM mAtrA kA kAma dete haiN| mAtrA bArahakhar3I kI mAtrA kA pariNAma hai jo laghu-guru ke sthUla bhAvoM dvArA prakaTa kI jAtI hai, yoM bhASA-tattvavid batA sakate haiM ki laghu se pUrva bhI laghutara-laghutama kI sthiti hotI hai, laghu-guru ke bIca meM bhI aura kitanI hI mAtrAyeM haiM aura guru ke uparAnta gurutara, gurutama aura usase pluta Adi kI / vastutaH eka mAtrA yA vyaMjana kA ullekha eka grAma hotA hai aura vividha uccAraNakartAoM kI apanI sthiti ke anurUpa ve sthAna ko abhyAsata: Tikane ke liye grahaNa kara lete haiM, vahIM unake akSara yA varNa kA mAtrAyukta uccAraNa mAnA jAtA hai / ka dhvani kA pUrNa grAma ka ka ka ka ka ka mAna liijiye| aba isameM hamane 3 ko bolane kA abhyAsa DAla liyA hai to hama isa 3 ko apanA ka maaneNge| ina chahoM uccAraNoM meM mAtrAbheda anivArya hai| usI se ka mUla kA grAma banatA hai| isa mAtrA meM rAga-tattva ke kAraNa hI itane uccAraNa banate haiN| yahI rAga-bindu yA nAda-vizeSa vistAra pAkara mAtrA saMyogoM se chanda kA rUpa grahaNa karatA hai| chanda vyavasthita dhvani hai / mAtrAoM aura varNoM kI vizeSa vyavasthA evaM gaNanA jisa rUpa meM vyavasthita hotI hai use chanda kahA jAtA hai tathA saMgIta sambandhI laya aura gati vAlI dhArA pravAhita hotI hai| AcArya vizvanAtha dvArA pratipAdita hai ki chandobaddha padaM padya : arthAt chandobaddha pada ko hI padya kahA jAtA hai| chanda se kAvya meM layatA, niyamitatA tathA arthapUrNatA prAya: abhivyaMjita huA karatI hai| kAvya aura chanda kA sambandha anyonyAzrita hai / ve paraspara meM sAtha-sAtha haiM, unheM pRthaka nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| chandayati AhlAdayati iti chandaH arthAt jo manuSyoM ko prasanna karatA hai yA Ananda detA hai vaha chanda hai| chanda meM vyApta laya aura tAla ke kAraNa kAvya meM utpanna madhuratA se usameM prANimAtra ko AkarSita tathA sammohita karane kI amogha zakti kA unnayana hotA hai / kAvyazAstra ke sudhI vicAraka DA0 bhagIratha mizra ne kahA hai ki kavitA kI mukhya vizeSatA ramaNIyatA hai, isa vizeSatA kI rakSA kA sahAyaka tattva chanda hI hai jisake abhAva meM kavitA ko nIrasa gadya banane meM dera nahIM lagatI ataH chanda kA kavitA meM isa dRSTi se mahatva rahA hai| chandoM ko prakAra kI dRSTi se mukhyataH do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai / yathA1. mAtrika 2. vaNika mAtrika chanda manuSya kI svAbhAvika pravRtti se utpanna hote haiM, isakA kAraNa hai ki mAtrika chandoM kI mAtrA viSayaka tathya kA AdhAra mUlataH tAla hai aura tAla nRtya ke sAtha prasUta tantra vyavasthA hai jo gIta meM Teka kahalAtI hai| hindI kA chandavijJAna mUlataH saMskRta, prAkRta tathA apabhraMza ke chandavijJAna para AdhArita hai| chaMda kA gaNa vibhAjana jisakA sambandha varNavRttoM se hai / varNAtmaka chandoM kA mUla AdhAra saMskRta kAvyadhArA hai| isa prakAra mAtrika tathA vaNika chandoM kA vyavahAra kAvya meM naityika hai aura nAnA prasaMgoM para AdhRta vividha rasoM kA nirupaNa vibhinna chandoM ke mAdhyama se samartha kintu rasasiddha kaviyoM dvArA saphalatApUrvaka hotA rahA hai| isa prakAra yaha sAra saMkSepa meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki chanda apanI nAda-priyatA ke lie vikhyAta hai| bhAvAbhivyakti ko sarasa tathA saphala banAne ke liye bhASA kA vaijJAnika-vidhAna-chanda vastuta: nAda saundarya ko ucca, namra samatala, vistRta aura sarasa banAne meM samartha hotA hai / Art. .

Page #657
/ 612 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa jaina kaviyoM kI hindI kAvya-kRtiyoM meM vaNika aura mAtrika donoM hI prakAra ke chandoM kA prayoga huA hai| jaina kaviyoM kI hindI kAvya-kRtiyoM meM jina-jina chandoM kA vyavahAra huA hai, yahA~ unakA saMkSepa meM ullekha kreNge| pandrahavI zatI meM racita kAvyoM meM kevala mAtrika chandoM kA vyavahAra parilakSita hai / sAmAnyataH varNavRttoM kA prayoga nahIM milatA hai / Avali', caupaI, dohA', vastubandha", soraThA", nAmaka mAtrika chandoM kA saphalatApUrvaka vyavahAra huA hai| solahavIM zatI meM racita hindI jaina kAvya meM vyavahRta chandoM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai / yathA 1. mAtrika 2. vaNika mAtrika chando meM kuDaliyA'2, gItikA, caupAI", chappaya", dohA", vastubandha", nAmaka chandoM ke darzana hote haiM / jahA~ taka varNavRttoM ke vyavahAra kA prazna hai indravajrA, upendravajrA", trivala ya, troTaka' chandoM kA saphala prayoga huA hai| satrahavIM zatI meM viracita hindI jaina kAvyoM meM mAtrika aura vaNika chandoM kA vyavahAra draSTavya hai| jahAM taka mAtrika chandoM ke prayoga kA prazna hai unameM aDilla22, kuNDaliyA22, karakhA, gItikA25, gIta26, caupAI20, caupaI28, chappaya", dohA, padmAvatI', paddhari2, vastubandha, tathA soraThA adhika ullekhanIya haiM / vivecya kAla meM varNavRttoM kA prayoga bhI bar3I khUbI se huA hai inameM kavitta, harigItikA" tathA troTaka chandoM ke abhidarzana sahaja meM ho jAte haiN| 1 jahA~ taka aThArahavIM zatI meM racita kAvyoM meM vyavahRta mAtrika tathA vaNika chandoM kA prazna hai unakI saMkhyA kama nahIM hai / aDilla, AryA, AmIra", kuNDaliyA, karakhA, gIta", dhattA, caupaI, caupAI", candrAyaNa, chappaya", jogIrAsA", dohA", durmila52, nArAca53, paddhari, plavaMgama", vesari, vyomavatI", soraThA, tathA tribhaMgI59, nAmaka mAtrika chandoM kA vibhinna kAvyoM meM saphalatApUrvaka prayoga huA hai / jahA~ taka varNavRttoM kA prazna hai jaina kaviyoM dvArA drutavilambita", bhujaMgaprayAta", manaharaNa 2, kavitta, sundarI, harigItikA", tathA troTaka nAmaka sAta chandoM ke abhidarzana hote haiN| unnIsavIM zatI meM viracita hindI jaina kAvya-kRtiyoM meM mAtrika chandoM ke sAtha hI sAtha varNavRttoM kA saphalatA pUrvaka prayoga huA hai / mAtrika chandoM meM aDilla", gItikA, gIta, gAthA", caupaI", caupAI 2, chappaya", jogIrAsA, dhattA, dohA, paddhari", pada avalipta-kapola.", motIdAsa", gelA", soraThA", tathA tribhaMgI2, nAmaka chandoM kA prayoga jaina kaviyoM dvArA saphalatApUrvaka huA hai| isI prakAra vibhinna kAvya rUpoM meM kavitta , cAmara", nArAca , bhujaMgaprayAta", sugItikA", sundarI", sakhI prAgviNI", tathA harigItikA" nAmaka vividha varNavRttoM kA sundara prayoga parilakSita hai| upayukta vivecana ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina kaviyoM kI hindI kAvya-kRtiyoM meM hindI ke una sabhI chandoM kA prayoga huA hai jinake darzana hameM hindI kAvya meM milate hai| ina kaviyoM kI vizeSatA yaha rahI hai ki ina sabhI chandoM kI prakRti tathA rUpa ko bhalI bhA~ti samajha kara ucita zabdAvali ke sahayoga se rasAnubhUti ko zabdAyita kiyA hai| hindI ke aneka kaviyoM kI nAI yahAM kAvya pATha athavA zravaNa karate samaya chanda AnandAnubhUti meM sAdhaka kA kAma karate haiM, bAdhaka kA nhiiN| kAvya meM AcAryatva pramANita karane ke liye chandoM kA prayoga nahIM kiyA gayA hai / sthAyI saMdeza ko prANI mAtra taka pahu~cAne ke liye ina kaviyoM ne kAvya kA sRjana kiyA / bhASA tathA chandoM kA sahaja prayoga inake kAvya meM sarasatA, saralatA tathA gajaba kI dhvanyAtmakatA layatA kA saMcAra karane meM sarvathA sakSama hai| vizeSa bAta yaha hai ki ina kaviyoM dvArA vyavahRta chanda kevala sandezavAhaka hI nahIM haiM apitu ve prabhAvaka bhI pramANita hue haiN| sandarbha evaM sandarbha sthala1 hindI sAhitya koza, prathama bhAga, prathama saMskaraNa, DA0 dhIrendra varmA, pRSTha 848 2 vahI, pRSTha 848 3 chanda prabhAkara, jagannAtha prasAda bhAnu / 0 0

Page #658
4 sAsa piMgala, rAmacandra zukla sarasa, pRSTha 5 / 5 chanda vijJAna kI vyApakatA, DA0 harizaMkara zarmA, pRSTha 2 / 6 hindI kAvyazAstra kA itihAsa, DA0 bhagIratha mizra, pRSTha 412 / 7 somandhara svAmI stavana, vinayaprabha upAdhyAya / pradyumna caritra, sadhAru / 9 caturviMzatijinastuti, upAdhyAya jayasAgara / kathAkoza saMgraha, bra0 jinadAsa / pradya umna caritra sadhAru tathA yazodhara caritra, sadhArU / 10 pradya umnacaritra, sadhAru / nagarakoTatIrtha caitya paripATI, upAdhyAya jayasAgara / sIkhAmaNi, sakalakIrti / 11 nagarakoTa tIrtha caMtya paripATI, jayasAgara / 12 nitAMga caritra IzvarasUri 1 balibhadra caupaI, yazodhara / 18 tAMgacaritra, IzvarasUri 16 sAMgari IzvarasUri / 20 somakIrti / 21 santoSatilaka, bUcarAja / 22 samayasAra nATaka, banArasIdAsa / 13 jayatilaka, rAja 14 siddhAnta caupaI, lAvaNyamaya / mRgAvatI caupaI, vinayasamudra / 15 lalitAMgacaritra, IzvarasUri / kRpaNacarita, ThakurasI / saMtoSajayatilaka, carAja / 16 zIracarita jinavAsa paMca sahelI gIta, khItala, cetana pudgala, bucarAna, mRgAvatI caupAI, vinayasamudra 17 lalitAMgacarita IzvarasUri 23 samayasAra nATaka tathA sUkti muktAvali, banArasIdAsa / 24 sUktimuktAvali, banArasIdAsa / 24 banArasIvilAsa banArasa 26 sUktimuktAvali banArasIdAsa 27 jaina kaviyoM ke hindI kAvya kA kAvyazAstrIya mUlyAMkana, pRSTha 210, DA0 mahendra sAgara pracaMDiyA / 28 samayasAra nATaka, arddha kathAnaka, banArasIdAsa | sItA suta, paM0 bhagavatIdAsa / 26 samayasAra nATaka, sUkti muktAvali, banArasIdAsa / 30 paramArthI dohA zataka rUpacandrakavi / samayasAra nATaka tathA banArasI vilAsa, banArasIdAsa / manarAma vilAsa, manarAma manaHprazaMsA, udayarAja jatI / hindI jaina kaviyoM kI yojanA sundara zrRMgAra, sundaradAsa / zrIpAla caritra, parimalla / Anandaghana bahattarI, Anandaghana / sAmyazataka, yazovijaya / 31 sUkti muktAvali, banArasIdAsa / 613

Page #659
* 614 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pantha : SaSThama khaNDa 32 banArasI vilAsa, banArasIdAsa / 33 sahasanAma banArasIdAsa / 34 samayasAra nATaka tathA praznottaramAlA, banArasIdAsa / 35 sUktisArAvali tathA samayasAra nATaka, banArasIdAsa / 36 sUkti muktAvali, banArasIdAsa / 37 neminAtha bArahamAsA, bhaTTAraka ralakIrti / 38 bhaktAmara stotra kathA, vinodIlAla / 36 jIvandhara caritra, adhyAtma bArahakhar3I, daulatarAma kAzalIvAla / devazAstraguru pUjA, dyAnatarAya / 40 dravyasaMgraha, bhagavatIdAsa / 41 brahmavilAsa, bhagavatIdAsa / 42 bhaktAmara caritra, vinodIlAla, zata aSTottarI, bhaiyA bhagavatIdAsa / 43 zata aSTottarI, cetana karmacaritra, bhUdharadAsa / sijjhaya, bhagavatIdAsa / 44 jaina zataka, bhUdharadAsa / devazAstraguru pUjA, dyAnatarAya / 45 tIrthakara jayamAlA, bhaiyA bhagavatIdAsa / zAntinAtha pUjA, bRndAvanadAsa / mahAvIra pUjA, vahI 46 jaina kaviyoM ke hindI kAvya kA kAvyazAstrIya mUlyAMkana, pRSTha 241, DA. mahendra sAgara pracaMDiyA / 47 pAzrvapurANa bhUdharadAsa / jIvaMdharasvAmIcaritra, daulatarAma kAzalIvAla / jinajI kI rasoI ajayarAja pATanI / cetana karma caritra, bhaiyA bhagavatIdAsa, solaha kAraNa pUjA, dyAnatarAya / 48 rAgAdi nirNayASTaka-maiyyA bhagavatIdAsa; puNyapApa jagamUla pacIsI, bhaiyA bhagavatIdAsa / 46 pAMDavapurANa, bulAkIdAsa; pAzvapurANa, bhUdharadAsa / jIvandhara svAmI caritra, daulatarAma kAzalIvAla / 50 kriyA koSa, bhUdharadAsa / 51 sItAcarita, rAmacaritra, upadezazataka, pAMDeya hemacandra; devazAstraguru pUjA, dyAnatarAya / mahAvIra pUjA, bRndAvanadAsa / 52 zata aSTottarI, maiyA bhagavatIdAsa / 53 adhyAtma bArahakhar3I, daulatarAma kAzalIvAla / phalamAla pacIsI, vinodI lAla / 54 adhyAtma bArahakhar3I, paM0 daulatarAma kAzalIvAla, cetana karma caritra, maiyA bhagavatIdAsa / deva zAstra guru pUjA, dyaantraay| 55 zata aSTottarI, bhaiyA bhagavatIdAsa / 56 jIvandhara caritra, daulatarAma kAzalIvAla, adhyAtma bArahakhar3I, vahI, paMcameru pUjA, dyAnatarAya / 57 bAisa parISaha-bhUdharadAsa / 58 bhaktAmara caritra, vinodIlAla; zrIpAla caritra-daulatarAma / 56 zAntinAtha jinapUjA-bRndAvanadAsa / 60 zrI zAntinAtha jinapUjA, bRndAbanadAsa / 61 adhyAtma bArahakhar3I tathA jIvandhara caritra, daulatarAma kAzalIvAla / pAzrvanAtha stotra dyAnatarAya jii| 62 dravya saMgraha, bhaiyA bhagavatIdAsa / 63 adhyAtma bArahakhar3I daulatarAma kAzalIvAla; brahma vilAsa, bhagavatIdAsa, tathA puNya pacIsI, bhagavatIdAsa / 64 zAntinAtha jinapUjA, bRndAvanadAsa / 65 mahAvIra jinapUjA, bRndAvanadAsa / 66 adhyAtma bArahakhar3I, daulatarAma, mahAvIra jinapUjA tathA candraprabhu pUjA, bRndAvanadAsa / 67 zrI sammedazikhara pUjA, rAmacandra; pArzvanAtha jinapUjA, bakhtAvara jI; sammedAcala pUjA, javAharalAla / 68 sammedAcala pUjA, javAharalAla / 66 zItalanAtha tathA anantanAtha aura pArzvanAtha jina pUjA, manaraMgalAlajI / 70 kriyA koza, daulatarAma; zItalanAtha jina pUjA, manaraMgalAla / 00

Page #660
hindI jaina kaviyoM ko chanda-yojanA 615 . 00 71 jana kaviyoM ke hindI kAvya kA kAvyazAstrIya mUlyAMkana, pRSTha 245, DA. mahendrasAgara prcNddiyaa| 72 zrIsammedAcala pUjA, javAharalAla / chahaDhAlA tathA daulata vilAsa, daulatarAma / 73 saptarSi pUjA manaraMga lAla jI; baddha mAnapurANa, navalazAha / 74 vartamAnapurANa, navalazAha; chahaDhAlA, daulatarAma tathA zrI sammedazikhara pUjA, javAharalAla / 75 girinAra siddha kSetra pUjA, raamcndr| 76 budhajana satasaI, budhajana tathA daulata vilAsa, daulatarAmajI / 77 chahaDhAlA, daulatarAma, zrI sammedazikhara pUjA, javAhara lAla, zrI pArzvanAtha pUjA, bkhtaavrjii| pAvApura siddhakSetra pUjA, daulatarAma jii| 78 zrI sammedazikhara pUjA, javAharalAla / 76 vahI, 80 chahaDhAlA, daulatarAma jI, saptarSi pUjA, manaraMgalAla jii| 81 zItalanAtha pUjA, manaraMgalAla jI; zrI sammeda zikhara pUjA, javAharalAla jI, chahaDhAlA, daulatarAma jI / 82 zItalanAtha jina pUjA, manaraMgalAla jii| 83 zrI sammeda zikhara pUjA, rAmacandra / 84 zrI pArzvanAtha jina pUjA, bakhtAvaramala jii| 85 bhaktAmara stotra hindI bhASAnuvAda, hemarAja / 86 jaina kaviyoM ke hindI kAvya kA kAvyazAstrIya mUlyAMkana, pRSTha 258-DA. mahendrasAgara pracaMDiyA 87 zrI sammedazikhara pUjA, javAharalAla jii| 88 zrI sammedazikhara pUjA, kavivara rAmacandrajI; vahI, javAharalAlajI / 86 AlocanA pATha, kavivara zrI jauharI / -60 zItalanAtha jina pUjA, manaraMgalAlajI / 11 chahaDhAlA, chaThI DhAla, daulatarAmajI / -----puSka ravANI-0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0-0-0-0--0-0--0----0--00--0-ory kapar3A cAhe jitane vibhinna rUpoM meM hai, Akhira vaha hai kyA ? sUta kA tAnAbAnA ! aura sUta kyA hai-ruI kA lambA katA huA rezA ! yaha deha, camar3I cAhe jitanI vibhinna AkRtiyA~ va rUpa dhAraNa kara le Akhira hai kyA ? pA~ca tattvoM kA piNDa mAtra | aura paMcatattva kyA haiM ? pudgala samUha mAtra ! phira kapar3e para itanA rAga aura dveSa kyoM ? deha para itanI mamatA aura ghRNA kyoM? 20-0--0--0-0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0-0-0--0--0--0-0--0-0-0-----------

Page #661
-O O O 616 sit yokaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa 45 Some scholars are of the opinion that Kannada literature was in existence even before the Christian era. Excepting the inscriptions, the first literary work available in Kannada is the Kavirajamarga which is written by Amoghavarsa Nrpatunga in about 850 A. D. It appears from the references and the passages quoted in this work that there lived some Kannada poets earlier than its author. But unfortunately none of them is available. According to some scholars, the author of this Kavirajamarga is Amoghavarsa but according to some others, its author is the court poet, Srivijaya. Though it is said that Srivijaya wrote the Raghuvamsapurana, yet it is not available. Similarly, the works such as Harivamsa, Sadraka, by Gunavarma, Vatsarajacarite, by Nagavarma, Sulocanacarite by Nagananda, Bhuavanaikaramabhyudaya by Ponna etc., are lost beyond recovery. All these works belong to Jaina literature in Kannada. Thus the Kannada literature made its start with Jaina works. Jain Sahitya in Kannada Literature B. S. Sannaiah, Institute of Kannada Studies Manas Gangotri, Mysore-6 Besides the Kavirajamarga, we have two great literary Kavyas from the pen of the great poet Pampa e. g., Adipurana and Vikramarjunavijaya, Pampa won the epithets such as Adikavi, Mahakavi of the Kannada poets. His works are counted as the first and foremost Kavyas and that Mahakavyas too. He lived in 941 A. D. Pampa was followed by Ponna (950 A. D.) who composed two Kavyas: one a religious poem called Santipurana and the other a secular poem by the name Bhuvanaikaramabhyudaya. Ranna (993 A. D.) who followed Ponna wrote two poems: one a religious and the other a secular one viz., Ajitarathapurana and Gadayuddha or Sahasabhimavijaya. Thereafter Janna who lived in 1209 A. D. gave to the Kannada literary world his two poems such as Anantanathapurana and Yasodharacarite both of which are religious in character and contents. All these three poets won the epithet as Kavicakravarti. Nagachandra who lived in 1100 A. D. has been ascribed to the authorship of Ramacandracaritapurana or Pamparamayana, and Mallinathapurana The former work is styled on the model of Pampa's second work and due to this he is called himself as "Abhinavapampa" All these poets continued their writings in the same trend and each of them wrote a secular and a religious one, in the Campu style i. e., mixed with prose and poetry (more poetry and less prose). Apart from these literary works, the Jaina writers are said to have adventured to write books on scientific themes. Nagavarma (990 A. D.) wrote his book on prosody with the title "Chandombudhi." The Madanatilaka which deals with errotics has been ascribed to Candraraja. Sridharacarya (1050 A. D.) wrote his Jatatilaka on astrology. Nagavarma II's (1040 A. D.) Kavyavalokana on poetics, Bhasabbusana, a grammar, Vastukosa, a dictionary, Chandovrtti on prosody, Jaga ddala Somanatha's (1100 A. D.) Kalyanakaraka, a treatise on medicine Khagendramanidarpana by Mangaraja on Vishavaidya are some of the excellent gifts contributed by the Jaina writers to the Kannada literature in particular and to the Indian literature in general. The Sabdamanidarpana of Kesiraja who lived in 1260 A. D. has won the popularity from both the

Page #662
Jain Sahitya in Kannada Literature ? 0 0 students and scholars as an ideal grammar of Kannada language and it has served as a model to the subsequent works on Kannada language. Besides the above mentioned works, Vardhamanapurana of Nagavarma II (1040 A. D.) who is the author of Kavyavalokana, Dharmamsta of Nayasena (1100 A. D.), Sukumaracarite of Santinatha (1070 A. D.). Samay aparikse of Brabmasiva (1150 A. D.), Neminathapurana of Karna parya (1140 A. D.), Neminathapurana of Nemicandra (1180 A. D.) etc., are some of the famous works which are written in Campu style. Thus from 9th to the 13th century A. D. the Jaina poets are seen engaged themselves in the product of works embracing all branches of Kannada literature and thereby won the reputation as poets, scientists, rhetoricians, compilators of dictionaries, astrologers, physicians and grammarians etc. Just as the Jaina writers have proved themselves to be the pioneers of the above branches of Kannada literature, they are said to be the first to bring about literary works in the prose style. Cavu daraya who is wellknown to the world as the one who got installed the collosal of Bahubali at Sravanabelgola wrote his prose work called Cavundarayapurana or Trisasthisalakapurusacarite After him Sivakotyacarya or Revakottacarya whose date has been put between 900-1070 A. D. wrote his famous Kannada prose work called Vaddharadhane which contains 19 stories of varied length and these stories are found sprinkled over with Prakrit gatbas. This period has been called as the Age of the Jainas or the Age of the Campu, because this age has seen mostly the works of Jaina writers. After the 15th century A. D., the Jaina poets started composing their poems in the Sangytya or Satpadi metres because these metres were being used popularly by poets of other communities. It is found later on that the Jaina saints wellversed in Sanskrit and Prakrit have written extensive commentaries in Kannada on some of the most important Jaina philosophical works in Sanskrit and Prakrit. Thus these saints have enriched this section of Kannada literature also. The works like Gommatasara, Padarthasara, Purusarthasiddhyupaya, Tattvaratnadipike, Pancastikaya etc. are made easily accessible to the Kannada readers only through these commentaries. Though Kannada literature repletes with works of Virasaiva and Brahmin writers, the Jaina literature forms a class by itself because of its being vast and varied in character and thus has become admirable to the Kannada world. -OD-OV --------------------------------------------------- I love India not because I cultivate the idolatory of geography, not because I have had the chance to be born in her soil, but because she has saved through tumultuous ages the living words that have been issued from the illuminated consciousness of her great ones. --Rabindranath Tagore ------ ---------------0----------- - -----------

Page #663
-O * -O Jan Education International 618 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa >OE++ +++++++++++++++***** prAcIna jainAcArya aura rasa siddhAnta * DA0 AnandaprakAza dIkSita prophesara tathA adhyakSa, hindI vibhAga puNe vidyApITha, gaNezakhaNDa, puNe ********* kAvyazAstrIya lekhana ke prasaddha meM jaina granthakAroM ke bIca vyArahavIM-bArahavIM zatAbdI IsavI ke hemacandra i aura unake ziSya rAmacandra tathA guNacandra kA nAma Adara ke sAtha liyA jAtA hai| hemacandra bahumukhI pratibhA ke zAstrakartA the aura rAmacandra eka sAtha nATakakAra, kavi aura nATyazAstrakartA / hemacandra kA 'kAvyAnuzAsana' aura rAmacandra tathA unake sahapAThI guNacandra kA 'nATyadarpaNa', saMskRta kAvyazAstra - sAhitya ke do mahatvapUrNa grantha haiN| yadyapi hemacandra ne 'kAvyAnuzAsana' meM adhikAMzataH apanI saMgrAhaka vRtti kA hI paricaya diyA hai, tathApi yatra-tatra unakI svatantra medhA kA prakAza bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| kAvya prayojana ho yA kAvya-lakSaNa athavA alaMkAra-vivecana, ve apane pUrvavartI AcArya mammaTa ke virodha meM jA khar3e hote haiN| rasa-prasaMga meM bhI ve kisI svatantra patha ke pathika to nahIM dikhAI dete, kintu vizadatayA usa siddhAnta kI prastuti meM sakSama aura abhinavagupta ke AnandavAdI dRSTikoNa ke samarthaka avazya dikhAI dete haiM / isake sarvathA viparIta unake ziSya rAmacandra guNacandra apane 'nATyadarpaNa' grantha meM na kevala apane samakAlika dhanaJjaya se apanA matabheda vyakta karate haiM, balki rasa ke vivecana meM ve AnandavAdI pakSa ko asvIkAra karate hue abhinavagupta ke mata se bhinna apane maulika mata kI sthApanA karate haiM aura isa taraha svayaM apane guru hemacandrasUri ke virodha meM jA khar3e hote haiM / rasa kI AnandavAdI vyAkhyA ke viruddha ve navarasoM meM se pAMca ko sukhAtmaka aura zeSa cAra ko duHkhAtmaka mAnate haiM / unake isa mata ne kAvyazAstriyoM ko paryApta vicalita kiyA hai| rasa-vicArakoM ke bIca unakI prasiddhi bhI vizeSataH isI dhAraNA ke kAraNa huI hai| kintu rasa-prasaGga meM unakI apanI dhAraNA mAtra itanI hI ho, aisA nahIM hai| ve kAvya meM rasa- alaMkAra kI avasthiti, rasa-krama, navIna rasa kalpanA, rasa ke mUlatattva Adi itara viSayoM ke sambandha meM bhI apanA mata rakhate haiN| rasa ko zabdArtha- zarIrarUpa kAvya meM prANatattva kI taraha svIkAra karate hue bhI ve kathA aura muktaka meM alaMkAra-camatkAra aura nATaka tathA prabandha kAvya meM rasa kI siddhi svIkAra karate haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki ve kAvyamAtra kI vyAkhyA aura unakA svarUpa nirdhAraNa AsvAda kI eka hI prakriyA ke dharAtala para nahIM karate, unameM paraspara bheda pratilakSita karate haiN| isa taraha ve 'vAkyaM rasAtmakaM kAvyam' kahane vAle vizvanAtha kavirAja ke ativAdI dRSTikoNa ko to asvIkAra kara hI dete haiM, amaruka jaise kaviyoM ke muktakoM meM unheM 'prabandhazatAyate' kahakara rasaparipAka kI Anandavarddhana vAlI dhAraNA ko bhI pratyakSataH svIkAra nahIM krte| yoM ve kAvya meM rasa kI mahanIyatA ke prazaMsaka hai, kintu isa yajJa meM ve AcArya rAmacandrazukla kI taraha kahIM yaha bhI nahIM kahate ki 'mutakoM meM to rasa ke chIMTe hI ur3A karate haiM / ' rAmacandra guNacandra ke lie rasa kI mahattA to hai hI, usake AdhAra para kAvya racanA kI sukaratA evaM duSkaratA ko bhI ve lakSita karate haiM aura granthArambha meM hI Aja kI usa pracalita dhAraNA ke viruddha khar3e dikhAI dete haiN| jisake anusAra rasayukta kAvya kI racanA karanA bhAvoM se khela karanA ataH eka halkA kAma hai| unakI dhAraNA hai ki "kathA Adi [ kAvya ke anya prabhedoM kI racanA ] kA mArga alaMkAroM se komala ho jAne ke kAraNa sukhapUrvaka saJcaraNa karane yogya hai [ arthAt alaMkAra pradhAna kathA Adi kI racanA saralatA se kI jA sakatI hai] kintu rasoM kI kalloloM se paripUrNa hone se nATya kA mArga atyanta kaThina [duHsaJcara ] hai / " "vahI [ vAstavika ] kavi hai aura usake kAvya [ke par3hane ] se martyaloka ke vAsI [ manuSya ] bhI [kAvyarasa rUpa] amRta kA pAna karane vAle bana jAte haiM jisakI vANI nATakoM meM rasa kI lahariyoM meM cakarAtI huI-sI nAcatI hai aura isIlie "jo kavi nAnArthaka [arthAt anekArtha vAcaka liSTa ]

Page #664
prAcIna jaMnAcArya aura rasa- siddhAnta 616 zabdoM ke pralobhana meM [par3hakara ] rasAmRta se parAGmukha ho jAte haiM [ arthAt rasa kI upekSA kara, kevala lepa Adi ke nirvAha ke lie zabda pradhAna tukabandI meM laga jAte haiM] ve vidvAn [zabda-paTutA ke kAraNa vidvAn to kahe jA sakate haiM kintu ve 'kavIndrANAM kathA na arhanti'] uttama kavi nahIM kahA sakate haiM / " rAmacandra guNacandra rasa pravAharahita aura zleSa alaMkArayukta vANI ko karkaza aura sahRdaya hRdayAhlAda ko utpanna karane meM asamartha mAnate hue usakI dubhaMga striyoM se tulanA karate haiM / ' ukta dhAraNAoM ke AdhAra para jahA~ yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki rAmacandra guNacandra kAvya meM rasa- nirvAha ko hI usakI utkRSTatA kI kasauTI mAnate haiM aura usake nirvAha karane vAle kavi ko hI uttama kavi kahate haiM, vahIM yaha bhI nikalatA hai ki rasayukta kAvya alokika aura AhlAdakArI hI nahIM hotA balki racanA aura AsvAdayitA donoM ke lie amRta kI taraha jIvanadAyI bhI hotA hai / isake viparIta alaMkAroM kA prayoga zabda- keli mAtra hai aura zabda-paTu vidvAnoM ke dvArA vyavahArya hai| rasa nirvAha kI tulanA meM alaMkAra nirvAha kA kArya sarala hai / isase rasa kI mahanIyatA aura usakI anivAryatA kA sahajabodha to hotA hai, kintu alaMkArAdiyukta kAvya kA niSedha nahIM hotA usakI koTi nirdhArita hotI hai| vaha uttama kAvya nahIM hai kyoMki usake racayitA 'uttama kavi' nahIM haiM balki 'vidvAn' haiM / vidvattA aura kavitva ke bIca kI sImArekhA zabda evaM rasa prayoga se nizcita hotI hai / zabdacamatkAra koza-jJAna se sambandha rakhatA hai aura isIlie zabda-jJAna paryanta sthira rahatA hai aura kSaNika AnandadAyI hai, jabaki rasa kA sIdhA sambandha hRdaya se hai, mAnava kI asIma bhAva zakti se hai aura isIlie rasayukta kAvya kA prabhAva halke camatkAra aura bauddhika jJAna yA bauddhika vyAyAma sApekSa nahIM hai, usase yukta kAvya kI racanA bhI isIlie sarala nahIM hai / gosvAmIjI ne 'rAmacaritamAnasa' meM isI tathya kI ora saMketa karate hue "bhAvabheda rasabheda apArA" kahA hai| kAvya kI ekAdha paMkti meM rasa-bhAva kA nirvAha kara lenA aura bAta hai, sampUrNa prabandha yA nATaka meM nAnA bhAvoM evaM rasoM kA nirvAha karate hue kisI eka aGgIrasa kA samAyojana karanA khela nahIM hai / alaMkAra-yojanA kI taraha vaha ukticamatkAra - nirbhara nahIM hai, antaH vRtti-nirbhara hone se ananta ajJAta pathoM meM saJcAra ke sadRza ataH duSkara kArya hai / kAvya kI AnandavAdI vyAkhyA se duHkhI hokara AcArya rAmacandra zukla ne kAvya ko manoraJjana kI halkI vastu mAna lie jAne ke bhaya se kheda vyakta kiyA hai, kintu rAmacandra guNacandra ne usa Ananda aura AhlAda kI rakSA karate hue bhI rasavAhI kAvya ko manoraMjana kI vastu nahIM mAnA aura vaisA hone ke kAraNa koI duHkha vyakta nahIM kiyA, ulaTe rasavAhI kAvya kI zreSThatA kA eka acchA aura maulika tarka prastuta karake usake svarUpa ke prati niSThA vyakta kI hai| Aja bhI jo bauddhika kavitA ko kavitA mAnate haiM aura rasavAhI kavitA ko upahAsa kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM, unake sAmane yaha tarka binA niSprabha hue prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai / vAstavikatA yaha hai ki rAmacandra guNacandra ke ukta kathanoM se itanA hI tAtparyaM grahaNa kiyA jAnA cAhie ki kAvya meM rasa kA nirvAha sarala nahIM, eka duSkara kArya hai jise nATaka meM apekSAkRta adhika acche DhaMga se pUrA kiyA jA sakatA hai / nATya meM rasa kI anivAryatA hai, kintu muktakAdi alaMkAra - nirvAha se bhI kAma cala sakatA hai, aura zabda prayoga para nirbhara rahane ke kAraNa unake prayoga meM rasa- nirvAha kI apekSA saralatA rahatI hai| aisA nahIM ki muktakAdi meM rasa hotA yA ho hI nahIM sakatA, kintu unameM vibhAvAdi samasta sAmagrI ke saMyojana kA kabhI avakAza nahIM bhI rahatA / aura yadi gadya kaviyoM kI pratibhA kA nikaSa hai to vaha bhI isI dRSTi se ki usameM rasa bhAva kA paripoSa karanA utanA sarala nahIM hai jitanA alaMkAra le AnA hai / yoM paNDitarAja jagannAtha kitanA bhI kaheM ki pratibhAzAlI kI sarvatra samAna gati hotI hai. kintu jaise kAvya ke adhyayana se yaha spaSTa hai ki muktaka meM ukti camatkAra aura alaMkAra nirvAha sahajaprAya hai aura choTe-choTe chandoM meM koI-koI bihArI jaisA zreSTha kavi hI rasa nirvAha kI karAmAta dikhA sakatA aura gAgara meM sAgara bhara sakatA hai, vaise hI yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki bahumukhI aura sarvatra samAna pratimA ke dhanI lekhaka bhI kaThinAI se hI huA karate haiN| paNDitarAja ne jahA~ apanI racanA-zakti kI prazaMsA meM sarvatra samAna pratimA saJcAra kI bAta kahI hai, vahIM ve apane ko sAmAnya mRga se bhinna karate hue kastUrikA janana' meM kSama mRga' bhI kahate haiM kastUrImRgoM kI durlabhatA ajJAta nahIM hai, ataH viziSTa pratibhAvAnoM kI sthiti kI bAta chor3a deM to kAvya-racanA meM sukaratA duSkaratA kA bheda asvIkArya nahIM ThaharatA / rasa-vicAra ke prasaMga meM 'nATyadarpaNakAra' rasoM kA pUrvApara krama to vahI nizcita karate haiM jo bharata dvArA kiyA gayA hai aura unakI usa para vyAkhyA bhI bharata ke kathana para abhinavagupta dvArA kI gayI vyAkhyA kA anugamana

Page #665
0 -0 620 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa **++++ karatI hai, parantu Age calakara bharata ne rasoM meM pramukhatA - gauNatA athavA eka se dUsare kI utpatti kI jo kalpanA prastuta kI hai aura abhinavagupta ne usa para jo vistRta TIkA likhA hai, usa sabakA 'nATya darpaNa' meM kahIM patA nahIM hai| hA~, pUrvApara krama nirdhAraNa ke bAda rAmacandra-guNacandra katipaya navetara rasoM kA ullekha avazya karate haiN| ye haiM-laulya, sneha, vyasana, duHkha evaM sukha / inake sthAyIbhAva kramaza: gaddha (tRSNA), ArdratA, Asakti, arati aura asantoSa batAye gaye haiM / " kintu jaisA ki unhoMne svayaM likhA hai inake pUrva bhI ina rasoM kA prastAva ho cukA thA aura kucha vidvAna pUrva nirdhArita navarasoM meM hI unakA antarbhAva kara lete the / " svayaM inheM alaga mAnate hue bhI rAmacandra guNacandra ne inakA lakSaNodAharaNa nirdeza nahIM kiyaa| isase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki ye svayaM bhI inake prati dRr3habhAva na rakhakara yahA~ inakI sUcanA mAtra dete haiN| laulya aura sneha kA pratyAkhyAna to svayaM abhinavagupta hI 'nATya zAstra' kI TIkA meM kara cuke the| 12 ina donoM ke sIdhe pratyAkhyAna se spaSTa hai ki kucha anya rasoM ke samAna inakA prastAva bhI abhinava gupta ke hI pUrva ho cukA thA / rAmacandra- guNacandra kyoMki rasa-saMkhyA ke viSaya meM bhI abhinavagupta kA hI anusaraNa karate haiM ataH unhIM ke tarka ko prastuta karate haiM, " parantu phira bhI unake dvArA pratyAkhyAta laulya evaM snehAdi ko cupake se anya rasoM meM parigaNita bhI kara lete haiM aura apanI ora se vyasanAdi kA prastAva bhI kara dete haiN| unake guru hemacandra sUri ne kevala abhinavagupta ko udhRta kiyA thA, ye svayaM prastAvaka bhI bana gye| phira bhI inhoMne bhakti aura vAtsalya kA rasa rUpa meM nAma nahIM liyA / vastuta: jaisA ki hama apane grantha 'rasa- siddhAnta: svarUpa vizleSaNa' meM dikhA cuke haiM isa prastAva meM koI bala nahIM hai| rAmacandra- guNacandra kI ora se kahI gayI bAtoM meM yadi koI vizeSa dhyAna AkarSita karatI hai to vaha rasoM ko sukha aura duHkha ke AdhAra para vibhakta karane kI hI hai aura usake sambandha meM vidvAnoM ne paryApta vicAra bhI kiyA hai / yahA~ usakI dIrghatAvaza hama usa viSaya kI carcA meM na par3akara isa bAta kI ora dhyAna AkarSita karanA cAheMge ki rAmacandra guNacandra rasa- nirvAha meM bhI kisa mUlatattva ko mahatva dete haiN| nATya aura laukika anubhava paraspara do bhinna sthitiyA~ haiM / loka meM jo kucha ghaTita hotA hai vaha eka vastusthiti hai aura nATya meM jo kucha pradarzita hai vaha vastutaH ghaTita nahIM usakA kalAtmaka pradarzana mAtra hai| kalAtmaka pradarzana hai, ataeva usakI upasthApanA bhI loka- bhinna hai, kyoMki vaisA hue binA usameM koI AkarSaNa nahIM rhtaa| racanA meM isa AkarSaNa kI upasthiti kA mArga hai, adbhuta tattva kA samAveza | adbhuta kI upasthiti ke viSaya meM rAmacandra guNacandra kI sthApanA hai ki nATaka meM aGgAGgibhAva se rasavyavasthA karate hue usake anta meM adbhuta rasa kA samAveza honA caahie|" aMgI rasa kI kalpanA ke uparAnta bhI nirvahaNa sandhi meM nATaka ke anta meM adbhuta rasa kI samAviSTi kI mA~ga kucha vicitra sI hI hai| nATaka yA kAvya kA paryavasAna to aMgI rasa meM hI honA caahie| anta adbhuta rasa meM huA to aMgI rasa meM bAdhaka tatva upasthita hone kA Dara hai| yA phira adbhuta kA yatkicit rUpa meM samAveza ho, aMgI ke sAdhaka ke rUpa meM aura kevala sAMketika DhaMga se hI rasa rUpa meM paripAka na hokara vismaya kI halkI lahara utpanna karane vAlA ho / kautUhala kI sImA taka ho aura aMgI rasa kI siddhi meM harSa-saMcAra ke sAtha ho / aisA kyoM ho, isake lie 'nATyadarpaNa kAra' kA tarka yaha hai ki yoM to sabhI kriyAoM kA koI na koI phala yA pariNAma to hotA hI hai, kintu nATaka meM bhI vaise hI sIdhe-sAde pariNAma dikhAye jAyeM to usakI racanA kA parizrama karane se bhI kyA lAbha hai ? nATaka meM to kucha aisA ho jo eka ora vaha lokottara jAna par3e aura dUsarI ora asambhAvya / lokottara hogA to sAmAnya janoM ke dvArA usakI pUrti na ho sakane ke kAraNa usake prati sabakI lAlasA jAgRta hogI aura yadi asambhAvya pratIta hogA to nAyaka ke vilakSaNa AcaraNa aura vizeSa prayatna ke kAraNa siddhi kI mahanIyatA bhI prakaTa hogI aura prApti kA alabhya sukha bhI pratIta hogaa| yA phira aprApti kI AkasmikatA nATaka ko prabhAvakArI trAsadI meM parivartita kara degii| vizeSa prabhAva ke lie ina donoM lokottaratA aura asambhAvyatA - kI yojanA kI AvazyakatA hai|" nATaka ( yA kAvya) meM isa vismaya tattva kI yojanA kI AvazyakatA se inakAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| antara itanA hI hai ki 'nATyadarpaNakAra' isakI yojanA ko eka to anta meM Avazyaka mAnate haiM aura dUsare ise adbhuta rasa kahate haiN| niHsaMdeha ve aMgarasa ke rUpa meM use vahA~ svIkAra nahIM karate karate to aMgarasoM ke kathana ke sAtha hI use bhI sthAna dete hue kahate ki anta bhI usI ke sAtha honA caahie| ve use aMgIrasa bhI nahIM khte| isakA tAtparya, hamArI samajha se yahI hai ki ve use rasa kahakara bhI usake saJcAritva meM vizvAsa karate haiM, usakI pUrNa paripuSTa dazA meM nahIM / adbhuta tattva unheM antaHpravAhita jAna par3atA hai| kevala anta meM usake hone para bala dekara unhoMne usake sAra

Page #666
* prAcIna jainAcArya aura rasa-siddhAnta 621 rUpa hone kI bAta ko dRSTi se ojhala-sA kara diyA hai| yA kaheM ki use anyatra upasthita mAnakara anta meM usakI anivAryatA pratipAdita kI hai| yahAM yaha zaMkA karanA ucita nahIM hogA ki lokottaratA tathA asaMbhAvyatA ko samAviSTa karake rAmacandraguNacandra ne AcAryoM dvArA kathita pratipattAvayogyatA tathA samAvanAviraha nAmaka rasa-vighna kI kalpanA ko ThukarA diyA hai| ina donoM zabdoM se unakA tAtparya avizvasanIyatA yA pUrNatayA na ghaTita ho sakanevAlI akalpanIyatA kI ora iMgita karanA nahIM hai, balki kevala itanA hai ki nATaka kI ghaTanAoM ko nitAnta tathyAtmaka aura sarala rUpa meM prastuta karanA prabhAvakArI nahIM hogaa| yoM isa tattva kI yojanA divya athavA divyAdivya kathAoM meM sahaja hI kI jA sakatI hai, kintu adivya kathAoM meM bhI ghaTanA kA mor3a kucha isa prakAra kA ho sakatA hai jisakI hama ThIka usa samaya kalpanA na kara rahe hoM yA ki jo sAdhAraNajanoM kI zakti se karaNIya kArya na ho kintu asAdhAraNa zakti sampanna vyakti use kara sakatA ho / aisI yojanA hI unakA abhipreta ho sakatI hai / aura yadi yaha mAna liyA jAya to ghaTanAoM ke isa Akasmika mor3a ko anta meM hI prastuta karane kI AvazyakatA kI apekSA yaha mAnanA ucita hogA ki nATaka (yA kAvya) meM bIca meM bhI isa prakAra kI yojanA kI jA sakatI hai / arthAt unameM nirantara eka adbhuta tatva Adyanta banA raha sakatA hai aura usI ke kAraNa kAvya meM nATakIyatA upasthita hotI hai| isa prasaMga meM hama yaha bhI kahanA cAheMge ki yaha tattva nATakAdi ke lie mahatvapUrNa hai avazya, kintu aise nATaka bhI ho sakate haiM, aura kAvya bhI jinameM anta meM adbhuta kA nirvAha nahIM hone para bhI unakA kAvyatva banA rahatA hai / vizeSataH zAnta rasa ke nATaka-kAvyAdi meM, isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA adhika rahatI hai| udAharaNataH, 'prabodha candrodaya' jaise nATaka meM / isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM ki zAnta rasa ke nATakoM yA kAvyoM meM isa tattva kI yojanA ho hI nahIM sktii| hamArA kahanA itanA hI hai ki eka to isake binA [anta meM nirvAha kiye bhI nATakoM ko sRSTi ho sakatI hai aura dUsare yaha ki sambhavataH 'nATyadarpaNakAra' ke samakSa zRMgAra aura vIra rasa yukta nATakoM kA vicAra adhika rahA ho, jinameM isa prakAra kI yojanA sahaja hai / jo ho, yahA~ yaha bAta aura bhI mahatvapUrNa hai ki adbhuta kI isa svIkRti kI vyAkhyA pazcima ke zIla-vaicitrya yA antaHprakRti vaicitrya ke anusAra bhI kI jA sakatI hai jisase AcArya zukla ne AzcaryapUrNa prasAdana, AzcaryapUrNa avasAdana aura kutUhala kI siddhi batAI hai|" anta meM, hama kahanA cAheMge ki rAmacandra-guNacandra kI dRSTi meM rasa kA mahatva nATaka meM sarvopari hai aura isa artha meM ve paramparA kA anumodana hI karate haiM, kintu nATaka ko sarvatra eka kalAkRti mAnakara usI dRSTi se usake tattvoM para dRkpAta karane ke vicAra se unameM maulikatA bhI paryApta hai| ve eka ora abhinavagupta kA anugamana bhI karate haiM aura dUsarI ora unase chiTaka kara apanA nayA mArga bhI nikAla lete haiN| yahA~ taka ki svayaM apane guru ke pratipakSa meM bhI upasthita ho jAte haiN| unakI maulikatA Aja ke sandarbha meM bhI sArthaka hai aura kAvya ke svarUpa, usake bheda aura usake grahaNa kI prakriyA ko naye rUpa meM prastuta karane kI saMbhAvanAeM bhI unameM amita haiN| hamane yahA~ jina viSayoM kI ora iMgita kiyA hai una para vistArazaH aura sodAharaNa vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai aura vicAra kI isa prakriyA meM paurastya matoM ke sAtha pAzcAtya matoM kA grahaNa-tyAga bhI samucita dazA meM ho sakatA hai / rasoM kI dvividhatA ke viSaya meM unake vicAroM ne to dhyAna AkarSita kiyA hI hai kintu isa para vicAra ke lie punaH atyadhika vistAra apekSita hai, ataH hamane kucha anya kSetroM kI ora iMgita karanA hI ucita samajhA hai| ina viSayoM ke atirikta mI kucha aura viSaya haiM jo vicAraNIya haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki jaina AcAryoM meM se rAmacandra-guNacandra ne vidvAnoM kA vizeSa rUpa se dhyAna AkRSTa kiyA hai| sandarbha evaM samvarbha sthala1. arthazabdavapuH kAvyaM rasaiH prANavisarpati / aJjasA tena sauhArda raseSu kavimAninAm // nA0 da0 3/21 // 2 dhvanyAloka, pR0 325 tathA 3317 saM0 3 alaMkAramRduH panthAH kayAdInAM susaJcaraH / duHsaJcarastu nATyasya rasakallolasaMkulaH // 31 nA0 d0|| 4 sa kavistasya kAvyena mA api sudhAndhasaH / rasomighUrNitA nATye yasya nRtyati bhAratI // 5 / 1 nA0 d0||

Page #667
622 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : SaSThama khaNDa 5 nAnArtha zabdalaulyena parAuco ye rasAmRtAt / vidvAMsaste kavIndrANAmarhanti na punaH kathAm // 61 nA0 d0|| 6 zleSAlaMkArabhAjo'pi rasAnisyandakarkazAH / dubhaMgA iva kAminyaH prINanti na mano giraH // 71 nA0 d0|| sAhitye sukumAravastuni dRDhanyAyagrahapranthile take vA mayi saMvidhAtari sama lIlAyate bhaartii|| zayyA vAstu mRdUttaracchadavatI darbhAkurairAstRtA / bhUmirvA hRdayaGgamo yadi patistulyA ratiryoSitAm / / rasa gaMgAdhara, zloka 6. & milAiye, abhinava bhAratI, pR0 267 tathA hindI nATyadarpaNa, pR0 305 / 10 gaddha sthAyI laulyaH / ArdratA sthAyI snehH| AsaktisthAyi vyasanam / aratisthAyi duHkham / santoSasthAyi sukhmityaadi| -hinA0va0pR0 306 / 11 kecideSAM pUrveSvantarbhAvamAhuriti / -hi0 nA0va0, pR0 306 / 12 ArdratAsthAyikaH sneho rasa iti svasat / sneho hybhissnggH| sa ca sarvo ratyutsAhAdAveva paryavasyati / tathAhi -bAlasya mAtApitrAdI sneho bhaye mishraantH| yUnomitrajena rtau| lakSmaNAdI bhrAtari sneho dharmamaya eva / evaM vRddhasya putrAdAviti draSTavyam / eSaiva garddha sthAyikasya lolyarasasya pratyAkhyAne srnnimntvyaa| hAse vA ratau vAnyatra paryavasAnAt / evaM bhaktAvapi vAcyamiti / -abhi0 bhA0 pR0 341 / 13 milAiye-pumarthopayogitvena raJjanAdhikyena vA iyatAmevopadezyatvAt / tena rasAntarasaMbhave'pi cArSa prasiddha yA saMkhyAniyama iti yadanyairuktaM tatpratyuktam / -abhi0 bhA0, pR0 341 / ete zRGgArAdayo navaiva rasA raJjanAvizeSeNa puruSArthopayogAdhikyena ca sadbhiH pUrvAcAryarupadiSTAH sambhavanti tvapare'pi / -hindI nATyadarpaNa, pR0 306 / 14 pR0 320-321 / 15 ekAGgi rasamanyAGgamadbhutAntaM rasomibhiH / alaGghitamalaGkAra-kathAGga ragaladrasam / / -nA0 30, prathama viveka, kA0 15, sUtra 12 / 16 nATakaM hi sarvarasaM, kevalameko aMgI, tadapare gaunnaaH| adbhuta eva raso ante nirvahaNe yatra / yataH zRgAra-vIra-raudre: strIratna-pRthvIlAma-zatrukSayasampattiH / karuNa-bhayAnaka-vI matsaH tnnivRttiH| iti iyatA krameNa lokottarAsambhAvyaphala prApto bhavitavyamatta adbhutenaiva / api ca nATakasyAsAdhAraNavastulAbha: phalatvena yadi na kalpyate tadAnIM kriyAyAH phalamAtra kiJcidastyeveti kiM tatropAyavyutpAdanaklezena / -nA020 (hindI), pR0 37 / 17 cintAmaNi, bhAga 1, pR0 317 -0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0-3 4-0-pUSkara saMsma raNa-6--0--0--0--0--0-0-0------------------------- garama kA nukasAna hotA hai ghor3anadI varSAvAsa meM ApazrI ko gaisa kI zikAyata thI, eka anubhavI vaidya ne / batAyA ki dUdha meM jarA niMbU kA rasa DAla deveM to dUdha tatkAla phaTa jAtA hai / Apane dUdha meM jarA sA niMbU kA rasa DAlA, kintu dUdha phaTA nahIM, Apane kahA-dUdha kyoM nahIM phaTA ? maiMne kahA--gurudeva ! jo dUdha garama hotA hai vaha jaldI phaTatA hai / ThaNDe dUdha ko phaTane meM vilamba lagatA hai / ApazrI ne cintana kI gaharAI meM DubakI lagAte hue kahA / -jo garama hotA hai usakA nukasAna jaldI hotA hai aura jo ThaNDA hai usakA nukasAna dUsarA nahIM kara pAtA / ata: jIvana meM zAMti Avazyaka hai| 0-0----------------------------------------------------- .

Page #668
jaina jyotiSa sAhitya : eka cintana 623 . 0 jaina jyotiSa sAhitya : eka cintana ra jyotiSAcArya upAyAdhya paM0 pravara zrI kasturacanda jI mahArAja jaina sAhitya vividha vidhAoM meM likhA gayA hai| vizva meM aisA koI bhI viSaya nahIM hai jisa viSaya para jaina manISiyoM ne nahIM likhA ho / dharma, darzana, itihAsa, bhUgola, khagola sAhitya aura saMskRti, kalA aura vijJAna evaM kathAoM ke kSetra meM bhI unakI loha lekhanI ajasra rUpa se pravAhita huI hai / yahA~ taka ki Ayurveda, jyotiSa, chanda, alaMkAra, koza, nimitta, zakuna, svapna, sAmudrika, arthazAstra, nItizAstra, zilpazAstra, ratnazAstra, mudrAzAstra, dhAtuvijJAna, prANivijJAna para bhI jaina cintakoM ne likhA hai / aura jisa para bhI likhA hai usa viSaya ke talachaTa taka pahu~cane kA prayAsa kiyA hai / atyadhika vistAra meM na jAkara saMkSepa meM maiM prastuta nibandha meM jaina jyotiSa sAhitya para apane vicAra vyakta kruuNgaa| sUryAdi graha aura kAla kA parijJAna karane vAlA zAstra jyotiSa kahalAtA hai / ' atIta kAla se hI ananta AkAza mAnava ke kautUhala kA viSaya rahA hai| sUrya, candra, graha, upagraha, tArAgaNa ko dekhakara usake mastiSka meM vividha jijJAsAe~ ubuddha huiiN| jaina paramparA kI dRSTi se 'pratizruta' kulakara ke samaya mAnava sUrya ke camacamAte hue prakAza ko dekhakara aura candramA kI cAru candrikA ko nihAra kara vismita hue to pratizru ta ne sauramaNDala kA parijJAna karAyA aura vahI jJAna jyotiSa ke nAma se vizru ta huA / vartamAna meM jo jyotiSa hai, unakA mUla srota vahI hai, para usameM kAlakrama se atyadhika parivartana ho cukA hai| jaina AgamoM meM jyotiSa-zAstra kA varNana sarvaprathama dRSTivAda meM huA thA / Aja dRSTivAda vicchinna ho cukA hai| vartamAna meM jo Agama upalabdha haiM unameM jyotiSa kA varNana sUryaprajJapti aura candraprajJapti meM hai| sUryaprajJapti meM sUrya Adi jyotizcakra kA varNana hai| isameM eka adhyayana, 20 prAbhUta, upalabdha mUla pATha 2200 zloka parimANa hai| gadyasUtra 108 aura padyagAthA 103 haiN| isI prakAra candraprajJapti meM bhI candra Adi jyotizcakra kA varNana hai / DAkTara vinTaranitja sUryaprajJapti aura candraprajJapti ko vaijJAnika dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa grantha mAnate haiM / DAkTara zubriga ne likhA hai jaina cintakoM ne jisa tarkasammata aura susammata siddhAntoM ko prastuta kiyA hai ve amUlya evaM mahattvapUrNa haiN| vizva-racanA ke siddhAnta ke sAtha usameM uccakoTi kA gaNita evaM jyotiSa vijJAna bhI upalabdha hai| sUryaprajJapti meM gaNita evaM jyotiSa para gaharAI se cintana kiyA gayA hai, ataH sUryaprajJapti ke adhyayana ke binA bhAratIya jyotiSa ke itihAsa ko sahI dRSTi se nahIM samajhA jA sktaa| sUryaprajJapti meM sUrya ke gamanamArga, Ayu, parivAra pramRti ke pratipAdana ke sAtha hI paMcavarSAtmaka yuga ke ayanoM ke nakSatra, tithi evaM mAsa kA varNana hai| sUryaprajJapti ke samAna hI candraprajJapti meM bhI varNana hai kintu vaha adhika mahatvapUrNa hai| sUryaprajJapti meM sUrya ke pratidina kI yojanAmikAgati nikAlI hai aura uttarAyana dakSiNAyaNa kI vIthiyoM kA pRthak-pRthak vistAra nikAlakara sUrya aura candra kI gati nizcita rUpa se batAyI gayI hai| caturtha prAbhUta meM candra aura sUrya kA saMsthAna do prakAra se batAyA hai--(1) vimAna saMsthAna (2) prakAzita kSetra saMsthAna / donoM prakAra ke saMsthAnoM ke sambandha meM anya solaha matAntaroM kA bhI ullekha hai / svamata se pratyeka maNDala meM udyota aura tApakSetra kA saMsthAna batAkara andhakAra kSetra kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| sUrya ke urdhva evaM adho aura tiryaka tApa kSetra kA parimANa bhI pratipAdita kiyA hai| candraprajJapti meM chAyAsAdhana kA pratipAdana hai, aura chAyApramANa para se dinamAna nikAlA gayA hai| jyotiSa

Page #669
624 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : SaSThama khaNDa kI dRSTi se prastuta viSaya atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai| yahA~ para yaha prazna upasthita kiyA gayA hai ki jaba ardhapuruSapramANa chAyA ho usa samaya kitanA dina vyatIta huA aura kitanA dina avazeSa rahA ? uttara dete hue kahA hai-aisI chAyA kI sthiti meM dinamAna kA tRtIyAMza vyatIta huA samajhanA caahie| yadi madhyAhna ke pUrva arSapuruSapramANa chAyA ho to dina kA tRtIya bhAga gata aura do-tihAI bhAga avazeSa samajhanA cAhie aura madhyAhna ke pazcAt ardhapuruSapramANa chAyA ho to do-tihAI bhAga pramANa dinagata aura eka bhAga pramANa dina avazeSa samajhanA caahie| puruSapramANa chAyA hone para dina kA cauthAI bhAgagata aura tIna cauthAI bhAga avazeSa samajhanA caahie| aura Der3ha puruSapramANa chAyA hone para dina kA paMcama bhAga gata aura 3 bhAga avazeSa dina samajhanA caahie| prastuta Agama meM gola, trikoNa, lambI va catuSkoNa vastuoM kI chAyA para se dinamAna kA Anayana kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / candramA ke sAtha tIsa muhUrta taka yoga karane vAle zravaNa, ghaniSThA, pUrvAbhAdrapada, revatI, azvinI, kRttikA, mRgazirA, puSya, maghA, pUrvAphAlgunI, hasta, citrA, anurAdhA, mUla, pUrvASAr3hA ina pandraha nakSatroM kA varNana hai / paintAlIsa muhUrta taka candramA ke sAtha yoga karane vAle uttarAbhAdrapada, rohiNI, punarvasu, uttarAphAlgunI, vizAkhA, uttarASAr3hA ye chaha nakSatra haiN| aura pandraha muhUrta taka candramA ke sAtha yoga karane vAle zatabhiSA, bharaNI, ArdrA, AzleSA, svAtI aura jyeSThA ye chaha nakSatra haiM / candraprajJapti meM candra ko apane Apa prakAzamAna batAyA hai| usakI abhivRddhi aura ghaTane ke kAraNa para bhI prakAza DAlA hai| aura sAtha hI pRthvI se sUryAdi grahoM kI U~cAI kitanI hai, isa para cintana kiyA gayA hai| ye donoM Agama jyotiSazAstra kI dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa haiM / sthAnAMga aura samavAyAMga meM vividha viSayoM kA varNana hai| usa varNana meM candramA ke sAtha hI sarzayoga karane vAle nakSatroM kA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ATha nakSatra kRtikA, rohiNI, punarvasu, maghA, citrA, vizAkhA, anurAdhA aura jyeSThA ye candra ke sAtha sparzayoga karane vAle haiN| prastuta yoga kA phala tithiyoM ke anusAra vibhinna prakAra kA hotA hai / isI taraha nakSatroM kI vibhinna saMjJAe~ uttara, pazcima, dakSiNa pUrva dizA kI ora se candramA ke sAtha yoga karane vAle nakSatroM ke nAma aura unake phala para vistAra se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| sthAnAMga meM 88 grahoM ke nAma bhI Aye haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-aMgAraka, kAla, lohitAkSa, zanaizcara, kanaka, kanaka-kanaka, kanaka-vitAna, kanaka-saMtAnaka, somahita, AzvAsana, kajjovaga, karvaTa, ayaskara, duMduyana, zaMkha, zaMkhavarNa, indrAgni, dhUmaketu, hari, piMgala, budha, zukra, bRhaspati, rAhu, agasta, mAnavakra, kAza, sparza, dhura, pramukha, vikaTa, visandhi, vimala, papila, jaTilaka, aruNa, agila, kAla, mahAkAla, svastika, sauvAstika, varddhamAna, puSpamAnaka, aMkuza, pralamba, nityaloka, nityodiyata, svayaMprabha, usama, zreyaMkara, preyaMkara, AyaMkara, prabhaMkara, aparAjita, araja, azoka, vigatazoka, nirmala, vimukha, vitata, vitrasta, vizAla, zAla, suvrata, anivartaka, ekajaTI, dvijaTI, karakarIka, rAjagala, puSpaketu evaM bhAvaketu Adi / isI taraha samavAyAMga meM bhI eka-eka candra aura sUrya ke parivAra meM 88-88 mahAgrahoM kA ullekha huA hai| praznavyAkaraNa meM sUrya, candra, maMgala, budha, guru, zukra, zani, rAhu ketu yA dhUmaketu nau grahoM ke sambandha meM cintana kiyA gayA hai| praznavyAkaraNa meM nakSatroM para cintana aneka dRSTiyoM se kiyA gayA hai| jitane bhI nakSatra haiM unheM kula, upakula aura kulopakula meM vibhakta kiyA hai / prastuta varNana praNAlI jyotiSa ke vikAsa ko samajhane ke lie apanA viziSTa sthAna rakhatI hai| dhaniSThA, uttarAbhAdrapada, azvinI, kRttikA, mRgazirA, puSya, maghA, uttarAphAlguna, citrA, vizAkhA, mUla evaM uttarASAr3hA ye nakSatra kula-saMjJaka hai / zravaNa, pUrvAbhAdrapada, revatI, bharaNI, rohiNI, punarvasu, AzleSA, pUrvAphAlgunI hasta, svAtI, jyeSThA evaM pUrvASAr3hA ye nakSatra upakula saMjJaka haiN| aura abhijita, zatabhiSA, ArdrA tathA anurAdhA ye kulopakula saMjJaka haiM / kulopakula kA jo vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai vaha pUrNimA ko hone vAle nakSatroM ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai| sArAMza yaha hai zrAvaNa mAsa meM dhaniSThA, zravaNa aura abhijita; bhAdrapada meM uttarAbhAdrapada, pUrvabhAdrapada aura zatabhiSA Adi nakSatra batAye gaye haiM / pratyeka mAsa kI pUrNimA ko usa mAsa kA prathama nakSatra kulasaMjJaka, dUsarA upakulasaMjJaka aura tRtIya kulopakula saMjJaka haiM / isa varNana kA tAtparya usa mahIne kA phala pratipAdana karanA hai| prastuta grantha meM Rtu, ayana, mAsa, pakSa, tithi sambandhI vicAracarcAe~ bhI kI gayI haiN| samavAyAMga meM nakSatroM kI tArAe~ aura dizA dvArA prakRti kA bhI varNana hai, jaise kRttikA, rohiNI, mRgazirA, ArdrA, punarvasu, puSya aura AzleSA ye sAta nakSatra pUrvadvAra ke haiN| maghA, pUrvAphAlgunI, uttarAphAlgunI, hasta, citrA, svAtI aura vizAkhA ye nakSatra dakSiNa dvAra ke haiM / anurAdhA, jyeSThA, mUla, pUrvASAr3hA, uttarASAr3hA, abhijit aura zravaNa ye sAta 0 0

Page #670
jaina jyotiSa sAhitya : eka cintana 625. nakSatra pazcima dvAra ke haiN| dhaniSThA, zatabhiSA, pUrvAbhAdrapada, uttarAbhAdrapada, revatI, azvinI aura bharaNI uttara dvAra ke haiN| samavAyAMga meM grahaNa ke kAraNoM para vicAra karate hue rAhu ke do bheda kiye haiM-nityarAhu aura parvarAhu / nityarAhu ko kRSNapakSa aura zuklapakSa kA kAraNa mAnA hai aura parvarAhu ko candragrahaNa kA kAraNa mAnA hai| sUryagrahaNa kA kAraNa ketu hai jisakA dhvajadaNDa sUrya ke dhvajadaNDa se UMcA hai| dinavRddhi aura dinahrAsa ke sambandha meM bhI cintana kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra upalabdha jaina zvetAmbara Agama sAhitya meM Rtu, ayana, dinamAna, dinavRddhi, dinahrAsa, nakSatramAna, nakSatroM kI aneka saMjJAe~, grahoM ke maNDala, vimAnoM kA svarUpa evaM grahoM kI AkRtiyoM para saMkSepa meM varNana milatA hai| ye carcAe~ bahuta hI prAcIna haiM jo jaina jyotiSa ko grIka-pUrva siddha karatI haiN| 'jyotiSa karaNDaka' yaha eka mahatvapUrNa kRti hai| usa para eka vRtti bhI prApta hotI hai jisameM pAdaliptasUri dvArA racita prAkRta vRtti kA saMketa hai| kintu vartamAna meM jyotiSa karaNDaka para jo prAkRta vRtti upalabdha hotI hai usameM vaha vAkya nahIM hai| yaha sambhava hai ki prastuta sUtra para anya dUsarI prAkRta vRtti hogI jisakA ullekha AcArya malayagiri ne apanI TIkA meM kiyA hai| vijJoM kA yaha bhI mantavya hai ki pAdaliptasUri kRta vRtti hI mUla TIkA hai jo isa samaya prApta hai / yaha satya hai ki usameM kucha vAkyoM kA yA pAThoM kA lopa ho gayA hai| isameM ayanAdi ke nirUpaNa ke sAtha nakSatra va lagna kA bhI varNana hai| jyotirvida isa lagna nirUpaNa praNAlI ko sarvathA navIna aura maulika mAnate haiN|' jaise azvinI aura svAtI ye nakSatra viSu ke lagna batAye gaye haiM vaise hI nakSatroM kI viziSTa avasthA rAzi hai yahA~ para nakSatroM kI viziSTa avasthA ko lagna bhI kahA gayA hai / grantha meM kRttikAdi, dhaniSThAdi, bharaNyAdi zravaNAdi tathA abhijit Adi nakSatroM kI gaNanAoM kI vivecanA kI gayI hai / viSaya va bhASA donoM hI dRSTiyoM se grantha kA apanA mahatva hai| 'aMgavijjA' (aMgavidyA) yaha phalAdeza kA eka hI bahuta mahattvapUrNa grantha hai, jisameM sAMskRtika sAmagrI labAlaba bharI huI hai| prastuta grantha meM zarIra ke lakSaNoM ko nihAra kara yA anya prakAra ke nimitta athavA manuSya kI vividha ceSTAoM dvArA zubha-azubha kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / aMgavijjA ke abhimatAnusAra aMga, svara, lakSaNa, vyaMjana, svapna, chIMka, bhauma, antarikSa, ye nimitta kathana ke ATha AdhAra haiM aura ina ATha mahAnimittoM se bhUta aura bhaviSya kA jJAna kiyA jAtA hai| prastuta grantha meM sATha adhyAya hai| grantha ke prArambha meM aMga vidyA kI prazasti karate hue kahA hai isake dvArA jaya-parAjaya, Arogya, hAni-lAbha, sukha duHkha, jIvana-maraNa Adi kA parijJAna hotA hai| AThaveM adhyAya meM tIsa paTala haiM aura aneka AsanoM ke bheda batAye gaye haiM / naveM adhyAya meM do sau sattara viSayoM para cintana hai| priya-praveza yAtrArambha, vastra, yAna, dhAnya, caryA, ceSTA Adi ke dvArA zubhAzubha phala kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| paitAlosaveM adhyAya meM pravAsI punaH ghara para kaba aura kaisI paristhiti meM lauTakara AyegA, usa para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| bAvanaveM adhyAya meM indradhanuSa, vidya t, candragraha, nakSatra, tArA udaya-asta, amAvasyA-pUrNamAsI, maMDala, vIthI, yuga, saMvatsara, RtumAsa, pakSa, kSaNa, lava, muhUrta, ulkApAta, dizAdAha, prabhRti nimittoM se phala-kathana kiyA gayA hai| sattAisa nakSatra aura unase hone vAle zubha-azubha phala kA bhI vistAra se varNana hai / antima adhyAya meM pUrvabhava jAnane kI yukti bhI batAyI gayI hai / 'gaNivijjA' yaha bhI jyotirvidyA kA mahatvapUrNa grantha hai| isameM divasa, tithi, nakSatra, karaNa, grahadivasa, muhUrta, zakuna, lagna, nimitta Adi nau viSayoM para vivecana hai| granthakAra ne divasa se tithi, tithi se nakSatra aura nakSatra se karaNa Adi kramazaH balavAna hote haiM, aisA likhA hai / AcArya umAsvAti ne tattvArthasUtra meM graha, nakSatra, prakIrNaka aura tAroM kA varNana diyA hai / inake abhimata se grahoM kA kendra sumeru parvata hai, graha gatizIla haiM aura ve sumeru kI pradakSiNA karate haiM / ina granthoM ke atirikta niyukti, cUrNI, bhASya va vRttiyoM meM bhI jyotiSa sambandhI mahatvapUrNa bAteM aMkita haiN| yaha eka tathya hai ki gaNita aura phalita donoM hI prakAra ke jyotiSa kA pUrvamadhyakAla meM acchA vikAsa huA thaa| 'jyotissAra' grantha ke racayitA Thakkara pheru haiN| isa grantha meM vAra, tithi, nakSatroM meM siddhi yoga kA pratipAdana hai / vyavahAradvAra meM grahoM kI rAzi, sthiti, udaya-asta aura vakradina kI saMkhyA kA varNana hai| grantha meM kula 238 gAthAe~ haiM / isa grantha meM haribhadra, naracandra, padmaprabhasUri, joNa, varAha, lalla, pArAzara, garga Adi ke granthoM kA avalokana kara aisA ullekha kiyA hai| 'lagnazuddhi' grantha ke racayitA AcArya haribhadra mAne jAte haiN| isa grantha meM gocara zuddhi, pratidvAra

Page #671
626 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa *****+++++ dazaka, mAsa, vAra, tithi, nakSatra, yogazuddhi, sugaNa dina, rajacchannadvAra, saMkrAMti, karkayoga, vAra, nakSatra, azubha yoga, saradvAra, horA, navarA, dvAdazAMza, pavargazuddhi udayAstazuddhi Adi viSayoM para carcA hai| sugaNA dinazuddhi AcArya ratnazekhara kI kRti hai / isameM ravi, soma, maMgala, budha, guru, zukra aura zani kA varNana karate hue tithi, lagna, prahara, dizA aura nakSatra kI zuddhi Adi pratipAdita kI gayI hai / milatI haiM / ******* 'kAlasaMhitA' AcArya kAlaka kI racanA hai / varAhamihira ne vRhad jAtaka meM kAlakasaMhitA kA ullekha kiyA hai| nizIthacUrNI, AvazyakacUrNI, prabhRti granthoM se bhI AcArya kAlaka ke jyotiSa jJAna kA parijJAna hotA hai / 'bhuvanadIpaka' ke racayitA padmaprabhari hai| yaha pratha jisameM jyotiSa viSayaka aneka viSayoM para cintana kiyA 'prapaddhati' ke racayitA harizcandra maNi hai hote hue bhI mahattvapUrNa hai / isa grantha meM chattIsa dvAra haiM gayA hai / 'bhUvanadIpakavRtti' nAma se AcArya siMhatilaka kI muni hematilaka kI aura do ajJAta lekhakoM kI vRttiyA~ 1 'Arambhasiddhi' ke racayitA AcArya udayaprabha haiM / prastuta grantha saMskRta bhASA meM nirmita hai| isameM tithi, vAra, nakSatra, siddhi Adi yoga, rAzi, gocara, kArya, gamana, vAstu, vilagna Adi gyAraha prakaraNa haiM jisameM pratyeka kArya ke zubha-azubha muhUrtoM kA varNana hai / hema haMsagaNi ne Arambhasiddhi para eka vRtti kI racanA kI / vRtti meM yatra-tatra graha viSayaka prAkRta gAthAe~ uddhRta kI gayI haiM jisase yaha jJAta hotA hai isake pUrva prAkRta meM graha viSayaka koI mahatvapUrNa grantha honA caahie| vRtti meM muhUrta ke saMbaMdha meM sundara prakAza DAlA gayA hai| 'bhadravAhasaMhitAvitoM kA aisA mata hai ki AcArya bhAvAne prAkRta bhASA meM 'bhadravAhasaMhitA' nAmaka grantha kI racanA kI thii| vartamAna meM jo bhadrabAhusaMhitA saMskRta bhASA meM upalabdha hai vaha bhadrabAhu kI nahIM hai / munizrI jinavijayajI ne ise bArahavIM terahavIM zatAbdI kI racanA mAnA hai aura muni kalyANavijayajI ne pandrahavIM zatAbdI ke pazcAt kI racanA mAnA hai / kyoMki isakI bhASA meM sAhityikatA nahIM hai aura sAtha hI chanda-viSayaka azuddhiyA~ mI hai / vartamAna meM jo bhadrabAhusaMhitA saMskRta meM upalabdha hai, usameM sattAIsa prakaraNa haiM aura vaha bhAratIya jJAnapITha se prakAzita hai / 'jyotissAra' isa grantha ke racayitA maladhArI AcArya naracandra haiM jinake guru devaprabhasUri the / isa grantha meM tithi, vAra, nakSatra, yoga, rAzi, candra, tArakA bala, bhadrA, kulika upakulika, kaSTaka Adi ar3atAlIsa viSaya para prakAza DAlA hai / prastuta grantha para hI muni sAgaracandra ne teraha sau pentIsa zloka pramANa TippaNa kI racanA kI jo abhI taka aprakAzita hai / 'janma samudra' ke racayitA upAdhyAya naracandra haiM / yaha lAkSaNika grantha hai / garbhasambhavAdi lakSaNa, janmapratyayalakSaNa, riSTayoga taddmaMgalakSaNa, nirvANa lakSaNa, dravyopArjana rAjayoga lakSaNa, bAlasvarUpa lakSaNa, strIjAtakasvarUpa, nAmasAdiyogadIkSAvasthAyuryoga lakSaNa, ina ATha kalloloM meM yaha vibhakta hai| isameM lagna aura candramA ke sampUrNa phaloM para cintana kiyA gayA hai| isakI hastalikhita solahavIM zatAbdI kI eka prati lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI, bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmandira, ahamadAbAda, meM hai| abhI taka yaha grantha mudrita nahIM huA hai / upAdhyAya naracandra ne 'praznazataka', 'jJAnacaturvizikA', 'lagna vicAra', 'jyotiSaprakAza', 'jJAna dIpikA' Adi aneka jyotiSa viSayaka grantha likhe haiM / ina granthoM meM jyotiSa sambandhI khAsI acchI sAmagrI hai| aura ye sabhI grantha aprakAzita haiM / 'jyotissAra saMgraha' ke racayitA AcArya harSakIrti haiM jinhoMne vi0 saM0 1680 meM prastuta grantha kI racanA kI / inakI dUsarI racanA "janmapatrI paddhati" milatI hai jisameM janmapatrI banAne kI rIti, graha, nakSatra, vAra, dazA Adi ke phala pratipAdita kiye haiM / labdhicandragaNI' kI bhI isI nAma se racanA hai jisameM iSTakAla, mayAt bhabhoga, lagna Adi navagrahoM kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai aura gaNita viSayaka carcA karate hue sAmAnya phaloM kA bhI varNana kiyA hai| yaha grantha aprakAzita hai| muni mahimodaya ne bhI isI nAma se grantha kI racanA kI hai jisameM sAriNI, graha, nakSatra, vAra Adi ke phala batAye gaye haiM /

Page #672
jaina jyotiSa sAhitya : eka cintana 627 . --moniummmmmmmmmmmmmms-i+++mmmmmmomsonamurtime 00 upAdhyAya yazovijayajI 'phalAphala viSayaka praznapatra' grantha ke racayitA mAne jAte haiM / isameM cAra cakra haiM aura pratyeka cakra meM sAta koSThaka haiM / madhya ke cAroM koSThakoM meM oM, hrIM zrIM arha namaH ukita kiyA gayA hai / AsapAsa ke koSThakoM ko ginane se caubIsa koSThaka banate haiM / jinameM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke nAma diye gaye haiN| caubIsa koSThakoM meM kArya kI siddhi, meghavRSTi, deza kA saukhya, sthAnasukha, grAmAMtara, vyavahAra, vyApAra, byAjadAna, bhaya, catuSpAda, sevA, sevaka, dhAraNA, bAdhArudhA, purarodha, kanyAdAna, vara, jayAjaya, mantrauSadhi, rAjyaprApti, arthacintana, santAna, AgaMtuka tathA gatavastu ko lekara prazna kiye gaye haiN| upAdhyAya meghavijaya jI ke udayadIpikA, praznasugdarI, varSaprabodha, Adi grantha milate haiM jisameM jyotiSa sambandhI carcAeM haiN| muni megharatna ne 'ustaralAbayaMtra' kI racanA kI hai jisameM akSAMza aura rekhAMza kA jJAna prApta hotA hai tathA natAMza aura unnatAMza kA vedha karane meM bhI isakA upayoga hotA hai| isakI prati anUpasaMskRta pustakAlaya, bIkAnera meM haiM / zrI agaracanda jI nAhaTA ne ustaralAvayaMtra sambandhI eka mahattvapUrNa jaina grantha se eka nibandha bhI likhA hai| 'jyotiS-ratnAkara' ke racayitA muni mahimodaya haiM jo gaNita aura phalita donoM prakAra kI jyotiSavidyA ke zreSTha jJAtA the| prastuta grantha meM saMhitA, muhUrta aura jAtaka para vicAra-carcA kI gayI hai| grantha laghu hote hue bhI upayogI hai| inakI dUsarI racanA "paMcAMgAnayana-vidhi" nAmaka grantha milatA hai jisameM paMcAMga ke gaNita meM sahayoga prApta hotA hai / ye donoM grantha aba taka aprakAzita haiN| vAghajI muni kA 'tithi sAriNI' nAmaka zreSTha grantha hai jisakI prati limaDI ke jaina bhaNDAra meM hai / muni yazasvatasAgara kA 'yazorAjya-paddhati" grantha milatA hai jisake pUrvAddha meM janmakuNDalI kI racanA para cintana kiyA gayA hai aura uttarArddha meM jAtaka paddhati kI dRSTi se saMkSipta phala pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| yaha grantha bhI aprakAzita hai| AcArya hemaprama kA "tryailokya prakAza' jyotiSa sambandhI eka zreSTha racanA hai| prAkRta bhASA meM eka ajJAta lekhaka kI 'joisahira' nAmaka racanA milatI hai / jisameM zubhAzubha tithi, graha kI sabalatA, zuma ghar3iyA~, dinazuddhi, svara jJAna, dizAzUla, zubhAzubhayoga, vrata Adi grahaNa karane kA muhUrta Adi kA varNana hai| isI nAma se muni harikalaza kI bhI racanA milatI hai jisakI bhASA rAjasthAnI hai aura isameM nau sau dohe haiN| 'paMcAMga tattva' 'paMcAMga tithivivaraNa' 'paMcAMgadIpikA', 'paMcAMga patra vicAra' Adi bhI jaina muniyoM kI racanAe~ haiM kintu unake lekhakoM ke nAmoM kA atA-patA vijJoM ko nahIM lagA hai| 'sumatiharSa' ne 'jAtaka paddhati' jo zrIpati kI racanA thI usa para vRtti likhI hai / unhoMne 'tAjikasAra' 'karaNa kutuhala' 'horA makaranda' Adi granthoM para bhI TIkAe~ nirmANa kI haiN| mahAdevIsAraNI TIkA, vivAha paTala-bAlAvabodha, grahalAghava TIkA, candrArkI TIkA, SaTpaMcAzikA TIkA, bhuvanadIpaka TIkA, camatkAra cintAmaNi TIkA, horAmakaraMda TIkA, basantarAja zAkuna TIkA, Adi anake granthoM jinameM jyotiSa ke sambandha meM vibhinna dRSTiyoM se cintana kiyA gayA hai jo jaina muniyoM kI va jaina vijJoM kI jyotiSa ke sambandha meM eka mahatvapUrNa dena hai| aMkagaNita, bIjagaNita, rekhAgaNita, trikoNamitigaNita, pratibhAgaNita, paMcAMga nirmANa gaNita, janma-patra nirmANa gaNita, pramRti gaNita jyotiSa ke aMgoM ke sAtha hI horAzAstra, muhUrta, sAmudrikazAstra, praznazAstra, svapnazAstra, nimittazAstra, ramalazAstra, pAsA-kevalI Adi phalita aMgoM para vizada rUpa se vivecana kiyA hai / zodhArthI vijJoM ko jaina jyotiSa sAhitya ke sambandha meM pAMca sau se bhI adhika grantha upalabdha ho cuke haiN| spaSTa hai ki Agama sAhitya meM jisa jyotiSa ke sambandha meM saMkSepa se cintana kiyA gayA usa para paravartI AcAryoM aura lekhakoM ne apanI zailI se vistAra se nirUpaNa kiyaa| yaha sampUrNa sAhitya itanA virAT hai ki una sabhI para vistAra se vizleSaNa kiyA jAya to eka bRhadkAya jyotiSa grantha bana sakatA hai| kintu hamane yahA~ ati saMkSepa meM hI apane vicAra vyakta kiye haiM jisase prabuddha pAThakoM ko parijJAta ho sake ki jaina manISiyoM ne bhI jyotiSavidyA ke sambandha meM kitanA kArya kiyA hai|"

Page #673
628 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa Wreememorrearrrrrrrroomorrrrrrrrrorrorsemamritinoimmunmmarror sandarbha evaM sandarbha sthala1 "jyotiSAM sUryAdi grahANAM bodhakaM zAstra" 2 jaina Agama sAhitya manana aura mImAMsA -devendra muni 3 He who has a thorough knowledge of the structure of the world cannot but admire the in ward logic and harmony of Jain ideas. Hand in hand with the refined Cosmogrophical ideas goes a high standard of Astronomy and Mathematics. A History of Indian Astronomy is not Concievable without the famous "Surya Pragyapti" -Dr. Schubring 4 jaina Agama sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA -lekhaka devendra muni, pRSTha 264 se 270 5. tA avaDDha porisAdhaM chAyA divasassa ki gate sese vA tA timAge gae vA tA se se vA, porisANaM chAyA divassa kiM gae vA sese vA jAva caU bhAga gae sese vA / -candraprajJapti pra065 6 sthAnAMga, pRSTha 18 se 100 7 "egamegassaNaM caMdima sUriyassa aTThAsIi mahamgahA privaaro|" -samavAyAMga saMkhyA 81-1 8 samavAyAMga :15-3 6 laggaM ca dakSiNAya visuve suvi assa uttaraM ayaNe / laggaM sAI visuvesu paMcasu vi dakkhiNe ayaNe / / 10 vizeSa vistAra ke lie dekhie 'jaina jyotiSa sAhitya : eka paryavekSaNa'-lekhaka devendra muni Mor-o-puSka ra saMsma raNa-----------------------0--0-0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--2 saccA phoTo kaI bAra zraddhAlu bhaktagaNa kahate haiM-gurudeva, hameM ApakA phoTo caahie| Apake phoTo se hameM AdhyAtmika preraNA milegii| gurudeva unheM kahate haiM-mere phoTo se kyA preraNA loge ? maiM jindA baiThA huuN| mere meM jo sadguNa haiM use apanAo, yahI merA saccA phoTo hai / bhayabhIta mata bno| mujhe paisA aura dhana nahIM cAhie / maiM cAhatA hU~ ki tumhAre meM jo durvyasana hai-tambAkU pInA, zarAba pInA, taskara kRtya karanA, Adi jitanI bhI burAiyAM unheM bheMTa car3hA do| kisAnoM ne gurudeva kI bAta sunI / ve eka dUsare se kahane lage-bAbA to bahuta dekhe haiM, jo hamAre se paisA mAMgate haiM, bhAMga, carasa aphIma aura tambAkU mAMgate haiM / kintu 1 yaha bAbA nirAlA hai jo hamAre se durguNoM kI bheMTa mAMga rahA hai| / unhoMne gurudeva ke kathana se prabhAvita hokara madya, mAMsa aura tambAkU Adi vysnoN| 1 kA parityAga kara diyA aura yathAsamaya pratidina pramusmaraNa karane kA bhI niyama liyA / / a-o--0-0--0--0-0--0-0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0-0--0----5 8-0--0--0------0-0--0--0-0--0--0--0--0--o-rs .

Page #674
jaMna bhUgola para eka dRSTipAta 626 . AMAMAAN IANAMMAR jaina bhUgola para eka dRSTipAta KIWAN N nemIcandra siMghaI riTAyarDa cIpha DrAphsamana dakSiNa pUrva relave sadara bAjAra maina roDa, nAgapura candramA para amerikA ke apolo candrayAna tathA vAikiMga maMgalayAna maMgala graha para utarane se jainiyoM kI dRSTi jaina bhUgola para jAnA svAbhAvika hai / jaina bhUgola para zodha karane ke lie bhArata meM do saMsthAna hai / eka kA nAma hai bhUbhramaNa zodhasaMsthAna kapaDavaMja, gujarAta aura dUsare kA nAma hai di. jaina triloka zodha-saMsthAna hastinApura / ye donoM saMsthAna abhI taka jaina sAhitya ke AdhAra para hI kArya kara rahe haiM / isa viSaya para jo tatva mila sake haiM, ve nimna prakAra haiM : (1) Adhunika vijJAna ke anusAra hama jisa pRthvI para rahate haiM, vaha nAraMgI ke AkAra kI gola hai / isakI trijyA 3260 mIla hai, vyAsa 7620 mIla hai, paridhi 24851 mIla hai, kSetraphala 16,70,61,258 varga (pratara) mIla hai, tathA ghanaphala 2,60,12,08,60,876 ghanamIla hai / makara vRtta tathA karkavRtta kA antara 3248 mIla hai| pRthvI kI parikramA candra 2,36,000 mIla kI dUrI para karatA hai, tathA sUrya kI parikramA candrasahita pRthvI 63410 mIla kI dUrI para karatI hai, sauravarSa 3651 dina kA hotA hai tathA candravarSa 354 dina kA hotA hai / ahorAtra 24 ghaNTe kI hotI hai / isa siddhAnta meM eka hI sUrya va eka hI candra haiN| ___ sUrya kA vyAsa lagabhaga 865 hajAra mIla hai, usameM dravya kI mAtrA 2241026 (yAnI bAIsa ke bAda chabbIsa zUnya) Tana hai, arthAt sUrya meM pRthvI ke mukAbale 333434 gunI adhika mAtrA hai / dasa lAkha se bhI adhika pRthviyAM sUrya ke ghere meM DhUMsakara bharI jA sakatI haiN| sUryatala para kA gurutvAkarSaNa pRthvItala ke gurutvAkarSaNa se 28 gunA hai yAnI 180 pauMDa vajana vAlA manuSya yadi sUrya kI sataha para khar3A ho jAe to usakA vajana 5040 pauMDa ho jaaegaa| sUrya pRthvI se lagabhaga 6 nau karor3a 30 tIsa lAkha mIla kI dUrI para hai| prakAza kI gati 1 lAkha 86 hajAra mIla prati sekaNDa hai, isa cAla se calakara sUrya kA prakAza lagabhaga 8 ATha miniTa meM pRthvI talapara pahu~catA hai / sUrya kI garamI sUkSma rUpa meM pRthvI ke aMza aMza meM vyApta ho jAtI hai / isI se jIvanadAyinI varSA hotI hai / khetoM meM anAja pakatA hai / jIvana banAe rakhane ke lie eka ke bAda dUsarI Rtue~ badalatI haiM / pRthvI para jIvana kA udbhava va astitva sabhI sUrya para nirbhara hai| prANI sUrya dvArA dI gaI zakti ko apane andara prApta karate haiM aura usI ke upayoga se jIte haiN| pRthvI ke caturdika ghUmate hue candramA jaba pRthvI aura sUrya ke bIca meM isa taraha A jAtA hai ki sUrya thor3I dera ke lie dikhAI na de to use sUryagrahaNa kahate haiM / (2) bhAratIya paMcAMga ke anusAra sabase bar3A dina 163 muhUrta kA hotA hai tathA sabase choTA dina 133 muhUrtakA hotA hai / sUrya 13 aprela ko meSa rAzi tathA azvinI nakSatra meM praveza karatA hai / 16 agasta ko maghA nakSatra tathA siMha rAzi meM praveza karatA hai tathA 15 disambara ko mUla nakSatra tathA dhanuSya rAzi meM praveza karatA hai / makara saMkrAnti 14 janavarI ko hotI hai / candra 12 mAsa ke 354 dina meM 13 teraha bAra 12 bAraha rAzi va 27 sattAIsa nakSatroM ko

Page #675
630 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa pAra karatA hai, adhika mAsa ke varSa meM 384 dina hote haiM / isa mAsa meM candra 14 caudaha bAra samasta rAzi va nakSatroM ko pAra karatA hai| (3) jaina bhUgola ke anusAra madhya loka ke madhya meM eka lAkha yojana vyAsa vAlA thAlI ke AkAra vAlA jaMbUdvIpa hai| isakI trijyA pacAsa hajAra yojana hai| paridhi 314160 yojana hai / kSetraphala 7854410 varga yojana hai / isameM bharatakSetra dakSiNa meM hai| bharatakSetra kA viSkama uttara dakSiNa 526 yojana hai / uttarI maryAdA 144711 yojana hai / ata: bharatakSetra kA kSetraphala 4646600 varga (pratara) yojana hotA hai / isako 40002 se guNA karane para (1 yojana=4000 mIla) kSetraphala vargamIla meM A jAyegA / isa jaMbUdvIpa ko do lAkha yojana vistAra vAlA kaMkaNAkRti lavaNa samudra ghere hue hai / lavaNasamudra kA vyAsa pAMca lAkha yojana hai, jaMbUdvIpa ke madhya meM dasa hajAra yojana vyAsa vAlA sudarzana meru hai| isakI U~cAI 19000 hajAra yojana hai| isa UMcAI para sudarzana meru kramazaH ghaTakara 1000 yojana raha jAtA hai / isa merU ke Upara svarga loka prArambha ho jAte haiN| sarvocca bhAga meM (sAta rAjU para) mokSa loka hai tathA meru ke nicale bhAga meM vyantara tathA bhavanavAsI devoM ke bhavana tathA usake nIce naraka loka hai| (4) sudarzana meru kI do sUrya tathA do candra nitya pradakSiNA dete rahate haiM / ve paraspara viruddha dizA meM 66640 yojana dUra rahane para karka vRtta meM mAne jAte haiM, usa samaya sabase bar3A dinamAna 18 muhUrta arthAt 14 ghaNTe 24 miniTa kA mAnA jAtA hai aura rAtrimAna 12 muhUrta arthAta 6 ghaNTe 36 miniTa kA mAnA jAtA hai| sUrya aura candra, donoM apane paribhramaNa kA vyAsa bar3hAte cale jAte haiM, donoM sUrya 183 dinoM meM 100660 yojana paraspara dUra ho jAte haiM, taba ve makara vRtta meM mAne jAte haiM, usa samaya sabase choTA dinamAna 12 mahataM arthAta 6 ghaNTe 36 miniTa kA mAnA jAtA hai aura rAtrimAna 18 muhurta arthAt 14 ghaNTe 24 miniTa kA mAnA jAtA hai, eka sUrya eka tarapha 30 muhUrta arthAt 24 ghaNTa meM sudarzana meru kI AdhI parikramA karatA hai / donoM sUryoM ko eka pUrNa parikramA meM 60 muhUrta arthAt 48 ghaNTe lagate haiN| videhakSetra me dinamAna tathA rAtrimAna kitane samaya ke hote haiM isakA vivaraNa zAstroM meM nahIM hai / phira bhI cUMki ahorAtra 30 muhUrta arthAt 24 ghaNTe kA hotA hai, taba videhakSetra meM jaba yahA~ 18 muhUrta kA dinamAna hotA hai 30-18 =12 muhUrta kA dinamAna honA cAhie, aisA anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai| usItaraha jaba yahA~ 12 muhUrta kA dinamAna ho taba videhakSetra meM 30- 12=18 muhUrta kA dinamAna honA cAhiye / donoM sUrya 183 dinoM meM apane paribhramaNa kA vyAsa pratidina ghaTAte hue makaravRtta se karkavRtta meM pahuMca jAte haiM / isa taraha saura varSa 183+183=366 dina kA mAnA jAtA hai / yaha aMgrejI kaileNDara se 366-3651=3/4 dina adhika hotA hai| (5) donoM candra paraspara viruddha dizA meM karkavRtta se makaravRtta meM Ane meM 14 dina lagate haiM aura makaravRtta se karkavRtta ko lauTane meM 14 dina lagate haiM isa taraha karka vRtta se vistRta hokara phira saMkucita hokara karka vRtta meM lauTane meM 28 dina lagate haiN| kintu 27 nakSatroM ko pAra karane ke lie uttarAyaNa meM 1344 dina tathA dakSiNAyana meM 1344 dina kula 1344+13342713 dina lagate haiN| (5a) bhAratIya paMcAMgoM ke anusAra cAMdra-mAsoM ke dina nimna prakAra haiM-(trilokasAra gAthA 371 ke anusAra pratyeka mAsa 303 dina kA hotA hai) IsvI san 1976-77 IsvI san 1977-78 caitra--30 dina caitra-30 dina vaizAkha--30, vaizAkha -30 , jyeSTha-26 jyeSTha-26, ASAr3ha-30 ASAr3ha-30 zrAvaNa-26 adhika zrAvaNa-29, bhAdrapada-26 zrAvaNa-30 Azvina-30 bhAdrapada-26 kArtika-26 Azvina-30 mArgazIrSa-30 kArtika-26, pauSa-26 mArgazIrSa-30

Page #676
jaMna bhUgola para eka dRSTipAta 631 . ++++ ++++ ++++ ++++ ++ + ++++ ++ +++ + + ++ ++ + + ++ ++ + ++ ++++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ + ++ mAgha-30, phAlguna-26, pauSa-26, maath-30|| phAlguna-26, kula-354 dina kula-384, sarAsarI-263 dina pratimAha sarAsarI-263 dina pratimAha (5ba) mAratIya paMcAMgoM ke anusAra candra, meSa, rAzi tathA azvinI nakSatra meM kaba praveza karatA hai, unakI tAlikA nimna prakAra hai: azvinI nakSatra aura megha rAzi meM (5ba) tArIkha mitI praveza kitane ghar3I pala bAda 31. 376 caitra zukla prathamA 25 ghaDI 23 pala bAda 28. 4.76 caitra kRSNa caturdazI 25. 5.76 vaisAkha kRSNa dvAdazI 14 , 21. 676 jyeSTha kRSNa vavamI 18. 776 ASAr3ha kRSNa saptamI 15. 8.76 zrAvaNa kRSNa paMcamI 11. 6.76 bhAdrapada kRSNa tRtIyA 8.10.76 Azvina zukla pUrNimA kArtika zukla caturdazI 2.12.76 mArgazIrSa zukla ekAdazI 26.12.76 pauSa zukla navamI 26. 177 mAgha zukla saptamI 22.2.77 phAlguna zukla caturthI yaha vivaraNa solApura kI dAte baMdhu dvArA kRta paMcAMga se uddhRta hai| 21. 3.77 caitra zukla dvitIyA 43 ghaDI 10 pala bAda 18. 4.77 caitra kRSNa amAvasyA 15. 5.77 vaizAkha kRSNa trayodazI 11. 6.77 jyeSTha kRSNa dazamI 8. 7.77 ASAr3ha kRSNa aSTamI 5. 8.77 adhika zrAvaNa kRSNa SaSThI 1. 6.77 zrAvaNa kRSNa caturthI 28.6.77 bhAdrapada kRSNa pratipadA 26.1077 Azvina zukla pUrNimA 22.11.77 kArtika zukla dvAdazI 16.12.77 mArgazIrSa zukla dazamI 15.1.78 pauSa zukla saptamI 12.2.78 mAgha zukla paMcamI 11.3.78 phAlguna zukla tRtIyA 40 , 35 , , 8.4.78 caitra zukla pratipadA . yaha vivaraNa akolA ke rAjadekara kRta vaidarbha paMcAMga se uddhRta hai| uparokta tAlikA se yaha jAnA jA sakatA hai ki candra ko 12 rAzi arthAta 27 nakSatra pAra karane ko 27 dina lagate haiN|

Page #677
632 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa (6) sUrya sudarzana meru kI eka pradakSiNA 60 muhUrta (48 ghaNTe) meM karatA hai, eka paridhi meM Adhunika paddhati meM 360 aMza hai, ataH eka muhUrta meM sUrya 36060=6 aMza paridhi pAra karatA hai| ina 6 aMza ke jaina bhUgola meM gaNita kI saralatA ke lie 1830 khaNDa kiye haiM, arthAt sUrya eka muhUrta meM 1830 paridhikhaNDa gamana karatA hai candra 1768 paridhikhaNDa gamana karatA hai aura nakSatra 1831 paridhikhaNDa gamana karate haiN| rAhU 182613 paridhikhaNDa gamana karatA hai| pUrNa paridhi meM 1830460=106800 khaNDa hote haiM, ataH sUrya pUrNa paridhi 106800:1830=60 muhUrta meM candra 106800 : 1768=6223, muhUrta meM, nakSatra 106800 : 1835=56 307 muhUrta meM tathA rAhU 106800 1826 11=106800 : 2165 11 .21656106800 12_1317600 60 12 1 21656217 6 muhUrta meM gamana kreNge| isakA sIdhA artha yaha hai ki nakSatra, sUrya, rAhU aura candra nitya meru giri pradakSiNA karate haiN| nakSatra sUrya se prati muharta 1835-1830=5 paridhi khaNDa Age rahate haiM, rAhU se 1835-182653 paridhi khaNDa Age rahate haiM aura candra se 1835-1768=67 paridhi khaNDa Age rahate haiN| (6 a) jaMbUdvIpa ke sudarzana meru giri kI do sUrya, do candra tathA 56 nakSatra paraspara virodhI dizA meM pradakSiNA karate haiM, ataH ardha paridhi meM eka sUrya, eka candra tathA 28 nakSatra hote haiM / jaina bhUgola meM abhijita nakSatra adhika mAnA hai aura isI nakSatra se uttarAyaNa kI zuruAta mAnI hai / isa argha paridhi meM 106800:2=54600 paridhi khaMDa hote haiM / sUrya uttarAyaNa meM abhijita nakSa meM praveza karatA hai / cUMki nakSatra prati muhUrta sUrya se 5 paridhi khaMDa Age jAtA hai to use puna: usI jagaha Ane ko pratidina 5430=150 paridhikhaMDa Age AnA par3atA hai, isa hisAba se 54600 150= 366 dina lagate haiM yaha huA saura varSa rAhU se prati muhUrta nakSatra 63 paridhikhaMDa Age rahate haiM, pratidina 1430 = 20-paridhi Age rahate haiM, ataH abhijita nakSatra ko punaH apanI jagaha Ane ke lie 54600-20=360 dina lagate hai, yaha huA rAhU varSa / candra se nakSatra prati muharta 67 paridhikhaMDa Age rahate haiM, pratidina 67430=2010 paridhi khaMDa Age rahate haiM, ata: abhijita nakSatra ko punaH apanI jagaha Ane ke lie 54600 : 2010 =27 63 arthAt 2021 dina lagate haiM / cUMki pUrNa paridhi meM do sUrya, do candra, do rAhU aura do nakSatra samUha haiM, isalie ina prathama sUrya kA agraNI abhijita nakSatra dUsare sUrya, rAhU aura candra ko uparokta dinoM meM mila jAtA hai| (7) jaina bhUgola meM abhijita nakSatra sahita 28 nakSatra haiN| bhAratIya paMcAMgoM meM 27 nakSatra hI mAne haiM / abhijita nakSatra kA ullekha nahIM hotA hai / rAhU graha bhI ulaTI dizA meM gamana karatA hai aura usakI gati bhI bahuta hI manda hai / ina sabhI kA tulanAtmaka vivaraNa nIce koSThakoM meM diyA gayA hai| sUrya nakSatra saha-gamana dina pratidina 150 paridhikhaMDa nakSatra paridhikhaMDa bhAratIya paMcAMgoM se 0 saha-gamana dina jaina bhUgola se uttarAyaNa prArambha 4.2 13.4 2010 abhijita zravaNa ghaniSThA zatabhiSA pUrvAbhAdrapada uttarAbhAdrapada 2010 1005 2010 3015 13.4 20.1

Page #678
jaina bhUgola para eka dRSTipAta 633 . revatI azvinI 13.4 bharaNI 2010 2010 1005 2010 3015 kRttikA rohiNI mRgazIrSa 13.4 20.1 13.4 2010 dakSiNAyana prArambha 14 ArdrA punarvasu puSya 1005 3015 20.1 660 dakSiNAyana prAraMbha 8.8 or 13.4 13.4 20.1 13.4 Morr puSya AzleSA maghA pUrvAphAlgunI uttarAphAlgunI hasta citrA svAtI vizAkhA anurAdhA jyeSThA mUla 1320 1005 2010 2010 3015 2010 2010 1005 3015 2010 1005 2010 13.4 20.1 13.4 6.7 13.4 or or or uttarAyaNa prArambha pUrvASAr3hA uttarASAr3hA 2010 3015 13.4 20.1 13 jaina bhUgola ke anusAra candra ke sAtha nakSatra pratidina 67430=2010 paridhikhaMDa saha-mana karate haiN| isa hisAba se jina nakSatroM ke 1005 paridhi khaMDa haiM, unako 1005:2010=3 dina lagegA, 2010 paridhikhaMDa nakSatroM ko 2010 2010=1 dina lagegA, 3015 paridhikhaMDa nakSatroM ko 3015 : 2010=13 dina lagegA, abhijita nakSatra ko 6302410=3 dina lagegA aura uttarAyaNa meM puSya nakSatra ko 660:20 67 tathA dakSiNAyana meM puSya nakSatra ko 13202010 gamana kAla kama-se-kama 52 ghar3I 42 pala arthAt 26 muhUrta hotA hai / abhijita nakSatra ko nahIM mAnA hai| dina lagegA / bhAratIya paMcAMgoM ke anusAra candra-nakSatra sahamuhUrta tathA adhika se adhika 67 ghar3I 44 pala arthAt 34 rAhU-nakSatra sahagamana pratidina 1.30 12 1 ridhikhaMDa hotA hai / isa hisAba se 1005 paridhikhaMDa nakSatroM ko 1005: 305= 33 dina, 2010 paridhikhaMDa nakSatroM ko 2010 3015 paridhikhaMDa nakSatroM ko 3015 : 305=164 dina,

Page #679
634 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa abhijita ****** 18-4-1676 20-6-1676 22-8-1676 23-10-1976 25-12-1176 26-2-1677 30-4-1677 2-7-1677 3-6-1677 7-11-1677 7-1-1678 11-3-1678 nakSatra ko 630/ tathA uttarAyaNa ke puSya nakSatra ko 660/ aura dakSiNAyana ke puSya nakSatra ko 1320 : 305 2 61 (7) bhAratIya paMcAMgoM ke anusAra rAhU viruddha dizA meM kisa taraha calatA hai, yaha nIce darzAte hai : tArIkha paMcAMga solApura dAte paMcAga rAhU-nakSatra va caraNa svAtI - caturtha caraNa tRtIya dvitIya " prathama 19 citrA - caturtha tRtIya 11 " prathama " hasta - caturtha tRtIya dvitIya prathama " 33 dvitIya " " 31 305 2 305 2 31 21 "" 17 " "1 = 4 5 dina 61 54.12 dina = 61 dina lagate haiM * jampUdvIpa meM do sUrya haiM / isIlie zaMkA kA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai / i 19 "1 " baMbaI janmabhUmi paMcAMga 12 " ************ " isa tAlikA se spaSTa hai ki rAhU do varSoM meM svAtI, citrA aura hasta ye tIna nakSatra pAra kara sakA hai / dizA bhI jaina bhUgola se viparIta rahI hai / (8) sUrya prakAza kI maryAdA trilokasAra gAthA 367 ke anusAra nimna prakAra haimaMdara giri majjhAdo jAvaya lavaNuvahi chaThTha bhAgo du / heTThA anurasarAyA ubara sama joyaNA tAo // 367 / / arthAt sUrya kA prakAza sudarzana meru ke madhya bhAga se lekara lavaNasamudra ke chaThaveM bhAga paryaMta phailatA hai, tathA nIce 1800 aThAraha sau yojana aura Upara eka sau (100) yojana paryaMta phailatA hai / bhAvArtha-sUrya yadi kakaM vRtta para ho to meru madhyaparyaMta 46820 yojana / lavaNasamudra meM vistAra 2 lAkha yojana ke chaThave bhAga 33333 yojana taka tathA sUrya ke Upara jyotirloka paryaMta 100 yojana aura sUrya ke nIce pRthvI 800 yojana va pRthvI kI jar3a 1000 yojana kula 1800 yojanaparyaMta prakAza phailatA hai / sUrya prakAza kI maryAdA meM asamAnatA kyoM hai, isakA spaSTIkaraNa nahIM diyA gayA hai / (e) sUrya meru madhya se 46820 yojana se 50330 yojana taka 510 yojana taka 184 paridhiyoM meM, jo 2] yojana aMtarAla meM hotI haiM, bhramaNa karatA hai| eka paridhi meM bhramaNa karane ko 60 muhUrta arthAta do dina lagate haiM mAnA yaha jAtA hai ki karkavRtta kI paridhi se makaravRtta kI paridhi 184vIM hai, ataH prathama 183 paridhiyA~ karkavRtta kI huI aura 184vI paridhi makaravRtti kI pahilI paridhi huii| isa prakAra 183 paridhiyA~ kakaMvRtta kI huI aura lauTane para 183 paridhiyA~ makaravRtta kI huI isa taraha 153 dina dakSiNAyana ke aura 183 dina uttarAyana ke hue / magara kaThinAI yaha hai ki yadi sUrya ko eka paridhi pAra karane meM do dina lagate haiM to 183 paridhiyoM ko dakSiNAyana ke samaya 183x2= 366 dina laga jAyeMge usI taraha uttarAyaNa ke samaya bhI 366 dina lgeNge| yadi eka ayana meM 183 dina hote hai to paridhiyA~ 183 / 2=61 re hoNgii| isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna kaThina jAna par3atA hai / aMgrejI kaileMDara ke anusAra saura varSa 365 dina kA hotA hai, 366 dina kA nahIM / (10) trilokasAra gAthA 376 meM dina rAtri kA parimANa isa prakAra hai - sampAdaka

Page #680
jaina bhUgola para eka dRSTipAta 635 sUrAdo diNarattI aTThArasa bArasA muhattANaM / anmaMntaramhi evaM vivarIyaM bAhiramhi have // 376 // arthAt sUrya abhyaMtara paridhi arthAta karkavRtta meM zramaNa karatA hai, taba dina aThAraha muhUrta kA aura rAtri bAraha muhUrta kI hotI hai| sUrya bAhya paridhi arthAta makaravRtta meM bhramaNa karatA hai, taba aThAraha muhUrta kI rAtri aura bAraha muhUrta kA dina hotA hai / bhAratIya paMcAMgoM ke anusAra sabase bar3A dina 164 muhUrta kA aura sabase choTA dina 131 muhUrta kA hotA hai| (11) isa taraha yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki jaina bhUgola kA mela bhAratIya paMcAMgoM se kataI nahIM baiThatA hai / jaina bhUgola meM maMgala, budha, guru, zukra aura zani grahoM kA bhramaNa kaise hotA hai, yaha nahIM batAyA hai / isalie jaina bhUgola se paMcAMga nahIM bana sakatA hai / Adhunika paMcAMgakartAoM ne harSala, nepacyUna tathA plUTo grahoM ko bhI zAmila kara apanA jyotiSa-zAstra pUrNa kara liyA hai / bhArata kI janatA ina paMcAMgoM para vizvAsa karatI hai aura apane sAMskRtika kAryakrama bhI inhIM gaNanA ke AdhAra para hote haiM dhArmika kAryakrama bhI inhIM paMcAMgoM ke tithi anusAra hote haiM / (12) anta meM nivedana hai ki jaina samAja eka saMzodhana kameTI banAveM, jinameM karaNAnuyogI zAstrI hoM, vaijJAnika hoM, jyotiSI hoM aura gaNitajJa bhI hoN| ve uparokta prakaraNoM kI sUkSmatA se jAMca kara apanA nirNaya deveM ki satya kyA hai aura kise mAnanA caahie| (13) kalakattA aura bambaI meM plAneTeriyamoM dvArA janatA ko AkAza ke graha-nakSatra-tAroM kI jAnakArI pratidina aneka bAra dI jAtI hai / inase viSaya ko samajhane meM sahAyatA lI jA sakatI hai| (14) bhArata ke do upagraha 'AryabhaTTa" aura "phakharuddIna ahamada" pRthvI ke cakkara lagAte rahate haiM, inase mI preraNA mila sakatI hai| uparokta lekha kA mukhya AdhAra zrImannemicandra siddhAMta cakravartI viracita tathA zrImanmAdhavacandra vidyadeva kRta vyAkhyA sahita "trilokasAra" grantha hai| yaha grantha 70 lADamala jaina, adhiSThAtA, zAntivIra gurukula, zrI mahAvIrajI (rAjasthAna) dvArA bIra nirvANa saM0 2501 meM prakAzita huA hai / sambandhita gAthAe~ nimna prakAra haiMgAthA naM. pRSTha naM. viSaya 254 jaMbUdvIpa kA vyAsa 311 jaMbUdIpa kI paridhi va kSetraphala inakI jagaha Adhunika phArmUlA kA upayoga kiyA hai yathA(1) trijyA=vyAsa:2 (2) paridhi=IX vyAsa (m=3.1416) (3) kSetraphala=rxtrijyAre (4) ghanaphala (gola vastu kA) = (5) kSetraphala (gola vastu kA)=xx xtrijyAre 506 bharatakSetra kA viSkaMbha 526 yojana 771 610) 611 bharatakSetra kI jIvA 1447111 yojana 617 lavaNasamudra kA vistAra 2551 valayavyAsa sUcIvyAsa 310 256 510 merugiri kA udaya, bhU vyAsa va mukha vyAsa svarga va mokSa kA sthAna 258 604 254 rr 470 Yos

Page #681
.636 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa 222 tathA 221 207) vyantara tathA bhavanavAsI devoM ke AvAsa 208 260 245) nArakiyoM ke AvAsa 346 260 jaMbUdvIpa sambandhI do sUrya tathA do candra 378 324) jyotirlokAdhikAra sambandhI 406 370) samasta vivaraNa isa grantha meM eka yojana 4000 mIla ke barAbara liyA hai / isake lie prastAvanA-trilokasAra ke gaNita kI vizeSatAe~ pRSTha 34 dekheM 2 mIla=1 koza, 4 koza=1 yojana, 500 yojana=eka mahAyojana / bharata kSetra kA kSetraphala Adhunika gaNita paddhati se nikAlA hai| (AREA OF SEGMENT=AREA OF SECTOR-AREA OF TRIANGLE OVER ITS CMORD) M-0--0-puSkara saMsma raNa-6--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0----0--0--0--0--0--0---- caraNAmRta nahIM, vacanAmRta eka vRddha sajjana apane pautra ko lekara Aye / unake hAtha meM eka garama pAnI kA jala pAtra thA aura cAMdI kI kaTorI thii| unhoMne gurudeva ko namaskAra kara / kahA-gurudeva merA pautra kaI dinoM se asvastha hai / maiMne anekoM upacAra karavAye; kintu kucha bhI lAbha nahIM huaa| merA Atma-vizvAsa hai ki Apa adhyAtmayogI haiM jarA 1 1 ApakA caraNAmRta mila jAya to yaha pUrNa svastha ho jAegA / gurudeva ne kahA-caraNA mRta nahIM, maMgala-pATha jo vacanAmRta hai usI kA pAna karA do jisase ise lAbha hogA / gurudeva ne maMgala-pATha sunaayaa| dUsare dina vaha vRddha nAcatA huA AyA aura bolAgurudeva | Apake vacanAmRta meM adbhuta camatkAra hai jisase merA pautra svastha ho gyaa| ------------------ ---- n-o--0-0-----------------------------0--0--0--0-0-0--0--0--0--0--0--0

Page #682
Jain Literature in Kannada MID Jain Literature in Kannada Dr. B. K. Khadabadi, M. A., Ph. D. 3, Pal Building, Saptapur, Dharwar. Jain Literature in General Jaina literature in its earliest phase is found in Prakrit viz., Ardhamagadhi and Jaina Sauraseni. According to the Svetambara tradition, after Lord Mahavira taught the Sacred Laws in the Ardhamagadhi language, his teachings, as received and composed by Sudharma (the 5th Ganadhara) in the twelve Angas, were preserved through svadhyaya on the tongues of generations of monks for about a thousand years and then were finally put to writing, more or less, in the same language at the Vallabhi Council convened by Devardhigani in 454 A. D. According to the Digambara tradition, the canonical knowledge of the twelve Angas was almost lost except some portion of the 12th Anga and a part of the 5th Anga which have been preserved in the Sarkhandagama by the great foresight of Acarya Dharasena and the sincere efforts of the two learned monks Puspadanta and Bhutabali who composed it in Jaina Sauraseni between the 1st and 2nd centuries A. D. Besides almost all other works of the pro-canon of the Digambaras have also been composed in Jaina Sauraseni. After the appearance of the principal canonical works in Ardhamagadhi and Jaina Sauraseni, commentaries of varied types were written in Jaina Maharastri, Jaina Sauraseni and also in Sanskrit. Thereafter Jaina teachers and scholars commenced to produce original works in Sanskrit, in addition to those in Prakrit, possibly to convince and propagate their religious tenets in Sanskrit-knowing circles and also to expand their influence over rival groups and others by composing worthy works of secular nature too. There also arose a situation when Sanskrit was preferred to Prakrit as a literary medium. Shri K. M. Munshi, observes: "The revolt in favour of using Sanskrit as against Prakrit, headed by Siddhasena Divakara (C. 533 A. D.) was an attempt to raise the literature and the thought of the Jainas to the high intellectual level attained by those of the Brahmins. This revolt naturally met with considerable opposition from the orthodox Sadhus." Moreover wherever the Jaina teachers moved and settled down they adopted the language of the soil, cultivated it and produced in it excellent works of varied interests. Tamil and Kannada literatures stand out as classical examples of this Jaina feat in South India, whereas Apabhramsa (the forerunner of the New Indo-Aryan languages), Hindi, Rajasthani and Gujarati hold out this fact to a notable extent in North India. Thus in the long cultural history of India, the contribution of the Jainas to Indian literature and thought can be seen through the media of Prakrit (Ardhamagadbi, Jaipa Sauraseni, Jaina Maharastri and Apabhrarsa) and Sanskrit, through Hindi, Rajasthani, Gujarati in North India and Tamil and Kannada in South India. And this contribution, as assessed by eminent scholars like Winternitz, is of no mean value. Jaina Literature in South Indian Languages The beginning and growth of Jaina literature in South Indian languages is invariably

Page #683
638 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa connected with the advent and prosperity of Jainism in South India. According to a well-known South Indian tradition, Jainism entered into South India with the great migration of the Jaina Sangha, headed by the Srutakevali Bhadrabahu and accompanied by his royal disciple Candragupta, who left Madhyadesa owing to the twelve year famine, moved to the South and had their first colony at Kalbappu (Sravanabelgola) in C. 300 B.C. Then a part of the Sangha under Visakhacarya moved fruther to the Tamil country. But an evidence of the existence of Jainism in Ceylon in C. 400 B.C. led scholars to serious thinking and, then, to a reasonable conclusion that Jainism had made its entrance into the Telugu country via Kalinga during the life-time of Mahavira himself (C. 600 A. D.), passed on to the Tamil country and then reached Ceylon and that consequently the Jaina followers were already in Karnatak before the great migration. This acceptable track of Jainism in South India would naturally tempt us to expect from the Talugu region, which was the first and earliest to receive the Jaina teachers and scholars, rich and varied forms of Jaina literature in the Telugu language. But the actual state of things is quite different : there are found just less than a half dozen Jaina works belonging to the later period, the earliest available literary work in the language being the Mahabharata of Nannayya Bhatta (C. 1050 A.D.). But taking into consideration the very early advent of Jainism into the Telugu country, the available Jaina epigraphs and the various Jaina vestiges, scholars opine that at the beginning Jainism had its hold in several parts of the Telugu country. Then rivalling with Buddhism on one hand and the Hindu reaction on the other, it established its influence over different strata of society and had made Krishna and Guntur districts its strong-holds. The 9th and 10th centuries were prosperous for it. By the middle of the 11th century, the mighty and violent Hindu revival swept it away when all Jaina literary works might have been destroyed. The names like danavulapadu (Place of demons) given to a Jaina vestige is sufficient to indicate the whole dreadful story. Hence it will not be hazardous if we surmise a Jaina period in the Telugu literary history between the 9th and 11th centuries. But in the Tamil country, which received Jainism in two streams as noted above, Jaina literature had a good beginning and considerable growth until the Saiva saints and the Vaispava Alvaras strongly reacted and produced vast literature of their own. As usual the Jaina monks and scholars soon picked up the Tamil language, cultivated it for literary usage and produced in it a good amount of literature in its varied branches : inscriptions, poetry, prosody, grammar, lexicography, mathematics, astrology etc. To mention a few :9 Tolkappiyam (C. 450 A.D.)-the most authentic Tamil grammar, Tirukkural (C. 600 A.D.)--the immortal Tamil Veda, Silappadikaram (C. 800 A.D.)-the well-known Tamil classic of abiding interest, Jivaka Cintamani (C. 1000 A.D.) --the great romantic epic and Vasudevanar Sindam (?), 11 which is based on the Paisaci Brbatkatba of Gunadhya and which stands in rank with the Prakrit Vasudevahindi-are all by Jaina authors. The Tamil Jaina inscriptions, as observed by scholars in the field, 12 clearly show the Jaina contribution to the growth of Tamil language and literature. When we come to the Malayalam langauge of Keral, the Southern portion of the west coast of India, we do not find any Jaina contribution in it. The reason is obvious that it happens to be the youngest of the Dravidian group of languages which had its distinctive existence just by the 10th century. A.D. Until when Sendamil (Pure Tamil) was the sole language of the land. The first Malayalam literary pieces go back to C. 13th century A. D.18 Yet there are reasons to believe that Jainism had its spread and roots in this country too. It is interesting to note that Prof. A. Chakravarti, while presenting critical observations on the Silappadikaram, writes14 "Mr. Logan in his Malbar District Manual states several important points indicating the Jaina influence over the people of Malbar coast before the introduction of Hinduism." Moreover, Dr. P. B. Desai, basing his study on the notes on the Chitral inscription and the Jaina vestiges in Travanacore published in the Travanacore Archaeological Series, Vol. I (1910-13), pp. 193 ff., and Vol. JI (1920), pp. 125 ff., comes to conclusion that approximately the age of 9th to 11th centuries

Page #684
Jain Literature in Kannada 636 constituted the glorious period of Jainism in Keral.15 Hence we can reasonably expect some Jaina literature produced in Keral during this period. But according to the linguistic picture of the country of this period, as viewed above, such literature could be in Tamil alone And lastly coming to Kannada, we find that this has been for the Jaina scholars-monks and lay disciples, the most favourite of the South Indian languages in which they have left a very rich literary heritage in addition to their contributing significantly to the general cultural wealth of the land which they have described as the home of Jainism in one of their inscription.16 Jaina Literature in Kannada Jaina literature in Kannada, being vast and varied, is a topic for an independent monograph. Hence taking just a bird's researching eye-view of it or presenting a descriptive and critical sketch of outstanding works and authors, high-lighting some of the findings of the recent researches, could alone be within the range of my attempt here.17 The earliest available Jaina literature in Kannada can be said to be in inscriptional form belonging to C. 7th century A.D. and even a little earlier. In the epigraphic wealth of Karnataka the Jaina share is of considerable volume and values and it extends even up to the end of the 18th century. Many of the Kannada Jaina inscriptions are metrically composed and have high poetic quality. Some of them also provide us with varied data of religious, social and political importance. It can be remembered with pride that the appearance of the Sravanabelgola inscriptions in the Epigraphia Carnatica Volumes gave the Jaina studies a historic and scientific turn and inspired towards the birth of the esteemed volumes of the Jaina Silalekba Sangraba in the M. D. J. series. Then the earliest available Jaina literary work in Kannada is the Kavirajamarga, a treatise on poetics, of Nrpatunga, the Rastrakuta King, also known as Amoghavarsa (815-877 A.D.) who was a disciple of Acarya Jinasena. This work on poetics naturally presupposes the existence of a pretty good number of earlier Kannada works. Nrpatunga mentions several names of earlier eminent writers of Kannada prose and poetry: Vimala, Udaya, Nagarjuna, Jayabandhu and Durvinita as eminent prose-writers; Srivijaya, Kavisvara, Pandita, Candra and Lokapala as renowned poets. Unfortunately we do not get any exact and decisive information about these authors, Durvinita is identified as the Ganga King who was a disciple of Devanandi or Pujyapada. Kavisvara is surmised as Kaviparamesthi praised by the Acaryas Jinasena and Gunabhadra. Any way it is quite possible that several of these authors were Jains. Besides such eminent authors there are a few great ones who, along with their works, are known by references only: Syamakundacarya wrote a commentary in 12,000 gathas on the Satkhandagama and Kasaya Prabhrta in Sanskrit, Prakrit and Kannada. He is placed in C. 600 A. D. Tumbaluracarya wrote on these very works another commentary in Kannada, named Cudamani extending over 91,000 gathas. He is placed between round-about 650 A.D. Moreover some so far unidentified scholar wrote on the Tatvarthasutra an exhaustive commentary in Kannada extending over 96,000 gathas. Though anything definite about its date cannot be said, it must be more or less on the same antiquity as that of the two commentaries on the Satkhandagama noted above. Lastly, Bhrajsnu wrote in Kannada a voluminous commentary on the Mularadhana (Bhagavati Aradhana). It appears to have been in prose and possibly belonging to the period anterior to that of Nrpatunga. Had these four commentarial works, together with those of the eminent authors mentioned by Nrpatunga, been available to us, the glory of the early Kannada literature, as mainly built by the Jaina teachers and scholars, would have stood before our eyes in its far factual vividity than could be just conjectured now; and also the early line of development of Kannada literature could have been restored to a great extent. Hence all these four commenta O O

Page #685
640 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa rial works can be said to represent a hidden landmark in the history of early Kannada literature and I am tempted to call the period covered by these works, together with a few other ones 20 the Period of the great Jaina Commentories, which could in all probability be the 6th and 7th centuries A. D. Next to Kavirajamarga is available the Vaddaradbane (C. 925 A. D.) the earliest available prose work in Kannada which is based on the Mularadhana (Bhagavati Aradhana) of Sivarya. It is an Aradhana Kathakosa standing in rank with similar Kathakosas of Harisena, Sricandra, Nemidatta and Prabhacandra. This can be said to be the only Aradhana Kathakosa in modern Indian languages, Aryan or Dravidian, and hence, is of great oriental value. It shows considerable influence of the diction of the Prakrit narrative works and is unparallelled in Kannada Jiterature in respect of its excellence of language and literary style. Along with this classic can be mentioned another prose work, the Cavundarayapurana (C. 978 A. D.), composed by the great Camundaraya. The prose of this work shows some Prakrit influence; but the language is more Sanskrit-ridden. Now entering the realm of poetry, we first meet Pampa (941 A. D.), the greatest of the Kannada poets. He is known as the Adikavi of Karnataka. His Adipurana and Vikramarjunavijaya, composed in the Campu style, are the masterpieces in Kannada literature. Ponna (C. 950 A. D.), known as Kavicakravarti, composed his Santipurana in the same Campu style. Ranna (C. 993 A. D.). also entitled as Kavicakravarti by the Calukya King Tailapa, gave us the far esteemed Ajitapurana and Gadayudha. All these three poets are known as the Ratnatraya of Kannada literature. Among other eminent Jaina poets who flourished after this great trio, the following are worthy of special mention along with their respective works : Santinathapurana (1068 A. D)Sukumaracarita; Nagacandra or Abhinavapampa (C. 1100 A. D.)-Ramcandracaritapurana and Mallinathapurana Brahmasiva (C.1100 A. D.)-Samayapar ikse and Trailokyacudamani Stotra; Nayasena (C, 1112 A.D.)-Dharmamsta; Nemicandra (C. 1170 A. D.)--Neminathapurana known as Aristanemi and also a secular romance called Lilavati; Aggala (C. 1189 A.D.)--Candra. prabhapurana; Bandhuvarma (C. 1200 A.D.)-Harivania Purana; Gunavarma II (C. 1225 A.D.)-- Puspadantapurana; Janna (C. 1230 A. D.)-Yasodharacarita and Anantanathapurana, Andayya (C. 1300 A.D.)--Kabbigara Kava, an interesting secular work written in pure Kannada without the mixture of Sanskrit words; Nagaraja (C. 1331 A.D.)-Punyasrava, Mudhura (C. 1385 A.D.)-- Dharmanathapurana; Bhaskara (C. 1424 A. D.)-Jivandharacarite; Bommarasa (C. 1485 A. D.)Sanatkumaracarite; and Ratnakaravarni (C. 1557 A. D.)-Bharatesa Vaibhava. The Jainas, being the earliest cultivators of the Kannada language, have predominantly conrtibuted to its grammar, lexicography, prosody and poetics : Nagavarma's (ID) KarnatakaBhasabhusana (C. 1145) in Sanskrit Sutras, Kesiraja's Sabdamanidarpana (C, 1260 A. D.) in Kannada and Bhattakalanka's Sabdanusasana (1604 A. D.) in Sanskrit with his own exhaustive commentary are well-known grammatical works among which that of Kesiraja is accepted as the most authoritative one. Ranna's Rannakanda and Nagavarma's (II) Vastukosa are the earliest lexicons. Nagavarma's (1) Chandombundhi (C. 990 A. D.) is the earliest extinct work on Kannada prosody. NTpatunga's Kavirajamarga (C. 815 A. D.), Nagavarma's Kavyavalokana (c. 1145 A. D.) and Salva's Rasaratnakara (C. 1500 A. D.) are notable works on Kannada poetics. Besides inscriptions and commentaries, poetry and prose (with biography, religion, philosophy, metaphysics, logic etc.) grammar and lexicography, prosody and poetics, the Jaina scholars also applied themselves to several other fields like Mathematics, astrology, medicine, veterinary science, toxicology, cookery etc. and have produced many interesting books on these subjects. The last notable Jaina contribution to Kannada literature may be said to be in the fied of history--rather quasi-history (Jaina traditional history and chronology) i. e., the Rajava

Page #686
Jain Literature in Kannada Tarure in Kannada 6 41 . ++ + ++++++++ ++++++++++++ ++++++++++++ + +++++++++ ++++++++ likathe by Devacandra, composed at the instance of a queen of the Mysore Royal Family. The number of Jaina authors in Kannada, as noted by the late M. M. R. Narasimhachar some forty years ago, is about two hundred.22 To this number may be added another hundred found in recent years. A cursory survey of the Kannada Prantiya Tadapatriya Granthasuci 28 and the List of Unmentioned works of the History of Kannada Literature, 24 shows that there are numerous Kannada Jaina authors and Jaina works (some without the author's names) awaiting publication. All these are of the nature of commentaries on the Prakrit works of Kundakunda, Vattakera, Kartikeya, Nemicandra etc., their translations and digests, their imitations, Puranas, Caritas, collections of stories etc. Conclusion The Jaina teachers and scholars happen to be the earliest cultivators of Kannada language for literary purpose. Unfortunately the earlier line of the development of Kannada literature, for the laying of which mainly the Jaina scholars appear to have been responsible, is not traceable. The great Kannada Jaina Commentaries on the pro-canonical works in Prakrit and Sanskrit represent a hidden landmark in the early history of Kannada literature of the 6th and 7th centuries A.D. There must have flourished several Jaina writers of prose and poetry during the period of the 7th and 8th centuries A.D. i.e., prior to the appearance of the Kavirajamarga and a pretty good number of the authors mentioned in it must have been Jaina teachers and scholars. The period between the 9th and 13th centuries A.D. can reasonably called not only the Jaina Period but also the 'Augustan Age' of Kannada literature, though Jaina authors continued to appear here and there up to the middle of the 19th Century A.D. The Jaina literature in Kannada though religious in the main, it also possesses a number of secular works produced for the benefit of day-to-day life of the people at large. In respect of antiquity Jaina Literature in Tamil stands first and that in Kannada stands next, not only among South Indian languages but also when compared with that in north Indian ones. But in extent and range, Jaina literature in Kannada surpasses that in Tamil too. Thus the contribution of Jainism to Kannada literature is unique ; and early literature, to a certain extent, has often served as an authentic source of religious, social and political history of a community in India as also elsewbere. Hence without a thorough study of Jaina literature in Kannada, the Jaina Studies in general would not only remain incomplete but even rather poor. SS So Notes and References Gas 1. Of course admitting the changes effected by time, of which we have no record. 2. Thus the two traditions regarding the preservation of the canonical knowledge are comple ment each other to a certain extent. Vide Introduction to Sarkhandagama Vol. I, by Dr. H. L. Jain, Amaravati, 1939, p. iii. 3. In his Gujarat and its Literature, Longmans, Green and Co., Ltd., Bombay 1935, p. 32. 4. In his History of Indian Literature, Vol, II, Calcutta 1933, pp. 394-95. 5. (i) Vide Jainism in South India and some Jaina Epigraphs, by Dr. P. B. Desai, Sholapur 1957, pp. 18 ff and Daksina Bharat mem Jaina Dharma by Pt. K. C. Shastri, Varanasi, 1967, Intro. pp. 1-iii. (ii) Vide also Antiquity of Jainism in South India, Indian Culture, Vol. IV, pp. 512-516. 6. Vide Pt. K. C. Shastri, op. cit., pp 62-72. 7. Noted by Dr. P. B. Desai, op. cit, p. 15. 8. For details on this topic vide Jaina Literature in Tamil, by Prof. A. Chakravarti, First Re vised Edition, Delhi 1974. 9. For the dates of these Tamil works, some of which are controversial, I have mainly depended on the History of Tamil Literature, by Prof. S. Vaiyapuri Pillai, Madras, 1956. 10. There has been also a lot of controversy on the authorship of this great work : Some SAP

Page #687
. 642 zrI purukaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa scholars have claimed that the author of this work is Kundakundacarya (Elacarya). Generally it is attributed to Valluvar ; but scholars have differed on the details of his life. Discussing all such points Prof. Pillai observes : "That he was a Jain admits of no doubt." Vide op. cit. pp. 79-88. 11. This important work, however, has not yet come to light. It is mentioned in the commen tary of Yapparungalam. Vide Prof. Pillai, op. cit., p. 139. 12. Like Dr. K. V. Ramesh, Intro. to Jaina Literature in Tamil, pp. XVIII-XIX. 13. For further details on Malayalam Literature, Vide Shipley's Encyclopaedia of Literature, New York 1946, pp. 536-539. 14. Op. cit, p. 61. 15. Vide Jainism in Kerala, Journal of Indian History, Vol. XXXV-2, 1957. 16. It is the Kuppatur inscription of 1408 A.D.: Epigraphia Carnatica, Vol. VIII, Sb. 261. 17. The general sketch of the Jaina literature in Kannada drawn here, is mainly based on: (i) Kavicarite, Vols. 1-III by R. Narasimhachar, Bangalore 1961-63, (ii) History of Kannada Literature, by the same author, Mysore 1940. (iii) Epigraphia Carnatica, Vols I and II. (iv) Sasanapadya Manjari, by R. Narasimhachar, Bangalore 1923. 18. It is interesting to note that of the 375 Jaina epigraphs in different languages recently collected in the Jaina Silalekha Sangraha, Part V (M. D. J. Series No. 52, Delhi 1971), 110 are in Kannada : Introduction by the editor Dr. Johrapurkar, p. 15. 19. Bhrajisnu is mentioned by Ramacandra Mumuksu, author of the Punyasrava Kathakosa. For details on his Kannada commentary on the Aradhana, Vide 'Observations on some Sources of the Punyasrava Kathakosa,' by Dr. B. K. Khadabadi, Journal of Karnatak University (Humanities), Vol. XIV, 1970. 20. (0) There could also be some commentaries on a few important works of Kundakudacarya viz., Pancastikaya, Pravacanasara, Samayasara, Niyamasara, etc. and the Mulacara of Vattkera. (ii) With the addition of these; the mammoth attempt at the commentarial exposition in Kannada of the early stratum of the pro-canon of the Digambaras would have been completed. 21. For all details and comparative study of this important Kannada Jaina classic, vide 'Vad daradhane : a study,' by Dr. B. K. Khadabadi, Karnatak University, Dharwar 1977. 22. History of Kannada Literature p. 66. 23. Edited by Pt. K. Bhujabali Shastri, Bharatiya Jnanapitha, Varanasi, 1948. 24. Available in Kannada : Karnataka Kavicariteya Anukia Krtisuci, by S. Shivanna, Mysore University, 1967.

Page #688
hindI jana-kAvya meM yogasAdhanA aura rahasyavAda 643 . hindI jaina-kAvya meM yogasAdhanA aura rahasyavAda * DA0 zrImatI puSpalatA jaina ema. e., (hindI, bhASA vijJAna) pI-eca. DI. nAgapura vyakti kA vizuddhatama sAdhya siddha avasthA kI prApti huA karatA hai| isa sAdhya kI prApti ke lie vaha apane karmoM kI nirjarA karane kA satata prayatna karatA hai| prayatna kA yahI rUpa yogasAdhanA hai aura usakA bhAvAtmaka pakSa rahasya bhAvanA hai| yahA~ hama rahasyabhAvanA athavA rahasyavAda para carcA nahIM kreNge|' mAtra itanA kahanA cAheMge ki adhyAtmavAda kI carama avasthA ko prApta karane vAlA sAdhaka rahasyamAvanA ke mithyAtva, moha-mAyA Adi tattvoM ko samUla naSTa karane kA athaka prayatna karatA hai| rahasyabhAvanA ke bAdhaka tattvoM ko dUra kara sAdhaka, sAdhaka-tattvoM ko prApta karane meM juTa jAtA hai aura unameM ramaNa karate hue eka aisI sthiti meM pahu~ca jAtA hai jaba usake mana meM saMsAra se vitRSNA aura vairAgya kA bhAva jAgrata ho jAtA hai / phalataH vaha sadguru kI preraNA se AtmA kI vizuddhAvasthA meM pahuMca jAtA hai / isa avasthA meM sAdhaka kI AtmA, paramAtmA se sAkSAtkAra karane ke lie Atura ho uThatI hai aura usa sAkSAtkAra kI abhivyakti ke lie vaha rUpaka, AdhyAtmika vivAha, AdhyAtmika holI, phAgu Adi sAhityika vidhAoM kA avalambana khoja letI hai| madhyakAlIna hindI jaina-kAvyoM meM ina vidhAoM kA paryApta upayoga huA hai| unameM sAdhanAtmaka aura bhAvanAtmaka donoM prakAra kI rahasya sAdhanAoM ke darzana hote haiN| sAdhanA kI cirantanatA, mArmikatA, saMvedanazIlatA, svasaMvedanatA, bheda-vijJAna Adi tattvoM ne sAdhaka ko niraMjana, nirAkAra, paramavItarAga Adi rUpoM meM page hue sAdhya ko prApta karane kA mArga prazasta kiyA hai aura cidAnanda, caitanyamaya, brahmAnanda rasa kA khUba pAna karAyA hai| sAtha hI paramAtmA ko alakha, agama, nirAkAra, adhyAtma-gamya, parabrahma, jJAnamaya, cidrUpa, niranjana, anakSara, azarIrI, guru gusAIM, agUDha Adi zabdoM kA prayoga kara use rahasyamaya banA diyA hai| dAmpatyamUlaka prema kA bhI sarasa pravAha usakI abhivyakti ke nirjhara se jharatA huA dikhAI detA hai| ina saba tattvoM ke milane se jaina-sAdhakoM kA rahasya paramarahasya bana jAtA hai| prastuta nibandha meM hamane sAdhanAtmaka pakSa meM sahaja-yoga sAdhanA aura bhAvanAtmaka pakSa meM dAmpatyamUlaka AdhyAtmika prema, vivAhalo, holI, phAgu Adi kA ullekha kiyA hai| ina donoM hI prakAroM se sAdhaka apane parama rahasya ko prApta karatA hai| yoga-sAdhanA bhAratIya sAdhanAoM kA abhinna aMga hai / isameM sAdhAraNata: mana ko ekAgra karane kI prakriyA kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai / uttarakAla meM yaha paramparA haThayoga kI prasthApanA meM mUlakAraNa rhii| isameM sUrya aura candra ke yoga se zvAsocchvAsa kA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai athavA sUrya (ir3A nAr3I) aura candra (piMgalA) ko rokakara suSumnA-mArga se prANavAyu kA saMcAra kiyA jAtA hai| uttarakAlIna vaidika aura bauddha sampradAyoM meM haThayoga sAdhanA kA bahuta pracAra huaa| jaina sAdhanA meM muni yogIndu, muni rAmasiMha aura santa Anandaghana meM isake prArambhika tattva avazya milate haiN|' para usakA vaha vIbhatsa rUpa nahIM milatA jo uttarakAlIna vaidika athavA bauddha sampradAya meM milatA rahA hai| jaina-sAdhanA kA haThayoga jainadharma ke mUla bhAva se patita nahIM ho skaa| use jainAcAryoM ne apane raMga meM raMgakara antarbhUta kara liyA / yogasAdhanA sambandhI pracura sAhitya bhI jaina sAdhakoM ne likhA hai| usameM yoga dRSTi samuccaya, yogabindu, yogaviMzati, yogazAstra Adi grantha vizeSa ullekhanIya haiN|

Page #689
644 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa yoga kA tAtparya hai yama-niyama kA pAlana karanA / yama kA artha hai indriyoM kA nigraha aura niyama kA artha hai mahAvratoM kA pAlana / paMcendriyoM ke nigraha ke sAtha hI 'antarvijaya' kA vizeSa mahattva hai / use hI satyabrahma kA darzana mAnA jAtA hai-"antara vijaya sUratA sAMcI, satyabrahma darzana nirvaacii|" isI se yogI ke mana kI parakha kI jAtI hai| aisA hI yogI dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna ko pA jAtA hai / daulatarAma ne aise hI yogI ke lie kahA hai "aisA yogI kyoM na abhayapada pAba, so phera na bhava meM Avai / " banArasIdAsa kA cintAmaNi yogI AtmA satyarUpa hai jo triloka kA zoka haraNa karane vAlA hai aura sUrya ke samAna udyotakArI hai| kavi dyAnatarAya ko ujjvala darpaNa ke samAna niraMjana AtmA kA udyota dikhAI detA hai / vahI nirvikalpa zuddhAtmA cidAnandarUpa paramAtmA hai jo sahaja-sAdhanA ke dvArA prApta huA hai isIlie kavi kaha uThatA hai"dekho bhAI AtamarAma virAje / sAdhaka avasthA ke prApta karane ke bAda sAdhaka ke mana meM dRr3hatA A jAtI hai aura vaha kaha uThatA hai "aba hama amara bhaye na mreNge|10 zuddhAtmAvasthA kI prApti meM samarasatA aura tajjanya anubhUti kA Ananda jainetara kaviyoM kI taraha jaina kaviyoM ne bhI liyA hai| usakI prApti meM sarvaprathama dvividhA kA anta honA cAhie jise banArasIdAsa aura bhaiyA bhagavatIdAsa ne dUra karane kI bAta kahI hai / Anandatilaka kI AtmA samarasa meM raMga gaI - "samarasa bhAve raMgiyA appA dekhaI soI, appau jANai parahaNaI ANaMda karaI NirAlaMva hoI / " __ yazovijaya ne bhI unakA sAtha diyaa|2 banArasIdAsa ko vaha kAmadhenu citrAveli aura paMcAmRta bhojana jaisA lgaa| unhoMne aisI hI AtmA ko samarasI kahA hai jo naya pakSoM ko chor3akara samatArasa grahaNa karake AtmasvarUpa kI ekatA ko nahIM chor3atI aura anubhava ke abhyAsa se pUrNa Ananda meM lIna ho jAtI hai|" ye samarasI sAMsArika padArthoM kI cAha se mukta rahate haiM-"jo samarasI sadaiva tinakauM kachU na caahie| aisA samarasI brahma hI parama mahArasa kA svAda cakha pAtA hai / usameM brahma, jAti, varNa, liMga, rUpa Adi kA bheda aba nahIM rahatA / bhUdharadAsa jI ko samyaktva kI prApti hone ke bAda kaisI AtmAnubhUti huI aura kaisA samarasa rUpI jala jharane lagA, yaha ullekhanIya hai "aba mere samakita sAvana Ayo / bIti kurIti mithyAmati grISama, pAvasa sahaja suhAyo / anubhava dAmini damakana lAgI, surati ghaTA ghana chAyo / bole vimala viveka papIhA, sumati suhAgina bhAyo / bhUla dhUla kahi mUla na sUjhata, samarasa jala jhara lAyo / bhUdhara ko nikasa aba bAhira, nija niracU ghara pAyo // " Anandaghana para haThayoga kI jisa sAdhanA kA kiMcit prabhAva dikhAI detA hai vaha uttarakAlIna anya jainAcAryoM meM nahIM milatA "Atama anubhava rasika ko, ajaba sunyo birataMta / nirvedI vedana kara, vedana kara ananta / mAhAro bAlur3o sanyAsI, deha devala mtthvaasii| ir3A-piMgalA mAraga taji jogI, suSamanA gharabAsI / brahmaraMdhra madhi sAMlana pUrI, bAU anahada nAda bajAsI / yama nIyama Asana jayakArI, prANAyAma abhyAsI / / pratyAhAra dhAraNA dhArI, dhyAna samAdhi samAsI / mUla uttara guNa mudrAdhArI, paryakAsana vAsI // " dyAnatarAya ne use gUMge kA gur3a maanaa|" isa rasAyana kA pAna karane ke uparAnta hI AtmA niraJjana aura paramAnanda banatA hai|" use hari, hara brahmA bhI kahA jAtA hai| AtmA aura paramAtmA ke ekatva kI pratIti ko hI daulatarAma ne "zivapura kI Dagara samarasa sau marI, sau viSaya virasa ruci ciravisarI" kahA hai|

Page #690
hindI jaina-kAvya meM yogasAdhanA aura rahasyavAda 645 . 00 madhyakAla meM jisa sahaja-sAdhanA ke darzana hote haiM usase hindI kavi bhI prabhAvita hue haiM, para unhoMne usakA upayoga AtmA ke sahaja svAbhAvika aura parama vizuddhAvasthA ko prApta karane ke artha meM kiyA hai / bAhyAcAra kA virodha bhI isI sandarbha meM kiyA hai| jaina sAdhaka apane DhaMga kI sahaja sAdhanA dvArA brahmapada prApti ke lie prayatnazIla rahe / kabhI-kabhI yoga kI carcA unhoMne avazya kI, para haThayoga kI nhiiN| brahmAnubhUti aura tajjanya Ananda kI prApti kA udghATana karane meM jaina-sAdhakoM kI uktiyA~ adhika jaTila aura rahasmaya nahIM banI aura na hI unake kAvya meM adhika aspaSTatA A pAI / jaina kAvya meM sahaja zabda mukhya rUpa se tIna rUpoM meM prayukta huA hai-1. sahaja-samAdhi ke rUpa meM 2. sahaja-sukha ke rUpa meM aura 3. paramatattva ke rUpa meM / 22 pItAmbara ne sahaja samAdhi ko agama aura akathya kahA hai| yaha samAdhi sarala nahIM hai vaha to netra aura vANI se bhI agama hai use sAdhaka hI jAna pAte haiM nainana te agama agama yAhI bainana tai, ulaTa pulaTa bahai kAlakUTa kaha rii| mUla bina pAe mUr3ha kaise joga sAdhi AveM, sahaja samAdhi kI agama gati gaharI // 34 // 23 banArasIdAsa ne use nirvikalpa aura nirupAdhi avasthA kA pratIka mAnA / vahI AtmA kevalajJAnI aura paramAtmA kahalAtA hai| paMDita viveka lahi ekatA kI Teka gahi, dudaja avasthA kI anekatA haratu hai| mati zruti avadhi ityAdi vikalpa meMTi, niravikalapa gyAna mana meM dharatu hai| indriyajanita sukha-duHkha sauM vimukha hva ke, parama ke rUpa hva karama nirjaratu hai| sahaja samAdhi sAdhi tyAgi para kI upAdhi, Atama arAdhi paramAtama karatu hai|" isI ko Atama samAdhi kahA gayA hai jisameM rAga-dveSa moha-virahita vItarAga avasthA kI kalpanA kI rAgadveSa moha kI dasAsoM bhinna rahai yAta, sarvathA trikAla karma jAla ko vidhuMsa hai| nirupAdhi Atama samAdhi meM virAja tAna, kahie pragaTa pUrana paramahaMsa hai // 25 jaina sAdhakoM ne nAma sumirana aura ajapA jApa ko apanI sahaja sAdhanA kA viSaya banAyA hai| sAdhAraNa rUpa se paramAtmA aura tIrthaMkaroM kA nAma lenA sumirana hai tathA mAlA lekara unake nAma kA japa karanA bhI sumirana hai / DaoN. pItAmbaradatta bar3athvAla ne sumirana ke jo tIna bheda mAne haiM25 ve jaina sAdhakoM ne apanI sAdhanA meM apanAye haiM / unhoMne bAhyasAdhanA para cintana karate hue antaHsAdhanA para bala diyA hai| vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi se jApa karanA anucita nahIM hai para nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se use bAhya kriyA mAnA hai| tabhI to dyAnatarAyajI aise sumirana ko mahattva dete haiM jisase aiso sumarana kariye re bhaaii| pavana thamai mana kitahu na jAI / / paramesura sauM sAcauM rahI jai| loka raMjanA bhaya taji dIjai / / yama aru niyama doU vidhi dhaarii|

Page #691
646 zrI puSkaramani abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa Asana prANAyAma smaaro|| pratyAhAra dhAranA kiijai| dhyAna samAdhi mahArasa piij||22 usI prakAra anahada nAda ke viSaya meM likhate haiM anahada sabada sadA suna re / Apa hI jAne aura na jAna; kAna binA suniye dhuna re|| amara guMja sama hota nirantara, tA antara gati citavana re // 28 isIlie dyAnatarAyajI ne sohaM ko tIna loka kA sAra kahA hai| jina sAdhakoM ke zvAsocchvAsa ke sAtha sadaiva hI 'sohaM soha' kI dhvani hotI rahatI hai aura jo sohaM ke artha ko samajhakara, ajapA jApa kI sAdhanA karate haiM, ve zreSTha haiM sohaM sohaM hota nita, sAMsa usAsa majhAra / tAko aratha vicAriya, tIna loka meM sAra / / tIna loka meM sAra, dhAra siva kheta nivaasii| aSTa karma sauM rahita, sahita guNa aSTa vilAsI // jaiso taso Apa thApa, nihacai taji sohaM / ajapA jApa samAra, sAra sukha sohaM sohaM // 21 Anandaghana kA bhI yahI mata hai ki jo sAdhaka AzAoM ko mArakara apane antaH meM ajapA jApa ko jagAte haiM ve cetana mUrti niraMjana kA sAkSAtkAra karate haiN| isIlie santa Anandaghana bhI sohaM ko saMsAra kA sAra mAnate haiM cetana aisA jJAna vicaaro| soha-sohaM sohaM sohaM sohaM aNu nabI yA saaro|" isa ajapA ko anahada dhvani utpanna hone para Ananda ke megha kI jhar3I laga jAtI hai aura jIvAtmA saubhAgyavatI nArI ke sadRza bhAvavibhora ho uThatI hai ___ "upajI dhuni ajapA kI anahada, jIta nagArevArI / ___ jhar3I sadA Anandaghana barakhata, bana mora ekanatArI // 32 sahaja yoga sAdhanAjanya rahasyabhAvanA meM sAdhaka AdhyAtmika kSetra ko adhikAdhika vizuddha karatA hai tathA brahma (paramAtmA) aura AtmA ke sammilana athavA ekAtmakatA kI anubhUti tathA tajjanya anirvacanIya parama sukha kA anubhava karatA hai| inhIM sAdhanAtmaka abhivyaktiyoM ke citraNa meM vaha jaba kabhI apanI sAdhanA ke siddhAntoM athavA pAribhASika zabdoM kA bhI prayoga karatA hai| isa zailI ko DaoN0 triguNAyata ne pAribhASika zabdamUlaka rahasyavAda aura AdhyAtmika rahasyavAda kahA hai / 33 isa taraha madhyakAlIna jaina sAdhakoM kI rahasyasAdhanA adhyAtmamUlaka sAdhanAtmaka rahasyabhAvanA kI sRSTi karatI hai| bhAvanAtmaka rahasyabhAvanA meM sAdhaka kI AtmA ke Upara se jaba aSTakarmoM kA AvaraNa haTa jAtA hai aura saMsAra ke mAyAjAla se usakI AtmA mukta hokara vizuddhAvasthA ko prApta kara letI hai to usakI bhAvadazA bhaMga ho jAtI hai / phalataH sAdhaka viraha-vidhura ho tar3apa uThatA hai / yaha AdhyAtmika viraha eka ora to sAdhaka ko satya kI khoja arthAt paramapada kI prApti kI ora prerita karatA hai aura dUsarI ora use sAdhanA meM saMlagna rakhatA hai| sAdhaka kI antarAtmA vizuddhatama hokara apane meM hI paramAtmA kA rUpa dekhatI hai taba vaha prema aura zraddhA kI atirekatA ke kAraNa usase apanA ghaniSTa sambandha sthApita karane lagatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki kabhI sAdhaka use pati ke rUpa meM dekhatA hai aura kabhI patnI ke rUpa meM, kyoMki prema kI carama pariNati dAmpatya rati meM dekhI jAtI hai / ataH rahasyabhAvanA kI abhivyakti sadA priyatama aura priyA ke Azraya meM hotI hai| AdhyAtmika sAdhanA karane vAle jaina aura jainetara santoM evaM kaviyoM ne isI dAmpatyamUlaka ratibhAva kA 00

Page #692
hindI jaina- kAvya meM yogasAdhanA aura rahasyavAda 647 avalambana paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra karane ke lie liyA hai| AtmA-paramAtmA kA priya premI ke rUpa meM citraNa kiyA gayA hai / zrI puruSottamalAla zrIvAstava kA yaha kathana isa sandarbha meM upayukta hai ki loka meM Anandazakti kA sabase adhika sphuraNa dAmpatya saMyoga meM hotA, aise saMyoga meM jinameM do kI pRthak sattA kucha samaya ke lie eka hI anubhUti meM vilIna ho jAtI hai / AnandasvarUpa vizvasattA ke sAkSAtkAra kA Ananda isIkAraNa anAyAsa laukika dAmpatya prema ke rUpakoM me prakaTa ho jAtA hai / " alokika premajanya tallInatA aisI vilakSaNa hotI hai ki dvadhabhAva hI samApta ho jAtA hai / madhyakAlIna kaviyoM ne AdhyAtmika prema ke sambandha meM AdhyAtmika vivAhoM kA citraNa kiyA hai| prAyaH inheM vivAhalA, vivAha, vivAhalaya aura vivAhaloM Adi nAmoM se jAnA jA sakatA hai| vivAha bhI do ke milate haiN| rahasyasAdhakoM kI rahasyabhAvanA se jina vivAhoM kA sambandha hai unameM janaprabhari kA antaraMga vivAha ati manorama hai| sumati aura cetana priya premI rUpa haiN| ajayarAja pATaNI ne zivaramaNI vivAha racA jisameM AtmA vara (ziva) aura mukti vadhu ( ramaNI) hai| AtmA muktivadhu ke sAtha vivAha karatI hai| 3 banArasIdAsa ne bhagavAna zAMtinAtha kA zivaramaNI se pariNaya racAyA / pariNaya hone ke pUrva hI zivaramaNI kI utsukatA kA citraNa dekhiye, kitanA anUThA hai--rI sakhi, Aja mere saubhAgya kA dina hai ki jaba merA priya se vivAha hone vAlA hai para duHkha yaha hai ki vaha abhI taka nahIM AyA / merA priya sukha-kanda hai, unakA zarIra candra ke samAna hai isalie merA mana Ananda sAgara meM lahareM le rahA hai| mere netra cakora-sukha kA anubhava kara rahe haiM, jaga meM unakI suhAbanI jyoti phailI hai, kIrti bhI chAyI hai, vaha jyoti duHkha rUpa andhakAra dUra karane vAlI hai, vANI se amRta jharatA hai / mujhe saubhAgya se aisA pati mila gayA / 3 eka anya kRti adhyAtmagIta meM banArasIdAsa ko mana kA pyArA paramAtmA rUpa priya mila jAtA hai / ataH unakI AtmA apane priya (paramAtmA) se milane ke lie utsuka hai| vaha apane priya ke viyoga meM aisI tar3apa rahI hai| jaise jala ke binA machalI tar3apatI hai / mana meM pati se milane kI tIvra utkaNThA bar3hatI hI jAtI hai taba vaha apanI samatA nAma kI sakhI se apane mana meM uThe bhAvoM ko vyakta karatI hai, yadi mujhe priya ke darzana ho jAyeM to maiM usI taraha magna ho jAU~gI jisa taraha dariyA meM bUMda samA jAtI hai / maiM ahaMbhAva ko tajakara priya se mila jaauuNgii| jaise olA galakara pAnI meM mila jAtA hai vaise hI maiM apane ko priya meM lIna kara duuNgii|" AkhirakAra usakA priya usake antarmana meM hI mila gayA aura vaha usase milakara ekAkAra ho gii| pahale usake mana meM jo duvidhAbhAva thA vaha bhI dUra ho gayA / duvidhAbhAva kA nAza hone para use jJAna hotA hai ki vaha aura usakA priyatama eka hI hai / kavi ne aneka sundara dRSTAntoM se isa ekatvabhAva ko abhivyakta kiyA hai| vaha aura usake priya, donoM kI-- " jo piya jAsi jAni piya more ghaTa, maiM piya mo karatA maiM piya sukha sAgara maiM piya brahmA maiM sarasvati piya zaMkara maiM devi bhavAni / piya jinavara meM kevalabAni // 23 // jaheM piya taha~ maiM piya ke saMga jyoM zazi hari meM jyoti abhaMga // 24 // sama soi / jAnahi jAta mile saba koi // 18 // piya mAMhi / jalataraMga jyoM dvividhA nAhi // 16 // karatUti / piya jJAnI maiM jJAna vibhUti // 20 // sukhasIMva / piya ziva mandira meM zivanIMva // 21 // nAma / piya mAdhava mo kamalA nAma ||22|| kavivara banArasIdAsa ne sumati aura cetana ke bIca advaitabhAva kI sthApanA karate hue rahasyabhAvanA kI sAdhanA kI hai| cetana ko dekhate hI sumati kaha uThatI hai--re cetana, tumako nihArate hI mere mana se parAyepana kI gAgara dUra ho gyaa| he priya, tumhArA vahA~ hamane tumheM dekhA ki tuma smaraNa Ate hI maiM rAjapatha zarIra kI nagarI ke anta phUTa gyii| duvidhA kA aMcala phaTa gayA aura zarma kA bhAva ko chor3akara bhayAvaha jaMgala meM tumheM khojane nikala par3I mAga meM ananta zakti sampanna hote hue bhI karmoM ke lepa meM lipaTe hue ho| aba tumheM moha nidrA ko bhaMgakara aura rAgadveSa ko cUrakara paramArtha prApta karanA cAhie bAlama tuhu~ tana citavana gAgari aMcarA go phaharAya sarama gaM hU~ tika rahU~ je sajanI rajanI ghara karakeu na jAne cahudisi cora // bAlama // 2 // phUTi / chUTi // bAlama // 1 // ghora /

Page #693
648 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa piu sudhi pAvata bana meM paisiu peli / chAu rAja DagariyA mayau akeli // bAlama // 3 // kAya nagariyA bhItara cetana bhUpa / karama lepa lipaTA bala jyoti svarUpa || bAlama ||5|| cetana bUjhi vicAra dharaha santoSa / rAga doSa dui baMdhana chUTata moSa // bAlama // 13 // 38 sAdhaka kI AtmArUpa sumati ke pAsa paramAtmA svayaM hI pahu~ca jAte haiM kyoMki vaha priya ke viraha meM bahuta kSINakAya ho gaI thI / viraha ke kAraNa usakI becainI tathA milane ke lie AturatA bar3hatI hI gii| usakA prema saccA thA isalie bhaTakA huA pati svayaM vApisa A gyaa| usake Ate hI sumati ke khaMjana jaise netroM meM khuzI chA gayI aura vaha apane capala nayanoM ko sthira karake priyatama ke saundarya ko nirakhatI raha gyii| madhura gItoM kI dhvani se prakRti bhara gayI / antaH kA bhaya aura pAparUpI mala na jAne kahA~ vilIna ho gaye / kyoMki usakA paramAtmA jaisA sAjana sAdhAraNa nahIM, vaha to kAmadeva jaisA sundara aura amRta rasa jaisA madhura hai / vaha anya bAhya kriyAyeM karane se prApta nahIM hotA banArasIdAsa kahate haiM-vaha to samasta karmoM kA kSaya karane se milatA hai / mhAre pragaTe deva niraMjana / aTako kahA~ kahA~ sira maTakata kahA kaI jana-raMjana || mhAre 0 ||1|| khaMjana haga, haga nayanana gAU~ cAU~ citavata raMjana / sajana ghaTa antara paramAtmA sakala durita bhaya bhaMjana || mhAre || vo hI kAmadeva hoya, kAmaghaTa vo hI maMjana | aura upAya na mile banArasI sakala karamaSaya khaMjana || mhAre || " jaina sAdhakoM evaM kaviyoM ne rahasyabhAvanAtmaka pravRttiyoM kA udghATana karane ke lie rAjula aura tIrthaMkara neminAtha ke pariNaya kathAnaka ko vizeSa rUpa se cunA hai / rAjula AtmA kA pratIka hai aura neminAtha paramAtmA kA / rAjularUpa AtmA neminAtharUpa paramAtmA se milane ke lie kitanI Atura hai yaha dekhate hI banatA hai / yahA~ kaviyoM meM kabIra aura jAyasI evaM mIrA se kahIM adhika mAyodvega dikhAI detA hai| saMyoga aura viyoga donoM ke citraNa bhI bar3e manohArI aura sarasa haiM / bhaTTAraka ratnakIti kI rAjula se neminAtha virakta hokara kisa prakAra girinAra cale jAte haiM, yaha Azcarya kA viSaya hai| unheM to neminAtha para tantra mantra mohana kA prabhAva lagatA hai - "una pe tanta manta mohana hai, veso nema hamAro / " saca to yaha hai ki "kAraNa kou piyA ko na jAne / " piyA ke viraha se rAjula kA saMtApa bar3hatA calA jAtA hai aura eka samaya AtA hai jaba vaha apanI sakhI se kahane lagatI hai- "sakhI rI nema na jAnI pIra", "sakhI ko milAvo nema narindA / bhaTTAraka kumudacandra aura adhika bhAvuka dikhAI dete haiN| unakI rAjula asA viraha-vedanA se santapta hokara kaha uThatI hai - sakhI rI aba to rahyo nahIM jAta / " hemavijaya kI rAjula bhI priya ke viyoga meM akelI cala par3atI hai| use bhI loka maryAdA kA baMdhana tor3anA par3atA hai| ghanaghora ghaTAyeM chAyI huI haiM, cAroM tarapha bijalI camaka rahI hai, piure, piure kI AvAja papIhA kara rahA hai, moreM kaMgAroM para baiThakara AvAjeM kara rahIM haiN| AkAza se bUMdeM Tapaka rahI haiM, rAjula ke netroM se A~suoM kI jhar3I laga jAtI hai| *2 bhUdharadAsa kI rAjula ko to cAroM ora apane priya ke binA a~dherA hI a~dherA dikhAI detA hai / unake binA usakA hRdayarUpI aravinda murajhAyA par3A hai| isa vedanA kA svara vaha apanI mAM se bhI vyakta kara detI hai, sakhI to ThIka hI hai "bina piya dekheM murajhAya rahyo hai, ura aravinda hamAro rI / " rAjula ke viraha kI svAbhAvikatA vahA~ aura adhika dikhAI detI hai jahA~ vaha apanI sakhI se kaha uThatI hai - "tahA~ le cala rI jahA~ jadaupati pyAro / "** isa sandarbha meM "paMca sahelI gIta" kA ullekha karanA Avazyaka hai jisameM chIhala ne mAlina, tambolanI, chIpanI, kalAlanI aura sunArina nAmaka pAMca saheliyoM ko pAMca jIvoM ke rUpa meM vyaMjita kiyA hai| pAMcoM jIva rUpa saheliyoM ne apane-apane priya (paramAtmA) kA viraha varNana kiyA hai| jaba unheM brahmarUpa pati kI prApti nahIM ho pAtI hai to ve usake viraha se pIr3ita ho jAtI haiN| kucha dinoM ke bAda priya (brahma) mila jAtA hai| usase unheM parama Ananda kI prApti hotI hai| isa rUpaka kAvya meM bar3e sundara DhaMga se priyamilana aura viraha janya pIr3A kA citraNa hai| unakA

Page #694
hindI jaina-kAvya meM yogasAdhanA aura rahasyavAda 646 +mume-0+++++++++++++++++++ +++++++++0000000rnment-rammarri++++ priya-milana brahmamilana hI hai / pati kA milana hone para unakI sabhI AzAyeM pUrNa ho gyiiN| unhoMne pati ke sAtha rabhasa AliMgana kiyaa| sAdhaka jIva jaba brahma se milatA hai to ekAkAra hue binA nahIM rhtaa| isI ko paramasukha kI prApti kahate haiM / brahma-milana kA citraNa dRSTavya hai ___colI khola tambolanI kADhyA gAtra apAra / / __ raMga kIyA bahu prIyasu nayana milAI tAra // maiyA bhagavatIdAsa kA 'lAla' unase kahIM dUra calA gayA isalie usako pukArate hue ve kahate haiM lAla, tuma kisake sAtha ghUma rahe ho / tuma apane jJAna ke mahala meM kyoM nahIM aate| tumane apane antara meM jhAMkakara kabhI nahIM dekhA ki vahA~ dayA, kSamA, samatA aura zAMti jaisI sundara nAriyA~ tumhAre lie khar3I huI haiM / ve anupama rUpasampanna haiM / 46 "kahA~ kahA~ kauna saMga lAge hI kirata lAla, AvI kyoM na Aja tuma jJAna ke mahala meM / nekahu biloki dekho antara sudRSTi setI; kaisI kaisI nIki nArI ThAr3I haiM Tahala meM / eka te eka banI, sundara svarUpa ghanI, upamA na jAya banI bAma kI cahala meM / "* Anandaghana kI AtmA bhI apane priyatama ke viyoga meM tar3apatI dikhAI detI hai| isI sthiti meM kabhI vaha mAna karatI hai to kabhI upAlambha detI hai to kabhI bhakti ke pravAha meM bahatI hai, kabhI priya ke viyoga meM sudha-budha kho detI hai "piyA bina sudhi-budhi bhUlI ho|"" viraha-bhujaMga usakI zaiyyA ko rAta meM khUdatA rahatA hai, bhojana-pAna karane kI to bAta hI kyA? apanI isa dazA kA varNana kisase kahA jAya ?" usakA priya itanA adhika niSThura ho jAtA hai vaha upAlambha diye binA nahIM rhtii| vaha kahatI hai ki maiM mana, vacana aura karma se tumhArI ho cukI, para tumhArI yaha niSThuratA aura upekSA kyoM ? tumhArI pravRtti phUla-phUla para maMDarAne vAle bhramara jaisI hai to phira hamArI prIti kA nirvAha kaise ho sakatA hai / jo bhI ho, maiM to priya se usI prakAra ekAkAra ho cukI hU~ jisa prakAra puSpa meM usakI sugandha mila jAtI hai| merI jAti bhale hI nimna koTi kI ho, para aba tumheM kisI bhI prakAra ke guNa-avaguNa kA vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| piyA tuma niThura bhae kyU aise / maiM mana baca krama karI rAurI, rAurI rIti anaseM / / phUla phUla bhaMvara kaisI bhAuMrI bharata ho nibahai prIti kyUM aise / maiM to piyateM aisi milI AlI kusuma vAsa saMga jaiseM / ochI jAta kahA para etI, nIra na hayai maiNseN| guna-avaguna na vicAroM Anandaghana kIjiye tuma ho tase // Anandaghana kI AtmA eka dina saubhAgyavatI ho jAtI hai / use usakA priya (paramAtmA) mila jAtA hai / ataeva vaha solahoM zRMgAra karatI hai / pahanI huI jhInI sAr3I meM prema pratIti kA rAga jhalaka rahA hai| bhakti kI mehaMdI lagI huI hai, zubha bhAvoM kA sukhakArI aMjana lagA huA hai| sahaja-svabhAva kI cUr3iyA~ aura sthiratA kA kaMkana pahana liyA hai / dhyAna kI urvazI ko hRdaya meM rakhA aura priya kI guNamAlA ko dhAraNa kiyaa| surati ke sindUra se mAMga saMvArI, nirati kI veNI sajAI / phalataH usake hRdaya meM prakAza kI jyoti udita huI / antaHkaraNa meM ajapA kI anahada dhvani guMjita hotI hai aura avirala Ananda kI sukhada varSA hone lagatI hai| Aja suhAgana nArI, avadhU Aja / mere nAtha Apa sudha, kInI nija aMgacArI / prema pratIti rAga ruci raMgata, pahire jhIrI saarii| mahidI bhakti raMga kI rAcI, bhAva aMjana sukhakArI / sahaja subhAva curI meM painhI, thiratA kaMkana bhArI / dhyAna urabasI ura meM rAkhI, piya gunamAla adhArI / surata sindUra mAMga raMgarAtI, nirata baini samArI / upajI jyoti udyota ghaTa tribhuvana ArasI kevlkaarii|

Page #695
650 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : SaSThama khaNDa upajI dhuni ajapA kI anahada, jIta ngaarevaarii| jhar3I sadA Anandadhana barasata, bana mora ekanatArI // jainasAdhakoM ne eka aura prakAra ke AdhyAtmika prema kA varNana kiyA hai / sAdhaka jaba anagAra dIkSA letA hai taba usakA dIkSAkumArI athavA saMyamazrI ke sAtha vivAha sampanna hotA hai| AtmArUpa pati kA mana zivaramaNI rUpa patnI ne AkarSita kara liyA-"zivaramaNI mana mohIyo jI jeThe rahe jI lubhAya / "52 . kavi bhagavatIdAsa apanI cUnarI ko apane iSTadeva ke raMga meM raMgane ke lie Atura dikhAI dete haiM / usameM AtmArUpI sundarI zivarUpa prItama ko prApta karane kA prayatna karatI hai| vaha samyaktva rUpI vastra ko dhAraNa kara jJAna rUpI jala ke dvArA sabhI prakAra kA mala dhokara sundarI ziva se vivAha karatI hai| isa upalakSa meM eka sarasa jyonAra hotI hai jisameM gaNadhara parosane vAle hote haiM jisake khAne se ananta catuSTaya ko prApti hotI hai / tumha jinavara dehi raMgAi ho, vinavar3a saSI piyA shivsundrii| aruNa anupama mAla ho merI bhava jala tAraNa cunar3I // 2 // samakita vastra visAhile jJAna salila saMga sei ho| mala pacIsa utAri ke diDhipana sAjI dei jI ||merii||3|| bar3a jJAnI gaNadhara tahA~ bhale, parosaNahAra ho| ziva sundarI ke byAha ko, sarasa bhaI jyauMNAra ho // 30 // mukti ramaNi raMga tyo ramaiM, vasu guNa maMDita sei ho / ananta catuSTaya suSa dhaNAM janma maraNa nahi hoi ho // 32 // 53 AdhyAtmika holI janasAdhakoM aura kaviyoM ne AdhyAtmika vivAha kI taraha AdhyAtmika holiyoM kI bhI sarjanA kI hai / isako phAgu bhI kahA gayA hai| yahA~ holiyoM aura phAgoM meM upayogI padArthoM (raMga, picakArI, kezara, gulAla, vividha vAdya Adi) ko pratIkAtmaka DhaMga se abhivyaMjita kiyA gayA hai / isake pIche AtmA-paramAtmA ke sAkSAtkAra se sambaddha Anandopalabdhi karane kA uddezya rahA hai| yaha holI athavA phAga AtmArUpI nAyaka zivasundarI rUpI nAyikA ke sAtha khelatA hai| kavivara banArasIdAsa ne "adhyAtma phAga meM 'adhyAtama bina kyoM pAiye ho, parama puruSa ko rUpa / ' aghaTa aMga ghaTa mila rahyo ho mahimA Agama anuup|" kI bhAvanA se vasanta ko bulAkara vividha aMga-pratyaMgoM ke mAdhyama se phAga khelI aura holikA kA dahana kiyA / 'viSama virasa' dUra hote hI 'sahaja vasanta' kA Agamana huA / 'sukaci-sugaMdhitA' pragaTa huI / 'mana-madhukara' prasanna huaa| 'samati-kokilA' kA gAna prArambha huaa| apUrva vAyu bahane lgii| 'bharamakuhara' dUra hone lagA / 'jar3a jAr3A' ghaTane lgaa| 'mAyA-rajanI' choTI ho gaI / 'samarasa zazi' kA udaya ho gyaa| 'moha-paMka' kI sthiti kama ho gaI / 'saMzaya-zizira' samApta ho gyaa| 'zubha pallavadala', lahalahA uThe / 'azubha patajhara' hone lyii| 'malina viSayarati' dUra ho gaI, 'virati beli' phailane lagI, 'zazi viveka' nirmala ho gayA, 'thiratA amRta' hiloreM lene lgaa| 'zakti sucandrikA' phaila gaI, 'nayana cakora' pramudita ho uThe, 'surati agni jvAlA' mamaka uThI, 'samakita sUrya', udita ho gayA, 'hRdaya kamala' vikasita huA, 'suyaza makaraMda' pragaTa ho gayA, 'dRr3ha kaSAya himagiri' gala gayA, 'nirjarA nadI' meM dhAraNAdhAra 'ziva-sAgara' kI ora bahane lagI, 'vitatha vAta prabhutA' miTa gaI, 'yathArtha kArya' 'jAgrata ho gayA, vasanta kAla meM jaMgala bhUmi suhAvanI lagane lgii|" basanta Rtu ke Ane ke bAda alakha amUrta AtmA adhyAtma kI ora pUrI taraha se jhuka gyii| kavi ne phira yahA~ phAga aura holikA kA rUpaka khar3A kiyA aura usake aMga-pratyaMgoM kA sAmaMjasya adhyAtma-kSetra se kiyaa| 'naya cAcari paMkti' mila gaI, 'jJAna-dhyAna' DaphatAla bana gayA, 'picakArI pada' bhI sAdhanA huI, 'saMvarabhAva gulAla' bana gayA, 'zuma bhAva bhakti tAna meM' 'rAga virAga' alApane lagA, 'parama rasa' meM lIna hokara dasa prakAra ke dAna dene lgaa| dayA kI rasabharI miThAI, tapa kA mevA, zIla kA zItala jala, saMyama kA nAgara pAna khAkara nirlajja hokara gupti-aMga prakaTa hone lagA, akathakathA prArambha ho gaI, uddhata guNa rasiyA milakara amala-vimala rasaprema meM surati kI taraMgeM hilorane lgiiN| rahasyabhAvanA kI parAkASThA ho jAne para paramajyoti pragaTa huii| aSTakarmarUpa kASTha jalakara holikA kI Aga bujha gaI, pacAsI prakRtiyoM kI bhasma ko bhI snAnAdi karake dho diyA aura svayaM ujjvala ho gyaa| isake uparAnta phAga kA khela banda ho jAtA hai, phira to moha-pAza ke naSTa hone para sahaja Atmazakti ke sAtha khelanA prArambha ho jAtA hai "naya paMkati cAcari mili ho, jJAna dhyAna DaphatAla / picakArI pada sAdhanA ho, saMvara bhAva gulAla adhyaatm||11||

Page #696
hindI jaina-kAvya meM yogasAdhanA aura rahasyavAda -- -- 000000 00000+++++++++++++ + ++000 0 00000000 -0 0 rAga virAma alApiye ho, bhAvabhagati zumatAna / rIjha parama rasalInatA, dIje dazavidhi dAna ||adhyaatm||12|| dayA miThAI rasabharI ho, tapa mevA paradhAna / zIla salila ati sIyalo ho, saMjama nAgara pAna ||adhyaatm||13|| gupati aMga paragAsiye ho, yaha nilajjatA rIti / akathakathA mukha bhakhiye ho, yaha gArI niranIti ||adhyaatm||14|| uddhata guNa rasiyA mile ho, amala vimala rasaprema / surata taraMgamaha chaki rahe ho, manasA vAcA nema ||adhyaatm||15|| paramajyoti paragaTa bhaI ho, lagI holikA Aga / ATha kATha saba jari bujhe ho, gaI tatAI bhAga adhyaatm||16|| prakRti pacAsI lagi rahI ho, bhasma lekha hai soya / nhAya dhoya ujjvala bhaye ho, phira taha khela na koya ||adhyaatm||17|| sahaja bhakti guNa kheliye ho ceta banArasidAsa / sage sakhA aise kahai ho, miTe moha dadhi phAsa ||adhyaatm||18||5 jagatarAma holI khelanA cAhate haiM para unheM khelanA nahIM A rahA hai-"kaise horI khelauM kheli na aavai|" kyoMki hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla, tRSNA Adi pApoM ke kAraNa citta capala ho gayA / brahma hI eka aisA akSara hai jisake sAtha khelate hI mana prasanna ho jAtA hai| unhoMne eka anyatra sthAna para 'sudhabudha gorI' ke sAtha 'suruci gulAla' lagAkara phAga bhI khelI hai| unake pAsa 'samatA jala' kI picakArI hai jisase 'karuNA-kesara' kA guNa chiTakAyA hai| isake bAda anubhava kI pAna-supArI aura sarasa raMga lgaayaa| "sudha budhi gorI saMga leya kara, suruci gulAla lagA re tere / samatA jala picakArI karuNA kesara guNa chirakAya re tere // anubhava pAni supArI caracAni / sarasa raMga lagAya re tere / rAma kahe je ita vidhi pele, mokSa mahala meM jAya re // 17 dyAnatarAya ne holI kA sarasa citraNa prastuta kiyA hai / ve sahaja vasantakAla meM holI khelane kA AhvAna karate haiM / do dala eka dUsare ke sAmane khar3e haiM / eka dala meM buddhi, dayA, kSamA-rUpa nArI varga khar3A huA hai aura dUsare dala meM ratnatrayAdi guNoM se sajA AtmArUpa puruSa varga hai| jJAna, dhyAna rUpa DaphatAla Adi vAdya bajate haiM, ghanaghora anahada nAda hotA hai, dharmarUpI lAla varNa kA gulAla ur3atA hai, samatA kA raMga ghola liyA jAtA hai, praznottara kI taraha picakAriyA~ calatI haiM / eka ora se prazna hotA hai tuma kisakI nArI ho, to dUsarI ora se prazna hotA hai tuma kisake lar3ake ho / bAda meM holI ke rUpa meM aSTakarmarUpa IMdhana ko anubhavarUpa agni meM jalA dete haiM aura phalataH cAroM ora zAnti ho jAtI hai| isI zivAnanda ko prApta karane ke lie kavi ne prerita kiyA hai|8|| isI prakAra ve cetana se samatArUpa prANapriyA ke sAtha 'chimA basanta' meM holI khelane kA Agraha karate haiN| prema ke pAnI meM karuNA kI kesara gholakara jJAna-dhyAna kI picakArI se holI khelate haiN| usa samaya guru ke vacana hI mRdaGga haiM, nizcaya vyavahAra naya hI tAla haiM, saMyama hI itra hai, vimala vrata hI cobA hai, bhAva hI gulAla hai jise apanI jhorI meM bhara lete haiM, dharama hI miThAI hai, tapa hI mevA hai, samarasa se Anandita hokara donoM holI khelate haiN| aise hI cetana aura samatA kI jor3I cirakAla taka banI rahe, yaha bhAvanA sumati apanI sakhiyoM se abhivyakta karatI haiM cetana khele horii|| sattA bhUmi chimA basanta meM samatA prAna priyA saMga gorI // 1 // mana ko mATa prema ko pAnI, tAmeM karanA kesara dhorI, jJAna-dhyAna picakArI bhari bhari, Apa meM chArai horA horI // 2 //

Page #697
.652 zrI puSkaramuni abhinanvana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa guru ke vacana mRdaMga bajata haiM, naya donoM DaphatAla TakorI, saMjama atara vimala vrata cobA, bhAva gulAla bharai bhara jhorii|| dharama miThAI tapa bahu mevA, samarasa Ananda amala kaTorI, dyAnata sumati kahai sakhiyana soM, cirajIvo yaha juga juga jorI // 5 // isI prakAra kavivara bhUdharadAsa kA bhI AdhyAtmika holI kA varNana dekhiye "aho doU raMga bhare khelata horI // 1 // alakha amUrati kI jorii|| itamaiM Atama rAma raMgIle, utamaiM subuddhi kisorii| yA ke jJAna sakhA saMga sundara, vAkai saMga samatA gorI // 2 // suci mana salila dayA rasa kesari, udai kalasa maiM ghorii| sudhI samajhi sarala picakArI, sakhiya pyArI bhari bhari chorI // 3 // sataguru sIkha tAna dhara pada kI, gAvata horA horii| pUrava * baMdha abIra ur3Avata, dAna gulAla bhara jhorI // 4 // bhUdhara Aja bar3e bhAgina, sumati suhAgina morii| so hI nAri sulachinI jaga maiM jAsoM pati nai rati jorI // 5 // eka anya kRti meM bhUdharadAsa abhivyakta karate haiM ki usakA cidAnanda jo abhI taka saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA thA, ghara vApisa A gayA hai| yahA~ bhUdhara svayaM ko priyA mAnakara aura cidAnanda ko prItama mAnakara usake sAtha holI khelane kA nizcaya karate haiM-"horI khelUMgI ghara Aye cidAnanda" kyoMki mithyAtva kI zizira samApta ho gaI, kAla-labdhi kA basanta AyA, bahuta samaya se jisa avasara kI pratIkSA thI, saubhAgya se vaha A gayA, priya ke viraha kA anta ho gayA aba usake sAtha phAga khelanA hai| kavi ne yahA~ zraddhA ko gagarI banAyA, usameM ruci kA kezara gholA, Ananda kA jala DAlA aura phira umaMga meM bharakara priya para picakArI chodd'ii| kavi atyanta prasanna hai ki usakI kumati rUpa sauta kA viyoga ho gyaa| vaha cAhatA hai ki isI prakAra sumati banI rahe-- 'horI khelUgI ghara Ae cidAnanda / zizira mithyAta gaI aba, AI kAla kI labdhi vasanta ||horii|| pIya saMga khelani kauM, hama saiye tarasI kAla ananta / / bhAga jagyo aba phAga racAnI Ayo viraha ko anta / / saradhA gAgari meM ruci rUpI kesara ghori turanta / / Ananda nIra umaMga picakArI, choDUgI nIkI bhaMta // Aja viyoga kumati sautanikoM, mere haraSa ananta / /

Page #698
hindI jana-kAvya meM yogasAdhanA aura rahasyavAda 653 . bhUdhara dhani ehI dina durlabha, sumati rAkhI vihasaMta // navalarAma ne bhI aisI hI holI khelane kA Agraha kiyA hai| unhoMne nija paraNati rUpa suhAgina aura sumatirUpa kizorI ke sAtha yaha khela khelane ke lie kahA hai| jJAna kA jala bharakara picakArI chor3I, krodha-mAna kA abIra ur3AyA, rAga gulAla kI jholI lI, saMtoSapUrvaka zubhabhAvoM kA candana liyA, samatA kI kesara gholI AtmA kI carcA kI 'maganatA' kA tyAgakara karuNA kA pAna khAyA aura pavitra mana se nirmala raMga banAkara karma maila ko naSTa kiyaa| anyatra eka holI meM ve punaH kahate haiM-"aise khela horI ko khelire" jisameM kumati ThagorI ko tyAgakara sumati-gorI ke sAtha holI khela / Age navalarAma yaha bhAva darzAte haiM ki unhoMne isI prakAra holI khelI jisase unheM ziva paMDhI kA mArga mila gayA / "aise khela horI ko kheli re // kumati ThagorI ko aba taji kari, tu sAtha sumati gorI ko| navala isI vidhi khelata haiM, te pAvata haiM maga ziva paurI ko // 3 budhajana bhI cetana ko sumati ke sAtha holI khelane kI salAha dete haiM-"cetana khela sumati saMga horii|" kaSAyAdi ko tyAgakara, samakita kI kezara gholakara, mithyA kI zilA ko cUra-cUrakara nija gulAla kI jhorI dhAraNakara ziva gaurI ko prApta karane kI bAta kahI hai| kavi ko vizuddhAtmA kI anubhati hone para vaha yaha bhI kaha dete haiM - nijapura meM Aja macI horI / umagi cidAnaMdajI ita Aye, ita AI samatI gorI / loka lAja kulakAni gamAI, jJAna gulAla bharI jhorii| samakita kesara raMga banAyo, cArita kI picukI chorii| gAvata ajapA gAna manohara, anahada jharasauM varasyo rI / dekhana Aye budhajana bhIge, nirakhyau khyAla anokhI rI // AdhyAtmika rahasyabhAvanA se otaprota hone para kavi kA cetanarAya usake ghara vApisa A jAtA hai aura phira vaha usake sAtha holI khelane kA nizcaya karatA hai-"aba ghara Aye cetanarAya, sajanI khelauMgI maiM horii|" kumati ko dUrakara sumati ko prApta karatA hai, nija svabhAva ke jala se hauja bharakara nijaraMga kI rolI gholatA hai, zuddha picakArI lekara nija mati para chir3akatA hai aura apanI apUrva zakti ko pahacAna letA hai "aba ghara Aye cetanarAya, sajanI khelauMgI maiM horii| Arasa soca kAni kula harika, dhari dhIraja barajorI // burI kumati kI bAta na bUjhe, citavata hai mo orI, vA gurujana kI bali-bali jAUM, dUri karI mati bhorii| nija subhAva jala hauja bharAU~, ghoru nijaraMga rorii| nija lyauM lyAya zuddha picakArI, chirakana nijamati dorI // gAya rijhAya Apa vaza karika, jAvana dyoM nahiM porii| budhajana raci maci rahUM niraMtara, zakti apUraba morI ||sjnii // daulatarAmajI kA mana bhI aisI hI holI khelatA hai| unhoMne mana ke mRdaMga ko sajAkara, tana ko taMbUrA banAkara, sumati kI sAraMgI bajAkara, samyaktva kA nIra bharakara, karuNA kI kezara gholakara jJAna kI picakArI se paMcendriya sakhiyoM ke sAtha holI khelI / AhArAdika caturdAna kI gulAla lagAI, tapa ke mevA ko apanI jholI meM rakhakara yaza kI abIra ur3AI aura anta meM bhava-bhava ke duHkhoM ko dUra karane ke lie 'phaguA ziva horI' ke milana kI kAmanA karate hai|" kavi ne iso prasaMga meM bar3e hI sundara DhaMga se yaha batAne kA prayatna kiyA hai ki samyagjJAnI jIva karmoM kI holI kisa prakAra khelatA hai

Page #699
654 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pranya: SaSThama khaNDa jJAnI aisI holI mcaaii| rAga kiyo viparIta vipana ghara, kumati kusauti nahAI / dhAra digambara kInha su saMvara nija-para bheda lkhaaii| ghAta viSayani kI bacAI ||jnyaanii aisii0|| sumati sakhA bhaji dhyAnabheda sama, tana meM tAna udd'aaii| kumbhaka tAla mRdaMga sauM pUraka recakabIna bjaaii| lagana anubhava soM lagAI ||jnyaanii aisii0|| karma balItA rUpanAma ari veda suindri gnaaii| ve tapa agni bhasma kari tinako, dhUla aghAti udd'aaii| karI ziva tiya kI milAI ||jnyaanii0|| jJAna ko phAga bhAga vaza A4 lAkha karo caturAI / so guru dInadayAla kRpAkari daulata tohi btaaii| nahIM citta se visarAI ||jnyaanii0||8 isa prakAra madhyakAlIna hindI ke jaina kaviyoM dvArA likhita vivAha, phAgu aura holiyA~ adhyAtmarasa se sikta aisI dArzanika kRtiyA~ haiM jinameM eka ora upamA, utprekSA, rUpaka, pratIka Adi ke mAdhyama se jaina dArzanika siddhAntoM ko prastuta kiyA gayA hai vahIM dUsarI aura tatkAlIna paramparAoM kA bhI sundara citraNa kiyA gayA hai| donoM ke samanvita rUpa se sAhitya kI chaTA kucha anupama-sI pratIta hotI hai / sAdhaka kI rahasya bhAvanAoM kI abhivyakti kA yaha eka sundara mAdhyama kahA jA sakatA hai| vizuddhAvasthA kI prApti, cidAnanda caitanyarasa kA pAna parama sukha kA anubhava tathA rahasya kI upalabdhi kA bhI paripUrNa jJAna ina vidhAoM se jhalakatA hai| jaina sAdhakoM kI rahasya-sAdhanA meM bhakti, yoga, sahaja aura premabhAvanA kA samanvaya huA hai / ina sabhI mArgoM kA avalambana lekara sAdhaka apane parama lakSya para pahuMcA hai aura parama satya ke darzana kiye haiM / usake aura paramAtmA ke bIca kI khAI paTa gaI hai| donoM milakara vaise hI ekAkAra aura samarasa ho gaye jaise jala aura taraMga / yaha ekAkAratA bhakta sAdhaka ke sahaja svarUpa kA pariNAma hai jisase usakA bhAvabhInA hRdaya sukha-sAgara meM laharAtA rahatA hai aura anirvacanIya Ananda kA upabhoga karatA rahatA hai| upayukta vivecana se hama isa niSkarSa para pahuMcate haiM ki hindI jaina sAhitya ke madhyakAla meM kaviyoM ne adhyAtma aura sAdhanA ko lokabhASA meM utArane kA anUThA prayatna kiyA hai aura isa prayala meM ve saphala bhI hue haiN| ina racanAoM se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki yoga-sAdhanA ke kSetra meM isa samaya taka kina-kina naye sAdhanoM kA prayoga hone lagA thaa| ise hama yoga-sAdhanA kA vikAsa bhI kaha sakate haiN| isa pariprekSya meM hindI jaina kAvyadhArA kA mUlyAMkana karanA apekSita hai| sandarbha evaM sandarbha sthala1 banArasI vilAsa, jinasahasranAma 2 isa viSaya para vistAra se hamArA lekha dekhie-"jaina rahasyavAda banAma adhyAtmavAda" -AnandaRSi abhinandana grantha, pR0 330-353 3 dohApAhuDa, 168. 4 yogasAra, pR0 384 5 pAhuDadohA, pR06 6 banArasI vilAsa, praznottaramAlA 12, pR0 183 7 manarAma vilAsa 72-73, TholiyoM kA di0 jaina mandira, jayapura, veSTana naM0 395 8 daulata jaina pada saMgraha, 65, jinavANI pracAraka kAryAlaya, kalakattA, 6 banArasI vilAsa, adhyAtmapada paMkti, 21, pR. 2366 1. hindI pada saMgraha, pR0 114 00

Page #700
hindI jaina-kAvya meM yogasAdhanA aura rahasyavAda 655 11 ANaMdA 40, AmerazAstra bhaNDAra jayapura kI hastalikhita prati 12 hi0 jaina bhakti kAvya aura kavi, pR0 202, jasavilAsa 13 nATaka samayasAra, utyAnikA 16, 14 nATaka-samayasAra, kartA-karma-kriyA dvAra 27, pR0 86 "esI nayakakSa vAko pakSa taji gyAnI jIva, samarasI bhae ekatA sauM nahiM Tale haiN| mahAmoha nAsi suddha-anubhau abhyAsi nija, bala paragAsi sukharAsi mAMhi rale haiN| 15 sAdhya-sAdhakadvAra 10, pR0 340 / 16 avadhU nAma hamArA rAkhe, soI parama mahArasa cAkhe / nA hama puruSa nahIM hama nArI, barana na bhauti hmaarii| jAti na pAMti na sAdhana sAdhaka, nA hama laghu nahIM bhaarii| nA hama tAte nA hama sIre, nA hama dIrgha nA choTA / 17 Anandaghana bahottarI, pR0 358 18 dhAnata vilAsa, kalakattA 16 ANaMdA, Anandatilaka, jayapura Amera zAstramaNDAra kI hastalikhita prati 2, 20 dolata jaina pada saMgraha 73, pR040 21 bheSadhAra rahe bhaiyA bheSa hI meM bhagavAna / bheSa meM na bhagavAna, bhagavAna bhAva meM / ' -banArasI vilAsa, jJAnavAvanI 43, pR0 87 22 apabhraMza aura hindI meM jaina rahasyavAda, pR0 244 23 banArasI vilAsa, jJAna vAvanI 34, pR0 84 24 nATaka samayasAra, nirjarAdvAra, pR0 141 25 nATaka samayasAra, sarvavizuddhidvAra, 82, pR0 285 26 (1) jApa-jo ki bAhya kriyA hotI hai / (2) ajapA-jApa-jisake anusAra sAdhaka bAharI jIvana kA parityAga kara AbhyaMtarika jIvana meM praveza karatA hai / (3) anAhada-jisake dvArA sAdhaka apanI AtmA ke gUr3hatama aMza meM praveza karatA hai, jahAM para apane Apa kI pahicAna ke sahAre vaha sabhI sthitiyoM ko pAra kara anta meM kAraNAtIta ho jAtA hai| 27 hindI pada saMgraha, pR0 116 28 vahI, pR0 115 . Ao sahaja vasanta khelai saba horI horA // anahada zabda hota ghanaghorA / / - vahI, pR0 119-20 26 dharma vilAsa, pR0 65; sohaM sohaM nita japa, pUjA AgamasAra / ___ satsaMgata meM baiThanA, yahI kara vyohAra // -adhyAtma paMcAsikA dohA, 46 30 AsA mAri Asanadhari ghaTa meM, ajapA jApa jagAvai / Anandaghana cetanamaya mUrati, nAtha niraMjana pAvai // 7 // -Anandaghana bahottarI, pR0 356 31 Anandaghana bahottarI, pR0 365; apabhraMza aura hindI jaina rahasyavAda, pR0 255 32 vahI, pR0 365 33 kabIra kI vicAradhArA-DaoN. govinda triguNAyata, pR0 226-228 34 kabIra sAhitya kA adhyayana, pR0 372 35 zivaramaNI vivAha, 16 ajayarAja pATaNI, badhIcanda mandira, jayapura-guTakA naM0 158, veSTana naM0 1275 36 sahirI e ! dina Aja suhAyA mujha bhAyA AyA nahIM ghare / sahi erI ! mana udadhi anandA sukha-kandA candA deha dhre| canda jivAM merA ballama sohe, naina cakorahiM sukkha kre| jaga jyoti suhAI kIrati chAI, bahu dukha timira vitAna hre|

Page #701
656 zrI puSkaramuni abhinambana prantha SaSThama khaNDa bharapUra // 4 // yA dariyA meM napo khoyA sahu kAla vinAnI amRtavAnI, aru mRga kA lAMchana khiye| zrI zAMti jineza narottama ko pramu, Aja milA merI shiye| -banArasI vilAsa, zrI zAMti jina stuti, padya 1, pR0 186 37 merA mana kA pyArA jo mila / merA sahaja sanehI jo mila // 1 // upajyo kaMta milana ko caav| samatA sakhI soM kahai isa bhAva // 2 // maiM virahina piya ke AdhIna / yoM talaphoM jyoM jala bina mIna // 3 // bAhira dekhU to piya dUra / baTa dekhe ghaTa meM bharapUra // 4 // ho magana maiM darazana paay| jyoM dariyA meM bUMda samAya // 6 // piya ko miloM apanapo khoya / olA gala pANI jyoM hoya // 10 // -banArasI vilAsa, adhyAtama gIta 1-10, pR0 158-160 38 vahI, adhyAtama gIta 15-26, pR0 161-162 eka hI jAti hai / priya usake ghaTa meM virAjamAna hai aura vaha priya meM / donoM kA jala aura laharoM ke samAna abhinna sambandha hai / priya kartA hai aura vaha karatUti, priya sukha kA sAgara hai aura vaha sukha-sIMva hai| yadi priya ziva mandira hai to vaha zivanIMva, priya brahmA hai to vaha sarasvatI, priya mAdhava hai to vaha kamalA, priya zaMkara hai jo vaha bhavAnI, priya jinendra haiM to vaha unakI vANI hai| isa prakAra jahA~ priya hai vahA~ vaha bhI priya ke sAtha meM hai / donoM usI prakAra se hai "jyoM zazi hari meM jyoti abhaMga" hai| 36 banArasI vilAsa, adhyAtama pada paMkti 10, pR0 228-26 40 banArasI vilAsa 41 hindI pada saMgraha, pR0 3-5 42 hindI pada saMgraha, pR0 16; jinaharSa kA nemi-rAjImatI bArahamAsa sarvayA 1, jaina gurjara kavioM, khaMDa 2, bhAga 3, pR0 1180; vinodIlAla kA nemi-rAjula vArahamAsA, bArahamAsA saMgraha, jaina pustaka bhavana kalakattA, tulanArtha dekhiye| 43 neminAya ke pada, hindI jana bhakti kAvya aura kavi, pR0 157; lakSmIballabha kA bhI viyoga varNana dekhiye jahA~ ___ sAdhaka kI paramAtmA ke prati dAmpatyamUlaka rati dikhAI detI hai, vahI, nemirAjula bArahamAsA, 14, pR0 306 44 bhUdhara vilAsa 13, pR08 45 vahI, 45, pR0 25 46 paMca sahelI gIta, lUNakarajI pANDayA mandira, jayapura ke guTakA naM0 144 meM aMkita haiM; -hi0 jaina bhakti kAvya aura kavi pR0 101-103 47 brahma vilAsa, zata aSTottarI, 27vA padya, pR0 14 46 Anandaghana bahottarI, 32-41 46 piyA bina sudhi-budhi maMdI ho| viraha bhuvaMga nisA samai, merI sejar3I khU dI hai| bhoyanapAna kathA miTI, kisakU~ kahu~ suddhI ho / -vahI, 62 50 Anandaghana bahottarI, 32 51 vahI, 20 52 ziva-ramaNI vivAha, 16-ajayarAja pATaNI, badhIcanda mandira, jayapura guTakA naM0 158, veSTana naM0 1275 53 zrI cUnarI, isakI hastalikhita prati maMgorA (mathurA) nivAsI paM0 ballabharAma jI ke pAsa surakSita hai; apabhraMza ___ aura hindI meM jaina rahasyavAda, pR0 60 54 viSama viraNa pUro bhayo ho, Ayo sahaja vasanta / pragaTI suruci sugandhitA ho, mana madhukara mayamaMta / adhyAtama bina kyoM pAiye ho // 2 // sumati kokilA gahagahI ho bahI apUraba vAu / bharama kuhara bAdara phaTe ho, ghaTa jAr3o jar3a tAu ||adhyaatm0||3|| mAyArajanI laghu bhaI ho, samarasa divazazi jIta /

Page #702
hinvI jaina-kAvya meM yogasAdhanA aura rahasyavAda 657 . moha paMka kI thiti ghaTI ho, saMzaya zizira vyatIta adhyaatm0||4|| zubha dala pallava lahalahe ho, hohiM azubha patajhAra / malina viSaya rati mAlatI ho, virati beli vistAra adhyaatm0||5|| zazi viveka nirmala bhayo ho, thiratA amiya jhakora / phailI zakti sucandrikA ho, pramudita naina-cakora ||adhyaatm0||6|| surati agni jvAlA jagI ho, samakita bhAnu amanda / hRdayakamala vikasita bhayo ho, pragaTa sujaza makaranda ||adhyaatm0||7|| diDha kaSAya himagira gale ho, nadI nirjarA jora / dhAra dhAraNA baha calI ho, zivasAgara mukha ora ||adhyaatm0||8|| vitatha vAta prabhutA miTI ho, jagyo jathAratha kAja / jaMgala bhUmi suhAvanI ho, napa vasanta ke rAja ||adhyaatm0||6 -banArasI vilAsa, adhyAtama-phAga, 2-6, pR0154 55 go suvarNa dAsI bhavana, gaja turaMge paradhAna / kula kalatra tila bhUmi ratha, ye punIta dazadAna / / -vahI, dasadAna, 1, pR0 177 56 vahI, adhyAtama phAga, 18, pR0 155-156 mahAvIra jI atizaya kSetra kA eka prAcIna guTakA, sAija 846, pR0160; hindI jaina bhakti kAvya aura kavi, pR0 156 57 akSara brahma khela ati nIko khelata hI hulsaavai|| -hindI pada saMgraha, pR0 62 58 Ayo sahaja basanta khela saba horI horA / / uta budhi dayA chimA bahuThADhI, ita jiya ratana saje guna joraa| jJAna dhyAna Dapha tAla bajata haiM, anahada zabda hota ghanaghorA / dharama surAga gulAla ur3ata hai, samatA raMga duhUneM ghorA aayo||2|| parasana uttara bhari picakArI, chorata donoM kari kari jorA / itata kahaiM nAri tuma kAkI, utatai kahaiM kona ko chorA // 3 // ATha kATha anubhava pAvaka meM, jala bujha zAMta bhaI saba orA / dyAnata ziva Ananda canda chabi, dekheM sajjana naina cakorA // 4 // - hindI pada saMgraha, pR0 116 56 hindI pada saMgraha, pR0 121 60 vahI, pR0 146 61 hindI pada saMgraha, pR0 158 62 iha vidhi kheliye horI ho catura nara / nija paranati saMgi lehu suhAgina, aru phuni sumati kisorI ho // 1 // gyAna mai jala so bhari bhari ke, sabada picarikA chorii| mAna abIra ur3Avo, rAga gulAla kI jhorI ho // 3 // -hindI pada saMgraha, pR0 177

Page #703
658 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : SaSThama khaNDa -'budhajana vilAsa' 4. 63 vahI, pR0 176 64 chAra kaSAya tyAgI yA gahi le samakita kezara ghorI / mithyA patthara DAri dhAri lai, nija gulAla kI morI / / 65 vahI, 51 6 6 vahI, pR0 46 67 mero mana aisI khelata horii| mana miradaMga sAjakari tyArI, tana ko tamUrA bnorii| sumati suraMga sAraMgI bajAI, tAla dou krjorii| rAga pAMcau pada ko rI / mero mana // 1 // samavRti rUpa nIra bhara jhArI, karunA kezara ghorii| jJAnamaI lekara picakArI, dou kara mAhiM smhorii| indrI pAMcoM sakhi borI / mero mana // 2 // caturadAna ko hai gulAla so, bhari bhari mUThi clorii| tapa mevA kI bhari nija jhorI, yaza kI abIra udd'orii| raMga jinadhAma macorI / mero mana // 3 // daulata bAla kheleM asa horI, mavamava du:kha ttlorii| zaranA le ika zrIjana ko rI, jaga meM lAja ho torii| mila phaguA ziva horI / mero mana // 4 // 68 vahI, pR0 26 -daulata jaina pada saMgraha, pR026 -----puSka ra saMsma raNa-o--------------------------------------- 6--0--0--0-0--0--0--0--0--0--0--0-0-0-0-3 AdamI bano vihAra karate-karate hama eka choTe se gAMva meM pahuMce aura gurudevazrI svayaM bhikSArtha gaye / eka ghara meM Apa jA rahe the ki eka AdamI ne TokA-yahA~ koI AdamI nahIM hai bhItara kahAM jAte ho? isIlie to jA rahA hU~ bhAI, hamArA to kAma hI hai jAnavaroM ko AdamI banAnA aura AdamI ko devatA banA denA / Tokane vAle ne gurudeva kI A~khoM meM jhAMkakara dekhA, bAbA to rAjayogI mAlUma par3atA hai, bar3A tejasvI hai / bolA-acchA-acchA jaao| roTI le aao| ApazrI ne kahA-nahIM, aba to pahale tuma merA upadeza sunakara AdamI bano, phira hI roTI lUgA....aura Apane sacamuca hI use upadeza sunAkara AdamI hI / kyA, bhakta banA liyaa| 1-0--0--0--0-0--0--0--0----0--0--0--0--0--0--0-0-0--0--0-0-0--0-0--0--0-12

Page #704
Some Amphibious Expressions in Umasvati XEUR Some Amphibious Expressions in Umasvati Dr. M. P. Marathe, M. A., Ph. D. (Deptt. of Philosophy, University of Poona.] Umasvati's Tattvarthadhigamasutra (TAS), written in short, pithy sentences is devoted to the statement and elaboration of the threefold Moksamarga. He himself wrote a commentary on it for the purposes of explanation and clarification. But in both these works Umasvati seems to have used certain expressions amphibiously and equivocally. In some places he has attempted to explain the significance of one expression by another expression. This seems to give the impression that he reckons these expressions as synonymous. In some other places he appears to have used certain expressions interchangeably. These instances tend to gen rate certain mbiguities and confusions. It is the object of this paper to focus on some of them and point out that, neither in the TAS nor in the commentary, Umasvati has made any attempt to avert them. It will also be pointed out that he does not clearly demarcate the boundaries of the significances of those expressions. The expressions in question are: Artha, Tativa, Padartha, Dravya and Sat. Of these, the discussion of the first three expressions seems to give rise to one set of amphibious expressions, while that of the last two to another. After dealing with them, we shall hint at one methodologically weak point in Umasvati that seems to emerge. We shall concentrate on the first and the fifth chapters of the TAS. For, it is in these chapters and commentary on them that the discussion of the significances of these expressions figures mainly, if not exclusively. Coming to the first set of amphibious expressions, let us first deal with 'Tattva'. After the prefatory remarks, in which Umasvati tells us that Samyakdarsana, Samyakjnana and SamyakCaritra are the three pillars of the Moksamarga, he begins the discussion of Tativas. For, Samyak darsana, according to him, is nothing else than either acceptance of Tattvas or Arthas, or acceptance of Arthas as they are ! We are not told what the word Artha signifies. Since difference of opinion about the commonly accepted convention is not registered, it seems that by Artha is meant an object, no matter of what kind. Similarly, regarding the significance of the word 'Tattva' too any deviation from the convention is not noticed. This means that Tattva seems to signify that which is the case or that which is accepted to be the case. On the contrary, the word Artha means an object, no matter given or not. It (Artha) can be an object pre-supposed, talked about, mentioned or of any other sort. Umasvati seems to hold that the expressions 'tattva' and 'artha' are loosely interchangeable, if not totally synonymous. Our contention is not that they cannot at all be so, but that they need not necessarily be so. That the expressions 'artha' and 'tattva' cannot necessarily be taken to be synonymous does not seem to have stuck Umasvati. That is why he appears to have taken that which is accepted to be the case and that which is considered to be an object as the same. Something may be pre-supposed to be a case or a fact; but every fact is not an object. For example, it is raining' is a fact, not an object. Again something may be an odject, but need not necessarily be a fact. Nor should it necessarily be taken to be so. For instance, according to some, a proposition is an object, but this need not make it a fact too. Or, according to some, there are negative facts; but that does not signify that there are negative

Page #705
660 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa' objects also. Thus, given objects, that there will be facts is a permanent possibility. Conversely, given facts, that they will comprise of objects is quite understandable. Yet, what facts comprise of are not objects alone. Moreover, facts and objects need not be the same. Umasvati does not merely seem to hold that Tattvas and Arthas are the same. He seems also to favour the view that each one of them should in principle be capable of being given empirically. This view would hold provided we are talking about empirical objects and not about any object whatever. Interchangeability of the expressions Tattva and Artha would be a weak link in Umasvati's explanation. For, that seems to generate the view that the sets of Tattvas and Arthas are co-extensive. And it seems difficult to accept such a view. Again in his commentary on 1.2 he mentions that Jiva etc. are Tativas and in I. 4 he proceeds to enumerate them. He enumerates seven Tattvas,' and in the commentary on I. 4 he writes that these are seven kinds of objects. Here there seems to be a slip. Kinds or sorts can be enumerated, but what is enumerated need not necessarily be sorts or kinds. Such enumeration can even be by naming. Naming is an enumerative device but not necessarily a sortal one. For instance, when I enumerate the persons present at the meeting naming them as Ram, Kiran, Ajit etc., I am not enumerating kinds of persons. Here, then, Umasvati seems to overlook the distinction between enumerated individuals or objects and kinds of objects which can be enumerated. Thus, in the first instance, it is incorrect to equate Tattvas with Arthas; and further maintain that the same basis and pattern of classification would apply to both of them. . Further, in his commentary on I. 4 Umasvati states that these Tativas (which were earlier taken to be objects or their kinds) are Padarthas. That means, he appears to take the terms Tattva and Padartha as synonymous. But this seems to be an error as would be clear in our further discussion. As in the case of the word Artha or Tattva, Umasvati does not register any deviation from the commonly accepted convention regarding the word Padartha. There are three different generally accepted senses of the word Padartha. It may nevertheless be granted that these three senses might not be so understood at the time of Umasvati or perhaps even later. For, Pujyapada, who wrote a commentary on the work of Umasvati also does not shed any light on the issue. Be that as it may. But the general context of the word Padartha leads one to believe that Umasvati perhaps uses it in one sense. viz., 'Padasya padena sucitah va arthah'. this is because as stated earlier, he presumes that the expressions Padartha and Tattva are interchangeable, however loosely they may be. What seems to have guided Umasvati's view is that both Tattvas and Padarthas can be enumerated. Prima facie, this contention is sound as far as it goes. Enumerative, rather than classificatory statement of Padarthas appears to be common to the discussion of Padarthas by the Pracina Nyaya and that by Umasvati. Similarly, the Samkhyas as also Umasvati adopt the enumerative pattern while enlisting their Tattvas. But this seems to be too weak a ground for Padarthas being equated with Tattvas. Equation of Tattvas with Padarthas seems to be Umasvati's innovation. But let it not be forgotten that innovations, philosophical or otherwise, should be meaningful and tenable. The only point which Umasvati seems to bring to the focus successfully is that both Tattvas and Padarthas can be mentioned by enumeration. But this does not warrant the equation of the two. As one proceeds in one's study of Umasvati's works one begins to notice yet weaker links in his explanatory observations. Whereas consideration of Tattvas presupposes no use of communicative language and the scheme of concepts it brings in, that of Padarthas does presuppose them. For, by Tattvas one may minimally mean the topics around which a philosophical discussion is designed to centre. It is irrelevant and redundant whether any statements are made about them or whether anything is attempted to be communicated about them. Regarding Padarthas, on the contrary, the case seems to be different. They presuppose language and communication, no matter whether successful or not. This being the case, it seems misleading to suppose that Tattvas and Padarthas are the same. Further, there can be no language, which is bereft of concepts. Any consideration of and in terms of Padarthas, therefore, presupposes some

Page #706
Some Amphibious Expressions in Umasvati 661 concepts. Perhaps, it presupposes an inter-relation between or among such concepts also. But it is doubtful whether a consideration of Tattvas also presupposes any concepts and the interrelation between or among them. Supposing again, even if one grants, for the sake of argument, that there is some relation, proximate or remote, between Tattvas and Padarthas, it does not follow that one should accept as many Tattvas as Padarthas. Further it is irrelevant for any philosophical inquiry to talk in terms of both of them. The number of items which the employment of significant expressions in a language designates and the number of topics or items that figure in a philosophical discussion need not necessarily bear any relation to one another. Nor should there be one to one correspondence among them. This is not of course to say that they cannot at all be related. The only point is that there is no necessary relation between them and the acknowledgement of a contingent relation between them does not seem to suffice for the establishment of the synonymity or interchangeability of the expressions. This being the case, it seems equally doubtful whether sets of Tattvas and Padarthas could be taken to be co-extensive. As pointed out earlier, Umasvati seems to take the sets of Tattvas and Arthas as co-extensive. Now, since he holds Tattvas and Arthas on the one hand and Tattvas and Padarthas on the other as co-extensive, he seems to favour the view that the sets of Padarthas and Arthas are also co-extensive. Indeed this seems difficult to accept for there is not any additional explanation and clarification in Umasvati's works. Further, Umasvati states that he intends to explain Padarthas in detail, definitionally or symptomatically (laksanatah) and (ca) stipulatively (vidhanatah). There may not be any objection to this procedure provided one does not intend to derive any ontological implication from one's discussion of Padarthas. But it is not correct to hold that the procedure of explaining Padarthas and Tattvas can be the same. Even if the procedure of explaining both of them may contingently meet and tally. it is doubtful whether it would hold universally and necessarily. This seems, therefore, to be another weak link in the procedure of Umasvati's discussion. It seems that Umasvati would adopt the same procedure, with regard to Arthas. One might ignore this as a similar kind of weak point in Umasvati's explanation just mentioned. But it all depends upon how the logical connective and (ca) is to be understood and interpreted. If it is interpreted conjunctively it would lead to one consequence. If, on the contrary, it is interpreted disjunctively, that would lead to another consequence. But more about this, at the end of the paper. II Up to the close of the fourth chapter of the TAS and Umasvati's Bhasya thereon, the discussion centres around the explanation of the nature of Jiva and other related topics. At the very beginning of the fifth chapter he declares his intention of proceeding to consider the nature of Ajivas,' they being the second Tattva. This, as far as it goes, is in line with his declaration of considering various Tattvas or Padarthas in the same sequential order in which they have been mentioned in I. 4. At this juncture, Umasvati seems to introduce another set of amphibious expressions. It is to this set that we now turn. At the beginning of the fifth chapter, Umasvati enumerates four Ajivakayas or Ajivas. He states that he intends to explain them symptomatically or definitionally. In the next Sutra he tells that Jiva etc are Dravyas. 10 In his commentary on V. 2, he states that the four Ajivakayas and living beings (praninasca) are Dravyas. 11 One may not dispute Umasvati's statement that there are five stipulation here seems to disagree with his statement in the first chapter. * Really here Umasvati put the word 'Kaya', Kaya narrates Astikaya. But the author mis-takes it to Dravya. While really Kaya and Dravya have different significance in Jaina technology. -Editor Dravyas.* But his After the enumeration

Page #707
662 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prastha : SaSThama khaNDa of Tattvas, which are nothing else then Padarthas, an anticipatory question seems to be answered saying one would be in a position to bring out each one of the Tattvas beginning with Jiva etc. by naming (nama), idolization (sthapana), substantiation (dravya) and consideration of state/ modality (bhava) 18 This seems to indicate that each one of the Tattvas can also be considered as a Dravya. Now, if this contention is juxtaposed with the view that there are five Dravyas, there seems to arise some inconsistency. Perhaps Umasvati did not realise that it so happened. It is likely that Umasvati intends to concentrate only on Ajivadravyas in the chapter under consideration. He also seems to mention in passing that the four Ajiva Dravyas along with the Jivadravya make five Dravyas. This may not perhaps give an impression that Dravyas are just five, no more and no less. Be that as it may. There is another point which Umasvati makes with regard to Dravyas in his commentary on I. 5. He argues that (any) Dravya * is Bhavya.18 While explaining what he meant by this, he states that 'bhavya' is to be understood in the sense of acquirable. Hence, Dravya is that which acquires or can be acquired 14. It is doubtful whether Umasvati would allow this to be applied to Tattvas. If he has no objection in doing so, Tattvas too become either those which acquire or are acquirable. This would perhaps be acceptable to him, if Tattvas and Dravyas are the same. It may, however, be contended that Umasvati did not mean to take seven Tattvas to be Dravyas and to hold that Tattvas either acquire (something) or are acquirable. For, one does not normally raise points of this kind with reference to Tattvas. Perhaps there is a substance in this contention. But Umasvati takes at least some Tattvas to be Dravyas. This should be taken to be just contingent feature. This means that, although Dravya and Tattva need not necessarily be the same, what is called Tartva may be a Dravya. In principle one may not dispute this. Yet one may object that this kind of contingency does not yield any necessary relation between them. It does not give rise to any reciprocity between Tattvas and Dravyas either. It is this which needs to be grasped. Perhaps it is likely that in the initial stages of philosophical inquiry and investigation boundaries of the significances of various expressions were not clearly demarcated. But this should not lead us to continue to do so even now. Ambiguity of expressions in Umasvati does not seem to come to an end here. In the fifth chapter of the Tattvarthadhigamasutra there are in all two statements about a Dravya. They are : (i) Dravya is that which has Gunas (and) Paryayas ;16 (ii) Dravya is Sat definitionally or symptomatically.16 Of these the former is important in one way, the latter in another. In the commentary on the former, Umasvati states that anything is Dravya which has both Gunas and Paryayas 17 It is needless for our present purpose to enter into the other nuences mentioned in the commentary. It seems that this statement is either about any Tativa that is considered to be a Drayya or about five Dravyas 18+ only. Whatever may be the case. We shall concentrate on the latter view, it being the least troublesome one as also being explicitly approved by Umasvati. Even if we delimit our consideration to five Dravyas, there seems to be a certain ambiguity. Out of the five Dravyas, each one is said to have Gunas as well as Paryayas. This may be the case But the question is: does each one of the Dravyas have a Guna as well as a Paryaya in exactly the same way and sense or in different way or sense? It does not seem to be sufficient to say symptomatically or definitionally that each one of the Dravyas has both Gunas as well as Paryayas. For, each one of the five Dravyas is not physical. Where physical as well as extra physical Dravyas are considered together, it seems doubtful whether each one of them has a Guna or a Paryaya or both in exactly the same way. It seems equally doubtful whether mere symptomatic or definitional statement about all of them would establish the point. # Here word Dravya, by Umasvati, is dealt with according to the root, Dravya fluid matter By this explanation he means contiouity. -Editor + There are five Astikayas and not Dravyas, as the writer assumes. - Editor

Page #708
Some Amphibious Expressions in Umasvati +--++++++++++++++++++++++ +++ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++++ ++++++++++++ But this is a minor point. Let us consider the other way of explaining Dravyas. Here we are told that to be existent is the symptom or definition of a Dravya,Understood in this way, anything that is existent is Dravya and anything that is Dravya is existent. This seems to be slippery and ambiguous. It seems difficult to accept that anything that is existent is Dravya, for although there are Gunas, Paryayas etc., just on that count we do not call them Dravyas. Further, when we use 'exists' or its near synonyms with reference to different items, we do not use it in the same sense. For example, we do say, there is a table, there is a ghost, there is an idea in my mind, there is a human society etc. Statement of existence or obtainability does not necessarily seem to have an ontological implication. For, at least sometimes, existential claims are ontologically sterile and impotent. Hence, even if it is said that Dravyas exist, does not entail that each one of them is a part of the furniture of the world. Secondly, it also seems difficult to accept that anything, that is, Dravya is existent. This contention seems to stem from the normal convention that anything that is considered to be a Dravya is mentioned in the nominative case. But unfortunately the converse of this does not hold. For, although Gunas, Pardyayas etc. could be mentioned in the nominative, none of them has a substantial implication. Thus, substantive usage of an expression and its substantial import do not necessarily go hand in hand. Substantive usage, however, has substantival implication but not necessarily a substantial one. The distinction could be brought out in a technical language saying that whereas substantial is objectlinguistic, substantial is metalinguistic. Substantive usage and its substantial implication may seem to meet in some cases; but this is more an accident than a rule. It is for this reason that acceptance of the co-extensivity of the sets of Dravyas and Sats seems very difficult both to entertain and justify. Unfortunately, Pujyapada goes a step further, saying that the expression Sat and Dravya are synonymous. 20 And that appears more difficult to sustain. Another anticipatory question is raised by Umasvati. What is Sat? The question is answered saying anything is Sat, provided it is generated or has a beginning in time, undergoes change and yet retains its unity or continuity.21 These features any Sat is supposed to exhibit conjunctively and not disjunctively. Now, if Sat and Dravya are the same, then Dharma, Adharma, Akasa and Pudgala too must exhibit these features of Sat. Now, we are told by Umasvati himself that, of the five Dravyas. every Dravya except Jiva is a Nit yadravya.** It seems, therefore, difficult to accept Dharma, Adharma, Akasa and Pudgala are Nity, and exbibit the features of Uupada, Vyaya and Dhrauvya. It may be argued that when Ut pada is spoken of with regard to Nitya Dravyas it does not mean that they themselves are produced. Rather it means that they have the potentiality of producing others.23 But this would be the case provided the expression Utpada is used equivocally. And there does not seem to be any indication to that effect. Hence, this argument, designed to give Umasvati a benefit of doubt, also seems to turn out to be an equally weak link. To turn to the other definition of a Dravya. According to it a Dravya is that which has Gunas as well as Paryayas. 4 Taking this definition of Dravya together with that of Sat would raise two questions : (a) how is one to reconcile them? (b) why are these two definitions, if Dravya and Sat are the same? First, coming to the problem of reconciliation. It has been maintained that what are called generation and corruption (to use Aristotelian phraseology) with regard to any Sat are nothing else than what are called Paryayas with regard to a Dravya. What, on the contrary, is called Dhrauvya (continuity or unity) with regard to Sat is nothing else than what is called Guna with reference to a Dravya. Thus, understood, it does not raise any dust of inconsistency. But ambiguity it does not seem to free itself of completely. For, if Dravya is Sat and Sat is Dravya and if difinitions of Dravya and Sat are to be understood with regard to each one of them, there does seem to remain a weak point at least with regard to Dharma, Adharma, Akasa and Pudgala, if not with regard to the Tattras like Asrava, Bandha, Samvara Nirjara and Moksa, as well. Because, if Tattvas are Dravyas and Dravyas are Sats,

Page #709
664 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pantha : SaSThama khaNDa / there seems to be no reason to preclude ascription of Utpada, Vyaya and Dhrauvyatva to each one of the Tattvas. This problem would of course arise provided Taltvas are Dravyas. If, on the contrary, Jiva and AjTvakayas alone are Dravyas such a problem would not arise regarding every Tattva, Dravya and Sat, but rather with regard to some Tattvas, every Dravya and each Sat. That is, it seems that the problem would still remain with regard to Akasa, Dharma, Adharma and Pudgala. Instead of pressing this point further, let us, however, turn to the next problem. The reason why the separate de initions of Sat and Dravya are given is perhaps that, it may be argued, although Umasvati takes every Dravya to be Sar, he does not seem to take every Sat to be a Dravya. But this prima facie plausible line of the explanation of the weak link in Umasvati seems to turn out to be unacceptable one. For, first, Umasvati himself does not seem to favour this defence as he seems to take the sets of things which are Sat and Dravya to be co-extensive. Secondly, both of these could plausibly be taken to be definitions of Dravya or Sat itself. Actually, Pajyapada maintains that, these are not two different things at all. Similarly, he states that these are not two different definitions of different things either. They are the two ways of stating the definition of Dravya itself. But both Umasvati and Puiyapada seem to be silent on the necessity of giving these two definitions of Dravya. Thus Dravya and Sat seems to be another set of amphibious expressions in Umasvati. DII So far we endeavoured to point out two possible sets of amphibious expressions in Umasvati. Our inquiry shows that, even after making sufficient allowance to Umasvati, there appear certain weak points in bis explanation. Before we close, we wish to draw attention to one more weak point that seems to emerge by way of a corollary. In the commentary on I. 4, Umasvati states his intention to explain each one of the Tattvas, Arthas or Padarthas definitionally and stipulatively.27 But in the fifth chapter, while talking about Dharma etc., he states that he would explain their nature definitionally.28 Further, in the same chapter a question is raised : How is one to say that there are Dharma etc.? This question is answered saying definitionally. Now, the two ways mentioned in I. 4 are to be understood conjunctively or disjunctively. On each count, these seems to remain some weakness. If conjunctively understood, Dharma etc., which one is to comprehend definitionally alone, are not to be counted as Tattvas even derivatively. Since Tattva, Artha, Padartha, Dravya and Sat seem to be the same, Dharma etc., cannot be called any of them. Moreover, if stipulation or description is taken as having existential import, then those Tattvas, Arthas, Dravyas etc., which lack this aspect are considered to be so either improperly or metaphorically. Now, if disjunctively understood, the ground for taking each one of them as Tattva, Artha, Dravya etc., seems to be shaky. For, criteria of laksanatah and vidhanatah respectively may bring to the fore two different sorts of Tattvas, Dravyas etc. Even the contention of Pujyapada that whereas 'utpadavyayadhrauvyayuktam sar' is a samanya laksana (generic property) while 'rupinah pudgalah' etc., are visesalaksanas (differentia) of Pudgala etc. too seems to leave a weak link.30 For, while accepting the distinction between two sorts of definitions bringing definienda of both the kinds of definitions under one banner does not seem to be the ground for Tattvas or Dravyas being treated on par. If we are going to count anything as Tativa, Dravya, Sat etc. irrespective of the distinction between those fulfilling and not-fulfilling existential or ontological condition, then we seem to be mixing between them. For, unless Tattvas, Dravyas, etc., are of the same kind, it seems futile to call them to be so. Such way understood there remains a difficulty in the comprehension of Tattvas, Dravyas etc.; for, any mixing up between what is ontological and what is other than ontological seems unreasonable. And therein one is constrained to say that there are certain weak links in Umasvati's explanation of Tattvas, Dravyas etc. O O

Page #710
Some Amphibious Expressions in Umasvati ex * . . . .. . .+++++++++++++ ++ +++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++++++++ Notes and References 1. Tattvanam arthapam sradhanam tattvena varthaoam sradbanam tattvarthasradbanam tat samyakdarsanam. -Tattva bhasya I. 2 2. Tattvani jivadini vaksyante/ta eva ca arthah tesam sraddhanam tesu pratyayavadharapam. -Tattva bhasya I. 2. 3. Jivajivasravabandhasamvaranitjaramoksah tattvam. -Tattva 1.4. Before Umasvati the Jaina cannon had accepted nine Dravyas. Umasvati, omitting Papa and Punya, enumerates seven. Pujyapada on the contrary, accepts nine. 4. ......iti esa saptavidhah arthastattvam. -Tattva Bhasya I. 4. 5. Pramitivisayah padartbah/ (b) abhidheyah padarthah/ (a) padasya padena sucitah va arthah padrathah. 6. tam laksanatah vidbanatah ca purastat vistarena upadeksyamah. - Tattva Bhasya, I. 4. 7. ukta jivah/ajivan vaksyamah. -Tattva Bhasya V. 1 8. ajivakaya dharmadharmakasapudgalah. -Tattva V.1 9. tan laksanatah parastat vaksyamah. -Tattva Bhasya V. I 10. Dravyani jivah ca. -Tattva V. 2 11. ete dharmadayah catvarah praninah ca panca dravyani. -Tattva Bhasya, V. 2 12. Namasthapanadcavyabhavatah tannyasah. -Tattva I. 5 Bhasya on it too is instructive. 13. Dravya ca bhavye. -Tattva Bhasya, I. 5 14. Bhavyam iti prapyam aha/bhu praptau atmanepadi/tadeva prapyante prapnuvanti va dravyapi. -Tattva Bhasya, I. 5 15. gunaparyayavat dravyam. -Tattva V. 37 16. Sat dravyalaksanam. -Tattva V. 29 This aphorism is not available in the Tattvarthadhigamasutram, (ed ) Keshavalal Prema chand : Bengal Asiatic Society, Samvat, 1959. 17. gunan laksanatah vaksyamah/bhavantaram samjnantaram ca paryayah/tadubhayam yatra vidyatetat dravyam/gunaparyayah asya asmin va santi iti gunaparyayavat. -Tattva Bhasya, V. 37 18. Umasvati considers Jiva, Dharma, Akasa, Adharma and Pudgala to be Dravyas. But he also mentions a view that Kala too is a Dravya, without any further comment by way of approval or disapproval. Yet the Vartikakara Pujyapada holds that Kala is a Dravya. He also holds that two definitions of Dravya are applicable to Kala. cf. Sarvarthasiddhi, V. 39 19. Sat dravyalaksanam. - Tattva V. 29 20. Yat sat tat dravyamityarthah --Sarva. V. 29 (Kolhapur Edition, Samvat, 1825) 21. Utpadavyayadhrauvyayuktam sat --Tattva. V. 29 22. etani dravyani nityani bhavanti/tadbhavavyayam nityam iti vaksyate... Tattva Bhasya, V. 3 23. gunaparyayavat dravyam. -Tattva, V. 38 24. Utpandam va utpanne va utpannani va sat. -Tattva Bhasya, V. 31 25. Devendramuni Shastri : Jaina Darsana : Svarupa aur vislesana, p. 59. 26. Utpadavyayadbrauvyayuktam sat iti dravyalaksanam/punah aparena prakarena dravyalaksanam pratipadayannab guna paryayavatdravyam. --Sarva., V. 37 27. tan laksanatah vidhanatah ca purstat vaksyamah. -Tattva Bhasya, I. 4 28. tan laksanatah prastat vaksyamah. -Tattva Bhasya V. I 29. atraha-dharmadini santi iti katham gshyate iti/atrocyate laksanatah..--Tattva Bhasya, V. 28 30. aha-dharmadinam dravyanam visesalaksanani uktani, samanya laksanam na uktani, tadvaktavyam/ucyate sat dravyalaksanam. --Sarva. V. 28-29.

Page #711
. 666 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa jaina rAmakathA kI paurANika aura dArzanika pRSThabhUmi prA0 DaoN0 gajAnana narasiMha sAThe, adhyakSa hindI vibhAga rA0 A0 poddAra vANijya mahAvidyAlaya, mATuMgA, bambaI (1) rAmakathA kA vizvavyApakatva kahate haiM, Aja se lagabhaga sAr3he cAra sahasra varSa ** pUrva ayodhyA meM rAma nAma ke koI eka parama pratApI rAjA ho gae / unakI mahAnatA ke kAraNa, unake jIvana kI anekAneka ghaTanAe~ tathA unake vyaktitva kI vividha vizeSatAe~ lokamAnasa para aMkita ho gaI thI aura unakI kathA logoM kI jihvA para ghara kie huI thiiN| maukhika paramparA se prasArita usa kathA se sUtra saMkalita karate hue, I0 pU0 tIsarI-cauthI zatAbdI meM vAlmIki nAmaka kavi ne apane mahAkAvya "rAmAyaNa" athavA "paulastya-vadha" kI saMskRta meM racanA kii| isI rAmAyaNa ko bhArata meM "Adi kAvya" aura usake racayitA ko "Adikavi' mAnA jAtA hai| yaha kAvya brAhmaNa paramparA kI rAmakathAtmaka racanAoM kA mUlAdhAra hai| dUsarI ora vIra (nirvANa) zaka 530 meM, arthAt IsA kI prathama zatAbdI meM jainAcArya vimalasUri ne prAkRta meM 'paumacariyaM' nAmaka kRti prastuta karate hue, jaina-paramparA kI rAmakathA lipibaddha kii| yahI jaina rAmakathA kA sarvaprathama arthAt prAcInatama lipibaddha rUpa hai| ___ vAlmIki rAmAyaNa se preraNA lekara anekAneka pratibhAzAlI racayitAoM ne paravartI kAla meM saMskRta, prAkRta aura apabhraza meM choTe-bar3e kAvya, campUkAvya aura nATaka likhe / Adhunika bhAratIya bhASAoM meM bhI rAmakathAtmaka racanAe~ vipula mAtrA meM kI gaI haiM aura Aja bhI usa viSaya para racanAeM kI jA rahI haiN| ___ aMgrejI, itAliyana, rUsI Adi yoropIyana bhASAoM meM bhArata kI rAmakathAtmaka kRtiyoM ke anuvAda ho gae haiM / pAzcAtya anusandhAnakartAoM, samIkSakoM aura pAThakoM ne vAlmIki rAmAyaNa, uttara-rAmacarita, rAmacaritamAnasa jaisI kRtiyoM kA anuzIlana karate hue, unakI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kI hai| sIlonI, barmI, cInI, tibbatI, kamboDiyana, hinda cInI Adi eziyAyI bhASAoM meM rAmakathAtmaka sAhitya nyUnAdhika mAtrA meM likhA gayA hai| dhArmika dRSTi se bhArata meM vaidika (brAhmaNa), bauddha aura jaina nAmaka tIna paramparAeM paryApta rUpa meM vikasita haiM / ina tInoM ne rAmakathA ko apanAte hue, use apane-apane dRSTikoNa ke raMga meM raMga diyA-hA~, bauddha-paramparA meM yaha kathA apekSAkRta bahuta kama vikasita rahI hai| brAhmaNa paramparA ne nara rAma ko pahale bhagavAna viSNu kA avatAra mAnA aura anta meM parabrahma ke sthAna para sthApita kiyA, to janoM ne unheM "zalAkA puruSa" mAnA / bauddha jAtakakathAoM ke anusAra, tathAgata gautama buddha apane pUrvajanma meM rAma ke rUpa meM utpanna ho gae the| brAhmaNa aura jaina-paramparA ke AcAryoM tathA kaviyoM ne apane-apane dArzanika siddhAntoM, upAsanA-mArgoM aura sAdhanA-praNAliyoM ko prasArita karane ke hetu rAmakathA ko mAdhyama banA liyA hai / isa dRSTi se aneka purANoM, paurANika kathAoM tathA paurANika zailI ke carita kAvyoM kI racanA vipula mAtrA meM ho gaI hai| dhArmika-dArzanika pakSa ko chor3a bhI deM, to bhI yaha svIkAra karanA par3atA hai ki rAmakathA vyAvahArika, * jaina sAhitya kI dRSTi se rAma ko hue 86 hajAra varSa hue haiM / -sampAdaka devendra muni

Page #712
jaina rAmakathA ko paurANika aura dArzanika pRSThabhUmi 667 . pArivArika, sAmAjika AdarzoM ko pracura mAtrA meM prastuta karatI hai| vyakti, parivAra tathA samAja ke pratyeka pakSa ko usane sparza kiyA hai, jisase usake jIvana kA vaha abhinna aMga bana cukI hai| sadiyoM pahale, rAmakathA gaMgotrI se utpanna gaMgA kI dhArA sadRza thI; phira gaMgA-dhArA kI bhAMti, rAmakathAdhArA vikasita hotI gaI hai aura aba use Aja kA yaha vizvavyApI rUpa prApta ho gayA hai| kahanA na hogA ki yaha vikAsa usake pratyeka aMga kA-kathAvastu, caritra, uddezya, deza-kAla-sthiti-samasta pahaluoM kA ho gayA hai| (2) rAma kA gaganabhedI vyaktitva aura kRtitva rAmakathA ke vizvavyApakatva kA rahasya nAyaka rAma ke gaganabhedI vyaktitva meM nihita hai| prAgaitihAsika kAla meM rAma kA vyaktitva mUlataH hI asAdhAraNa rUpa se uccakoTi kA rahA hogA; tabhI to kAla-jayI banate hue, IsA-pUrva tIsarI zatAbdI taka vaha gaganabhedI bana sakA thA, athavA banAyA jA sakA thaa| avazya hI usa vyaktitva meM asAdhAraNa vikAsazIlatA rahI hogii| vikAsa ko prApta hote hue usakA jo rUpa vAlmIki ke hAtha lagA, vaha unake hAthoM par3akara rAmAyaNa meM aMkita hone ke pazcAt "naratva" se "nArAyaNatva" kI ora vidya ta-gati se agrasara hotA gayA / vAlmIki ke rAma niyatAtmA mahAvIryo zrutimAn dhRtimAn vshii| buddhimAna, nItimAn vAgmI zrImAn zatru nivarhaNaH // the| ve parama pratApI, dharmajJa, satyasandha, prajAhitarata the| ve samudra-sadRza gambhIra aura himAlaya-sadRza dhIra the| unake vyaktitva kI aura kitanI vizeSatAoM ko ginAe~ ? X nAyaka rAma ko pratinAyaka rAvaNa kA sAmanA karanA thaa| yaha pratinAyaka nAyaka ke lie tulyabala thaa| kucha pahaluoM meM vaha rAma se adhika zaktizAlI thaa| rAma kA vyaktitva tabhI to nikhara utthaa| rAma ke sAtha nyAya thA, dharma thA, naitikatA se paripUrNa sadAcaraNa thA, to rAvaNa ke pakSa meM pAzavikatA thI, anyAya thA, paradhana-paradArAsakti thii| ataH rAma kI vijaya "rAmatva" kI vijaya thii| rAma ke vyaktitva ke anurUpa hI unakA kRtitva thaa| duSkRtyoM kA vinAza karate hue, sAdhu-janoM kI rakSA karake unhoMne saddharma ko pratiSThita kiyaa| unakA rAjya "rAmarAjya" thaa| bhale hI use koI svapna-loka mAne, yUTopiyA kahe, phira bhI vaha hara taraha se kAmya rahA hai, abhISTa rahA hai, Adarza rahA hai| (3) kathA-sAhitya : dharma-saMskAra kA mAdhyama dharma ke pracAra kA, jana-mAnasa para saMskAra utpanna karane kA sarvAdhika lokapriya mAdhyama hai: kathA-sAhitya / prArambha meM to usakA prayoga anajAne meM hI huA hogaa| parantu usakI upayogitA aura lokapriyatA ko dekhakara paravartI kAla meM AcAryoM, netAoM, guru-janoM tathA kavijanoM ne usakA prayoga sahetuka kiyA hogaa| jana-sAdhAraNa ke sammukha ye racayitA dharma, darzana, Adarza Adi ko kathA ke mAdhyama se prastupta karane lge| phira prAcIna yuga to vizeSa rUpa meM vibhUtipUjana kA yuga thaa| isalie hitopadeza dene ke lie jaise AcAryoM ne kalpita kathAoM kA Azraya grahaNa kiyA, vaise hI ihaloka ke mahApuruSoM ke AkhyAna bhI mAdhyama ke rUpa meM unake dvArA svIkAra kie ge| una kathAoM meM aneka tattva jor3a die ge| usase ina kathAoM kA tathA nAyaka Adi ke caritra kA vikAsa hotA gayA / unameM dArzanika, sAdhanAtmaka tattvoM kA bhI samAveza kiyA gyaa| unakI lokapriyatA dekhakara usa kathA-sAhityarUpI sAmAjika sampadA ko vibhinnadharmI yA sampradAyoM ke AcArya usa para apanA-apanA adhikAra jatalAne lage / lokapriya nAyaka yA loka-nAyaka ko ve apane-apane sampradAya kA praNetA yA anuyAyI batAne lge| isI prakriyA ke phalasvarUpa rAma, kRSNa Adi vaidika paramparA meM parabrahma svarUpa mAne gae, to jainoM ne unheM jainamatAvalambI "zalAkA puruSa" ke rUpa meM citrita kiyA / nArada jaise RSi para bhI brAhmaNa, bauddha aura jaina tInoM sampradAya apanA adhikAra batAte hue, use apane-apane sampradAya kA pracAraka mAnate haiM ina bAtoM ko dekhakara bhadanta Ananda kauzalyAyana kI yaha ukti samIcIna jAna par3atI hai-"hamArA anumAna hai ki kisI aMza meM abauddha aura bauddha sAhitya, donoM hI, eka hI paramparA ke RNI haiN| prAcInakAla kA sAhitya Aja kI taraha spaSTa rUpa se bauddha aura abauddha vibhAga meM vibhakta nahIM thaa| usa samaya eka hI kathA ne bauddhoM ke hAthoM bauddha rUpa aura abauddha kalAkAroM ke hAthoM par3akara abauddha rUpa dhAraNa kiyA hogaa|" bhadanta Ananda kauzalyAyana ne yaha rAmakathA

Page #713
668 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa sambandhI jAtakakathAoM kI aura bauddha sAhitya kI carcA karate hue kahA hai / abauddha se unakA matalaba hai brAhmaNa aura jaina paramparAoM kA sAhitya / isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki eka hI rAmakathA ne brAhmaNa, bauddha aura jaina rUpa kisa sthiti meM grahaNa kie hoNge| (4) jaina rAmakathA nAmAvalI tathA paramparAgata kathA-sUtroM ke AdhAra para vimalasUri ne prAkRta meM jo 'paumacariya' likhA, AcArya raviSeNa ne usakA pallavita rUpAntara saMskRta meM 'padma purANa' nAma se prastuta kiyA (saptama zatAbdI kA uttraardh)| usakA vikasita rUpa svayambhudeva kRta apabhraMza meM likhita 'paumacariu' meM upalabdha hai (navama shtaabdii)| vimalasUri ke paumacariyaM kI paramparA ke atirikta, jaina rAmakathA kA aura eka rUpa upalabdha hai, jo guNabhadrakRta 'mahApurANa' meM pAyA jAtA hai (navama shtaabdii)| phira bhI vimalasUri kI paramparA kI rAmakathA jainadharma ke digambara aura zvetAmbara donoM hI sampradAyoM meM sarvAdhika lokapriya hai| (a) vimalasUri kI paramparA ko rAmakathA vidyAdhara vaMza kI rAkSasa vaMza nAmaka zAkhA meM rAvaNa nAmaka parama pratApI rAjA laMkA kA adhipati thA / vaha parama tejasvI, jina-bhakta tathA parama pratApI thA / kumbhakarNa aura vibhISaNa usake bandhu the, meghanAda (indrajita) usakA putra thaa| rAvaNa ne tapobala se eka sahasra vidyAeM prApta kii| phira usane kubera se laMkA kA rAjya aura puSpaka vimAna jIta liyaa| tadanantara indra, varuNa, yama Adi vidyAdhara rAjAoM ko jItakara vaha marata kSetra ke tIna khaNDoM kA adhipati ho gyaa| _____ idhara ayodhyApati dazaratha ke rAma, lakSmaNa, bharata aura zatrughna nAmaka cAra putra the / jyotiSiyoM ne kahA thA sItA ke kAraNa ki dazaratha ke putra ke hAthoM rAvaNa kA vadha hogA, isalie rAvaNa kI rakSA ke hetu vibhISaNa ne dazaratha aura janaka ko mAra DAlane kA eka bAra yatna bhI kiyA thA, jisameM vaha asaphala ho gayA thaa| rAma-lakSmaNa ne barbara-zabaroM se mithilA kI rakSA karane meM janaka kI sahAyatA kI thii| taba rAma ke pratApa se prasanna hokara, janaka ne apanI putrI sItA rAma ko vivAha meM pradAna karane kI ghoSaNA kii| parantu candragati nAmaka vidyAdhara rAjA ke SaDyantra meM ulajhane ke kAraNa, janaka ne sItA kA svayaMvara Ayojita kiyaa| usameM rAma-lakSmaNa ne kramazaH vajrAvarta aura sAgarAvarta dhanuSoM para pratyaMcA car3hAI, to rAma-sItA kA byAha huaa| usa avasara para zaktivardhana kI ATha kanyAoM ne lakSmaNa kA varaNa kiyA / kucha varSa pazcAt dazaratha ne jIvana aura jagata kI asAratA anubhava karane para rAma ko rAjya dene aura svayaM pravrajyA grahaNa karane kI ghoSaNA kii| parantu kekayA (kaikeyI) ne dazaratha dvArA die hue vara ke AdhAra para apane putra bharata ke lie rAjya mAMgA, to kaTutA TAlane ke lie rAma ne svayaM vanavAsa ke lie jAnA nizcaya kiyA aura ve sItA aura lakSmaNa ko sAtha meM lekara ayodhyA se vidA ho ge| idhara dazaratha ne bharata ko usakI icchA ke viruddha rAjya diyA aura svayaM dIkSA lii| tadanaMtara, bharata ne kaikeyI sahita rAma se citrakUTa para milakara unase ayodhyA lauTa Ane kI vinatI kI, parantu solaha varSa ke pazcAt vana se lauTane kA abhivacana dekara, unhoMne use asvIkAra kiyaa| citrakUTa se Age bar3hakara dazapura, kuvaranagara, aruNagrAma, jIvaMtanagara, nandAvarta, jayantapura, kSemAMjali hote hue ve vaMzasthala nagara pahu~ce / vaMzasthala nagara meM muniyoM ko upasarga se bacAte hue unakI upasthiti meM rAma aura sItA ne kucha vrata grahaNa kie / mArga meM lakSmaNa ne aneka prasaMgoM meM apanI vIratA pradarzita kI aura aneka kanyAoM kA pANigrahaNa bhI kiyA / ghUmate-ghAmate ve daNDakAraNya meM Akara, godAvarI ke taTa para latA-maNDapa meM rahane lge| vahIM do muniyoM kI sevA karate hue unakI jaTAyu se bheMTa huI, jise sItA ne putra mAnakara apane pAsa rakha liyaa| eka dina lakSmaNa ke hAthoM sUryahAsa nAmaka khaDga AyA aura usase unhoMne anajAne candranakhA (zUrpaNakhA) ke zambu nAmaka tapasyA-rata putra kA vadha kiyaa| taba vaha badalA lene ke lie unake pAsa AI, phira bhI rAma-lakSmaNa ko dekhakara una para vaha Asakta ho gii| usake vivAha ke prastAva ko lakSmaNa ne ThukarAyA, to usane apane pati evaM devara-khara-dUSaNa ko ukasAyA phalasvarUpa khara senAsahita rAma-lakSmaNa para car3ha daur3A, to dUSaNa ne rAvaNa ko protsAhita kiyaa| rAvaNa sItA ko dekhakara kAma-vihvala ho gayA, usane avalokanI vidyA kI sahAyatA se lakSmaNa kI madada karane ke nimitta rAma ko sItA se dUra bheja diyA aura sItA kA apaharaNa kara, vaha laMkA kI ora cala diyaa| mArga meM usane jaTAyu ko Ahata kiyA, eka vidyAdhara kI vidyAe~ chIna lI aura sIto ko laMkA meM lAkara azoka vana meM rakha diyA usane yaha vrata le rakhA thA ki kisI strI kI icchA ke viruddha 0 0

Page #714
jaina rAmakathA kI paurANika aura dArzanika pRSThabhUmi balAtkAra- pUrvaka usase vaha sambhoga nahIM kregaa|' isalie use sItA ko prasanna kara athavA use DarA-dhamakA kara vivAha karane ke lie prayatna karanA Avazyaka thA / idhara lakSmaNa ne khara-dUSaNa - trizirA ko senA sahita chinna-bhinna kara DAlA aura unakA rAjya virAdhita ko de diyaa| phira sItA ko apahRta samajhakara ve use khojate hue dakSiNa kI ora cala die / virAdhita kI sUcanA ke anusAra, kiSkindhA ke nikaTa Ane para sugrIva rAma-lakSmaNa se milA / usase mitratA karane ke pazcAt lakSmaNa ne koTi- zilA ko uThAkara apane bala kA pramANa diyaa| phira mAyA sugrIva ko parAjita kara rAma-lakSmaNa ne sugrIva ko usakI patnI tArA aura rAjya kI puna: prApti karA dii| sugrIva punaH kiSkindhA kA rAjA bana gyaa| yadyapi vAnaroM aura rAkSasoM kI aThAraha pIr3hiyoM se mitratA thI, phira bhI sugrIva apane bahanoI rAvaNa se sItA ko prApta kara lene meM rAma kI sahAyatA karane ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| sItA kI khoja kara lene kI kSamatA kevala hanumAna meM hI hai, yaha samajhakara sugrIva ne hanumAna ko rAma ke pakSa meM sammilita kara liyA / hanumAna candranakhA kA jAmAtA thA, phira bhI rAvaNa ko kumArga para bar3hate dekhakara, vaha usake virodha meM rAma kA sAtha dene ko taiyAra ho gyaa| aneka saMkaToM kA sAmanA karate hue aura mahendra Adi aneka rAjAoM ko parAjita kara rAma ke pakSa meM sammilita karAte hue vaha laMkA meM pahu~cA / vaha sItA se milA ; usane rAvaNa ko sadupadeza diyA aura laMkA ko udhvasta karake lauTa aayaa| phira rAma ne vAnara senA sahita laMkA para AkramaNa kiyA / mArga meM samudra, setu aura suvela nAmaka rAjA rAma ke pakSa meM sammilita karAe ge| vibhISaNa bhI rAvaNa ke pakSa ko chor3akara rAma kI zaraNa meM A gayA / 66e aMgada ne rAma ke dUta ke rUpa meM rAvaNa se milakara samajhautA karAne kA yatna kiyA, parantu rAvaNa aura indrajita ne use apamAnita karate hue usakI sUcanA ko asvIkAra kiyaa| yuddha zurU ho gyaa| pahale do dinoM meM rAvaNa ke hasta, prahasta, Akroza Adi mahAyoddhA mAre gae tIsare dina ke yuddha meM kumbhakarNa ne hanumAna ko pakar3a liyA, parantu aMgada ne use mukta karA liyA / sugrIva, bhAmaNDala Adi ko indrajita ne nAgapAza meM ke anusAra rAma ne gAruDIvidyA kA prayoga kara unheM mukta kara liyaa| aura rAma ne kumbhakarNa ko pakar3a liyaa| yaha dekhakara rAvaNa ne vibhISaNa para eka zakti calA dI, to use bacAne ke lie Age bar3hA huA lakSmaNa usa zakti se Ahata ho gira pdd'aa| isa avasara para praticandra kI sUcanA ke anusAra hanumAna droNadhana rAjA kI kanyA vizalyA ko le AyA aura usake snAna-jala se lakSmaNa saceta ho gyaa| phira lakSmaNa aura Abaddha kara liyA, phira vibhISaNa ke kathana cauthe dina ke yuddha meM lakSmaNa ne indrajita ko vizalyA kA vivAha ho gayA / tadanaMtara rAvaNa ne naMdIzvara ke utsava ke avasara para bahurUpiNI vidyA ko siddha kiyA / idhara aMgada Adi ne use vicalita karane kA bahuta prayAsa kiyA, rAvaNa kI striyoM ko bhI apamAnita kiyA thA / phira bhI rAvaNa avicala rahA / anantara usane sItA kA hRdaya parivartana kara lene kA yatna kiyA / parantu use hAra mAnanI pdd'ii| phira usane nizcaya kiyA ki rAma-lakSmaNa ko parAjita karake vaha unheM sItA lauTA degA / aMta meM rAma aura rAvaNa kA sAta dina yuddha ho gayA / tatpazcAt lakSmaNa Age bddh'aa| unake yuddha ke gyArahaveM dina rAvaNa ne lakSmaNa kI ora apanA cakra pheMka diyaa| parantu vaha cakra lakSmaNa ke hAtha meM anAyAsa A gayA / lakSmaNa ne usI cakra se rAvaNa kA vadha kiyA / tadanantara vibhISaNa ne rAvaNa kA dAha saMskAra kiyaa| phira sItA ko sammAnapUrvaka rAma ke pAsa lAyA gayA / muni aprameyabala kA upadeza sunane para indrajita, kumbhakarNa, maMdodarI Adi ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| phira vibhISaNa kA rAjyAbhiSeka sampanna huaa| laMkA meM chaH varSa bitAne ke bAda rAma Adi ayodhyA lauTa ge| lakSmaNa ne rAjya svIkAra kiyA aura bharata aura kaikeyI ne pravrajyA grahaNa kii| X X isake pazcAt jaina rAma kathA meM nimnalikhita ghaTanAe~ milatI haiM-- zatrughna dvArA mathurA ke rAjA madhu ko parAjita karanA - rAma dvArA garbhavatI sItA ko vana meM chur3avA denA- rAma ke bahanoI vajra jaMgha dvArA use Azraya denA- lavaNa-aMkuza kA janma, vivAha, rAma-lakSmaNa kA sAmanA karanA, lakSmaNa ke cakra kA prabhAvahIna ho jAnA, nArada dvArA unakA paricaya karAnA -sItA kI agni parIkSA, dIkSA grahaNa kara AryikA honA, mRtyu ke pazcAt solahaveM svarga meM indra ke rUpa meM janma lenA / X C

Page #715
670 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pantha : SaSThama khaNDa lakSmaNa kI mRtyu-rAma kA vikSipta-sA ho jAnA-dIkSA grahaNa karanA, tapasyA, kevalajJAna kI prAptimokSa laabh| hanumAna, vibhISaNa Adi kA dIkSA grahaNa karanA-lakSmaNa-rAvaNa kA naraka-vAsa / X (5) darzana tathA purANa prAyaH sabhI prAcIna jAtiyoM, dezoM aura dharmoM meM aneka paramparAgata kathA-kahAniyAM hotI haiN| unameM se kucha kA nyUnAdhika aitihAsika AdhAra hotA hai| aisI kathAoM meM prAyaH prAkRtika ghaTanAoM, mAnava-jAti kI utpatti, sRSTi kI racanA, prAcIna dhArmika kRtyoM aura sAmAjika rIti-rUr3hiyoM ke kucha atyuktipUrNa athavA rUpakAtmaka vivaraNa hote haiN| unameM paramparAgata devI-devatAoM aura paramapratApI puruSoM ke jIvana vRta, rAjavaMzoM kI vaMzAvaliyAM Adi bhI prastuta hotI haiN| aisI bAteM viziSTa jAti, dharma yA sampradAya ko dArzanika, upAsanAtmaka yA sAdhanAtmaka mAnyatAoM ke anukUla dikhAI detI haiN| - brAhmaNa purANoM kI bhAMti, jaina purANa bhI vidyamAna haiN| unameM pradhAnataH 24 tIrthaMkaroM, 12 cakravatiyoM, . baladevoM, vAsudevoM aura prativAsudevoM kI kathAe~ haiN| inake atirikta aneka muniyoM, mahApuruSoM, rAjAoM kI kathAe~ bhI unameM samAviSTa haiM / prAcInakAla meM jaina rAmakathA bhI purANoM yA paurANika zailI meM likhita caritakAvyoM ke rUpa meM prastuta kI gaI hai / janoM ke purANoM ke anusAra, rAma kA mUla nAma "padma" (prA0 tathA apabhraMza pauma, poma) thaa| isake AdhAra para rAmakathA AcArya vimalasUri ke prAkRta "paumacariyaM" meM, raviSeNAcArya ke saMskRta 'padmapurANa' meM tathA svayambhudeva ke apabhraMza "paumacariu" meM athita hai| ye tInoM racanAeM paurANika zailI meM viracita haiM / ataH kahanA na hogA ki unameM kucha paurANika mAnyatAe~ bhI samAviSTa haiN| ' darzana vaha vijJAna hai jisameM prANiyoM ko hone vAle jJAna yA bodha, saba tattvoM tathA padArthoM ke mUla aura AtmA, paramAtmA, prakRti, vizva, sRSTi Adi se sambandha rakhane vAle niyamoM, vidhAnoM, siddhAntoM Adi kA gambhIra adhyayana, nirUpaNa tathA vivecana hotA hai / usameM saba bAtoM ke rahasya, svarUpa Adi kA vicAra karake tattva, niyama Adi sthira kie hue hote haiM / bhArata meM prAcIna kAla meM darzanazAstra paryApta mAtrA meM vikasita ho cukA thaa| sAMkhya, yoga, vaizeSika, nyAya, pUrvamImAMsA, uttaramImAMsA (vedAnta) nAmaka chaH vaidika yA Astika darzana ke bheda haiM, jabaki cArvAk, bauddha aura jaina-darzana vaidiketara yA nAstika darzana kahalAte haiM / vedoM ko asvIkAra karane ke kAraNa, jaina-darzana ko vaidikoM ne nAstika darzana kahA hai| (6) paurANika pRSThabhUmi jaina rAmakathA ke lie jina paurANika aura dArzanika mAnyatAoM kA Azraya liyA gayA hai, unakA saMkSipta ullekha nIce kiyA jA rahA hai| jaina rAmakathA kI do paramparAoM meM se vimalasUri kI paramparA kI rAmakathA jainoM ke donoM sampradAyoM meM sarvAdhika lokapriya hai; vaha adhika vikasita bhI hai| ataH jaina rAmakathA kI paurANika aura dArzanika pRSThabhUmi kA nimnalikhita vivecana mukhyataH usI ke AdhAra para kiyA jA rahA hai / (prAkRta) paumacariyaM, (saMskRta) padmapurANa aura (apamraza) paumacariu Adi paurANika zailI meM viracita rAmakathAtmaka kRtiyoM meM sRSTi kA svarUpa, loka-paraloka Adi ke viSaya meM aneka jaina mAnyatAe~ samAviSTa haiN| yadyapi ye mAnyatAe~ rAmakathA ke aMga nahIM haiM, phira bhI rAmakathA unake raMga meM raMgI huI hai / isalie unakA ullekha yahAM para saMkSepa meM kiyA jA rahA hai| (ka) kathA kA kRtitva-jainoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra, rAmakathA rUpI saritA tIrthakara vardhamAna mahAvIra ke mukha rUpI raMdhra se niHsRta hokara krama se bahatI huI calI AI hai / vaha tIrthaMkara ke prathama gaNadhara gautama svAmI ko prApta huI aura magadha ke rAjA zroNika kI rAmakathA-sambandhI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karane ke hetu unhoMne use sunaaii| (kha) rAma kA kAla-rAma, rAvaNa Adi pAtra bIsaveM tIrthakara munisuvrata ke tIrthakAla meM utpanna ho gae the| yaha kAla Aja se sahasroM varSa pUrva par3atA hai| (ga) rAma kA sthAna-rAma bharatakhaNDa ke sAketa ayodhyA nagara meM utpanna hue the sAketa, ayodhyA, citrakUTa, dasapura, daNDakavana, kiSkindhA, laMkA Adi rAmakathA meM ullikhita sthAna jaMbUdvIpa ke antargata bharatakhaNDa meM sthita haiN|

Page #716
jaina rAmakathA kI paurANika aura dArzanika pRSThabhUmi 671 (gha) kAla-tatva-jaina rAmakathAkAroM ne kathA-kathana ke daurAna kAla-tattva sambandhI jaina mAnyatA prastuta kI hai / unake anusAra kAla maulika tatva hai| nizcayakAla aura vyavahArakAla nAmaka kAla ke do bhedoM meM se vyavahAra kAla do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai-utsarpiNI aura avsrpinnii| yaha tribhuvanarUpI valmIka kAla-bhujaMgama ne pariveSTita kara rakhA hai| isa kAla-bhujaMgama ke parivAra meM utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI nAmaka do sapiNiyAM hai| inameM se pratyeka ke cha:chaH putra haiN| una sabakA parivAra vizAla hai| utsapiNI kAla meM padArtha mAtra kA vikAsa hotA rahatA hai, jabaki avasarpiNI kAla meM usakI avanati hotI jAtI hai / avasapiNI kAla ke duHkhamA-duHkhamA nAmaka aMza meM saMsAra kI sabase adhika burI sthiti ho jAtI hai / tIrthaMkara, cakravartI, rAma-lakSmaNa-rAvaNa Adi samasta zalAkA puruSa avasarpiNI kAla ke cauthe Are meM ho gae haiM / paumacariyaM Adi ke anusAra muni aprameyabala se kAla-bhujaMgama kA varNana sunakara indrajita, kumbhakarNa Adi ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| (Ga) loka-tattva-jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra, pahale ananta AkAza hai / usake bIca kartA se rahita niraMjana aura parivartanazIla tIna loka haiN| inameM se tiryak loka ke andara jaMbUdvIpa meM sumeru nAmaka svarNa parvata ke dAhine bhAga meM cha:khaNDa bAlA bharatakSetra hai / bharatakSetra ke uttara meM himavAna parvata aura madhya meM vijayAdha parvata hai / uttara bharatakSetra ke tIna aura dakSiNa bharatakSetra ke tIna-kula chaH khaNDa haiN| kahA jA cukA hai, rAma Adi kA sambandha isI bharatakSetra se hai / chahoM khaNDoM kA adhipati cakravartI kahalAtA hai / bharata, sagara Adi bAraha cakravartI ho gae haiM / tIna khaNDoM kA adhipati ardhacakravartI kahalAtA hai / lakSmaNa aura rAvaNa ardhacakravartI the| . . (ca) svarga-naraka-zvetAmbara sampradAya bAraha svarga mAnatA hai, to digambara solaha / puNyavAna jIva mRtyu ke bAda svarga meM sthAna prApta karake sukha-bhoga kara lete haiM / rAmakathAkAroM ke anusAra sItA mRtyu ke pazcAt, acyuta nAmaka svarga meM indra ke rUpa meM utpanna huI thii| jaTAyu aura rAma ke senApati kRtAntavaktra ne mAhendra nAmaka cauthe svarga meM janma liyA thaa| jaina purANoM ke anusAra naraka sAta haiM, jinameM pApiyoM ko unake pApa kI mAtrA ke anusAra mRtyu ke pazcAt sthAna milatA hai / ratnaprabhA Adi narakoM meM agni prajvalita rahatI hai, ve nAnA prakAra ke kIr3oM-kRmiyoM kIcar3a se bhare rahate haiN| naraka meM asipatravana tathA vaitaraNI nadI kA bhI astitva hai / paumacariu ke 89vIM sandhi meM ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, vAlukAprabhA Adi narakoM kA ullekha hai, usameM vAlukAprabhA naraka ke eka dRzya kA bhI varNana hai| jaina rAmakathA ke anusAra rAvaNa, lakSmaNa, zambu Adi ko naraka-vAsa prApta ho gayA thaa| svarga avaloka meM haiM, to naraka adholoka meM / (cha) yoniyAM, pUrvajanma aura punarjanma-jaina purANoM ke anusAra jIva ko 84 lAkha yoniyoM meM se bhramaNa karate hue kRmi-kITa, pazu-pakSI, manuSya Adi kA janma grahaNa karanA par3atA hai| pratyeka janma meM karma karate hue jIva mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai aura apane karma ke anusAra punarjanma prApta karatA hai / jaina rAmakathA meM rAma, lakSmaNa, sItA, rAvaNa, jaTAyu Adi ke pUrvajanmoM kI kathA batAI gaI hai / kevalI rAma ne lakSmaNa Adi ke paravartI janmoM kI jhalaka bhI dikhAI hai| jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra tiryaMca yoni ke jIvoM ko bhI tIrthakara ke samavazaraNa meM sthAna hai aura manuSyetara jIva taka tIrthakara ke upadeza ko zravaNa karane ke lie ikaTThe hote haiM / deva bhI eka svatantra yoni hai aura jIva satkarma karane para use prApta kara sakatA hai| paumacariuM meM kahA hai ki mRtyu ke samaya NamokAra maMtra kA zravaNa karane ke kAraNa eka vAnara svarga meM deva ke rUpa meM utpanna ho gayA thaa| (ja) vaMza-AdikAla ke caudaha kulakaroM meM se antima kulakara nAbhirAjA ke marudevI nAmaka patnI se RSabhadeva nAmaka putra utpanna huaa| yaha putra hI Adi tIrthakara mAnA jAtA hai / RSabhadeva kI eka upAdhi 'ikSvAku' thI isase unakA vaMza "ikSvAku" khlaayaa| RSabhadeva kA bharata nAmaka putra prathama cakravartI ho gyaa| usase "sUryavaMza" cala par3A / rAma-lakSmaNa ikSvAku vaMza kI isI sUryavaMzI zAkhA meM utpanna hue the| RSabhadeva ke bAhubalI nAmaka putra ke vaMza ko "RSivaMza" kahate haiN| bAhubalI ke putra se "soma" yA caMdravaMza cala par3A / mithilAdhipati janaka kA sambandha isI vaMza se hai / rAmakathAtmaka granthoM ke racayitAoM ne AvazyakatAnusAra ina baMzoM kI utpatti aura vistAra kA aura unameM utpanna mahApuruSoM ke pratApa kA varNana kiyA hai| jaba bhagavAna RSabhadeva tapasyA meM lIna the, taba kazyapa aura mahAkazyapa ke putra nami aura vinami vahA~ upasthita hokara rAjya-sampadA kI mAMga karane lge| to dharaNendra ne unheM vidyAe~ aura vijayArgha parvata kI uttara tathA

Page #717
672 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa dakSiNa zreNiyAM rAjya ke rUpa meM pradAna kii| vidyAoM ke dhAraka hone ke kAraNa ve "vidyAdhara" kahalAe aura unakA vaMza "vidyAdharavaMza" nAma se vikhyAta huaa| isI vidyAdharavaMza kI do zAkhAe~ haiM-rAkSasavaMza aura vAnaravaMza / rAkSasa dvIpa ke kAraNa rAkSasavaMza nAma cala par3A, isa vaMza ko rAkSasI vidyA bhI prApta thii| vAnaradvIpa ke nivAsI vidyAghara vAnaravaMzI kahalAe / unake mukuTa, dhvaja Adi vAnara-cihna se aMkita the| paumacariyaM Adi granthoM kA prArambhika bhAga vidyAdharoM ke pratApa aura lIlAoM kI gAthA mAtra hai / rAvaNa Adi ne tapasyA karake vidyAe~ prApta kii| unakA prayoga karake yuddha-bhUmi meM vAnaroM-rAkSasoM ne adbhuta lIlAe~ pradarzita kii| rAmAyaNa meM vidyAdharoM kI vidyAoM kA sthAna-sthAna para ullekha milatA hai| rAvaNa ne indra, varuNa, caMdra Adi ko jIta liyA thA, ve deva nahIM the, vidyAdhara the| () deva aura deviyA~-jaina rAmakathA meM devoM aura deviyoM kA ullekha milatA hai / parantu ye indra Adi deva brAhmaNa paramparA ke devoM se bhinna haiM, ve katuMmakatuMmasamartha nahIM haiN| (ja) zalAkA puruSa-kahA jA cukA hai ki vesaTha zalAkA puruSoM kI kathAeM jaina purANoM kA varNya-viSaya haiM / unake anusAra pratyeka kalpa meM 24 tIrthaMkara aura 12 cakravartiyoM ke atirikta nau baladeva, nau vAsudeva yA nArAyaNa aura nau prativAsudeva utpanna hote haiM / ina nau trayioM meM se pratyeka trayI ke baladeva-vAsudeva-prativAsudeva samakAlIna hote haiN| baladeva-vAsudeva tejasvI, ojasvI, parama pratApI, kAnta, kAmya, subhaga, priyadarzana, mahAbalI aura aparAjeya hote haiM vastutaH "baladeva" aura "vAsudeva" upAdhivizeSa haiM / vAsudeva tIna khaNDoM ke adhipati, arthAt "ardha-cakravartI" mAne jAte haiN| prativAsudeva kA bhI tIna khaNDabhUmi para Adhipatya hotA hai / vastutaH vaha bhI mahAna puruSa hotA hai, parantu jIvana ke uttara kAla meM vaha adhikAra ke mada meM anyAya aura atyAcAra karane lagatA hai| usa anyAya ko miTAne ke lie vAsudeva ko prativAsudeva se yuddha karanA par3atA hai| yuddha meM vAsudeva prativAsudeva ko parAjita karake usakA vadha karatA hai / hiMsA ke kAraNa vAsudeva-prativAsudeva naraka meM jAte haiM, jaba ki baladeva svarga athavA mokSa-lAbha kara letA hai|| sahasroM bhavoM meM uttamottama karma karate hue viziSTa jIva baladeva ke rUpa meM utpanna hai, vaha ahiMsA Adi vratoM kA dhArI tathA svarga yA mokSagAmI hotA hai / tulanAtmaka dRSTi se vAsudeva baladeva kI apekSA ati una svabhAva kA hotA hai, sAMsArika bhogavilAsa kI bhI abhilASA usameM adhika hotI hai| rAmAyaNa ke rAma, lakSmaNa aura rAvaNa kramazaH AThaveM baladeva, AThaveM vAsudeva aura AThaveM prativAsudeva mAne gaye haiN| (7) dArzanika pRSThabhUmi (ka) jIva : jainadarzana ke anusAra, jIva svataMtra bhautika tattva hai| usakA pramukha lakSaNa hai-caitanya, jisase vaha samasta jar3a padArthoM se bhinna jAnA jA sakatA hai / vaha kisI se utpanna nahIM hai / vaha na kisI kA aMza hai, na anta meM kisI meM vilIna ho jAtA hai / vaha anAdi-nidhana hai| phira bhI vaha deha-pramANa hai / jIvoM ke do bheda haiM-(1) saMsArI jIva, arthAt ve jIva, jo apane karma-saMskAroM ke kAraNa nAnA yoniyoM meM utpanna hote hue zarIroM ko dhAraNa karate hue janma-maraNa dvArA saMsaraNa karate rahate haiM, aura (2) mukta jIva, arthAt ve jIva jo apane karma-saMskAroM se mukta hokara zuddha rUpa meM sadA sthita rahate haiN| jaina rAmAyaNoM meM unake racayitAoM ne yathAsthAna jIvoM kI sthiti kA varNana kiyA hai| udAharaNa ke lie sItA ke apaharaNa ke pazcAt usakI khoja karane vAle vyathita-hRdaya rAma se do cAraNamuni mile / unhoMne rAma ko DhAr3hasa baMdhAne ke hetu sundara dikhAI dene vAlI nArI ke ghinaune rUpa kA ullekha kiyA aura aisI nArI ke udara meM jIva kisa sthiti meM garbhavAsa karatA hai, isakA varNana kiyA hai| saMsArI jIva jue meM jute hue telI ke bala kI taraha saMsAra meM bhaTakatA huA kabhI nahIM thktaa| vaha saMsAra meM Ate-jAte aura marate hue sabako rulAtA hai| khAte hue usane tInoM loka khA DAle aura jala-jalakara sArI dharatI phUMka DAlI / vaha naTa kI taraha saikar3oM rUpa grahaNa kara janma, jarA aura maraNa kI paramparA meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai / ve rAma se kahate haiM, tuma aura sItA donoM saikar3oM yoniyoM meM janma pA cuke ho| (pauma cariu, saMdhi 36) jIva sambandhI adhika jAnakArI hanumAna ke zabdoM meM dI gaI hai| rAvaNa kI sabhA meM hanumAna rAvaNa ko upa

Page #718
jaina rAmakathA kI paurANika aura dArzanika pRSThabhUmi 673 deza dete hue dvAdaza anuprekSAoM kA vistArapUrvaka ullekha karatA hai / janadarzana meM ina dvAdaza anuprekSAoM kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai / hanumAna ne unakA vivaraNa prastuta karate hue rAvaNa se kahA (paumacariu, saMdhi 44)-isa anitya saMsAra meM sAMsArika vyakti azaraNa hotA hai, vaha asahAya hai| usake anusAra jIva vastutaH nirAdhAra, azaraNa hai| vaha apane pApa-karmoM se Acchanna hokara akelA hI unake phaloM ko bhogatA rahatA hai / usake sAtha usake kie hue sukRta aura duSkRta rahate haiM / vastutaH zarIra se pRthak rahane para bhI jIva ko usa ghinaune evaM apavitra zarIra ke prati aura usake dvArA sAMsArika bhoga-vilAsa ke prati bahuta Asakti hotI hai| (kahanA na hogA ki rAvaNa isakA mUrtimAna udAharaNa hai / ) jIva asaMkhyAta haiM / usakI cAra gatiyA~ haiM-deva, naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya / jIva nitya bhinna-bhinna rUpa dhAraNa karatA huA mAratA hai, piTatA hai, maratA hai, rotA hai, khAtA hai aura khAyA jAtA hai / kahA jA cukA hai ki jIva ke viziSTa janma ke sandarbha meM pUrvajanma hote haiM, paravartI janma bhI hote haiM / jaina rAmAyaNa meM unake racanAkAroM ne rAma, lakSmaNa, sItA, rAvaNa, jaTAyu, Adi ke pUrvamavoM kA varNana kiyA hai| unhoMne bhAmaNDala, lakSmaNa, rAvaNa Adi ke paravartI bhavoM kA bhI citraNa kiyA hai| janma aura mRtyu ke sandarbha meM kahanA hogA ki jIva ke jIvatva rUpa bhAva kA nAza kabhI bhI nahIM hotaa| arthAt mRtyu zarIra kI hotI hai, na ki jIva kI / svayammu ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai ki jIva kalevara ko dhAraNa karatA hai aura use tyAga detA hai| (saMdhi 54,6 aura 12) / vastutaH pratyeka jIva meM svabhAva se anantajJAna, anantadarzana aura anantasAmarthya Adi guNa rahate haiM, parantu AvaraNIya karmoM ke prabhAva se unakI abhivyakti nahIM hotii| jIva karma se Abaddha hai, phira bhI usase chuTakArA prApta karake vaha mukta ho sakatA hai / mukti prApta karane kI yogyatA ke anusAra jIva ke do bheda haiM-bhavya aura abhavya / jo tapasyA evaM samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra dvArA siddha-pada prApta karane kI yogyatA rakhate haiM, ve 'bhavya' jIva kahalAte haiM / jo isake viparIta haiM, ve 'abhavya' jIva haiM / jaina rAmakathA meM bharata bhavya yA Asanna bhavya hai, use sAMsArika jIvana meM koI ruci nahIM hai| usakI isa virakti ko dekhakara kaikeyI cintita hai, aura use rAjakAja meM ulajhAye rakhane ke hetu vaha dazaratha se usake lie rAjya mAMgatI hai / ye bhavya jIva yathAkAla dIkSA lete haiM aura mokSa-lAma karate haiM / rAma bhI mokSa-lAbha karane ke hetu hI utpanna hue haiN| dUsarI aura rAvaNa, lakSmaNa dIkSA grahaNa nahIM krte| muni rAma ke kathana ke anusAra anekAneka janmoM ke pazcAta ye saMsArI jIva mokSa lAbha kreNge| isakA yaha matalaba huA ki rAma, bharata, hanumAna Adi sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya karate hue mokSa jAne kI zakti prApta karake utpanna hue haiN| (kha) paramAtmA : jainadarzana ke anusAra AtmA ke tIna bheda haiM-bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura prmaatmaa| karma-phalasvarUpa ajJAna se zarIrAdi bAhya padArthoM meM Asakta tathA indriyoM ke viSayoM meM nimagna jIva bahirAtmA kahA jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se candranakhA (zUrpaNakhA), mAyA-sugrIva bahirAtmA haiM, rAvaNa bhI adhikAMzataH bahirAtmA hai| jisakI dRSTi bAhya padArthoM se haTakara apanI AtmA kI ora unmukha hotI hai aura sva-para kA viveka hone se jo laukika kAryoM meM anAsakta aura Atmika kAryoM meM sAvadhAna hotA hai, use antarAtmA kahate haiM / dazaratha, rAma, hanumAna Adi apane jIvana ke uttarakAla meM isa prakAra ke antarAtmA ho gae / gharabAra Adi kA parityAga karake sAdhu-jIvana ko aMgIkAra karate hue jo AtmasvarUpa kI sAdhanA meM tatpara ho jAte haiM, ve uttama antarAtmA hai| isa dRSTi se dazaratha, rAma, sItA, bharata, hanumAna, bAlI Adi anta meM uttama antarAtmA ho ge| jo uttama antarAtmA kI sarvocca dazA meM pahuMca kara apane Antarika vikAroM kA abhAva kara parama kaivalya ko prApta ho jAtA hai, use paramAtmA kahate haiM / isa dRSTi se muni kulabhUSaNa, aprameyabala paramAtmA haiM, rAma bhI anta meM munidharma svIkAra karake kevalajJAna kA upArjana karane meM samartha ho gae hai / ataH rAma anta meM paramAtmA ho gae haiN| janadarzana kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki vaha pratyeka AtmA ko yaha vizvAsa dilAtA hai ki vaha apanA vikAsa karate-karate svayaM paramAtmA bana sakatA hai| rAma usake pratyakSa udAharaNa haiN| (ga) mokSa : jaina-darzana ke anusAra jIva ke sampUrNa karmoM ke kSaya ho jAne ko 'mokSa' kahate haiM / jisa mArga se karma kA 'Asrava' hai, usakA 'saMvara' yA nirodha karate hue karmoM kI 'nirjarA' (vinAza) karane se jIva ko mokSa lAbha ho jAtA hai / isa sthiti meM AtmA kA vinAza yA kisI anya paramAtmA meM vilIna honA apekSita nahIM hai| mokSa ko prApta huA jIva nirmala, nizcala aura anantacaitanyamaya ho jAtA hai| rAma Adi isI prakAra ke jIva ho gae haiN|

Page #719
674 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa jIva svabhAvataH UrdhvagAmI hotA hai / ataH karmoM ke naSTa ho jAne para jIva zarIra se viyukta ho jAtA hai aura loka ke anta ko prApta karatA hai| lokAna meM jisa sthAna para mukta jIva ThaharatA hai, use 'siddhazilA' kahate hai| rAmAyaNa ke anekAneka pAtra mokSa ko prApta ho jAte haiM aura siddhazilA para nivAsa karane ke adhikArI ho jAte haiN| (gha) manuSya-jIvana kA carama lakSya-jainadarzana ke anusAra manuSya-jIvana kA carama lakSya mokSa-prApti hai| sAMsArika dhana-vaibhava evaM sukhopabhoga kI sArahInatA anubhava karake usakA tyAga karanA aura pravrajyA lenA mokSa-lAbha ke mArga kA mahattvapUrNa par3Ava hai| jaina rAmakathA ke anusAra dazaratha, bAlI, rAma, sItA, hanumAna Adi pAtra pravrajyA lete haiM aura mokSa-mArga para agrasara ho jAte hai| rAvaNa, lakSmaNa, zambu Adi aisA nahIM karate, isalie unheM mokSa prApti ke pahale aura bhI anekAneka yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karanA pdd'egaa| (Ga) jagata : jainadarzana ke anusAra jagata ko ananta aura sarvavyApI AkAza meM sthAna prApta hai / isa jagata kA koI nirmAtA nahIM hai, isa dRSTi se vaha svayaMsiddha tathA anAdi hai| phira bhI pratyeka dravya kI bhAMti vaha pariNamana karatA rahatA hai / ata: vaha sArahIna hai, pratyeka-sthiti kSaNika hai / bhogavilAsa, dhana-daulata Adi kI niHsAratA bhavya jIva ko usakA parityAga karane kI preraNA detI hai| isakA mAna hone para dazaratha ne sarvatyAga karake pravrajyA grahaNa kii| eka tAre ke gira kara vinaSTa hone ko dekhakara hanumAna ne vahI kiyaa| isa niHsAra rAjya-vaibhava ke lie lar3AI-jhagar3A kyoM kareM?-isa vicAra se bAlI ne rAjyazrI sugrIva ko sauMpa kara pravrajyA grahaNa kii| bharata ne rAma ko rAjya lauTAkara vahI kiyaa| (ca) mAyA : 'pAiasaddamahaNNava' ke anusAra 'mAyA' kA artha hai-chala-kapaTa, dhokhA / jaina granthoM ke anusAra mAyA cAra kaSAyoM meM se eka hai| mana, vacana aura kAya kA prayoga jahA~ para viSamarUpa se kiyA jAe, vahA~ mAyAkaSAya samajhanA cAhie / arthAt, dUsare ko dhokhA dene yA Thagane ke abhiprAya se apane mana ke abhiprAya ko chipAkara dUsarA Azaya prakaTa karanevAle vacana bolane yA zarIra se vaisI koI ceSTA karane tathA isI prakAra vacana aura kAya meM bhI vaiSamya rakhane ko mAyA kahate haiM / mAyA Adi kaSAya AtmA ko kasakara usameM vikRti utpanna karate haiM aura use karmamala se malina karate haiM / jaina rAmakathA ke antargata mAyAsugrIva prakaraNa mAyA kA mUrtimAna udAharaNa hai / sahasragati nAmaka vidyAdhara ne chala-kapaTapUrvaka sugrIva kA-sA rUpa dhAraNa karake usakI patnI rAjya Adi chIna liyA aura usakI prajA ko bhI cakamA diyaa| rAvaNa ne bhI avalokanI vidyA kI sahAyatA se siMhanAda utpanna karavAkara sItA kI rakSA karane vAle rAma ko dhokhA diyA aura rAma ke dUra cale jAne para sItA kA apaharaNa kiyaa| isa prakAra rAvaNa mAyA kaSAya se lipta ho gayA / candranakhA dvArA rAma-lakSmaNa ko dhokhA dene kA yatna bhI isI zreNI meM AtA hai| (cha) karma : bhAratIya darzana meM karmasiddhAnta viziSTa mahatva rakhatA hai| ise bhArata ke sabhI dArzanika saMpradAyoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai, phira bhI usakI vyAkhyA apane-apane DhaMga se kI hai| jainadarzana meM karma sambandhI dRSTikoNa vaijJAnika hai / yahA~ saMkSepa meM itanA hI kahanA paryApta hogA ki zarIra, mana aura vacana kI kriyA yA 'yoga' se AkarSita pudgala paramANu AtmA meM cipakate haiM / AtmA ke samparka meM Ane vAle kArmANa vargaNA ke paramANu 'karma' kahalAte haiN| AtmA ke samparka meM yogAkarSita paramANuoM ke Ane ko 'Asrava', rokane ko 'saMvara' aura unake jhar3a jAne ko nirjarA kahate haiM / karma ke anekAneka bheda batAe gae haiM / jIva kA pratyeka karma apanA kucha-na-kucha prabhAva dikhAtA hI hai / sAdhaka ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karake paramAtma pada prApta karatA hai| jaina rAmAyaNoM meM bAlI, rAma Adi dvArA ghAtikarmo ke kSaya kara dene kA nyUnAdhika vistAra se ullekha milatA hai / jainadarzana ke anusAra karma kA kartA aura karma-phala kA bhoktA svayaM jIva hotA hai| sAdhaka viziSTa niyama ke anusAra AcaraNa karatA huA apanA vikAsa svayaM kara letA hai / brAhmaNa-paraMparA kI rAmakathA meM RSi-muniyoM ke abhizApa yA varadAna tathA rAma dvArA kisI kA uddhAra karate hue use mokSa-mukti dilA dene kI kathAe~ milatI haiM, parantu jaina rAmakathA meM aisI kathAe~ nahIM milatIM / rAma na kisI kA uddhAra karate haiM na koI muni kisI ko abhizApa detA hai / rAvaNa sItA ke sAtha balAtkAra isalie nahIM karatA ki usane vaisA vrata le rakhA hai| jaina karma siddhAnta kI viziSTatA ke kAraNa jaina rAmakathA ke vyaktitva aura unakI kathA kA raMga hI badala gayA hai| (ja) darzana : jIva ke catanya lakSaNa kA tAtparya 'upayoga' se hai aura upayoga ke darzana aura jJAna nAmaka do

Page #720
jaina rAmakathA kI paurANika aura dArzanika pRSThabhUmi 675 . --00-0000000000mmsmmmmonsernmmmmm00000000000mmmmmmmmun++++++ bheda haiM / vastutaH apanI sattA kI anubhUti yA AtmacetanA hI 'darzana' kahalAtI hai / tattvarUpa arthoM ke zraddhAna ko tattvArtha zraddhAna kahate haiM aura isI kA nAma 'samyagdarzana' hai| jainadarzana ke anusAra 'samyagdarzana' mokSa-prApti ke trividha sAdhanoM meM se eka hai-vaha AtmA kA guNa hai| usake udita hone para AtmA meM prazama, saMvega, nirveda, anukaMpA Adi bhAva prakaTa hote haiN| jaina rAmAyaNoM meM bAlI, rAma tathA muniyoM dvArA samyagdarzana ke upArjana kA ullekha milatA hai| (jha) jJAna : jaina zAstroM ke anusAra jIva ke upayoga lakSaNa ke bhedoM meM se bAhya padArthoM ko avagata karane kI zakti kA nAma jJAna hai / sAdhaka meM jJAna jJAnAvaraNIya karma se Acchanna rahatA hai aura sAdhaka viziSTa sAdhanA dvArA usa karma kA kSaya karate hue jJAna ko prApta karatA hai / mokSa-prApti ke lie samyakjJAna Avazyaka hai| jisameM bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSyat kAla ke viSayabhUta ananta gupta-paryAyoM se mukta padArtha yathArtha rUpa meM dRSTigocara hote haiN| use samyakjJAna kahate haiM / jJAna ke aneka bheda batalAe jAte haiN| yahA~ rAmakathA ke sandarbha meM unameM se kevalajJAna kA ullekha karanA paryApta hogaa| triloka aura trikAla ke samasta padArthoM ko hastAmalakavat pratyakSa jAnane ko kevalajJAna kahate haiM / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAroM ghAtikarmoM kA nAza karane se sAdhaka ko kevalajJAna prApta ho jAtA hai / taba vaha sAdhaka 'kevalI' kahalAtA hai / jaina rAmakathA meM bAlI, rAma Adi ke kevalI ho jAne kA ullekha milatA hai / isI ke bala para muni rAma ne dazaratha, mAmaNDala, lavaNa, aMkuza, lakSmaNa Adi ke anyAnya bhavoM kA varNana kiyaa| kevalajJAna se yukta AtmA paramAtmA ho jAtA hai aura usake utpanna ho jAne ke avasara para jJAnakalyANa utsava mAnane ke lie indra Adi deva upasthita haiN| (E) sAdhanA-pakSa (ka) cAritra : jaina zAstroM ke anusAra mokSa-prApti ke lie samyagdarzana, samyajJAna aura samyakcAritra atyanta Avazyaka haiM / darzana aura jJAna ko upalabdhi ke lie cAritra sambandhI sAdhanAtmaka pakSa nIMva ke barAbara hai| hiMsA, anRta, caurya, kuzIla aura parigraha-ina pA~ca pApoM kA tyAga karane aura para-padArthoM meM Asakti, rAga, dveSa na rakhate hue udAsInatA yA Anasakti anubhava karane ko cAritra kahate haiM / pA~ca pApoM kA sthUlarUpa se tyAga karane ko dezacAritra kahate haiN| dezacAritra kA dhAraka vyakti zrAvaka kahalAtA hai / zrAvaka ke pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvata nAmaka bAraha vrata batAe jAte haiM / paMca pApoM kA pUrNataH tyAga karane ko mahAvrata kahate haiM-yahI sakala cAritra hai aura yaha munidharma kA anivArya aMga hai| jaina rAmakathAtmaka granthoM meM aneka sthaloM para uparyukta vratoM aura unake phaloM kA ullekha milatA hai / isake atirikta hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki rAmakathA ke pAtroM ke cAritrika gaThana kA parIkSaNa isa sandarbha meM kiyA jA sakatA hai / udAharaNa ke lie, rAma hiMsA, acaurya, anRta Adi pApoM se mukta haiN| isalie ve sarvazreSTha vyakti haiN| lakSmaNa ke hAthoM hiMsA hotI hai, ataH vaha naraka meM jAtA hai / dUsarI ora rAvaNa hiMsAcAra karatA hai, sItA kA apaharaNa karatA hai, asatya kA Azraya karake sItA, rAma Adi ko dhokhA dene kA yatna karatA hai, parastrI ke prati use Asakti hai, dhanAdi kA parigraha karatA hai| isalie anya uttama guNoM ke hote hue bhI usakA adhaHpatana ho jAtA hai| rAma se ahiMsA vrata kA nirvAha karAnA hai, saMbhavataH isalie rAvaNa, khara-dUSaNa, Adi ke vadha kA uttaradAyitva jaina rAmakathAkAroM ne lakSmaNa para chor3a diyaa| zikSAvratoM ke antargata jina-vaMdanA, upavAsa, AhAradAna aura saMllekhanA nAmaka vrata Ate haiN| svayambhu Adi kaviyoM ne inakA vivecana kiyA hai| (kha) bhakti : sAdhanA sambandhI AcArapakSa meM jaina-zAstra bhakti kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna mAnate haiM / jIva ko apane kalyANa ke lie jinendra ke prati zraddhApUrvaka bhaktibhAva rakhanA Avazyaka hai| jinendra ke atirikta kisI anya ke prati natamastaka na hone yA kisI ko praNAma na karane kI pratijJA karane vAle vyakti jaina rAmakathA meM milate haiN| aisI pratijJA ke kAraNa bAlI ko rAvaNa kA sAmanA karanA par3A, tathA vajrakarNa ko saMkaTa jhelane pdd'e| jaina-zAstroM ke anusAra bhakti ke nimnalikhita aMga mAne jAte haiMpUjA-vidhAna, stuti-stotra, saMstavana, vaMdana, vinaya, maMgala, mahotsava /

Page #721
O 676 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa kahanA na hogA ki ye saba bhakti kI abhivyakti kI zailiyA~ mAtra haiM / bhAva ke vicAra se inameM ekadUsare meM koI antara nahIM hai / ko stuti stotra stavana ityAdi ArAdhya ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karanA stuti hai| aisI stutiyA~ sAdhaka ke karmamala dUra karane meM sahAyaka hotI haiN| jaina rAmakathA ke anusAra rAma-lakSmaNa-sItA ne ayodhyA se nikalakara siddhavarakUTa meM vizrAma kiyA aura phira jinendra kI vandanA kii| unhoMne sahasrakUTa para sthita jinendra kI stuti kI thii| muni kulabhUSaNa dezabhUSaNa ko hone vAle upadrava ko rAma ne dUra kiyA / tadanantara jaba munivaroM ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA to rAma ne unakI vandanA kI / hanumAna ne mandarAcala para stuti kii| isa prakAra kI stutiyoM ke rAmakathA meM aneka udAharaNa milate haiM / svayambhu Adi jaina granthakartA granthArambha meM jinavandanA karate haiM / isa prakAra bandanA aura vinaya ke bhI udAharaNa pAe jAte haiM / ****** maMgala -- jo mala ko galAkara naSTa karatA hai, vaha maMgala kahalAtA hai| usase AtmA zuddha hote hue paramasukha kA anubhava karatI hai| rAma dvArA bhagavAna jinendra kI vandanA karate hue unake aneka nAmoM kA smaraNa karanA (paumapari sandhi 43 ) rAvaNa kI kailAsa yAtrA (sandhi 13), nandIzvara mahotsava (sandhi 71) Adi maMgala bhakti ke udAha raNa hai / koTizilA uThAne ke pUrva lakSmaNa ne cAroM maMgaloM kA uccAraNa kiyA ( sandhi 44 ) / mahotsava -- isameM nRtya, gAyana, vAdana, ratha yAtrA Adi dvArA bhakta kI bhakti kI abhivyakti hotI hai / muniyoM ke pUjana ke pazcAt sItA ne bhakti-pUrvaka nRtya kiyA thA (sandhi 32 ) / rAvaNa ne kailAsa-uddharaNa ke anantara bhakti-pUrvaka gAyana kiyA thA (sandhi 13 ) / isI prakAra lakSmaNa dvArA gAna karane (sandhi 32 ) aura rAma dvArA sughoSa vINA bajAne kA ullekha milatA hai / hariSeNa prakaraNa meM ratha yAtrA kA bhI ullekha hai / rAvaNa ne laMkA meM bar3e utsAha ke sAtha nandIzvara utsava sampanna kiyA thA ( sandhi 71 ) / isa bhakti bhAvanA kI abhivyakti ke lie arihanta, siddha, AcArya, tIrthaMkara Adi AlambanasvarUpa hai / (ga) tapa -- jaina zAstroM ke anusAra, karma-nirjarA ke lie jisa mahAna puruSArthaM yA prayAsa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, use tapa kahate haiM / tapa ke mukhya do bheda haiM- bAhyatapa aura Abhyantaratapa / inameM se pratyeka ke chaha-chaha upabheda haiM / jaina rAmakathA meM batAyA gayA hai ki dazaratha, hanumAna, bAlI, rAma Adi aneka vyaktiyoM ne yathAkAla gharabAra kA tyAga karake tapa ke lie prasthAna kiyA / tapa kA AcaraNa AsAna nahIM hai / tapa karane vAle ke mArga meM aneka bAdhAeM upasthita ho jAtI haiM, tapa karane vAle ko pralobhana dikhAe jAte haiM, upadrava bhI kiyA jAtA hai / phira bhI sAdhaka ko avicala rahanA cAhie / muni dezabhUSaNa kulabhUSaNa kA tapa prakaraNa isa dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa hai| rAma ke tapa kI kathA (sandhi 10) mI isa dRSTi se dhyAna dene yogya hai / (gha) dhyAna - tapa karane vAlA sAdhaka dhyAna dvArA karmoM kA nAza karatA hai| ghAtikarmoM kA nAza karane ke uparAnta sAdhaka ko kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai| rAma Adi dhyAna dvArA hI kevalI hue haiM / (Ga) anuprekSAe~ - jainadarzana ke anusAra, zarIra tathA saMsAra kI anyAnya vastuoM ko prakRti kA tathA ucita siddhAntoM kA anavarata cintana hI 'anuprekSA' hai anuprekSA ke bAraha bheda mAne gae hai| vastutaH ina bAraha anuprekSAoM meM jaina darzana ke bahuta se pramukha siddhAnta samAviSTa haiN| anuprekSA karmabandha se mukti prApta karane kA pramukha sAdhana hai / ataH vimalasUri, raviSeNApAyaM tathA svayambhu jaise rAma-kathAkAroM ne apane-apane granthoM meM anuprekSAoM kA vistArapUrvaka ulle kiyA hai| indrajita ne hanumAna ko nAgapAza meM Abaddha karake rAvaNa ke sammukha upasthita kara diyA, to hanumAna ne rAvaNa ko sanmArga kA upadeza dete hue dvAdaza anuprekSAoM kA varNana kiyaa| ye anuprekSAe~ nIce likhe anusAra haiM : 1. ava jIvana, sampatti saMsAra-saba kSaNika hai, kevala dharma asthira nahIM hai / - mAtra sahArA hai / 2. azaraNa - mRtyu se hamArI koI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA / isa azaraNa avasthA meM dharma hI jIva kA eka 3. ekatva - saMsAra meM jIva kA sukha-dukha meM, janma-mRtyu Adi meM koI bhI sAthI nahIM hai / kevala usake sukRta duSkRta usake sAtha rahate haiM /

Page #722
sAthI nahIM hai| jaina rAmakathA kI paurANika aura dArzanika pRSThabhUmi 4. anyatva - zarIra, vaibhava, svajana-parijana saba dUsare haiM / dharma ke atirikta jIva kA koI anya 5. saMsAra -- jIva cAra gatiyoM meM ghUmatA huA apane pApoM kA phala bhogatA rahatA hai / 6. triloka-jIva triloka meM vibhinna yoniyoM meM utpanna hote hue pApoM kA phala bhogatA rahatA hai / 7. azuci yaha anuprekSA deha kI ghinaunI sthiti kI ora saMketa karatI hai| 8. Alaya -- aneka prakAra ke karmoM se jIva Acchanna rahatA hai / 677 ******++++++ 6. saMvara- yaha anuprekSA karma nirodha kI ora saMketa karatI hai / 10. nirjarA - isa anuprekSA ke anusAra jIva upavAsa, vrata, tapa Adi dvArA karmaphala kA nAza karatA hai / 11. dharma - isa anuprekSA meM jIvadayA, mRdutA, citta kI saralatA, lAghava, tapazcaraNa, saMyama, brahmacaryaM satya Adi dharmaM Ate haiM / 12. bodhi - isa anuprekSA ke anusAra, jIva ko yaha dina-rAta socanA cAhie ki bhava bhava meM jinendra mere svAmI hoM, bhava bhava meM mujhe samyakjJAna, samyak darzana evaM nija guNa-sampatti kI prApti ho aura karma mala kA nAza ho / (e) rAmakathA kA upasaMhAra rAma : dIkSA-tapasyA- nirvANa anta meM rAmakathA ke nAyaka ke jIvana ke antima caraNa para prakAza DAlanA samIcIna jAna par3atA hai / usake AdhAra para pAThaka rAma jaise mokSagAmI vyakti ke jIvana ke sAdhanAtmaka pakSa ke bAre meM anumAna kara sakeMge / lakSmaNa kI mRtyu ke pazcAt rAma mohAndha hokara use jIvita hI samajhakara usake zava ko surakSita rakha rahe ye parantu do devoM dvArA unheM udghoSa diyA gayA, to unakA moha dUra huA aura unakI AMkheM khula gii| unheM apanI / mUrkhatA para glAni anubhava huii| jaba unako bodha prApta ho gayA, to devatAoM ne apanI RddhiyoM kA pradarzana unake sammukha kara diyA / phira lakSmaNa kA dAha saMskAra karane ke pazcAt unhoMne samasta parigraha kA tyAga kiyA aura mahAvratoM ko niSThApUrvaka svIkAra kiyaa| unhoMne bAraha prakAra ke kaThora tapa kie, parISad sahana kie aura samitiyoM kA pAlana kiyA ve pahAr3a kI coTI para dhyAna-magna hokara baiTha ge| eka dina rAta meM unheM avadhijJAna kI utpatti huii| dhIre-dhIre unhoMne saMsAra bhramaNa ke mUla kAraNa karmoM ke nAza ke lie tatpara ho gae / SaSTha upavAsa karane ke bAda jaba ve dhanakanaka deza meM pahu~ce, to vahA~ ke rAjA ne unako pAraNA karAyA / phalasvarUpa devoM ne dundumiyA~ bajAte hue unakA sAdhuvAda kiyA, apAra dhana kI varSA kara dI / tadanantara mahAmuni rAma ne dharatI para vihAra kiyA aura ghora tapazcaraNa kiyA / phira koTizilA para baiThakara Atma dhyAna meM lIna ho gae / avadhijJAna se unakI isa sthiti ko jAna kara sItA ke jIva rUpI indra ne unheM vicalita karane kA apAra prayatna kiyA, phira bhI munivara rAma kA mana aDiga rahA / anta meM mAgha zuklA dvAdazI ke dina unhoMne cAra ghAtikarmoM kA nAza karake parama ujjvala kevalajJAna prApta kiyA, to triloka-trikAla unheM hastAmalakavat dikhAI dene lge| taba indrAdi devoM ne vahA~ Akara unakI vandanA kI / tadanantara indra ne lavaNa Adi kI sthiti ke bAre meM jijJAsA prakaTa kI, to kevalI munIndra rAma ne unake sthityantaroM kA varNana kiyA / kitane hI dinoM ke pazcAt rAma ne mokSa prApta kiyA / X X X upasaMhAra saMkSepa meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina rAmakathA ke vivekavAna pAtroM ke AcAra-vicAra jaina darzana se anuprANita haiM / jo isakA dhyAna nahIM rakhate, unakA adhaHpAta ho jAtA hai / vastutaH darzana jIvana kA lakSya nirdhArita karatA hai, vaha amUrta hai, jabaki sAdhanApakSa vyAvahArika hotA hai| jaina rAmakathA ke anusAra rAma jaise Adarza pAtra vyavahAra-pakSa kA dhyAna rakhate hue jIvana ke carama lakSya kI ora agrasara hote jAte haiN| kahA jA cukA hai rAmakathA ke vimalasUri, raviSeNa, svayambhu Adi racanAkAra dhArmika dArzanika dRSTikoNa se prabhAvita hai, nyUnAdhika rUpa se ve pracAraka ke stara para utara Ate haiM / ataH avasara milate hI ve darzana aura sAdhanA sambandhI bAtoM kI yA to carcA karate haiM yA unheM vyavahRta hote dikhAte haiM / vimalasUri aura raviSeNa pahale AcArya haiM, ata: unakI kRtiyoM meM isa prakAra kA vivecana adhika milatA hai, jabaki svayambhu kavi pahale haiM, ataH ve sirpha upadezaka ke rUpa meM pAThakoM ke sAmane nahIM Ate / saMkSepa meM jaina racanAkAroM ne jaina dArzanika dRSTikoNa ko sAmane rakhakara rAmakathA kA varNana kiyA hai / Da

Page #723
678 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : SaSThama khaNDa marAThI jaina sAhitya * DA0 vidyAdhara joharApurakara (mahAkozala kalA mahAvidyAlaya, jabalapura) mahArASTra meM jainoM kI saMkhyA lagabhaga pAMca lAkha hai| isa pradeza ke jJAta itihAsa ke prArambha se Aja taka nirantara jainoM kI sAMskRtika gatividhiyAM yahAM calatI rahI haiN| dhArAziva (usmAnAbAda jilA), elorA (auraMgAbAda jilA) Adi ke guhA mandira, aMjanerI (nAsika jilA), pAtUra (akolA jilA) Adi se prApta zilAlekha tathA AcArya vajrasena, kAlaka, pAdalipta, bhadrabAhu, puSpadanta, bhUtabali Adi kI kathAoM se isa pradeza meM janoM kI paramparA kA jJAna hotA hai / isa pradeza kI vartamAna bhASA marAThI hai / isake pUrvarUpa apabhraMza meM puSpadanta Adi kaviyoM kI vistRta racanAe~ prApta haiN| kintu unake bAda lagabhaga cAra sadiyoM meM likhita koI marAThI jaina racanA abhI nahIM milI hai| isa viSaya meM zodhakArya abhI nayA hai ataH AzA kara sakate haiM ki Age calakara yaha abhAva dUra ho skegaa| aba taka jJAta marAThI jaina sAhityikoM kI pahalI do pIr3hiyAM gujarAta ke IDara durga meM sthita bhaTTArakoM ke ziSyavarga meM jJAta huI haiN| inakA guru-ziSya sambandha nimnAMkita tAlikA se spaSTa hogA (koSThakoM meM marAThI racanAoM ke nAma haiN)| bhaTTAraka sakalakIti bhaTTAraka bhuvanakIrti brahma jinadAsa (jJAta varSa saMvat 1508 evaM 1520) ujjaMtakIrti jinadAsa (harivaMzapurANa) brahma zAntidAsa guNakIrti guNadAsa (zreNikacaritra) (padmapurANa Adi) kAmarAja 0 megharAja sUrijana (jasodhara rAsa) (sudarzanacaritra) (paramahaMsa kathA) ina lekhakoM kA racanAkAla sthUlata: san 1450 se 1500 taka kahA jA sakatA hai| brahma jinadAsa ke vistRta gujarAtI sAhitya se preraNA lekara prAcIna jaina kathAoM ko marAThI meM lAne kA udyoga inhoMne kiyaa| inameM se kevala harivaMzapurANa kartA jinadAsa ne apanA sthAna devagiri (daulatAbAda, auraMgAbAda ke pAsa) batAyA hai, zeSa kA sthAna ajJAta hai| isI prakAra kevala guNakIrti ne apanI jAti jaisavAla aura gotra puriyA batAyA hai, zeSa kA koI vyakti paricaya nahIM miltaa| Upara ullikhita bar3I racanAoM ke atirikta guNadAsa, guNakIrti, megharAja aura kAmarAja ke kucha choTe gIta bhI milate haiM / guNakIrti kI eka gadya racanA dharmAmRta hai jisameM zrAvakoM ke dharmAcaraNa kA upadeza hai / upayukta saba racanAe~ padyabaddha haiM jinameM marAThI ke lokapriya ovI chanda kA prayoga hai| paramahaMsa kathA meM kucha gadya aMza bhI haiM / padmapurANa kA eka aMza dvAdazAnuprekSA svatantra rUpa meM bhI milatA hai| guNakIti aura megharAja kI kucha gujarAtI racanAe~ bhI milatI haiN|

Page #724
marAThI jaina sAhitya 676 kAraMjA (akolA jilA) meM san 1500 ke lagabhaga senagaNa aura balAtkAragaNa ke bhaTTArakoM ke pITha sthApita hue jinakI paramparA bIsavIM sadI taka calatI rhii| donoM ke ziSyavarga meM kaI marAThI lekhaka hue jinakI tAlikAeM Age dI jAtI haiM (marAThI racanAoM ke nAma koSThakoM meM haiN)| senagaNa ke bhaTTAraka mANikasena (san 1540) kucha pIDhiyoM ke bAda samantabhadra nAgo AyA (yazodharacaritra) (sthAna-akoTa, akolA jilA) chatrasena (AdIzvara bhavAntara) (san 1703) (sthAna-kAgala,) (kolhApura jilA) soyarA (karmASTamI kathA) (san 1746) (sthAna-deulagAva,) (bulaDhANA jilA) narendrasena zAntisena siddhasena tAnU paMDita (kucha AratiyAM) yamAsA (ravivAravrata kathA) (san 1751) (sthAna-vAsima, akolA jilA) lakSmIsena ratnakoti (upadezaratnamAlA) rAghava ratana (san 1813 sthAna-amarAvatI) (sphuTa racanAe~) (guru AratI) uparyukta racanAoM meM nAgo AyA aura soyarA kI kRtiyAM ovI chanda meM tathA zeSa vividha vRttoM meM haiN| soyarA ne apanI AdhArabhUta racanA kannar3a bhASA meM hone kI sUcanA dI hai| chatrasena kI kucha saMskRta aura hindI racanAe~ bhI milatI haiN| ratnakIrti kI upadezaratnamAlA sakalabhUSaNa kI saMskRta racanA para AdhArita hai| inhoMne nemidatta kI saMskRta racanA para AdhArita ArAdhanAkathAkoSa kA lekhana zurU kiyA thaa| ise unake ziSya candrakIrti ne pUrNa kiyaa| kAraMjA ke balAtkAragaNa kI paramparA ke lekhakoM kI tAlikA isa prakAra hai bhaTTAraka dharmabhUSaNa (san 1541) devendrakIti guNanandi (yazodharacaritra) (sthAna-moraMbapura, vartamAna meM isakI pahacAna nahIM huI hai) kumudacandra ajitakIrti vizAlakIti (dharma parIkSA) dharmacandra abhayakIrti (anantavrata kathA) (san 1616)

Page #725
680 zrI karamuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa dharmabhUSaNa | ' vizAlakIti J dharmacandra devendrakIrti dharmacandra devendrakI rti padmanandi devendrakIrti vizAla kIrti (nimaNavrata kathA) ajitakIti ( agalI tAlikA dekheM) mahIcandra (AdinAthapurANa) gaMgAdAsa (pArzvanAtha mavAntara bAdi) (san 1960) ( samyaktvakaumudI Adi) (san 1696 ) jinasAgara (jIvandharapurANa Adi) (san 1724) dikha (svAtmavicAra ) upayukta lekhakoM meM pAsalIti kA mUla nAma vIradAsa thaa| inake kucha gIta bhI mile haiN| ye aura inake ziSya auraMgAbAda meM guru dvArA niyukta hue the| gaMgAdAsa kI kucha saMskRta aura hindI racanAe~ bhI milatI hai jinasAgara kI no kathAeM, sAta stotra tathA sAta AratiyA~ bhI milI haiN| inhoMne mI saMskRta aura hindI meM kucha racanAe~ likhI hai| mahatisAgara kI cAra kathAeM milI haiN| gaMgAdAsa, jinasAgara aura mahatisAgara ne vividha chandoM meM khikhA hai / zeSa lekhakoM ne ovI chanda kA prayoga kiyA hai / mahatisAgara (svargavAsa san 1832 ) (saMbodhasahasrapadI Adi ) uparyukta tAlikA meM ullikhita dharmabhUSaNa-ziSya ajitakIti kI paramparA lAtUra (usmAnAbAda jilA) kSetra meM kAphI vistRta huii| isakI tAlikA isa prakAra hai ajitakIrti puNyasAgara ( ravivrata kathA ) pAsakIti (sudarzanacaritra, san 1627) mAnukIti (kucha pada) 1 sAbAjI dayAsAgara (samyaktvakaumudI) (dharmAmRtapurANa) (bhaviSyadattabandhudatta purANa) ( sugandhadazamI kathA ) (sana 1665) cimanA paMDita ( anantavrata kathA Adi ) (sthAna paiThana, auraMgAbAda jilA) padmakIrti | vidyAbhUSaNa I hemazIti

Page #726
devendra kIrti (kAlikApurANa) zAntikIti I kalyANakIrti 1 guNakIti candrakIrti mANikanandi I janArdana (zreNikacaritra, san 1775) mahIbhUSaNa mahAkIti I ( zIlapatAkA) ajita kIrti 1 anIti marAThI jaina sAhitya saTavA ( zivAne misaMvAda) I 681 ( dazalakSaNavrata kathA ) I bhImacandra (guru bAratI) uparyukta tAlikA meM ullikhita vimanA paMDita ke kaI choTe gIta bhI haiM inakI munisuvrata vinatI hindI meM hai| mahIcandra kI Upara ullikhita bar3I racanAoM ke atirikta kucha kathAe~, stotra, gIta aura AratiyA~ bhI haiN| inakA kAlI- gorI saMvAda hindI meM hai| yahA~ ullikhita gIta vividha chandoM meM haiM, purANa aura kathAeM ovI chanda meM haiM / makaranda (rAmaTeka) ( varNana ) senagaNa kI eka paramparA kolhApura meM bhI thii| isake bhaTTAraka jinasena kI tIna racanAe~ jambUsvAmIpurANa, upadezaratnamAlA tathA puNyAstravapurANa (san 1821 se 1826) prApta haiM / inake ziSya girisuta ThakApA kA pANDava purANa (san 1850 ) prApta hai / ye saba grantha ovI chanda meM haiM / ina pramukha paramparAoM se sambaddha lekhakoM ke atirikta bhI kucha lekhaka haiN| inameM dAmA paMDita kA jambUsvAmIcaritra (san 1675 ke karIba ) tathA lakSmIcandra kI meghamAlAvrata evaM jinarAtrivrata kI kathAe~ (san 1728 ) tathA kavIndra sevaka ke abhaMga pramukha haiM / lagabhaga cAraMsI varSoM ke samaya meM (san 1450 se 1850) racita ina racanAoM ke viSaya unake nAmoM se spaSTa haiN| adhikatara saMskRta, gujarAtI aura kannar3a kI kathAoM ko marAThI meM lAne kA prayAsa huaa| prasaMgavaMza kucha tattvacarcA, AcaraNa sambandhI upadeza Adi bhI inameM prApta hote haiN| varNana vistAra meM rocakatA kI dRSTi se zra eNika, yazodhara, sudarzana, jIvaMdhara kI kathAe~ acchI haiN| inameM se kaI grantha isa zatAbdI ke prArambha meM chape the kintu susaMpAdita na hone ke kAraNa marAThI sAhitya ke itihAsa lekhakoM kA dhyAna unakI ora nahIM gyaa| usa samaya jaina aura jainetara paMDitoM meM samparka na hone se bhI aisA huA / vigata do dazakoM meM solApura kI jIvarAja granthamAlA ne isa sAhitya ke sampAdana aura prakAzana meM acchA yoga diyA hai| zrI subhASacandra akkole kA isa viSaya para zodha-prabandha 'prAcIna marAThI jaina sAhitya' suvicAra prakAzana maMDala, pUnA-nAgapura ne prakAzita kiyA hai| adhika vivaraNa jAnane ke lie vidvAnoM ko use dekhanA caahie| mAdhunika marAThI meM jaMga lekhakoM kI racanAe~ vividha rUpoM meM prakAzita huI hai| sonApura ke seTha hIrAcanda nemIcanda dozI ne san 1884 meM jaina bodhaka mAsika patra ke prakAzana se isa kArya kA zubhArambha kiyA / yaha patra aba sAptAhika rUpa meM cala rahA hai| dUsarA dIrghajIvI patra pragati jinavijaya dakSiNa mahArASTra jaina sabhA kA mukhapatra hai jo san 1901 meM zurU huA thA bAhubalI (jilA kolhApura) se zrI mANikacanda mausIkara ke sampAdana meM mAsika sammati ne gata varSa apanI rajata jayantI mnaaii| kucha patrikAe~ kucha varSa hI cala pAI kintu apane samaya meM unakA kAphI mahattva rhaa| inameM jaina vidyAdAnopadeza prakAza, varSA (1892), jaina bhAskara, vardhA (1868), vande jinavaram, bArzI (1908 ) sumati, varSA (112), jaina bhAgyodaya, prabhAvanA ( inakA nizcita varSa jJAta nahIM huA) ullekhanIya hai| atizIghra kavi

Page #727
-O 0 O 682 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa mArutirAva DAMge kI 'zrI puSkaramuni jI jIvana ANi vicAra gaMgA' eka sarvazreSTha racanA hai| isameM vividha chandoM meM upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramuni jI ke jIvana aura vicAra para gaharAI se cintana kiyA gayA hai / kavi kI pratApa pUrNa pratimA ke sarvatra saMdarzana hote haiM / AcArya pravara Ananda RSijI mahArAja paM0 pravara siremala jI mahArAja, paM0 pravara vinayacanda jI mahArAja, devendra muni jI zAstrI ke lekha va pustakeM marAThI sAhitya meM prakAzita huI haiN| rAjendra muni zAstrI kI 'bhagavAna 'mahAvIra jIvana ANi darzana' laghu kRti hone para bhI mahAvIra ke jIvana-darzana ko samajhane meM atyanta upayogI hai / seTha hIrAcanda nemIcanda ne purAtana saMskRta granthoM ke anuvAda kArya kA bhI zubhAraMbha 'ratnakaraNDa' se kiyA / madhyayugIna lekhakoM ne jahA~ bhAvAnuvAda kI paddhati apanAI thI vahA~ Adhunika anuvAdakoM ne zabdazaH anuvAda ko mahattva diyA / mahApurANa, AptamImAMsA Adi aneka granthoM kA anuvAda kallAppA zAstrI niTave, kolhApura ne prakAzita kiyA / anuvAda granthoM kI sUcI kAphI lambI hai, jo vistArabhaya se nahIM dI jA rahI hai / kucha anuvAdakoM ne vistRta vyAkhyA kI zailI apanAI / paM0 jinadAsa zAstrI phaDakule kI dazabhakti aura svayambhUstotra kI vyAkhyAeM ullekhanIya haiM / Apane anya aneka granthoM ke anuvAda kiye haiN| Adhunika samIkSAtmaka vyAkhyA kA sundara udAharaNa zrI bAbagoMDA pATIla kA ratnakaraNDa kA saMskaraNa hai| paM0 phaDakule kI padyAnuvAda meM vizeSa ruci hai / padyapurANa, AdipurANa Adi kA unhoMne padya meM anuvAda kiyA hai| dUsare ullekhanIya padyAnuvAdaka zrI motIcanda gAMdhI 'azA' haiN| kundakunda, pUjyapAda, yogIndu Adi AcAryoM ke granthoM kA Apane padya meM anuvAda kiyA hai| hariSeNa kathAkoza, kurala kAvya Adi kA gadya anuvAda bhI Apane kiyA hai / hAla ke kucha varSoM meM paM0 dhanyakumAra bhore ke samayasAra aura pravacanasAra ke anuvAda ullekhanIya haiM / jainetaroM aura jainadharma ke prArambhika jijJAsuoM ke lie sarala paricaya ke rUpa meM kucha granthoM kI racanA huI jinameM zrI rAvajI nemacanda zahA kA jaina dharmAdarza ullekhanIya hai / paM0 kailAzacandra kA 'jainadharma' aura DA0 hIrAlAlajI kA 'bhAratIya saMskRti meM jainadharma' kA yogadAna bhI marAThI meM anuvAdita hue haiM / bAlakoM ke lie kramabaddha adhyayana kI dRSTi se seTha rAvajI sakhArAma dozI ke bAlabodha jainadharma ke cAra bhAga kaI dazakoM taka upayukta siddha hue haiM / pAThya pustakoM ke rUpa meM DAlA, dravyasaMgraha, ratnakaraNDa, tasvArthasUtra ke kaI marAThI saMskaraNa nikale haiN| bAla pAThakoM ke lie jaina itihAsa kI aneka kathAeM zrI magadUma kI vIra granthamAlA, sAMgalI se prakAzita huI / hAla ke varSoM meM zrI sumera jaina, solApUra ne karakaNDu Adi aneka kathAoM kA lalita marAThI rUpa prastuta kiyA hai| jIvarAja granthamAlA ne bhI zrI akkole kI mahAmAnava sudarzana, parAkramI varAMga Adi kathAe~ prakAzita kI haiN| hamane kuvalayamAlA kathA kA marAThI sArarUpAntara kiyA jo sanmati prakAzana, bAhubalI se prakAzita huA hai / purAtana kathAoM ko kAvya ke rUpa meM bhI prastuta kiyA gayA hai| isa dizA meM zrI dattAtraya raNadive ne vartamAna zatAbdI ke prathama caraNa meM kAphI khyAti prApta kI ApakI gajakumAracarita, kulabhUSaNa dezabhUSaNacarita Adi kavitAe~ prakAzita huii| Apane svatantra kathAoM para aneka upanyAsa bhI likhe / vigata do dazakoM meM zrI jayakumAra kSIrasAgara ne jIvandharacarita Adi kAvya grantha likhe haiM / kavitA ke mAdhyama se dharmatattvoM kI carcA kA eka ullekhanIya prayAsa solApUra kI paMDitA sumatibAI zahA kI 'AdigItA' meM milatA hai| nATakoM ke rUpa meM bhI kucha kathAeM prastuta huI hai| inameM zrI nemacanda cavaDe racita musIsa manoramA, zrI gaNapata cavaDe racita garvaparihAra Adi isa zatAbdI ke prathama caraNa meM chape the| vigata do dazakoM meM bhI ratnAcI pArakha (zrI sumera jaina ), zIla samrAjJI (zrI hemacandra jaina ) Adi nATaka prakAzita hue haiN| gAyana ke lie upayogI padoM kI kaI choTI-choTI pustakeM bhI likhI gii| inameM 'ratnatraya mArga pradIpa', 'jina padmAvatI' (anantarAja pAMgala), jaina bhajanAmRta padyAvalI (tAtyAsAhaba copaDe ), jinapadya kusumamAlA (mANikasAvajI khaMDAre), padyakusumAvalI (zAMtinAtha kaTake) Adi ullekhanIya hai| Adhunika marAThI jaina sAhitya kA pUrA lekhA-jokhA to zramasAdhya kArya hai, phira bhI hamane jahA~ taka saMbhava ho sakA pramukha pravRttiyoM kA paricaya dene kA prayatna kiyA hai| para yahA~ eka bAta smaraNa rakhanI cAhie ki marAThI sAhitya kI zrI vRddhi meM jitanA digambara paramparA ke vidvAnoM kA yogadAna rahA hai usI taraha zvetAmbara paramparA ke manISiyoM kA bhI yoga rahA hai, para mujhe zvetAmbara sAhitya ke sambandha meM vizeSa parijJAna na hone se unakA maiM yahA~ para paricaya nahIM de sakA hU~ ataH kSamAprArthI hU~ / isI prakAra purAnI marAThI ke lekhakoM kI bhI pUrI gaNanA yahA~ nahIM kI gaI hai choTI-choTI racanAoM ke lekhakoM kA ullekha chor3a diyA gayA hai / AzA hai ki isa sAmAnya paricaya se jaina sAhitya ke vizAla marAThI ke yogadAna kI kucha pratIti ho sakegI /

Page #728
Akalanka-as a Logician 3 * 0.00. 0 Akalanka-as a Logician 9000 0.000 T. G. Kalghatgi Professor and Head of the Department of Jainalogy and Prakrit, Manas Gangotri, Mysore 6 (I) Akalanka occupies a unique place in the development of Indian logic. He was one of the foremost Jaina logicians. If Kundakundacarya is to be considered as the father of Jaina logic, Akalanka cemented the foundations of Jaina logic and built a logical structure with depth and subtlety of thought. His writings are difficult to understand and even eminent logicians have expressed their profound admiration for the subtlety of thought and depth of vision in his writings. Prabhacandra, in the first part of his Nyayakumudacandra has expressed his admiration for Akalanka and said that he was fortunate to have been able to study the writings of Akalanka, although his writings are full of subtlety of thought.1 Vadirajasuri was amazed at the profoundity of thought expressed in the writings of Akalanka. It is difficult to express in our words the profoundity of thought contained in the writings of Akalankadeva. The writings of Akalanka are so difficult for understanding that 'ordinary persons like me would not be able to explain much less comment on the writings'.3 As Dharmakirti is for Buddhist logic, Akalanka is for the Jaina logic. In the Sravanabelagola inscription, it has been stated that Akalanka is the Brahaspati in the six darsanas' After Acarya Pujyapada Akalankadeva has been eulogised as the sun dispelling the darkness of ignorance arising out of the perversity of thought, as the sun clears darkness and gives light. (II) It is difficult to give a clear picture of the life-history of Akalanka. Similarly there is controversy regarding the period in which he lived. Some have suggested that Akalanka lived in the latter part of the 8th century on the basis of the interpretation on 'Vikramanka as 'samvat', as mentioned in the verse in the Akalankacarita. He has been considered as the contemporary of Raja Dantidurga alia Krishnaraja of the Rastrakuta dynasty. The other view suggested by Sri Jugal Kishore Mukhtar fixed his date as the seventh century A, D, on the basis of the interpretation of the word Vikramarka as "vikramasamvat'. Pandit Kailascandra Sastri is of the opinion that Akalanka's period must have been from 620 to 680 A.D. There is verse of Dhananjaya in which the Pramanasastra of Akalanka has been mentioned with respect. Acarya Jinasena has mentioned the name of Akalanka in Adipurana with reverence and gratitude. On the basis of the review of the various views about the date of Akalanka, Shri Nemichandra Sastri has suggested that Akalanka must have lived in the latter half of the seventh century.' It is as much difficult to give a coherent and authentic picture of his life-story as it is difficult to determine the age in which he lived, but one thing is certain that he must have been from the south. There is the mention in the Rajavalikathe that Akalanka was the son of Purusottama the minister of the king Subhatunga of Manykheta. In the Prasasti of the first adhyaya of Tattvattha-vartika it has been suggested that he was the son of the king Laghuhavya, although it is difficult to identify the king. There is greater evidence to consider him as the son of the minister of the king Subhatunga.10 Some interesting incidents have been described in the Kathakosa of Prabhacandra. Akalanka and Niskalanka were two brothers. When they came of age, the parents tried to pursuade them for marriage. But they refused to get married and enter into the life of 'grhastha', because once when they had gone along with their parents to a muni, the parents had taken the vow of brahmacarya for the period of one week in their presence. The boys insisted that the vow once taken is always valid and it opplies to them also, although they

Page #729
684 thI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa were very young at the time when the parents took the vrata in the presence of the muni. The two brothers remained unmarried and devoted themselves to the sudy of sastras. They joined the Buddhist Academy for the study of the Buddhist Nyaya, as Buddhism was in the ascendent stage at that time. Akalanka was a brilliant boy and was well-versed in the Jain philosophy. The two brothers had joined the Buddhist Academy in the guise of Buddhist scholars, as otherwise they would not have been admitted. But once, when the teacher was explaining the Saptabbangi nyaya of the Jainas, the lesson was not correctly taught. After the teacher left the class Akalanka quietly corrected the lesson. Later, the teacher got suspicious that the pupil who corrected the lesson must be a Jaina. The life of the two brothers was in danger due to the unhealthy and phanatic rivalry of Buddhists towards Jainas. They ran for life. But unfortunately Niskalanka was caught and killed by the guards of the king. It was destined that Akalanka was to escape for the sake of the promotion of learning and the advancement of logic and metaphysics. Another interesting incident in his life has been narrated in which it was stated that Akalanka defeated the Buddbist scholars in the court of Himasitala of Kalinga in logical and metaphysical discussions with the help of Yaksini Kusmandini. The Buddhist scholar was being assisted by the deity (goddess) Tara.11 Apart from the story contents in the incident, the narration has to be looked at from an historical perspective. From the analysis of the narration it is clear that there was academic and sectional rivalry between the Buddhist and the Jaina sections of society for social and spiritual superemacy. It is also clear that the tantrik and the ritualistic aspects of religion had come to stay. The deities were invented and invoked for the sake of gaining superiority over one another. 'Para-spiritual' ritualistic practices became important in society-may be for the sake of retaining the supremacy of one's religion or for establishing faith in the 'para-spiritual' practices so that the common man would be satisfied. (IU) We now consider the work of Akalanka in the field of logic and metapyhsics with special reference to the Jaina system of thought. Akalanka's contribution to the study of Jaina logic and philosophy is immense. His works may be studied from two points of view :-(a) his original works, and (b) his commentaries on the works of other great Acaryas. (a) His original works are : 1. Laghiyastraya with the notes. 2. Nyayaviniscaya with notes. 3. Siddhiviniscaya with notes. 4. Pramanasamgraha with notes. (b) Some the commentaries that he wrote, we may mention : 1. Tattvarthvartika-sabhasya. 2. Asfasati-devagamavstti. Laghiyastraya is primarily a logical treatise with certain explanations of the epistemological implications of the logical concepts like naya and niksepa. The logical and epistemological critique of the theory of pramana in the light of the Jaina analysis of the pramanas is a special contribution of Akalanka in this work. Laghiyastraya is a critique of knowledge. It gives critical analysis of the problem of knowledge in the light of logical and epistemological implications. It has three parts: (1) Prat ana pravesa, (2) Nyaya pravesa and (3) Niksepa pravesa. Pramana pravesa has four sections : (0) pratyaksa pariccheda, (ii) Visaya pariccheda, (iii) paroksa pariccheda and (iv) Agama pariccheda. In the Njayakumudacandra, commentary on Laghiyastraya, Prabbacandra has mentioned the seven sections in the Laghiyastraya on the basis of the two-fold distinction in the Pravacana pravesa. Akalanka has also written a short treatise on the Laghiyasiraya which is primarily in the form of added noted to the work and not an independent work.

Page #730
Akalanka--as a Logician 5% Jainism presents a many-folded approach to the understanding of the nature of reality. The Anekanta outlook is the very basis of the Jaina view of life. And Samyag-Jnana (right knowledge) is the essential characteristic of the soul. It is also the prerogative of the soul. Knowledge and the source of knowledge could be considered from two aspects : (a) pratyaksa (direct knowledge) and (b) paroksa (indirect knowledge.) Pratyaksa Jnana is the knowledge that the soul gets directly without the help of sense organs, as the sense organs are impediments to the attainment of perfect knowledge. However, with a view to accommodating the traditional views of other systems of Indian thought, knowledge gained directly by the soul without the help of the sense organs was termed as Mukhya pratyaksa, and sense experience was considered as Samvyavabara pratyaksa. Akalanka has given an exhaustive and critical analysis of the two types of pratyaksas. He has also given critical exposition of the ontological problems of permanence and change, unity and diversity and the one and the many. Dravyarthikanaya leads to the unity and paryayarthikanaya presents the distinctions. The Jaina view of reality is comprehensive. Reality cannot be considered as mere unity nor mere diversity. It is unity and diversity. It is equally diversified. Similarly it is both eternal and non-eternal-eternal if looked at from the synthetic point of view, and non-eternal from the practical point of view (vyavabaranaya). Akalanka gives a critical exposition of the various forms of knowledge, like mati, smsti, samjna and cinta. In the latter half of Laght yastraya Akalanka has discussed the logical and epistemological implications of pramana and naya along with the fallacies involved therein. Nayabhasa has been critically examined. In this part, he has considered the presentation of the nature of reality given by the other Indian systems of thought from the different nayas. And to assert the exclusive truth of the expression of reality from a particular point of view is to be dogmatic. It is ekanta. For the Absolutist, assertion of reality as One. The Buddhist gives emphasis on the changing nature of reality as fundamental considered from the point of view of moments. Both give partial views of truth, not the whole truth. But to insist on the exclusive and the full truth for these presentations would be dogmatism and ekanta. The Logical positivists and the school of Analytic philosophy give the view of reality from point of view of linguistic analysis (sabdanaya). But it is not the whole truth. Akalanka, in his Laghiyastraya, has given an exhaustive and critical account of the logical and epistemological problems concerning the nature of reality in the light of his discussions of the problems in other schools of Indian philosophy. In the Niksepa Visaya Akalanka has discussed the problem regarding the nature and function of niksepa. One can strive for self-realisation through the understanding of the fundamental principles of Jainism by means of pramana, naya and niksepa. One can also understand the nature of jivadravya through the comprehension of the many facts of a thing. Akalanka has made subtle distinction between the assertion of the many facets of a thing and the assertion regarding the nature of a thing from a particular point of view. The former predication is the pramanavakya wbile the latter is the nayavakya. The pramanavakya is the comprehensive predication of the nature of a thing as for example the statement Syadjiva eva' presents the predication of the Jivadravya. It is called 'sakaladesa' predication. Nayavakya presents the predication of a facet of the nature of Jivadravya, for example from a particular point of view. 'Syadastijivah' is predication of this types which is called Vikaladesa predication. Such distinction is the special feature of the analysis of logical and epistemological concepts made by Akalanka. Again, Akalanka gives a critical study of the logical and epistemological problems with special reference to the concepts in other Indian systems. In the works Nyayaviniscaya, Pramanasangraha and Siddhiviniscaya the Nyayaviniscyaya has three sections and problem of pratyaksa, anumana and sabda have been thoroughly discussed. Akalanka bas refuted the Buddhist, Samkhya and Yoga theories of the characteristics of pratyaksa. While discussing the theory of inference he has given a comparative picture of the nature of anumana and the consequent implications of the validity or the fallacies thereon in the light of the criticism of the theories of inference in other schools of thought. In the third part of the Nyayaviniscya he has elucidated the

Page #731
686 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa Jaina theory of Agama-pramana and refuted the 'apauruseyatva' of Agamas as propounded by the Mimamsakas. He has also discussed the nature of moksa and other metaphysical problems as the fringe of the logical and epistemological discussions which are the primary problems of the book. Pramanasargraha is a study of the epistemological problems of mati, sruta, smsti pratyabhijna, tarka and the other fallacies involved in logical and psychological process of thinking. For instance, the fallacies like, asiddha, viruddha, vada and jati bave been analysed. The theories of causation as arising out of the discussions of the logical problems have been presented. There is again a discussion of the naya and niksepa as a corrolary of the total discussion. Siddhivinecaya has twelve parts. It gives a critical study of the same problems of logical and epistemological concepts like naya, pramana, pratyksa, pratyabhijna, smsti, jalpa and other logical concepts. In the logical discussion of the pramanas, the question of pratyabhijna to be considered as pramana by the Jainas has been discussed. Upamana is to be included in the 'Sadrsya pratyabhijna' (recognition on the basis of similarities). Certain metaphysical problems concerning the nature of bondage of the soul to karmic particles which are material in nature and the possibility of presenting a coherent view of this problem has been critically studied. The Siddhiviniscaya is a comprehensive and critical treatise on logic and metaphysics, although the emphasis is primarily on the discussion of logical and epistemological problems. Akalanka by his three works on logic has established himself as the undisputed master of logic and the relentless critic of the inadequacies in the theories of other schools of Indian thought. ly Now we come to his two important commentaries which have brought him fame as philosophical commentator. The Tattvarthavarttika-sabhasya and the Astasati have thrown greater light on the subtleties of thought as expressed in the Tattvarthasutra of Umaswami and the Aptamimamsa of Samantabbadra. Tattvarthavarttika-sabhasya is a unique work which synthesises the explanatory notes in the form of varttika and the commentaries on the sutras of the Tattvarthasutra of Umaswami. The work is based on the Sarvarthasiddhi of Pujyapada. On the basis of the presentational statements of Sarvarthasiddhi Akalanka has formulated the explanatory notes and has commented elaborately on these explanatory notes. It is, in fact, a compendium of Sarvarthasiddhi. And it would be easier to understand the intricacies of the discussions in the Tattrarthavarttika-sabhasya only when we have a thorough understanding of the Sarvarthasiddhi. Tattvarthavarttika has ten parts based on the ten chapters of the Tattvarthasutra. The cardinal note of this work is the confidence of the author to present solutions of all the problems in the light of the Anekanta attitude, specially in discussing the metaphysical problems. 13 In discussing the metaphysical problems raised in the Tattvarthasutra and in the Sarvarthasiddhi, several contemporary philosophers of the age have been referred to such the Akriyavadins, Ajnanavadins, Vinayavadins and the Kriyavadins. Cosmological problems like the structure of the Universe have been elaborately presented. Here we are reminded of the exhaustive presentation of the constitution of the Universe as presented in the Tiloyapannatti. Akalanka has shown his masterly ability as a logician and a critic in the Tattvarthavarttika. Aptamimamsa of Acarya Samantabhadra is a scholarly exposition of Anekantdarsana. And Astasati presents a critique and an enthusiastic exposition of the assertions of Acarya Samantabhadra in the Aptamimamsa. The Astasati is so called because it contains 800 slokas. This work presents a critique of the several philosophical theories like Dvait-advaita, Sasvataasasvata, Daiva-purusartha and Papa-punya and many other views. Vigorous presentation of the anekanta view is the cardinal note of this work.14 OO

Page #732
Akalanka--as a Logician EUR50 (IV) The style of Akalanka is thoughtful, cryptic and difficult to understand. He is more concerned with the analysis, critical study and with the presentation of the subtleties of thought than with the flourish of language. Yet his writings are not bereft flourish and we find subtle and meaningful satire against the writings of other schools of thought. The writings of Akalanka have been an important landmark in the development of logic and metaphysics. His works have contributed to the effective presentation of the development of Jaina logic and metaphysics, in the perspective of the problem in other systems of Indian thought. Anekanta is the foundational principle on Jainism. It permeates the very texture of Jaina thought and life. In the context of the present day development of logic and linguistic analysis as metaphysical theory, it would be necessary to study the contributions of Akalanka afresh in the light of the modern developments in logic. Akalanka showed the catholicity of outlook in understanding the problems of other views of thought as expressed in the controversies in the Indian systems of philosophy. Without entering into the controversy regarding the original intention of the author in the verse given below, we might with confidence say that Akalanka did express the magnanimity of thought and catho. licity of outlook Yo visvam vedavedyam janana jala nidherbhanginah paradsva Pourvaparya viruddham vacanamanupsmam niskalankam yadiyam 11 Tam vande sadhuvandyam salalagunanidhim dhvastadosadvisantam Buddham va Vardhamanam Satadalanilayam Kesavam va Sivam va 11 Notes and References 1. Nyayak umudacandra IV Adhyaya. "Trailokyodaravartivastuvisayajnanaprabbavedyayo, dusprapopyakalanka devasaranihi praptotra punyodayat Svabhyastasca vivecitasca satasah sonantaviryoktito Bhuyanme nayanitidattamanasatadbodhasiddhipadah 11" 2. Nyayaviniscayavivarana of Vadirajasuri "Gudhamarthamakalanka vangmayagadha bhuminihitam tadarhimam Vyanjayatyamalamanantaviryavak dipavartiranicam pade pade 11" 3. Ibid. :............ "Bhuyobhedanayavagahana devasya yadvangmayam Kastadvistarato vivicya vaditum mandam prabhrmadrsaha 11" 4. Nemicandra Shastri : Tirthankara Mahavira aur Unaki Acarya Parampara (Jaina Vidvat Parisad 1974.) Vol. II. pp. 300. "Saftarkesvakalanka devavibhudhah saksadayam bhutale." quoted from Jaina Silalekha Samgraha, Part. I. Vo. 47. 5. Jaina Silalekha Sangraha : inscription 108. as quoted by Nemicandra Shastri : "Tatah param Sastravidam muninamagresarobudakalankasurihi Mithyandhakkarasthagitakhilarthaba prakasita yasya vacomayukhehe" 6. Akalanka Carita mentioned as A.D. 778. "Vikramarkasakabdiyasatasaptapramajusi Kale Akalankayatino Bauddhairvado mahanbhut " 7. Dhananjaya Namamala as quoted by Nemicandra Shastri in his Tirthankara Mahavira aur Unaki Acarya Parampara p. 305. "Pramanamakalankasya Pujyapadasya laksanam Dhananjaya kavehe kavya Ratnatrayamapascimam!" 8. Jinasena : Adipurana (Bharatiya Jnanapeetha) 1/53. "Bhattakalankasripalapatrakesarinam gunaba | Vidusam hrdayarudba harayantetimirmalaha "

Page #733
688 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : SaSThama khaNDa 9. Nemicandra Shastri : Tirthankara Mahavira aur Unaki Acarya Parampara. Vol II. p 306. 10. Tattvarthavarttikaprasasti. "Jiyacciramakalnakabrahma Laghuhavvanrpativaratanayah Anavaratanikhilajananutavidhah prasastjanahrdah " Also see Aradhanakathakosa. 11. Rajavalikathe 12. Nyayakumudacandra, part I, of Prabhacandra 13. Tattvarthavartika (Bharatiya Jnanapeetha) 1, 6-7. 14. Astasati (Bharatiya Jaina Siddhanta Prakashan Samiti Kashi) 1914, Karika. 109. . "Yatsat tatsarvamanekantatmakam vastutattvam sarvatha tadarthakriyakaritvat Na kincitdekantam vastutattvam sarvatha tadarthakriyasambhavat 11 Nasti sadekantaha sarvavyaparavirodhaprasangat asadekantavaditi Vidhina pratisedhena va vastutattvam nyamyate 11" - VOOO--------------------------- ------ -------- It is human effort which leads to liberation. Though no action takes place in seclusion and human beings are also affected by circu. mstances and environments, yet the main factor, however remains human effort. Here we accept the existence of freedom of will over circumstances. The reality is that that no object can interfere with the working of another object, whether animate or inanimate. So the self, accordingly is the agent of its own actions and modifications. Thus the acceptance of the freedom of will glorifies the human $ efforts. o-------- -0---- - --0---------------------------- -------- 0- h

Page #734
rakhaNDa rAjasthAna kesarI zrI puSkara muni abhinandana . jaina saMskRti Jain Education international

Page #735

Page #736
++++++++ ++ ++ + + + + + ++ ++ ++ +++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++++++ ++++++ +++ + + + ++ ++++ ++. +++ ++ ++ ++ + ++++ ++++++++++ zramaNa-saMskRti kA udAtta dRSTikoNa -pro0 zrIraMjana sUrideva mAnava-samAja meM jaba vaicArika hrAsa A jAtA hai, taba usameM saMkIrNatA kA praveza hotA hai aura usakI cintanadhArA kA udAtta dRSTikoNa saMzaya ke dhuMdhalake meM digbhrAnta ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM vizeSa rUpa se jAti aura dharma hI saMkIrNatA ke praveza-dvAra huA karate haiN| jAti aura dharma ke prati durAgraha yA haThAgraha hI vaicArika saMkIrNatA ko janma detA hai| isa sandarbha meM zramaNa-saMskRti kA dRSTikoNa isalie udAtta hai ki vaha vaicArika saMkIrNatA kA sarvathA pratyAkhyAna karatI hai| zramaNa-saMskRti aura vaidikasaMskRti ke bIca, aitihAsika dRSTikoNa se koI spaSTa vibhAjaka rekhA nahIM khIMcI jA sktii| ye donoM saMskRtiyA~ cakragati ke anukrama se samaya-samaya apanI sattA sthApita karatI rahI haiN| jisa saMskRti meM jitanI adhika vaicArika udAratA rahegI, usakI sattA apanI hI avicala aura lokAdRta hogii| adhunA zramaNa-saMskRti ke prati atyadhika lokAgraha kA kAraNa usakI vaicArika udAratA hI hai| koI bhI saMskRti mAnava-jijIviSA kI pUrti ke sAdhanoM kI prApti ke upAyoM kA samartha nirdeza tabhI kara sakatI hai, jaba ki vaha vaicArika dRSTi se apane ko kabhI anudAra nahIM hone detii| isIlie janakalyANa ke nimitta vaicArika udAratA kI zarta Avazyaka hI nahIM, anivArya mAnI gaI hai| lokamArga kA netRtva vahI kara sakatA hai, jo vicAra se udAra hotA hai aura AcAra kI dRSTi se 'aatmnepdii'| AcAra kI dRSTi se jo kevala 'parasmaipadI' hotA hai, usakA vicAra yA AcAra kabhI lokagrAhya nahIM hotaa| isIlie, sampUrNa bhAratIya saMskRti meM Atmacintama kI sarvopari mahattva diyA gayA hai| udAravAdI dRSTi se yaha spaSTa hai ki Atmacintana kA sambandha AtmasaMyama yA AtmaniyantraNa yA Atmadamana se jur3A huA hai / zramaNa tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra ne Atmadamana ko bar3A kaThina batAyA hai / unhoMne kahA hai : appA ceva dameyavvo appA hu khalu buddamo / appA vanto suhI hoi assiM loe parattha y|| -uttarA0 115 nizcaya hI, durdama AtmA kA damana karane vAlA vyakti hI isa loka aura paraloka meM sukhI hotA hai| Atmadamana, AtmapIr3ana kA paryAya hai / AtmA ke anukUla vedanIyatA sukha hai aura pratikUla vedanIyatA duHkha / tIrthakara puruSa cUMki sarvabhUtahita ke AkAMkSI hote haiM, isalie ve pratikUla vedanIyatA para vijaya pAne ke nimitta Atmadamana yA AtmapIr3ana karate haiM / arthAt, paratrANa ke lie pratikUla ko anukUla banAkara Atmasukha anubhava karate haiM aura, sahI arthoM meM udAra vyakti vahI hotA hai, jo paraduHkha ke vinAza ke lie AtmaduHkha ke varaNa karane meM hI sukha kA anubhava karatA hai| isIlie, 'vasudevahiNDI' ke 'dhammillacarita' meM dharma kI paribhASA karate hue saMghadAsagaNivAcaka ne kahA hai : 'parassa anukkhakaraNaM dhmmotti'| isa prakAra, sampUrNa zramaNa-saMskRti paraduHkha ke vinAzamUlaka udAratA kI udAtta bhAvanA se otaprota hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke paMcayAma dharma meM zramaNa-saMskRti ke udAtta dRSTikoNa kA hI bhavyatama viniyoga huA hai| ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha-ye pA~coM sAdhAraNa jana-jIvana ko udAtta dRSTikoNa se saMvalita karane

Page #737
/ 2 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya : saptama khaNDa ----- ----........................ .....+++++++++ ++++++++ vAle aise vicAra-bindu haiM, jinase samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kI upalabdhi sambhava hotI hai aura mokSa kA mArga udghATita hotA hai| lokaSaNA yA lokahita zramaNa-saMskRti ke udAtta dRSTikoNa kA mahanIya pakSa hai| Adhunika lokadRSTi isalie anudAra ho gaI hai ki vaha hiMsA, asatya, cauryavRtti, kAma lipsA aura saMcayavRtti se AkrAnta hai| anudAratA hI saMkIrNa vicAra kI jananI hai| Aja ke vakrajar3a loga durvyAkhyA ke viSa se mUcchita haiN| Atmahita ke lie parahita kA pratyAkhyAna unakA dharma ho gayA hai / Asa-par3osa ke jalate hue gharoM ke bIca apane ghara ko surakSita samajhane kA pramAda hI unakA.AtmasaMskAra bana gayA hai / paraduHkha ke vinAza meM Atmasukha ko sahI na mAnakara ve Atmasukha ko paraduHkha kA kAraNa banAnA ucita samajhate haiN| zramaNa-saMskRti isI anudAra dRSTi ke nirmUlana ke prayAsa ke prati satat AsthAzIla hai| zramaNa-saMskRti ahiMsA, aparigraha aura anekAnta ke udAtta dRSTikoNa kI tripuTI para Adhuta hai| anekAnta kI udAra vicAradhArA zramaNa-saMskRti kA mahArgha avadAna hai| anekAnta yadi vaicArika udAtta dRSTikoNa kA pratIka hai, to ahiMsA aura aparigraha AcAragata udAratA kA paricAyaka / zramaNa-saMskRti kA ahiMsAvAda bhI sImita paridhi kI vastu nahIM hai| prANivadha jaisI dravyahiMsA se bhI adhika vyApaka bhAvahiMsA para zramaNa-saMskRti bala detI hai| usakA mantavya hai ki mUlataH bhAvahiMsA hI dravyahiMsA kA kAraNa hai| yadi bhAvahiMsA para niyantraNa ho jAya, to phira dravyahiMsA kA prazna hI nahIM utthe| Aja sAmAjika jIvana meM bhavahiMsA kI pradhAnatA se hI dravyahiMsA hotI hai aura yahI phira bhayaMkara yuddha aura bhISaNa raktapAta meM pariNata ho jAtI hai| jAti aura dharma kI bhAvanA meM saMkIrNatA Ane para hiMsA kA udaya svAbhAvika hai| isa sthiti meM puNya kI paribhASA paropakAra na hokara sAmAnya vaiyaktika pUjA-pATha meM hI niHzeSa ho jAtI hai| jAtyabhimAna hameM adha:patana kI ora le jAtA hai aura isase hama mAnavatA kA nirAdara kara baiThate haiN| isIlie, bhagavAna mahAvIra ne karmaNA jAti kI paribhASA prastuta karate huA kahA kammuNA bambhaNo hoi kammuNA hoi khttio| vaisso kammuNA hoi suddo havai kammuNA // -uttarA0 25 // 33 . ahiMsAvAda para anAsthA ke kAraNa hI Aja ke samAja meM jAtigata hInabhAvanA kA vistAra ho rahA hai| jAti ke sambandha meM hamArA dRSTikoNa udAtta nahIM raha gayA hai| hama isIlie, UMca-nIca, chuAchUta Adi ke ghere meM bandI banate jA rahe haiN| zramaNa-saMskRti durabhimAna ko cunautI detI hai aura saghoSa udghoSaNA karatI hai : "mettI me smbbhuuesu|" sAmAjika avadhAraNA ke sandarbha meM aparigrahavAda bhI zramaNa-saMskRti ke udAtta dRSTikoNa kA paricaya prastuta karatA hai / aparigraha kA tAtparya dhana ke prati svAmitva kI bhAvanA kA parityAga hai / anAvazyaka saMcaya se sAmAnya lokajIvana ko kaSTa pahu~catA hai / ghUsakhorI, jamAkhorI, milAvaTa, taskarI Adi kA vyApAra parigraha vRtti kA hI jaghanyatama rUpa hai / hama dhana se dUsare kI sahAyatA karate bhI haiM, to svAmitva kI bhAvanA rakhakara hii| svAmitva kI bhAvanA kA tyAga hama nahIM kara pAte / isase aparigraha kA sahI rUpa tirohita hI raha jAtA hai / aura phira, hama saMkIrNa bhAvanA se Upara nahIM uTha pAte, hamArA vaicArika dRSTikoNa udAtta nahIM ho paataa| zramaNa-saMskRti aparigraha ke mAdhyama se hameM udAtta dRSTikoNa pradAna karatI hai, jisase hamAre antarmana meM sarvodaya kI bhAvanA kA saMcAra hotA hai aura janamAnasa grahaNa kI saMkIrNa bhAvanA se tyAga kI udAtta bhUmi kI ora abhimukha hotA hai| ..zramaNa-saMskRti kA anekAnta usakI udAtta dRSTi kA eka aisA prakAzastambha hai, jisase sampUrNa vizva kA jIvana-darzana Alokita hai| anekAntavAda, janasamudAya ko durAgrahavAditA kI saMkIrNa manovRtti se mukta hone kI preraNA detA hai| darzana ke kSetra meM yA phira jIvana ke vyAvahArika jagat meM vyApta zreSTha-azreSTha kI bhAvanA ke vyAmoha kA vilopa anekAnta se hI sambhava hai| nIra-kSIra-viveka kI samprApti ekamAtra anekAnta se hI ho sakatI hai / sat ke prati Asakti aura asat ke prati vairAgya anekAnta kI bhAvanA se hI AtA hai| bhASika zuddhi kI dRSTi se syAdvAda aura vaicArika zuddhi kI dRSTi se anekAntavAda kI sthApanA zramaNasaMskRti kI udAttatA kA hI pAryantika rUpa hai| Aja hama kisI vastu ko ekAnta dRSTi se satya mAnane kA bhrama pAlate haiN| kintu, anekAntavAda isa bhrama ko dUra karatA hai| kisI vastu ko hama ekAnta dRSTi se satya mAnakara apanI anudAtta dRSTi kA hI paricaya dete haiN| koI bhI mAnava ekAnta bhAva se pUrNa nahIM hotaa| yadi hama kisI darzana ke tattvajJa o o

Page #738
zramaNa-saMskRti kA uvAtta raSTikoNa 3 ko hI paNDita mAna lete haiM, to yaha ekAnta dRSTi huii| sambhava hai, usa paNDita ko sAMkhyikI meM tattvajJatA prApta nahIM ho, to phira use ekAntabhAva se paNDita kahanA ucita bhI nhiiN| anekAnta dRSTi se darzana kI apekSA yadi vaha paNDita hai, to sAMkhyikI kI apekSA paNDita nahIM bhI hai| isI vicAradhArA ke AdhAra para anekAnta meM 'saptabhaMgI nyAya' kI pratiSThA huI hai / isa nyAya ke dvArA hama ekAnta se anekAnta kI ora prasthAna karate haiM, jahA~ hameM sampUrNa jAgatika sthiti kA sahI abhijJAna prApta hotA hai aura udAtta dRSTikoNa se saMvalita hone kA avasara milatA hai| sarvadharmasamanvaya kI samasyA kA samAdhAna bhI anekAnta hI de sakatA hai| jJAna aura dayA zramaNa-saMskRti ke merudaNDa haiN| ye donoM aise divya tattva haiM, jinameM udAtta dRSTikoNa kA apAra sAgara taraMgita hotA rahatA hai| koI bhI jJAnI puruSa anudAra nahIM ho sakatA aura kisI bhI dayAlu kI vicAradhArA saMkIrNa nahIM hotii| kintu, dayA kI bhAvanA kA udaya binA jJAna ke sambhava nhiiN| isIlie, jinavANI kI mAntrika bhASA hai : 'paDhamaM NANaM tao byaa|' zramaNa-saMskRti meM jJAna ko hI pramANa mAnA gayA hai / jJAna bhI aisA, jo sva aura para ko samAna rUpa se AbhAsita kare aura usameM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA-vyavadhAna na ho| isIlie AcArya siddhasena ne kahA hai : 'pramANaM svaparAbhAsi jJAnaM bAdhavijitam / ' udAtta dRSTikoNa ke lie jJAna kA honA anivArya hai aura jJAna kA kriyAnvayana dayA-bhAvanA se hI sambhava hai| jJAna kI hI sakriya avasthA dayA hai| jJAna kI sakriyatA ke lie dayA anivArya hai| kahanA cAhie ki jJAna aura dayA donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| isIlie, anantajJAna se sampanna tIrthaMkara 'dayAlu' yA 'kalyANamitra' kI saMjJA se sambodhita hue| brahmacarya kI vyAkhyA meM bhI zramaNa-saMskRti ne udAra dRSTikoNa se kAma liyA hai| anyatra jahA~ 'maraNaM bindupAtena jIvanaM bindudhAraNAt' kA kaThora nirdeza milatA hai, vahIM zramaNa-saMskRti ne 'svavAra santoSitva-vrata' ko brahmacarya kA darajA diyA hai| Aja brahmacarya ke nAma para unmukta yaunamedha kA jo nagna tANDava dRSTigata hotA hai, usakA saMyamana 'svadAra santoSitva-vrata' se sahaja hI sambhava hai| ekamAtra apanI patnI meM hI santoSa ke vrata kA pAlana kiyA jAya, to kAmoSmA se pratapta Adhunika samAja meM saMyama ke svargika sukha kI avatAraNA ho jaay| zramaNa-saMskRti apane udAtta dRSTikoNa ke kAraNa hI vyaSTigata dhAraNA kI apekSA samaSTigata dhAraNA ke prati AgrahazIla hai / vaha 'bhUmA vai sukhaM nAlpe sukhamasti' ke siddhAnta kA samarthana karatI hai| vaha pramA (tadvati tattrakArakaM jJAna) para AsthA rakhatI hai, bAharI cAkacikya ko nakAra detI hai| vaha siddhAntoM ke bhaTakAva kI sthiti nahIM utpanna krtii| vaha to jIvana ko santrAsa, kuNThA, anAsthA, visaMgati Adi durbhAvanAoM ke ghAta-pratighAtoM se bacane ko prerita karatI hai, tAki mAnava apanI mAnavatA kI carama pariNati ke sumeru para virAjamAna ho sake, siddhazilA para AsIna ho ske| Aja kA mAnava nitAnta parigrahI ho gayA ho / usane apane irdagirda aneka ADambara cipakA rakhe haiM / ajJAnatA aura dayAhInatA ke kAraNa vaha anapekSita AbhijAtya bhAvanA meM par3akara mAnavatA kI garimA se paricyuta ho gayA hai| vaha bAhya jagata meM akarma ko karma aura karma ko akarma mAna baiThA hai| bhautikatA se atiparicaya ke kAraNa vaha AdhyAtmikatA kI avajJA kara rahA hai| usakA koI bhI kathana na to sucintita hotA, na hI vaha koI suvicArita kArya kara pAtA hai| kula milAkara, Adhunika mAnava-samAja meM Atmapradarzana kI mithyA gatAnugatikatA kI aisI lahara chA gayI hai ki vaha sivAya dUsare kA chInane ke AlAvA aura kucha soca hI nahIM sktaa| zramaNa-saMskRti ne isIlie asteya-bhAvanA ko sAmAjika jIvana meM pratiSThA dI hai| IzopaniSad kI 'tena tyaktena bhuJjIthA mA gRdhaH kasyasviddhanam' jaisI sAmAjika bhAvanA ko ubuddha karane vAlI cetAvanI ko Aja ke mAnava ne najarandAja kara diyA hai, isIlie usameM cauryavRtti A gaI hai / Atmadhana kI apekSA paradhana ke prati tRSNA se vaha nirantara Akula-vyAkula ho rahA hai / phalataH usake saMyama kA cAbuka bekAra ho gayA hai aura indriyoM ke ghor3e belagAma ho gaye haiN| usake jaisA kAmagRdhra vyakti kAma se hI kAma ko zAnta karanA cAhatA hai| ghI se Aga ko ThaNDA karanA cAhatA hai ! aura, isake lie vaha cauryavRtti se hI apane sukha-santoSa kI sAmagrI juTAne meM prabala puruSArtha mAna rahA hai aura hiMsA tathA mithyAtva ke prati ekAnta AgrahazIla ho uThA hai| sArasvata jagata meM bhI Aja ajIba chInA-jhapaTI cala rahI hai / gItA kI 'svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH paradharmo bhayAvahaH' kI cetAvanI bhI use yAda nahIM raha gayI hai| phalataH, usakI jindagI kI gAr3I samatala sar3aka ko chor3akara Ubar3a-khAbar3a rAste meM daur3a par3I hai| kRtrima pAzcAtya saMskRti kI cakAcauMdha meM par3a usane apanI sahaja paurastya saMskRti kI upekSA kara dI hai| yahAM taka ki apanI bhASA aura sAhitya ko bhI vaha mUlyahIna mAnane lagA hai| usake mUlyAMkana kI tulA hI abhAratIya ho gayI hai|

Page #739
4 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya saptama khaNDa + + ++++++++++++ + +++++++++ +++ + + + + +++ + + + +++ +++++ + + +++++ ++++ + + + + + + ++ + + yahI kAraNa hai ki Adhunika mAnava vibhinna matavAdoM aura sAmpradAyika rUr3hiyoM kI bAtyA meM viluNThita ho rahA hai| usakA apanA jJAnabodha ahaMkAra ke aMdhere meM DUba gayA hai| aisI sthiti meM zramaNa-saMskRti ke paMcayAma dharma kI projjvala prabhA usake timirAvRta hRdaya ko bhAsvara banA sakatI hai| usake digbhraSTa jIvana-pota ke lie anekAntajayapatAkA dizAsUcaka yantra kA kAma kara sakatI hai| kyoMki, zramaNa-saMskRti ke paMcayAma dharma meM mAnava kI cetanA ko amAvazyaka Agraha se alaga kara apekSita anAgraha ke jyotiSpatha kI ora le calane kI aparimita zakti hai| kahanA na hogA ki zramaNa-saMskRti meM jIvana ke vidhAyaka aneka mahattvapUrNa pakSa-jaise avarNavAda, dhArmika AcaraNa ke nAma para hiMsA evaM parigrahamUlaka ADambaroM kA pratikSepa, saiddhAntika matoM kA samanvaya, sAmAjika jIvana meM samatAvAda kI sthApanA ke dvArA strI-puruSoM ke lie samAna pragati kI yojanA, adhika dhana kA pratyAkhyAna aura prApta dhana kA svAmitvahIna samAna vitaraNa, pUMjIvAda kA virodha, UMca-nIca aura spRzyAspRzya jaisI samAjotthAna-virodhI bhAvanA kA nirAkaraNa Adi-pratinihita haiM, jinase usake udAtta dRSTikoNa kA pratyakSa parijJAna prApta hotA hai| zramaNa-saMskRti meM zramaNa, brAhmaNa, muni aura tApasa ke lie kisI nirdhArita veza-vizeSa kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne inakI paribhASA upasthita karate hue nirdeza kiyA hai : na vi muNDieNa samaNo na oMkAreNa bmmnno| na muNI raNNavAseNaM kusacIreNa na taavso|| samayAe samaNo hoi bambhacereNa bmbhnno| nANeNa ya muNI hoi taveNaM hoi taavso|| -uttarA0 25 // 31-32 nissandeha, kevala sira mur3A lene se koI zramaNa nahIM hotA, na hI oMkAra ke japa se brAhmaNa / jaMgala meM rahane se hI muni nahIM hotA aura na kuza tathA cIvara dhAraNa karane se tpsvii| vastutaH, jo samatA se sampanna hai, vahI zramaNa hai, brahmacarya kA upAsaka hI brAhmaNa hai, jJAnI hI muni hai aura tapa karane vAlA hI tpsvii| - isa prakAra zramaNa-saMskRti ne pratyeka vyakti ko utthAna ke mArga kA adhikArI ghoSita kiyA hai / apanI sAdhanA se sarvasAmAnya vyakti bhI pAramaizvarya kI siddhi sulabha kara sakatA hai| zramaNa-saMskRti ne Izvara ke katRtva ko nakArate hue mAnava ke ajeya puruSArtha ke prati aDiga AsthA abhivyakta kI hai| Atmazakti ke prati avizvAsa ho jAne ke kAraNa hI baha kisI pAramezvarI zakti kI kalpanA kara usake prati samarpita ho jAtA hai| paravartIkAlIna bhakta kavi caNDIdAsa kI prasiddha kAvya-paMkti-'sabAra Upare mAnusa satya' meM dhamaNa-saMskRti kA hI udAtta dRSTikoNa samAhita hai| zramaNa-saMskRti ke udAtta vicArapradhAna dArzanika cintana ne rASTrapitA mahAtmA gAMdhI ko bhI anukUlita kiyA thA aura gAMdhIjI ke prasiddha gyAraha vratoM meM prArambha ke pA~ca vrata bhagavAna mahAvIra ke hI paMcayAma dharma se Akalita haiN| kahanA yaha cAhie ki mahAtmA gAMdhI kA jIvana-darzana zramaNa-saMskRti ke jIvana-darzana kA hI paravartI vyApaka vistAra hai, jisakI udAtta vicAradhArA paramparAnukrama se vikasita hokara Aja kI sAmAjika evaM Arthika abhyutthAnumUlaka rASTrIya yojanA vizasUtrI kAryakrama se A jur3I hai| isalie; yaha kahanA atizayokti na hogI ki rASTrIya abhiyAna ke pratyeka par3Ava para yA sAmAjika jIvana ke hara mor3a para pragati aura utkarSa kA mantra phUMkane vAlI zramaNa-saMskRti ko kisI viziSTa deza, kAla, Ayu, nAma, gotra Adi kI sImA meM rakhakara dekhane kI apekSA sampUrNa vizva ke sandarbha meM maMgalakArI udAtta dRSTikoNa kA hI paryAya samajhanA samIcIna hai|

Page #740
******************.....................///**** jainadarzana meM samatAvAdI samAja racanA ke Arthika tattva -DA0 narendra bhAnAvata, ema0 e0, pI-eca0 DI0 [hindI]-vibhAga, rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya, jayapura] . jIvana ke cAra puruSArtha mAne gaye haiM-dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa / dharma ke sAtha artha rakhane kA phalitArtha yaha hai ki artha kA upayoga dharma dvArA niyantrita ho aura dharma artha dvArA pravRtyAtmaka bane / isa dRSTi se dharma artha kA yaha sambandha santulita arthavyavasthA aura sAmAjika samAnatA sthApita karane meM sahAyaka banatA hai| dharma antara kI suSupta zaktiyoM ko jAgRta karane ke sAtha-sAtha zarIra rakSaNa ke lie Avazyaka vyavasthA bhI detA hai| isI dharAtala para dharma Arthika tattvoM se jur3atA hai| jaina dharma kevala nivRttivAdI darzana nahIM hai| isameM pravRttimUlaka dharma ke aneka tatva vidyamAna hai| vastutaH nivRtti aura pravRtti ke ucita samanvaya se hI dharma kA lokopakArI rUpa prakaTa hotA hai / kahanA to yaha cAhie ki dharma kA pravRtti rUpa hI usakI AntarikatA ko usakI amUrtatA ko ujAgara karatA hai| udAharaNa ke lie, ahiMsA dharma kI AntarikatA kisI ko nahIM mArane taka hI sImita nahIM hai| vaha dUsaroM ko apane tulya samajhane, unase prema karane jaise vizvAtmabhAva meM pratiphalita hotI hai isa dRSTi se jainadharma meM jahAM eka ora saMsAratyAgI, aparigrahI paMca mahAvrata dhArI sAdhu (zramaNa ) haiM vahA~ dUsarI ora saMsAra meM rahate hue maryAdita pravRttiyA~ karane vAle aNuvratadhArI zrAvaka (sadgRhastha ) bhI haiM / jainadharmAbalambI mAtra sAdhu hI nahIM haiM, bar3e-bar3e rAjA-mahArAjA, dIvAna aura koSAdhyakSa, senApati aura kiledAra tathA seTha sAhUkAra bhI isake mukhya upAsaka rahe haiN| yahI nahIM, vaibhavasampajhatA, dAnazIlatA, dhanADhyatA aura vyAvasAyika kuzalatA meM jainadharmAvalambI sadA agraNI rahe haiN| ImAnadArI, vizvastatA aura prAmANikatA ke kSetra meM bhI ye pratiSThita rahe haiM / isa pRSThabhUmi meM yaha nizvita rUpa se kahA jA sakatA hai ki jainadharma ke AcAra-vicAroM ne unakI vyAvasAyikatA prabandhakuzalatA aura Arthika gatividhiyoM ko prerita prabhAvita kiyA hai| Adhunika yuga meM mahAtmA gAMdhI ne rAjanIti aura arthanIti ke dharAtala para ahisAtmaka saMvedanA se prerita hokara jo prayoga kiye, unameM jainadarzana ke prabhAvoM ko sugamatA se rekhAMkita kiyA jA sakatA hai| Arthika kSetra meM TrasTIzipa kA siddhAnta, AvazyakatAoM se adhika vastuoM kA saMcaya na karanA, zarIra zrama, go-pAlana, svAdavijaya, upavAsa Adi para bala isa dRSTi se ullekhanIya hai / 1 1 jainadarzana kA mUla lakSya vItarAgabhAva arthAta rAga-dveSa se rahita samabhAva kI sthiti prApta karanA hai| jaba taka hRdaya meM yA samAja meM viSama bhAva bane rahate haiM, taba taka yaha sthiti nahIM prApta kI jA sktii| isa viSamata ke kaI stara haiM, jaise sAmAjika viSamatA, vaicArika matabheda Adi para inameM pramukha hai-Arthika viSamatA Arthika vaiSamya kI jar3a svArtha hai, aura svAyaM ke kAraNa hI mana meM kaSAyabhAva jAgRta hote haiM aura pravRttiyA~ pAponmukha banatI haiN| loma aura moha pApoM ke mUla kahe gaye haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ise parigraha kahA hai| yaha varSa mor3a yA parigraha kaise TUTe, isI ke lie jainadharma meM zrAvaka ke lie mukhyataH bAraha vratoM kI vyavasthA kI gayI hai / samatAvAdI samAja racanA ke lie bAvazyaka hai ki na mana meM viSamabhAva raheM aura na samAja meM asamAnatA rhe| isake lie dhArmika aura Arthika donoM staroM para prayatna apekSita haiN| jainadarzana meM dhArmika preraNA se jo arthatantra ubharA hai, vaha isa dizA meM hamArA mArga darzana kara sakatA hai / isa dRSTi se mukhya agralikhita tattvoM ko rekhAMkita kiyA jA sakatA hai ----

Page #741
6 zrI puSkaramuni abhimandama pantha : saptama khaNDa apane puruSA prApta karane ke aura svayaMsahAyaka nhiiN| (1) zrama kI prtisstthaa| (2) AvazyakatAoM kA svaicchika parisImana / (3) sAdhana-zuddhi para bala / (4) arjana kA visarjana / (1) zrama kI pratiSThA-jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra sabhyatA kI prArambhika avasthA meM jaba prAkRtika kalpavRkSAdi sAdhanoM se AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti honA sambhava na rahA, taba bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne asi, masi, aura kRSi rUpa jIvikopArjana kI kalA vikasita kI aura samAja ko prakRti-nirbharatA se zramajanya AtmanirbharatA kI ora unmukha kiyaa| jainadarzana meM AtmA ke puruSArtha aura zrama kI vizeSa pratiSThA hai| vyakti apane puruSArtha ke bala para hI AtmasAdhanA kara paramAtma-dazA prApta kara sakatA hai| isa dazA ko prApta karane ke lie kisI anya kA puruSArtha usake lie mArgadarzaka aura preraka to bana sakatA hai, para sahAyaka nhiiN| isI dRSTi se bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane sAdhanAkAla meM indra kI sahAyatA nahIM svIkAra kI aura svayaM ke puruSArtha-parAkrama ke bala para hI upasargoM kA samabhAvapUrvaka sAmanA kiyaa| 'upAsaka dazAMga' sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra aura kumbhakAra saddAlaputta kA jo prasaMga varNita hai, usase spaSTa hotA hai ki gozAlaka kA AjIvaka mata niyativAda kA vizvAsI hai jabaki mahAvIra kA mata Atma-puruSArtha aura Atma-parAkrama ko hI apanI unnati kA kendra mAnatA hai| jaina sAdhu ko 'zramaNa' aura jaina zrAvaka ko 'zramaNopAsaka' kahA jAnA bhI isa dRSTi se arthavAna banatA hai (tapa ke bAraha bhedoM meM, bhikSAcarI' aura kAyakleza) tathA dainandina pratilekhana aura parimArjana kA krama bhI prakArAntara se sAdhanA ke kSetra meM zArIrika zrama kI mahattA pratiSThApita karate haiM / - sAdhanA ke kSetra meM pratiSThita zrama kI yaha bhAvanA sAmAjika stara para bhI samAdRta huii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne janma ke AdhAra para mAnya varNa vyavasthA ko cunautI dI aura use karma arthAt zrama ke AdhAra para pratiSThApita kiyaa| unakA spaSTa udghoSa thA--'karma se hI vyakti brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra banatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM unhoMne 'janmanA' jAti ke sthAna para 'karmaNA samUha' ko mAnyatA dI aura isa prakAra sAmAjika pratiSThA kA AdhAra karma zakti ko banAyA / isI bindu se zrama arthavyavasthA se jur3A aura kRSi, gopAlana, vANijya Adi kI pratiSThA bddh'ii| (2) AvazyakatAoM kA svaicchika parisImana-jIvana meM zrama kI pratiSThA hone para jIvana-nirvAha kI Avazyaka vastuoM ko sabhI paidA karane lage aura AvazyakatAnusAra unameM vinimaya hone lgaa| dhIre-dhIre vinimaya ke lAbha ne anAvazyaka utpAdana kSamatA bar3hAI aura taba artha-lobha ne mudrA ko mAnyatA dI / mudrA ke pracalana ne samAja meM U~canIca ke kaI stara kAyama kara diye| samAja meM zrama kI apekSA pUMjI kI pratiSThA bar3hI aura nAnA prakAra se zoSaNa hone lgaa| audyogIkaraNa, yantravAda aura yAtAyAta tathA saMcAra ke drutagAmI sAdhanoM ke vikAsa se utpAdana aura vitaraNa meM asantulana paidA ho gyaa| eka varga aisA banA jisake pAsa AvazyakatA se adhika pUMjI aura vastu-sAmagrI jamA ho gayI aura dUsarA varga aisA banA jo jIvana-nirvAha kI Avazyaka vastuoM se bhI vaMcita rhaa| pahalA varga dUsare varga ke zrama kA zoSaNa kara utpAdana meM sakriya bhAgIdAra na banane para bhI, adhikAdhika pUMjI saMcita karane lgaa| phalasvarUpa varga saMgharSa bar3hA / yaha saMgharSa pradeza vizeSa taka sImita na rahakara, antarrASTrIya samasyA bana gyaa| isa samasyA ko hala karane ke lie Adhunika yuga meM samAjavAda, sAmyavAda jaisI kaI vicAradhArAe~ sAmane aaii| sabakI apanI-apanI sImAe~ haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne Aja se 2500 varSa pUrva isa samasyA para cintana kiyA aura kucha sUtra diye jo Aja bhI hamAre lie samAdhAnakAraka haiN| (1) unakA pahalA sUtra yaha hai ki AvazyakatA se adhika vastuoM kA saMcaya na kro| manuSya kI icchAe~ AkAza kI taraha ananta haiM aura jyoM-jyoM lAbha hotA hai, lobha kI pravRtti bar3hatI jAtI hai / yadi cA~dI-sone ke kailAza parvata bhI vyakti ko prApta ho jAe~, taba bhI usakI icchA pUrI nahIM ho sakatI, ataH icchA kA niyamana Avazyaka hai| isa dRSTi se zrAvakoM ke lie parigraha-parimANa yA icchA-parimANa vrata kI vyavasthA kI gayI hai| isake anusAra sAMsArika padArthoM se sambandha rakhane vAlI icchA ko sImita kiyA jAtA hai aura yaha nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai ki maiM itane padArthoM se adhika kI icchA nahIM kruuNgaa| zAstrakAroM ne aise padArthoM ko nau bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai (1) kSetra (kheta Adi bhUmi) (2) vAstu (nivAsa yogya sthAna) (3) hiraNya (cA~dI) (4) suvarNa (sonA) (5) dhana (sone-cAMdI ke Dhale hue sikke athavA ghI, gur3a, zakkara Adi mUlyavAna padArtha) (6) dhAnya (gehU~, cAvala, tila Adi) (7) dvipada (jisake do pA~va hoM, jaise manuSya aura pakSI) (8) catuSpada (jisake cAra pA~va hoM, jaise hAthI, ghor3e, gAya, baila, bhaisa, bakarI Adi) aura (9) kupya (vastra, pAtra, auSadha, aadi)| 00

Page #742
janadarzana meM samatAvAdI samAja-racanA ke Arthika tasva . o 0 isa prakAra kI maryAdA se vyakti anAvazyaka saMgraha aura zoSaNa kI pravRtti se bacatA hai| (2) bhagavAna mahAvIra kA dUsarA sUtra yaha hai ki vibhinna dizAoM meM Ane-jAne ke sambandha meM maryAdA kara yaha nizcaya kiyA jAye ki maiM amuka sthAna se amuka dizA meM athavA saba dizAoM meM itanI dUra se adhika nahIM jaauuNgaa| isa maryAdA yA nizcaya ko dikparimANavata kahA jAtA hai| isa maryAdA se vRttiyoM kA saMkoca hotA hai, mana kI caMcalatA miTatI hai aura anAvazyaka lAbha yA saMgraha ke avasaroM para svaicchika roka lagatI hai| prakArAntara se dUsaroM ke adhikAra-kSetra meM upaniveza basA kara lAbha kamAne kI athavA zoSaNa karane kI vRtti se bacAva hotA hai| Adhunika yuga meM prAdezika sImA, antarrASTrIya sImA, nAkebandI Adi kI vyavasthA iso vrata ke phalitArtha haiN| kSetra sImA kA atikramaNa karanA Aja bhI antarrASTrIya kAnUna kI dRSTi meM aparAdha mAnA jAtA hai / taskara vRtti isakA udAharaNa hai| . (3) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne tIsarA sUtra yaha diyA ki maryAdita kSetra meM rahe hue padArthoM ke upabhoga-paribhoga kI maryAdA bhI nizcita kI jAe / dikpariNAmavrata ke dvArA maryAdita kSetra ke bAhara kA kSetra evaM vahA~ ke padArthAdi se to nivRtti ho jAtI hai para yadi maryAdita kSetra ke padArthoM ke upabhoga kI maryAdA nizcita nahIM kI jAtI to usase bhI Avazyaka saMgraha kA avasara banA rahatA hai| ataH upabhoga-paribhogaparimANavata kI vizeSa vyavasthA kI gayI hai| jo eka bAra bhogA jA cukane ke pazcAt phira na bhogA jA sake, usa padArtha ko bhoganA, kAma meM lenA, upabhoga hai, jaise bhojana, pAnI Adi; aura jo vastu bAra-bAra bhogI jA sake, use bhoganA paribhoga hai; jaise vastra, bistara Adi / upabhoga-vastuoM meM ve vastue~ AtI haiM jinakA honA zarIra-rakSA ke lie Avazyaka hai| paribhoga-vastuoM meM una padArthoM kI gaNanA hai jo zarIra ko sundara aura alaMkRta banAte haiM athavA jo zarIra ke lie AnandadAyI mAne jAte haiN| zAstrakAroM ne upabhogya-paribhogya vastuoM ko 27 bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| isa prakAra kI maryAdA kA uddezya yahI hai ki vyakti kA jIvana sAdagIpUrNa ho aura vaha svayaM jIvita rahane ke sAtha-sAtha dUsaroM ko bhI jIvita rahane kA avasara aura sAdhana pradAna kara ske| (4) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne cauthA sUtra yaha diyA hai ki vyakti pratidina apane upabhoga-paribhoga meM Ane vAlI vastuoM kI maryAdA nizcita kare aura apane ko itanA saMyamazIla banAye ki vaha dUsaroM ke lie kisI bhI prakAra bAdhaka na bne| dikparimANa aura upabhoga-paribhogaparimANavata jIvana bhara ke lie svIkAra kiye jAte haiN| ataH inameM AvAgamana kA jo kSetra nizcita kiyA jAtA hai tathA upabhoga-paribhoga ke lie jo padArtha maryAdita kiye jAte haiM, una sabakA upayoga vaha pratidina nahIM karatA hai| isIlie eka dina-rAta ke lie usa maryAdA ko bhI ghaTA denA, AvAgamana ke kSetra aura bhogyopabhogya padArthoM kI maryAdA kama kara denA, dezAvakAzikavrata hai| arthAt ukta vratoM meM jo avakAza rakhA hai, usako bhI pratidina saMkSipta karate jaanaa| - zrAvaka ke lie pratidina caudaha niyama cintana karane kI jo prathA hai vaha isa dezAbakAzika vrata kA hI rUpa hai / zAstroM meM ve niyama isaprakAra kahe gaye haiM sacitta babva viggaI, pannI tAmbUla vattha kusumeSu / vAhaNa sayaNa vilevaNa, bambha disi nAhaNa bhaleSu // arthAt-1. sacitta vastu, 2. dravya 3. viSaya, 4. jUte-khar3AU~, 5. pAna, 6. vastra, 7. puSpa, 8. vAhana, 6. zayana, 10. vilepana, 11. brahmacarya, 12. dizA, 13. snAna aura 14. bhojana / ina niyamoM se vrata viSayaka jo maryAdA rakhI jAtI hai, usakA saMkoca hotA hai aura AvazyakatAyeM uttarottara sImita hotI haiN| uparyukta cAroM sUtroM meM jina maryAdAoM kI bAta kahI gayI hai vaha vyakti kI apanI icchA aura zakti para nirbhara hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yaha nahIM kahA ki AvazyakatAyeM itanI-itanI sIbhita hoN| unakA saMketa itanA bhara hai ki vyakti svecchApUrvaka apanI zakti aura sAmarthya ke anusAra AvazyakatAyeM sImita kare, icchAyeM niyaMtrita kare kyoMki yahI parama zAnti aura Ananda kA rAstA hai / Aja kI jo rAjanaitika cintanadhArA hai usameM bhI svAmitva aura AvazyakatAoM ko niyaMtrita karane kI bAta hai / yaha niyamana, niyaMtraNa aura sImAMkana vividha kara paddhatiyoM ke mAdhyama se kAnUna ke tahata kiyA jA rahA hai / yathA-Ayakara, sampattikara, bhUmi aura bhavana kara, mRtyukara aura nAgarika bhUmi sImAMkana evaM viniyamana adhiniyama (arabana laiNDa sIliMga eNDa regyulezana ekTa) Adi / ra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane samaya meM, jabaki janasaMkhyA itanI nahIM thI, jIvana kI jaTilatAyeM bhI kama thIM, taba yaha vyavasthA dI thii| usake bAda to janasaMkhyA meM visphoTaka vRddhi huI hai, jIvana paddhati jaTila banI hai, Arthika davAba

Page #743
zrI pujAramuni abhinandana pramya : saptama khaNDa bar3hA hai, Arthika asamAnatA kI khAI vistRta huI hai, phira bhI lagatA hai ki mahAvIra dvArA diyA gayA samAdhAna Aja bhI adhika vyAvahArika aura upayogI hai kyoMki kAnUna ke davAba se vyakti bacane kA prayatna karatA hai, para svecchA se usameM jo AtmAnuzAsana AtA hai, vaha adhika prabhAvI banatA hai| (3) sAdhana-zuddhi para bala-bhagavAna mahAvIra ne AvazyakatAoM ko sImita karane ke sAtha-sAtha jo AvazyakatAe~ zeSa rahatI haiM, unakI pUrti ke lie bhI sAdhana zuddhi para vizeSa bala diyA hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI bhI sAdhya kI pavitratA ke sAtha-sAtha sAdhana kI pavitratA ko bhI mahatva dete the / ahiMsA, satya, asteya Adi vrata, sAdhana kI pavitratA ke hI preraka aura rakSaka haiM / ina vratoM ke pAlana aura inake aticAroM se bacane kA jo vidhAna hai, vaha bhAva-zuddhi kA sUcaka hai / apanI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke lie vyakti ko sthUla hiMsA se bacanA caahie| use aise niyama nahIM banAne cAhie jo anyAyayukta hoM, na aisI sAmAjika rUr3hiyoM ke bandhana svIkAra karane cAhie jinase garIboM kA ahita ho / aibhAra (atibhAra), aticAra isa bAta para bala detA hai ki apane adhInastha karmacAriyoM se nizcita samaya se adhika kAma na liyA jAya, na pazuoM, majadUroM Adi para adhika bojha lAdA jAe aura na bAla-vivAha, anamela vivAha aura rUr3hiyoM ko apanAkara jIvana ko bhArabhUta banAyA jaae| bhatta-pANa-viccheda aticAra se yaha tathya gRhIta hotA hai ki vyakti apanA vyApAra isa prakAra kare ki usase kisI kA bhojana va pAnI na chInA jaae| satyANuvrata meM satya ke rakSaNa aura asatya se bacAva para bala diyA gayA hai| kahA gayA hai ki vyakti apane svArtha ke lie kannAlIe arthAt kanyA ke viSaya meM, gavAlIe arthAt gau ke viSaya meM, bhomAlIe arthAt bhUmi ke viSaya meM, jAsAbahAre arthAt dharohara ke viSaya meM jhUTha na bole kUDasakkhije arthAt jhUThI sAkSI na deN| isI prakAra satyavrata ke aticAroM se bacane ke liye kahA gayA hai ki binA vicAre ekadama kisI para doSAropaNa na kareM, dUsaroM ko jhUThA upadeza na deM, jhUThe lekha, jhUThe dastAveja na likheM, na jhUThe samAcAra yA vijJApana Adi prakAzita karAyeM aura na jhUThe hisAba Adi rkheN| asteya vrata kI paripAlanA kA, sAdhana zuddhatA kI dRSTi se vizeSa mahatva hai| mana, vacana aura kAya dvArA dUsaroM ke hakoM ko svayaM haraNa karanA aura dUsaroM se haraNa karavAnA corI hai| Aja corI ke sAdhana sthala se sUkSma banate jA rahe haiM / seMdha lagAne, DAkA DAlane, Thagane, jeba kATane vAle hI cora nahIM haiM balki khAdya vastuoM meM milAvaTa karane vAle, eka vastu batAkara dUsarI lene dene vAle, kama tolane aura kama nApane vAle, coroM dvArA haraNa kI huI bastu kharIdane vAle, coroM ko corI kI preraNA karane vAle, jhUThA jamA-kharca karane vAle, jamAkhorI karake bAjAroM meM ekadama se vastu kA bhAva vaTA yA bar3hA dene vAle, jhUThe vijJApana karane vAle, avaidha rUpa se adhika sUda para rupayA dene vAle bhI cora haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne asteya vrata ke aticAroM meM ina sabakA samAveza kiyA hai| ina sUkSma tarIkoM kI cauryavRtti ke kAraNa hI Aja mudrAsphIti kA itanA prasAra hai aura vizva kI arthavyavasthA caramarA rahI hai| eka ora kAlA dhana bar3hatA jA rahA hai to dUsarI ora garIba adhika garIba banatA jA rahA hai / arthavyavasthA ke saMtulana ke liye AjIvikA ke jitane bhI sAdhana haiM, pUMjI ke jitane bhI srota haiM unakA zuddha aura pavitra honA Avazyaka hai| isI saMdarbha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aise kAryoM dvArA AjIvikA ke upArjana kA niSedha kiyA hai jinase pApa kA bhAra bar3hatA hai aura samAja ke lie jo ahitakara hoN| aise kAryoM kI saMkhyA zAstroM meM pandraha ginAI gayI hai aura inheM 'karmAdAna' kahA gayA hai| isameM se kucha karmAdAna to aise haiM jo loka meM nindya mAne jAte haiM aura jinake karane se sAmAjika pratiSThA naSTa hotI hai| udAharaNa ke lie, jaMgala ko jalAnA (iMgAlakamme), zarAba Adi mAdaka padArthoM kA vyApAra karanA (rasavANijje), aphIma, saMkhiyA Adi jIvana nAzaka padArthoM ko becanA (visavANijje), sundara keza vAlI striyoM kA kraya-vikraya karanA (kesavANijje), vanadahana karanA (vavaggidAvaNiyAkamme), asajjanoM arthAt asAmAjika tattvoM kA poSaNa karanA (asaIjaNaposaNiyAkamme) Adi kAryoM ko liyA jA sakatA hai| sAdhana-zuddhi meM viveka, sAvadhAnI aura jAgarUkatA kA bar3A mahatva hai| gRhastha ko apanI AjIvikA ke liye Arambhaja hiMsA Adi karanI par3atI hai| yaha eka prakAra kA arthadaNDa hai jo prayojana vizeSa se hotA hai para binA kisI prayojana ke niSkAraNa hI kevala hAsya, kautUhala, aviveka yA prasAdavaza jIvoM ko kaSTa denA, satAnA anarthadaNDa hai / isa pravRtti se vyakti ko bacanA cAhie aura vivekapUrvaka apanA kArya-vyApAra sampAdita karanA caahie| . janadarzana meM sAdhana zuddhi para vizeSa bala isaliye bhI diyA gayA hai ki usase vyakti kA caritra prabhAvita hotA hai| 'jaisA khAve anna vaisA hove mana' sUkti isa prasaMga meM vizeSa artha rakhatI hai| bure sAdhanoM se ekatra kiyA huA dhana antataH vyakti ko durvyasanoM kI ora DhakelatA hai aura usake patana kA kAraNa banatA hai| zAstrakAroM ne isaliye khAdya zuddhi aura khAdya-saMyama para vizeSa bala diyA hai / tapa ke bAraha prakAroM meM prathama cAra tapa-anazana, UnodarI, mikSAMcaryA 00

Page #744
jainadarzana meM samatAvAdI samAja-racanA ke Arthika tattva ************ aura rasa- parityAga prakArAntara se bhojana se hI sambandhita hai / sAdhu kI bhikSAcaryA ke sambandha meM jo niyama banAye gaye haiM ve bhI kisI na kisI rUpa meM gRhastha kI sAdhana-zuddhi aura pavitra bhAvanA para hI bala dete haiM / (4) arjana kA visarjana - uparyukta vivecana se yaha nahIM samajhA jAnA cAhiye ki jainadharmAvalambI Arthika dRSTi se sampanna nahIM hote / isake viparIta aise udAharaNa paryApta haiM jo unakI vaibhavasampannatA aura zrImantatA ko sUcita karate haiM / upAsakadazAMgasUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dasa Adarza zrAvakoM kA varNana AyA hai / vahA~ ullekha hai ki Ananda, nandinIpitA aura sAlihIpitA ke pAsa 12-12 karor3a sonaiyoM kI sampatti thI / cAra-cAra karor3a sornayA nidhAnarUpa arthAt khajAne meM thA, cAra-cAra karor3a sonaiyoM kA vistAra (dvipada, catuSpada, dhana-dhAnya Adi kI sampatti ) thA aura cAracAra karor3a sonaiyoM se vyApAra calatA thA / isake alAvA unake pAsa gAyoM ke cAra-cAra gokula the ( eka gokula meM dasahajAra gAyeM hotI thIM) isI prakAra kAmadeva, cullazataka, kuNDakolika ke pAsa 10-10 karor3a soneye the aura gAyoM ke 66 gokula the| culanIpitA, surAdeva, mahAzataka ke pAsa 24-24 karor3a sonaiye kI sampatti aura gAyoM ke 8-8 gokula the / saddAla putra jo jAti kA kumbhakAra thA, usake pAsa tIna karor3a sonaeNyoM kI sampatti thI aura dasa hajAra gAyoM kA eka gokula thA / madhyayuga meM vastupAla- tejapAla aura bhAmAzAha jaise zreSThi the / Adhunika yuga meM bhI zreSThiyoM kI kamI nahIM hai / isase spaSTa hai ki mahAvIra garIbI kA samarthana nahIM karate / unakA prahAra dhana ke prati rahI huI mUrcchAvRtti para hai / ve vyakti ko niSkriya yA akarmaNya banane ko nahIM kahate, para unakA bala arjita sampatti ko dUsaroM meM bAMTane para hai| unakA spaSTa udghoSa hai-saMvibhAgI tarasa moklo arthAt jo apane prApya ko dUsaroM meM bAMTatA nahIM, usakI mukti nahIM hotI / arjana ke visarjana kA yaha bhAva udAra aura saMvedanazIla vyakti ke hRdaya meM hI jAgRta ho sakatA hai aura aisA vyakti krUra, hiMsaka yA pApAcArI nahIM ho sakatA / nizcaya hI aisA vyakti miSTabhASI, mitavyayI, saMyamI aura sAdagI pUrNa jIvana vyatIta karane vAlA hogA aura ina sabake sammilita prabhAva se usakI sampatti bhI uttarottara vRddhimAna hogI / arjana kA visarjana niyamita rUpa se hotA rahe aura maryAdA se adhika sampatti saMcita na ho, isake lie atithisaMvibhAgavrata aura dAna kA vidhAna hai| bhagavatIsUtra meM tuMgiyAnagarI ke aise zrAvakoM kA varNana AtA hai jinake gharoM ke dvAra atithiyoM ke lie sadA khule rahate the / atithiyoM meM sAdhuoM ke atirikta jarUratamanda logoM kA bhI samAveza hai / puNya tattva ke prasaMga meM puNyabandha ke nau kAraNa batAe gaye haiM isa dRSTi se ve ullekhanIya haiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM(1) bhUkhe ko bhojana denA (anna puSya) (2) pyAse ko pAnI (peya padArtha) pilAnA, (pAnapuNya), (3) jarUratamanda ko makAna Adi denA ( sthAna puNya), (4) pATa, bistara Adi denA (zayana puNya), (5) vastra Adi denA (vastra puNya), (6) mana (7) vacana aura (8) zarIra kI zubha pravRti se samAja sevA karanA (mana puNya, vacana puNya aura kAya puNya ) tathA (2) pUjya puruSoM aura samAja seviyoM ke prati vinamra bhAva prakaTa karate hue unakA sammAna satkAra karanA ( namaskAra puNya ) / AvazyakatA se adhika saMcaya na karanA aura maryAdA se adhika prApya sampatti ko jarUratamaMda logoM meM vitarita ********* kara dene kI bhAvanA hI jana kalyANa ke kArya ko Age bar3hAtI hai| dAna yA tyAga kA yaha rUpa kevala rUr3hi pAlana nahIM hai / samAja ke prati kartavya va dAyitva bodha bhI hai| dAna kA uddezya samAja meM U~ca-nIca kA stara kAyama karanA nahIM, baran jIvana rakSA ke liye Avazyaka vastuoM kA samavitaraNa karanA hai| dharma zAsana isa pravRtti para jitanA bala detA hai utanA hI bala janatAMtrika samAjavAdI zAsana vyavasthA bhI detI hai / *++ jainadarzana meM dAna kA yaha pakSa kevala arthadAna taka hI sImita nahIM hai / yahA~ arthadAna se adhika mahatva diyA gayA hai AhAradAna, auSadhadAna, jJAnadAna aura abhayadAna ko / uttama dAna ke liye yaha Avazyaka hai ki jo dAna de rahA hai vaha niSkAma bhAvanA se de aura jo dAna le rahA hai, usameM kisI prakAra kI dIna yA hIna bhAvanA paidA na ho / dAna dete samaya dAnadAtA ko mAna-sammAna kI bhUkha nahIM honI cAhiye / nirlobha aura nirabhimAna bhAva se kiyA gayA dAna hI saccA dAna hai / dAtA ke mana meM kisI prakAra kA mamatva bhAva na rahe, isI dRSTi se zAstroM meM mahimA batAyI gaI hai| guptadAna kI dAna kI hor3a meM yena-kena-prakAreNa dhana baTorane kI pravRtti AtmalakSI vyakti ke liye hitakara nahIM ho sakatI / dAna meM mAtrA kA nahIM, guNAtmakatA kA mahatva hai / nIti aura nyAya se arjita sampadA kA dAna hI vAstavika dAna hai / AvazyakatA se adhika vastu kA saMcaya na kara, dUsaroM ko de denA lokadharma hai, para apanI Avazyaka vastuoM meM se kamI karake, dUsaroM ke liye denA Atmadharma hai / isa dUsare rUpa meM hI vyakti apanI pravRttiyoM kA vizeSa niyamana kara pAtA hai / uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki jainadarzana meM jina Arthika tatvoM kA saMgumphana hai, unakI Aja ke sandarbha bar3I prAsaMgikatA hai aura dharma tathA artha kI cetanA paraspara virodhI na hokara eka dUsare kI pUraka hai| bahala

Page #745
0 ahiMsA : vartamAna yuga -mANakacanda kaTAriyA meM **** manuSya ke sAtha aura isa pUrI sRSTi ke sAtha ahiMsA isa taraha jur3I hai ki use Apa bA~Ta nahIM sakate / abhI yuga ahiMsA kA cala rahA hai aura kala hiMsA kA yuga Ane vAlA hai yA hiMsA kA yuga bIta gayA aura aba ahiMsA kI bArI AI hai, aisA kaise kaheMge ? krikeTa ke khela kI taraha kabhI hiMsA kI iniMga ( pArI) aura kabhI ahiMsA kI iniMga nahIM calatI | ahiMsA manuSya ke jIvana kI tarja hai, jo usake rakta meM biMdhI hai / apane unmAda meM AdamI bahuta bhar3akakara apanI aura sAmane vAle kI tabAhI karake bhI jaba sahaja hotA hai to zAnti kI khoja karane lagatA hai| usake bhItara karuNA ke, prema ke, saMvedanA ke aMkura phira-phira uga Ate haiM / yahI manuSya ke jIvana kA marma hai| balki, bahuta dhyAna se Apa dekheM to pUrI sRSTi meM jIvana ke tAra karuNA se jur3e haiM, saMvedanA se jur3e haiN| phira bhI kucha aisA to ho hI gayA hai ki hameM ahiMsA pAne ke lie, jIvana meM use pratiSThita karane ke lie aura hamAre cAroM ora samAja meM dhadhaka rahI hisA ko bujhAne ke lie lagAtAra sAdhanA karanI par3a rahI hai| vAloM kA eka alaga khemA hai / ve jIva dayA vAle haiN| phUMka-phUMka kara jIvana jI rahe haiN| rAta meM nahIM khAte / mAMsa, machalI; aNDA to dUra, bahuta-sI tarakAriyA~ bhI nahIM chUte / kaI cIjeM chor3a dI haiM / bahuta se DU-nATsa nahIM karane ke bandhana svIkArate haiN| dhIre-dhIre ahiMsA ke bAre meM hamArA aisA khyAla banA ki kAyA ko hiMsA se bcaao| kAyA hiMsA se baca gaI to ahiMsA sadha jaaygii| isa eka mAmale se hama ahiMsA vAle bahuta lambA rAstA nApa gye| khUba cale haiM / lekina lagatA hai ki kevala Upara-Upara hI calate rahe haiN| natIjA yaha hai ki hamAre hAtha jo ahiMsA AI vaha kevala 'satahI ahiMsA' hai| ekadama Upara kI ahiMsA / manuSya apane vyaktigata jIvana meM nihatthA hotA jA rahA hai| usake hAtha se talavAra chUTa gaI hai aura usakI pITha para se tarakaza utara gayA hai| usake mu~ha kA kaura nirAmiSa banatA jA rahA hai| jinakA nahIM bana pAyA hai ve bhI dhIre-dhIre nirAmiSa ho jaayeNge| manuSya kI sabhyatA ne Apasa ke vyava - hAra meM miThAsa gholI hai / hama apane vivAda ApasI bAtacIta, samajhAiza, tarka-carcA ke dharAtala para le Aye haiM / bahuta gussA hokara bhI pistaula nahIM taante| hatyAoM kA pratizata itanA nagaNya hai ki manuSya ahiMsaka hone kA dAvA kara sakatA hai| pairADAksa - virodhAbhAsa bhItara to IrSyA painI lekina yaha eka parata hai-bahuta patalI jhillI jo hameM ahiMsaka hone kA AbhAsa de rahI hai| sArA vyApAra hiMsA kA cala rahA hai| balki hiMsA bahuta khulakara khela rahI hai| manuSya kI tRSNA bar3hI hai, huI hai, spardhA ne gherA hai use, svArtha ne nae AyAma pAye haiM, sattA-dhana-yaza ke tribhuja para hamArI A~kheM Tika gaI haiN| eka aisI hAya raArakI zreNIbaddhatA meM hama ulajha gaye haiM ki zoSaNa, anyAya aura ahaMkAra kI zrRMkhalA TUTatI hI nahIM / manuSya bhayabhIta hai / vaha isa dubidhA meM par3A hai ki isa paTarI se utara kara kahA~ jaay| jarA cUkA ki mAnava samAja ke bahuta hI nicale dharAtala para pheMka diyA jAyagA / isalie koI cUkanA nahIM cAhatA - jaise bhI ho apane lie samAja kA U~cA dharAtala banAye rakhanA cAhatA hai / vastuoM ke bAhulya ne aura bAhUlya ke sAtha jur3I sAmAjika pratiSThA ne manuSya ko bahuta tor3A hai| hama TUTa kara do samAnAntara paTariyoM para daur3a lagA rahe haiM / eka paTarI para daur3akara saMgraha kara rahe haiM aura dUsarI paTarI para calakara usameM se thor3A bAMTa Ate haiM tAki karuNA ko, tyAga ko, saMyama ko aura jise hamane 'dharma' nAma de rakhA hai use

Page #746
ahiMsA : vartamAna yuga meM 11 thor3A samAdhAna mila jAya / yaha bahuta sApha hai ki AdamI apane svadharma para nahIM haiN| usane apane samAja jIvana meM jina pratiSThA pratimAnoM ko AtmasAt kiyA hai vahI usakA sekaNDa necara-saMskArita dharma bana gayA hai aura ise hI donoM hAthoM se vaha thAme hue hai| isalie Aja hama manuSya ke cehare para jo ahiMsA dekha rahe haiM vaha bahuta Upara-Upara hai-- ekadama sataha para hai| yoM hiMsA ko samarthana nahIM hai / koI usakI pairavI nahIM karatA / mArakATa, daMgA-phasAda, jora-jabardastI, hatyA, yuddha manuSya kI lAcArI bhale hI ho, usake jIvana kA mAnya rAstA nahIM hai| vaha hiMsA se bacanA cAhatA hai| samAjavyavasthA ke pratyeka bindu para hama isI bAta kI caukIdArI meM lage haiM ki hiMsA kahIM se phUTa na pdd'e| paMcAyatoM aura janapadoM se lekara saMyuktarASTrasaMgha taka jitanI vyavasthAe~ manuSya ne apane-apane dAyaroM meM khar3I kI haiM, ve saba isI udher3abuna meM haiM ki samAja meM zAnti kAyama rahe aura AdamI AdamI banA rahe / balki isI amanoamAna ke lie hamAre pAsa pulisa aura phauja kI vyavasthA hai| itanI jyAdA hai ki manuSya kI sarvAdhika tAkata isI meM kharca ho rahI hai| phira bhI hiMsA jahA~-tahA~ phUTa par3atI hai aura yadi sAre saMsAra ke pulisa thAnoM ke rojanAmace ekatra kie jAyeM to hama kA~pa jaayeNge| kabIra ko hariguNa kA varNana karane ke lie sAta samaMdara kI masi cAhie thI, lekina pUre vizva ke cappe-cappe para cala rahe anyAya, atyAcAra aura zoSaNa kI kahAnI likhane ke lie sAta samaMdara kI masi se kucha nahIM hogaa| ye do cIjeM eka sAtha kaise caleMgI? hiMsA ke jitane brIDiMga grAuNDa -upaja sthAna haiM ve kAyama raheMge, balki dina-dUne rAta-caugune bar3hate jAyeMge aura adhikAdhika puSTa hote jAeMge, sAtha hI hama apane cehare, apanI saMskRti, apane sAre dharma-grantha, apane sampUrNa nIti vacana ahiMsA ke caraNoM meM nyauchAvara karate jAyeMge--to ye donoM bAteM ekasAtha kaise caleMgI ? isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki Aja kA manuSya eka brokana maina-TUTA huA manuSya hai| eka hI manuSya kA eka hissA jamakara hiMsA meM jI rahA hai aura usI kA eka hissA ahiMsA kA gIta gA rahA hai / jaba vaha apane-Apa meM hotA hai to usakI saMvedanA pighalatI hai, usakI tRSNA galatI hai, usakI karuNA sakriya hotI hai| use bAhulya nahIM cAhie / vaha apanA kaura kisI bhUkhe ke muMha meM dekara saMtuSTa hotA hai / lekina jaba vahI samAja ke bIca hotA hai, vyApAra-vyavasAya meM hotA hai, rAja-sattA meM hotA hai, kisI pada para AsIna hai, kisI mAna-maryAdA meM lipta hai taba vaha ekadama badalA huA manuSya hai-taba use cAhie hI caahie| jitanA pAyA hai vaha kama hai| jaise bhI ho cAhie-eka se eka bar3hiyA vastu caahie| vaha samAja ke jisa dharAtala para hai usase bhI adhika UMcA dharAtala use caahie| isa taraha manuSya ne apanI Dabala parasanaliTI-doharA vyaktitva raca liyA hai| vaha apane-Apa meM kucha aura hai tathA apane AsapAsa ke saMsAra meM kucha dUsarA hI AdamI hai| hiMsA kA kAma isa kAraNa ahiMsA eka mukAma para Akara ThiThaka gaI hai| vaha itanA hI cala pAI ki kAyA khuda kI hiMsA se bacI raha jAya / ahiMsA ko rasoIghara meM sthApita karake hama bahuta prasanna haiM ki hamase ahiMsA nibha gii| hamArA dhyAna isa bAta para gayA hI nahIM ki jisa sabhyatA ko hama jI rahe haiM, jisa bAhulya ko hama bhoga rahe haiM, vastuoM ke eka vizAla sAgara meM taira rahe haiM, vyApAra-vyavasAya aura samAja-vyavasthA kA jo Arthika, sAmAjika aura rAjanaitika DhA~cA hamane khar3A kara liyA hai tathA manuSyoM ke bIca Apasa meM jitanA bheda-jAti kA, sampradAya kA, raMga kA, dharma kA, dhana kA, sattA kA aura saMskRti kA khar3A kara liyA hai-isa sabane manuSya ko pAre kI taraha bikhera diyA hai| aisA TUTA haA manuSya kauna-sI ahiMsA jIyegA? vaha to apanI hI ciMtA meM par3A hai| use aba apane sivAya kucha dUsarA sUjhatA hI nhiiN| lekina ahiMsA kA to eka alaga kSetra hai| vaha saMvedanA aura saha-astitva ke rathapara car3hakara hI aayegii| Apa pyAra karate haiM to merA krodha galatA hai| Apa kucha chor3a rahe haiM to merA svArtha bhI TUTatA hai| maiM ApakI sahanazIlatA ke Age parAsta huuN| ahiMsA ko aparigraha kA, tyAga kA, saMyama kA, prema kA, karuNA kA, parizrama kA, aura nija kI tRSNA ko sameTa lene kA kar3A dharAtala caahie| lekina insAna apanI Adhunika sabhyatA ko isa dharAtala para khar3A nahIM rakha skaa| usane jo paTariyA~ bichAI haiM ve svArtha kI aura ahaMkAra kI hai-ina paTariyoM para ahiMsA kI rela kaise daur3egI? dUsarI ora, hamArI vastu-niSThA ne aura ArAmadeha jindagI kI cAha ne bastuoM kA eka mahAsAgara raca liyA hai| vastu, sampadA aura dhana ko apanA ArAdhya deva ghoSita karake manuSya ne jisa hiMsA ko janma diyA hai vaha bahuta viSailI hai| dhIre-dhore usane pUrI sRSTi para apanA viSa phailAyA hai| vaijJAnikoM ko ciMtA huI hai ki yadi isI

Page #747
12 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa raphtAra se manuSya apane upabhoga ke lie dharatI kI sampadA ko lUTatA rahA tathA apanI ArAmadeha jindagI ke lie ananta vastuoM kI utpAdana prakriyA meM isa pUre jagata ko anekAneka pradUSaNoM se DhaMkatA rahA to jIvana TUTa jaaygaa| AdamI ke rahana-sahana ko Adhunika sabhyatA ke sAtha jur3I hiMsA hamArI dhamaniyoM meM isa kadara pravAhita huI hai ki ise rokane ke lie eka mahA-puruSArtha kI jarUrata hai / eka AdamI ke lie yaha bahuta AsAna hai ki vaha apanI thAlI se mAMsa kA Tukar3A alaga kara de aura apane paira ke nIce dabakara mara jAne vAlI cIMTI ko bacA le jAya / lekina bezumAra hiMsA ko janma dene vAlI hamArI utpAdana prakriyA kA kyA hogA? vaha to vastu ke garbha meM jAkara baiTha gaI hai| jisa yaMtrIkaraNa para manuSya ko nAja hai, apanI vijJAna pragati para use garva hai aura bijalI kI sahAyatA se usane apane hI lie upabhoga kI vastuoM kA jo jAla bunA hai-ina sabane vyApaka hiMsA ko janma diyA hai| kyA-kyA chor3eMge Apa? yaha saMbhava nahIM raha gayA hai ki hama valkala para utara AyeM aura pASANa-yuga kI sabhyatA ko svIkAra leN| bAta bahuta sApha hai mitro, ki hamase apanI ephlUensI-apanA bAhulya chor3ate nahIM bnegaa| upabhoga kI jisa U~cAI para hama jA khar3e hue haiM vahA~ se bahata nIce utarate bhI nahIM bnegaa| eka ajIba AkAMkSA hameM ghere hue hai-jo hameM mila gayA hai use chor3a dene kA to savAla hI nahIM, para jo nahIM mila pAyA hai use prApta karane kI dhuna meM hama lage haiM / aura apane ghara meM, samAja meM, kSetra meM aisA jIvana jI rahe haiM jo ahiMsA se bahuta dUra calA gayA hai| phira bhI ahiMsA hamase pheMkI nahIM jAyagI-vaha to manuSya ke jIvana kI tarja hai| usake rakta meM biMdhI hai| eka ajIba ulajhana meM Aja kA manuSya par3a gayA hai| ahiMsA chor3a nahIM sakatA aura hiMsA svIkAra nahIM sktaa| sAtha hI sAtha jIvana usakA Tika gayA hai hiMsA ke upakaraNoM para aura bAhara samAja meM ahiMsA ke upakaraNa usase chue nahIM jA rahe haiN| isalie hama apanI-apanI ahiMsA lekara rasoIghara meM cale gaye haiM yA mandira meM jA baiThe haiM aura udhara jIvana ko khule hATa-bAjAra meM hor3a, spardhA, svArtha, ahaMkAra, zoSaNa, ApAdhApI, bhaya, anyAya aura krUratA ke havAle kara diyA hai / ye saba hiMsA ke brIDiMga grAuNDa-upaja sthAna hai| bAta yaha hai ki jina bAtoM ko samAja meM hamane pratiSThita kiyA hai, unase hiMsA upaja rahI hai| hamAre sAmAjika pratiSThA-pratimAna ahiMsA se mela nahIM khaate| vastuoM ke kAraNa, sattA ke kAraNa, dhana ke kAraNa jo zarIra-sukha, santuSTi aura sammAna hameM samAja meM prApta hotA hai vahI hamArA siramaura bana gayA hai| donoM hAtha laDDa-ArAmadeha jindagI bhI aura yaza bhii| lekina isI ArAmadeha pratiSThita jindagI ke lie jina upakaraNoM kA sahArA hama le rahe haiM ve hiMsA kI eka aTUTa zRMkhalA apane sAtha le Aye haiM aura manuSya khuda hI Age bar3hakara hiMsA ke viSama-cakra meM phaMsa gayA hai| isa artha meM jitanI ahiMsA manuSya ke hAtha lagI vaha bahuta choTI sAbita ho rahI hai / hamArI rasoI ghara kI ahiMsA saphala hokara itanA hI to kara pAyagI ki manuSya kI pUrI kI pUrI jamAta zAkAhArI bana jAya aura jIva-dayA pAlane lge| dUsarI ora, sampUrNa krUratAoM, anyAyoM, atyAcAroM ko vaisA hI calane dekara hama eka aisA mAnava samAja raca leMge jo apane-Apa meM zAkAhArI hiMsaka samAja khlaayegaa| isa taraha ahiMsA nahIM ugegii| ahiMsA kI dRSTi se Aja kA yuga bahuta nAjuka aura cunautI bharA hai| anajAne hI hama hiMsA ke eka bar3e ArabiTa-ghere meM Dhulaka gaye haiM, tathA roja gahare dhaMsate jA rahe haiN| prazna yaha paidA huA hai ki manuSya aura manuSya ke bIca ke sambandha ahiMsA AdhArita kaise hoM? bahuta ajIba prazna hai-manuSya ko sarvaprathama Apasa meM hI ahiMsA jInI hai aura ahiMsA siddha karanI hai| sRSTi kA sarvAdhika saMvedanazIla prANI apane ApasI sambandhoM meM eka prazna cinha bana gayA hai| samAjabodha aba hameM samAjabodha kI jarUrata hai| Atmabodha akelA kAma nahIM degaa| manuSya ne acchI taraha samajhA hai ki yadi vaha hAratA hai to apanI hI tRSNA se hAratA hai, usakA vaira hI usako pachAr3atA hai| merA pazubala Apake Atmabala ke Age himmata hAra jaaygaa| bhArata ne yaha karizmA karake dikhalAyA hai-naMgI khulI chAtiyoM para aMgrejI hukUmata kI goliyA~ bemAne ho gayI thiiN| yaha jo dilerI se kaSTa saha jAne kI aura vIratA ke sAtha anyAya ke mukAbale DaTakara khar3A ho jAne kI bhItarI tAkata hai usake Age bandUka kI koI hastI hI nhiiN| manuSya ke pAsa prema kI, karuNA kI, saMvedanA kI, kSamA kI, tyAga kI aura kaSTa-sahana kI jo tAkata hai vaha ananta gunI hai aura usake sAmane zarIra kA pazubala koI artha nahIM rkhtaa| - itanI anantagunI zakti kA mAlika manuSya samAja-jIvana meM bahuta paMgu bana gayA hai| vaha apanA Atmabala AjamA hI nahIM pAyA / ahiMsA jInI hai to aba samAja ke rojamarrA ke pratipala-pratikSaNa ke jIvana meM jInI hogii|

Page #748
ahiMsA : vartamAna yuga meM 13 . devAlayoM meM to hamane bahuta ahiMsA sAdha lI aura rasoI ghara kI ahiMsA ke lie bhI hama bahuta sajaga haiM, para samAja jIvana meM hamane dhana kI sattA svIkAra lI hai, vyApAra-vyavasAya ke zoSaNa-anyAya-atyAcAra ke sAtha samajhautA kara liyA hai, hukUmata kI manamAnI ke Age ghuTane Teka die haiM-isa kAraNa manuSya kI dizA hI badala gaI hai| usakA sAmAjika jIvana hiMsA AdhArita ho gayA hai| ahiMsA isa mukAma para ThiThakI khar3I hai| usakA dAyarA phailanA caahie| jaba taka vaha mAnava samAja ke sampUrNa jIvana ko nahIM chUtI-usake vyApAra-vyavasAya meM, hATa-bAjAra meM, rAjanIti meM, kala-kArakhAne meM nahIM utaratI taba taka paMgu hI banI rhegii| Aja ke ahiMsA-dharmI ke sAmane yaha eka bar3I cunautI hai| use yaha dekhanA hogA ki kinakina bAtoM ne manuSya ko tor3A hai, usakI saMvedanazIlatA ko phokA kiyA hai, karuNA ko krUratA meM badalA hai, prema kA sthAna baira ne liyA hai aura apane hI samudAya meM AdamI bhayabhIta hokara dInatA kA zikAra banA hai| ahiMsA ke kSetra meM manuSya ke sAmane yaha eka mahA-bhAgIratha kArya hai| vaha ise nahIM chUegA to usakA sArA Atmabodha jo usane itanA calakara prApta kiyA hai, arthahIna ho jaaygaa| bhale hI vaha apane vrata-upavAsoM meM aura bhojana kI thAliyoM meM ahiMsA pAlatA rahe aura muMha se ahiMsA kA jayaghoSa karatA rahe-bartamAna yuga meM bar3ha rahI samAja jIvana kI hiMsA use DhaMka legii| yaha sambhava nahIM hai ki hamAre kadama hiMsA ke Daga bharate raheM aura hama ahiMsA kI vANiyA~ uccArate rheN| hamAre cAroM ora kAMsa kI taraha uga rahI hiMsA kA mukAbilA kiye binA ahiMsA hAtha nahIM aaygii| pahale aparigraha phira ahiMsA - ahiMsA ke paMgu ho jAne kA jo eka buniyAdI kAraNa hai, vaha yaha hai ki hamane ahiMsA kI AdhArazilAbaikabona ko pakar3A hI nhiiN| ahiMsA kI pITha para mahAvIra ne likha diyA thA 'aprigrh'| yaha ahiMsA kA baikabonamerudaNDa hai / para Aja sAdA-sarala jIvana pratiSThita nahIM hai| mehanata se kamAI sUkhI roTI lAcArI hai, samAdhAna nhiiN| vastuhIna manuSya para vastU na hone kI cintA kA adhika bojha ladA hai| hamArA sArA pyAra, sammAna, neha aura Adara 'tyAga' ke pakSa meM pahu~canA cAhie thA, para vaha baTorane vAle kI goda meM jA rahA hai| manuSya kI A~kheM vahIM TikI haiM, jahA~ vaibhava hai, adhikAra hai / upabhoga kI andhAdhundha daur3a ne manuSya ko to khaNDa-khaNDa kiyA hI hai, prakRti ko bhI tor3A hai| ikaoNlAjI (paristhiti vijJAna) ne khatare kI ghaNTI bajAnA zurU kara diyA hai| jIvana-stara kI kabhI na bujhane vAlI cAha ke kAraNa insAna ne prakRti ko itanA duhA hai ki usake sAre bhaNDAra cIM bola rahe haiN| manuSya ke upabhoga kA sAmAna prakRti se mila pAyegA yA nahIM, yaha khatarA sAmane hai| jIvana ke lie prakRti, prANI jagat aura manuSya ke bIca gahare vivekazIla sAmaMjasya kI jarUrata hai| hameM apanA upabhoga sImita karanA hogaa| jitanI jarUrata hai, utanA hI lenA hogA aura badale meM prakRti ko vaha saba lauTAnA hogA jo use tor3e nahIM, balki puSTa kare / hamane prakRti ko bezumAra jaharIlI gaisa, gandagI, nAzaka davAiyA~, kemikalsa, dUSita vAyumaNDala diyA hai| yadi upabhoga kI vastue~ sImita nahIM huIM aura hamAre kala-kArakhAne ve saba sAmAna ugalate rahe jo eka ora to manuSya ko tor3a rahe haiM aura dUsarI ora prakRti kA vinAza kara rahe haiM to anacAhe hama hiMsA kA hI varaNa kara rahe haiM aura karate jAyeMge / aisI sthiti meM hamArI yaha paramparAgata devAlayI aura rasoIghara kI ahiMsA hamArA kitanA sAtha degI? ahiMsA tabhI jIvana meM utaregI jabaki manuSya usakI AdhArazilA-baikabauna--aparigraha ko bhI jIvana meM lAyegA aura pratiSThita kregaa| Aja ke yuga kI ahiMsA kA sIdhA mukAbilA parigraha se hai, vastuoM ke ambAra se hai, upabhoga kI asIma cAha se hai aura upane lie adhikAdhika pA lene yA baTora lene kI AkAMkSA se hai| eka aisA yuddha, jo hameM eka naI jindagI jIne ke lie lalakAra rahA hai / manuSya ko apanA pUrA jIvana badalanA hogA-bAhara se bhI aura bhItara se bhii|

Page #749
14...++++ ++++ +++++.. + + ++++ ++ + + + ++ ++ + + + + + + + ++++ + ++ ++ + +++++ ++ + + + ++++++ ++ bhAratIya sAdhanA-paddhati meM gurutattva kA mahatva -DA0 na0 ci0 jogalakara, (pUnA) pAramArthika jIvana ke vikAsa ke lie sadguru tattva kI asIma AvazyakatA hai| sadguru ke antaHkaraNa meM paramAtmatattva kA divya prakAza vidyamAna rahatA hai jisase vaha ziSyoM ke antaHkaraNa meM ajJAna andhakAra ko dUra karane meM sakSama hotA hai| binA sadguru ke patha-pradarzana ke vikAsa saMbhava nahIM / je. kRSNamUrti jaise Adhunika cintakoM kA yaha bhI mantavya hai ki AtmajJAna prApti hetu guru kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kintu yaha kayana eka dRSTi taka hI sImita hai / sAmAjika viSamatA aura rAjanIti ke duzcakroM ke kAraNa mAnava-jIvana meM azAMti, matsara, dveSa, saMgharSa ke bAdala umar3a-ghumar3a kara maMDarAne lagate haiN| aisI viSama aura vikaTa paristhiti meM mAnava jIvana kA mahattva samajhanA adhika kaThina ho jAtA hai| AdhyAtmika zAMti, nirbhayatA aura tattvajJAna ko rahasya kA parijJAna karAne vAle sadguru kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / sadguru azAnta mAnava ko zAMti kA punIta pATha par3hAtA hai / use jIvana kA sahI lakSya batAtA hai / isI kAraNa atIta kAla se hI sadguru kA mahatva pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / usakI gaurava gAthA gAyI gayI hai| jJAnadAna dene vAle vidyAguru se lekara mokSa pradAtA sadguru kI mahattA pratipAdana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / tathApi Adhunika bhautikavAda kI cakAcauMdha meM bhUle aura bisare sAdhakoM ke antarmAnasa meM yaha prazna aMgar3AiyA~ lene lagatA hai ki sadguru kI AvazyakatA kyoM hai ? cintana karane para parijJAta hotA hai ki pratyeka jIva ko kisI bhI viSaya, vastu yA padArtha kA parijJAna svata: nahIM hotaa| svayaM kA parizrama, sAdhanA va adhyavasAya hone para bhI gaMbhIra evaM tAttvika jJAna prApti ke lie kisI na kisI se sahAyatA lene kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / jo suyogya aura sucArurUpa se usakA patha pradarzana kara sake / aisA mahAn vyakti sadguru deva ke atirikta anya kauna mila sakatA hai ? sadguru ziSya kA sahI patha-pradarzana karatA hai, vaha ziSya kI prasupta zakti ko jAgRta karatA hai| kabIra jaise viziSTa sAdhaka jo A~khana dekhI para vizvAsa karane vAle the, ve bhI kahate haiM : jAke guru bhI AMdharA carA kharA nirNdh| aMdhe aMdhA TheliyA donoM kUpa par3anta / / cintakoM kA kahanA hai ki sAdhaka kI yogya parIkSA kara guru banAnA cAhie jisase sAdhaka kA AdhyAtmika vikAsa samyak prakAra se ho sake / satyAnveSaNa karane vAle jijJAsu ko kisI yogya jAnakAra sadguru kI AvazyakatA hai| parIkSa yA aparokSa jJAnopalabdhi sadguru pradatta sAdhanA se hI sambhava hai; kyoMki sadguru hI prathama svaya satya kA sAkSAtkAra karatA hai, usake pazcAt ziSya ko akhaNDa satya ke sAkSAtkAra kI pavitra preraNA pradAna karatA hai| sadguru dvArA batAyI gayI rAha para calate hue sAdhakoM ne apane lakSya ko prApta kiyA hai| ziSya ko cAhie ki sarvaprathama ahaMkAra kA parityAga kare aura kartRtvAbhimAna ko chor3akara sadguru kA Azraya grahaNa kre| mana meM jo bhI zaMkAe~ udbuddha hoM unakA vinaya ke sAtha sadguru se nirAkaraNa kre| yadi antarmAnasa meM saMzaya banA rahA to sAdhaka kA vinAza nizcita hai| "saMzayAtmA vinazyati" kahA gayA hai| etadartha hI gItAkAra ne kahA hai-"zraddhAvAn labhate jJAnaM tatparaH saMyatendriyaH" / AtmA paramAtmA Adi kI guru-gaMbhIra gutthiyA~ binA guru para zraddhA rakhe sulajha nahIM sktiiN| zraddhA ke sAtha indriyoM para saMyama bhI bahuta Avazyaka hai / vIra arjuna zrIkRSNa ke sat ziSya the aura maryAdA puruSottama rAma vaziSTha ke, zivAjI rAmadAsa ke aura candragupta maurya cANakya ke sat ziSya the jinhoMne guruoM ke mArgadarzana para calakara sahI pragati wain Education International

Page #750
bhAratIya sAdhanA paddhati meM gurutatva kA mahatva 15. . kii| Adhunika yuga meM bhI zrI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa, svAmI vivekAnanda, lokamAnya tilaka, mahAtmA gAMdhI, maharSi aravinda, maharSi ramaNa jaise mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne sAdhanA ke kSetra meM sadguru kA mahattva siddha kiyA hai| satya kI anveSaNA karane vAle ziSya kA saMzaya naSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha karmakSaya karatA hai, avidyA aura ahaMkAra kA bhaMjana kara sadguru use viveka kA saMbala pradAna karatA hai| etadartha hI gIrvANa girA ke yazasvI kavi ne sadguru kA mahatva pratipAdana karate hue kahA hai "bhidyate hRdayagraMthiH, chidyante srvsNshyaaH| kSIyante cAsya karmANi, tasmin dRSTe parApare // tAtparya yaha hai ki viveka se hRdayagraMthi kA chedana ho jAne se niSThA panapatI hai, saMpUrNa sandeha naSTa ho jAte haiN| karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne se draSTA aura dRzya kA sambandha jur3akara AtmA kI sahaja sthiti aura svarUpa rUpa jane samyakjJAna hai vaha upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yaha hai sadguru kI mahimA / vyavahAra meM sadguru tarAjU kI taraha aura paramArtha meM gaMgA kI nirmala dhArA kI taraha ziSya kA uddhAra kara sakatA hai| etadartha hI sadguru ko ziSyoM meM sadguNoM kA AropaNa karane ke kAraNa unheM brahmA kahA hai, ziSya ke sadguNoM kA saMrakSaNa karane ke kAraNa unheM viSNu kahA hai aura ziSya meM rahe hue durguNoM ko naSTa karane ke kAraNa unheM zivazaMkara kahA hai| sadguru vastutaH sAkSAt paramabrahma hai| zvetAzvatara upaniSad meM batAyA hai jaise bhakta bhagavAna ke sAtha bhakti karatA hai vaise hI ziSya ko guru ke prati hArdika bhakti karanI cAhie jisase adhyAtma jJAna kI upalabdhi hotI hai|' santa kavi kabIra ke samakSa eka mahAna samasyA upasthita ho gayI ki guru aura gobinda yadi eka hI sAtha upasthita ho jAyeM to kisake caraNoM meM prathama namaskAra karanA caahie| unhoMne cintana kI gaharAI meM DubakI lgaayii| unheM spaSTa anubhava huA ki prathama sadgurudeva ko namana karanA caahie| kyoMki unhIM ke kAraNa govinda se sAkSAtkAra huA hai| sadguru ne hI vaha divya dRSTi pradAna kI jisase govinda kA sAkSAtkAra huaa|' hindI sAhitya ke suprasiddha kavi tulasIdAsa ne rAmacaritamAnasa meM likhA--ki maiM jJAnabodha pradAna karane vAle zaMkararUpI sadguru ko vandana karatA hU~, jinake Azraya ko pAkara vakra candramA bhI sabhI ke dvArA arcanIya hotA hai| sadguru jisake saMrakSaka hoM use anya kisI kI bhI cintA nhiiN| sadguru ke amRtopama upadeza se mohAndhakAra vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| sadguru ke pAdAravindoM se dhUla bhI phUla kI taraha sundara aura sugaMdhita bana jAtI hai| sadguru kA anurAga aisI saMjIvanI bUTI hai jisase bhava-roga naSTa ho jAte haiN| unake punIta smaraNa se hI hRdaya meM divya Aloka prasphuTita hotA hai| tulasIdAsajI ne 'vinayapatrikA' meM guru pradatta sAdhanA kA mahatva batAte hue likhA hai-isa kalikAla meM sadguru hI aise haiM jinake dvArA pratipAdita bhakti-mArga hI sAdhaka ke lie yogya mArgadarzaka hai| sadgurudeva ke maMgalamaya AzIrvAda se siddhi prApta hotI hai| santa caraNadAsa sadguru ke mahattva para cintana karate hue likhate haiM-paramezvara kI sau varSoM taka sevA karate rahane kI apekSA sadguru kI cAra kSaNa taka sevA karanA bhI adhika zreSTha hai / malUkadAsa kA mantavya hai ki-AvAgamana se mukta karAne vAle sadguru hai| ve janma-janmAntaroM kI manokAmanA ko paripUrNa karate haiM / ataH ve paramezvara se bhI zreSTha haiN| hindI sAhitya ke kaviyoM meM sUradAsa kA mUrdhanya sthAna hai| unhoMne kRSNa-lIlA para savA lAkha pada likhe / kisI jijJAsu ne unase pUchA-Apane apane guru vallabhAcArya kA guNa-kIrtana kyoM nahIM kiyA ? uttara meM unhoMne kahAmaiMne jo kucha bhI varNana kiyA usakA sampUrNa zreya sadguruvarya ko hI hai| maiMne sadguru aura zrIkRSNa ko kabhI pRthaka nahIM dekhA / mujhe gurucaraNoM meM pUrNa vizvAsa hai / unake abhAva meM mujhe sarvatra andhakAra dikhAyI detA hai / sadguru ke atirikta vizva meM koI bhI uddhAraka nahIM hai / isa taraha sUradAsa ne sadguru ko bhagavatsvarUpa samajhA hai / sadguru bhavasAgara meM DUbate hue ziSya ko bacAtA hai aura usakA uddhAra karatA hai| bhakta kavayitriyoM meM mIrA kA nAma sarvocca hai / 'mIrA padAvalI' meM vaha sadguru ke sambandha meM likhatI haiki maiM moha kI nidrA meM soI huI thii| kRSAlu sadguru ne mujhe jAgrata kiyA / mujhe AdhyAtma jJAna pradAna kiyaa| mere sadguru guNoM ke sAgara haiN| unhoMne mere avaguNoM para dhyAna na dekara mujha para sneha kI sadA vRSTi kii| mujhe bhavasAgara se pAra lgaayaa| aba mujhe gurucaraNoM ke atirikta anya kisI kI bhI icchA nahIM hai| sadguru kI kRpA se hI mujhe giradhArI ke darzana hue haiM / he sadguru ! tuma mujhe chor3akara kabhI mata jAnA / " ka 11 74

Page #751
16 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa kavi sundaradAsa ne bhI sadguru kA mahattva batAte hue likhA hai - sadguru apane ziSya para kabhI ruSTa nahIM hotA aura na kabhI tuSTa hotA hai / na vaha kisI kA pakSa letA hai aura na kisI para IrSyA hI karatA hai / vaha pratipalapratikSaNa brahmabhAva meM lIna rahakara cintana, manana, nididhyAsana karatA rahatA haiM / parabrahma ke atirikta sadguru ke mana meM aura koI vicAra nahIM hotaa| unake sAnnidhya meM rahanevAle kI Adhi-vyAdhi aura upAdhiyA~ naSTa ho jAtI haiN| sadguru ke prasAda se vaira-virodha naSTa hokara usakA sabake prati prema utpanna hotA hai| yogazAstra kI sArI yuktiyA~ aura prayuktiyA~ prApta ho jAtI haiM aura vaha sampUrNa tattvajJAna ko prApta kara letA hai / " sadguru kI kRpAdRSTi se sAdhaka ko parA aura aparA vidyA kI upalabdhi hotI hai / 'bina guru hoI na jJAna' yaha kathana yathArthaM hai| guru kevala jJAna hI nahIM sikhAtA apitu yoga upAsanA, taMtra va bhakti kI sAdhanA kA rahasya bhI batAtA hai aura sAdhanA kisaprakAra karanI cAhie usakA praikTikala prayoga bhI sikhAtA hai| ziSya ko cAhie ki atyanta namra hokara sadguru se apane mana kI jo bhI zakAe~ hoM unakA nirasana kre| mana meM zaMkAe~ rakhanA ucita nahIM hai / sadguru jJAnamUrti hai| usameM anubhUti kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / ataH nirarthaka ahaMkAra meM na ulajha kara jijJAsu banakara vaha jJAna prApta kare / etadartha hI kabIra ne kahA- "sAdho, so sadguru mauhi bhAve" / sadguru apane ziSya kA sadA vikAsa cAhatA hai| vaha "ziSyAdicchet parAjayam" kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai| "gurostu maunaM vyAkhyAnaM" kahA gayA hai| binA sadguru ke bhavArNava ko koI bhI pAra nahIM kara sktaa| sadguru kI mahimA akathanIya aura avarNanIya hai / bauddha tantra sAhitya meM karuNA ko ziva aura prajJA ko zakti mAnA hai| isI tantramArga se vikasita hokara navIM sadI meM sahajayAnI sampradAya kA prAdurbhAva huA jisane zaMkara pArvatI svarUpa ko svIkAra kiyaa| pArvatI ko sRSTi ke bIja ke vivaraNa ko jAnane kI jijJAsA huI taba zivazaMkara ne usakI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna kiyaa| vahI tattvajJAna nAtha sampradAya ke nAma se vizruta huA / sahajayAnI paMtha meM saMsAra kA svarUpa bhI sahaja samajhA gyaa| sarahapAda ne batAyA ki isa sahajatattva ko mauna se hI jAnA jAya aura gurumukha se sunA jAya / nAtha sampradAya meM guru kA gauravapUrNa sthAna hai / sArI madhyayugIna sAdhanAoM aura unase niHsUta bhakti sampradAyoM meM guru-bhakti aura gurumukha se prApta jJAna-paramparA ko svIkAra kiyA gyaa| yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki dasavIM sadI taka gurubhakti kA vikAsa ho cukA thA / sarahapAda ne 'bahujana hitAya bahujana sukhAya' gItoM ke mAdhyama se nAma saMkIrtana ko sahaja sulabha banAyA aura nRtya -- -gItoM ke mAdhyama se nAma bhakti kA prasAra kiyaa| isa paMtha meM bauddhataMtra kI karuNA aura prajJA ko mahatvapUrNa mAnA / yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki nAtha sampradAya meM tattvajJAna kI dRSTi se bauddha tantra ke aneka AcAra-vicAra tathA tattvajJAna ke sUtra anusyUta haiM / nAtha sampradAya meM sadguru para atyadhika niSThA hai| nAtha sampradAya se bhAgavata, vArakarI sampradAya kA prAdurbhAva huA / inameM tathA datta evaM samartha sampradAya ke sAdhanA mArga meM bhI sadguru kA mahattva eka svara se svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / mahArASTra ke prasiddha santa ekanAtha ne likhA hai--yadi grantha par3hakara ke ziSya kA uddhAra ho jAtA to bar3e-bar3e sadguru kyoM avatarita hote ? graMthoM ko par3hakara jo zaMkAeM antarmAnasa meM udbuddha hoMgI unakA samAdhAna graMtha nahIM kara skte| unakA samAdhAna sadguru hI kara sakate haiN| guru ke anekoM ziSya hote haiM, para ziSyoM ke lie guru eka hI hotA hai guruDa yA gurubAjI ke viruddha sadA svara bulanda hote rahe haiM para kheda hai ki ziSya jo anucita kArya karate haiM unake sambandha meM Aja taka kisI ne kucha nahIM likhaa| Adhunika yuga meM vijJAna aura adhyAtma ke samanvaya karane kI atIva AvazyakatA hai / yaha AvazyakatA binA sadguru ke koI pUrNa nahIM kara sakatA / jaina sAdhanA paddhati meM guru kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna rahA hai| namaskAra mahAmaMtra meM gurutattva kI hI pradhAnatA hai / arihanta aura siddha ina do padoM meM deva tattva kI pradhAnatA hai to AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu meM gurutattva kI pramukhatA hai / sarvaprathama arhata ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai aura usake pazcAt siddhoM ko / siddha azarIrI hone se dehadhArI mAnava ko sAkSAt preraNA pradAna nahIM kara sakate / kintu arhat dehadhArI haiM isalie ve sAkSAt preraNA dete haiM / arhat pathapradarzaka haiM ataH unakA sarvaprathama sthAna hai| eka dRSTi se arhat hI guru haiM, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhuoM ke AcArya yA gaNadhara, saMgha saMcAlana karate haiM upAdhyAya saMgha ke zramaNoM ko par3hAte haiM, sAdhu viziSTa sAdhaka hote haiN| etadartha hI ve guru ke rUpa meM upAsya rahe haiN| tAtvika dRSTi se guru kA sthAna nimitta aura upAdAna ke siddhAnta se niHsRta hai / jaina darzana meM nizcaya naya kI dRSTi se pratyeka vyakti apanA uddhAra karane meM samartha hai| usako ananta sAmarthya pradAna karane vAlA guru kevala nimitta hai / pratyeka sAdhaka ko apanI pragati svayaM hI karanI hotI hai| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra jaisa

Page #752
bhAratIya sAdhanA-paddhati meM gurutattva kA mahatva vaha vaidika saMstaka viziSTa jAnA-aNu vizvakatva meM ti meM phira bhalasadaguru, kA jIvakaNa-kaNa, manake vyaktitva auraTa santa hI tIrthaMkara Adi viziSTa vyaktiyoM ko guru kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| jaina sAhitya meM pratyekabuddha kA jo varNana hai vaha bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai| pratyekabuddha binA guru ko nimitta banAye apanI pragati svayaM kara letA hai| guru anivArya hI hai aisA koI zAzvata niyama nahIM hai / svayaM sAdhaka prabala puruSArtha se apanI pragati svayaM karatA hai tathApi jaina sAdhanA meM guru kA gaurava kama nahIM hai| sAmAjika jIvana meM guru kI pratiSThA anivArya hai| caturvidha saMgha kI suvyavasthA guru karatA hai / pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti, aura pAMca AcAra kA pAlana karane vAle, pA~ca indriyoM kA saMvaraNa karane vAle, navavidha brahmacarya gupti ko dhAraNa karane vAle aura cAra kaSAyoM se vimukta isa prakAra chattIsa guNoM se yukta vyakti ko sadguru kahA gayA hai| aSTakarma ko naSTa kara siddha banate haiM / arhanta aura siddha meM yahI antara hai ki arhanta, jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, bhohanIya, antarAya ina cAra ghanaghAtI karmoM ko naSTa kara dete haiM jisase ve sarvajJa-sarvadarzI bana jAte haiN| pUrNajJAnadarzana ke dhAraka banakara jana-jana kA upadeza dvArA kalyANa karate haiN| arihanta dehadhArI hote haiN| jaba sampUrNa karma naSTa ho jAte haiM taba arihanta hI siddha bana jAte haiN| siddha niraJjana, nirAkAra, zuddha, buddha, mukta aura nirlipta hote haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki bhAratIya saMskRti meM phira bhale hI vaha vaidika saMskRti ho, jaina saMskRti ho yA bauddha saMskRti ho, sabhI ne guru ke gaurava kI yazogAthA gAyI hai| sadguru, kA jIvana eka viziSTa jIvana hai jisameM AcAra kI utkRSTatA ke sAtha hI vicAroM kI nirmalatA hotI hai| usake jIvana kA kaNa-kaNa, mana kA aNu-aNu vizvakalyANa ke lie samarpita hotA hai| maiMne upAdhyAya zrI puSkara muni jI ke darzana kiye the| mujhe unake vyaktitva aura kRtitva meM sadguru kI viSTitAoM ke saMdarzana hue, unake sannikaTa baiThakara apAra AhlAda kA anubhava huaa| aise viziSTa santa hI sadguru kI abhidhA ke yogya haiN| 'nAsti tatvaM guroH paraM' jo kahA gayA hai vaha adhika sArthaka hai| maiMne bahuta hI saMkSepa meM gurutattva para apane vicAra vyakta kiye haiN| merA mAnanA hai ki guru ke binA sAdhaka ko sAdhanA ke gura prApta nahIM ho skte| koI bhI sAdhanA binA guru ke apanA camatkAra nahIM dikhA sktii| ataH sadguru kI mahimA jitanI bhI gAI jAya utanI kama hai| sandarbha evaM sandarbha-sthala 1 vyavahArI maMtra sAmyaM bhavet dezikaziSyayoH / paramArthe tu gurvAdhInaH iti svmtnirnnyH|| -yaSTI 16 2 gurubrahmA gururviSNu gururdevo mahezvaraH / guru sAkSAt pAMbrahmaH tasmai zrIgurave namaH // 3 yasya deve parAzaktiyathA deve tathA gurau / tasyaite kathitA hyAH prakAzyante mahAtmanaH / / -zvetAzvatara upaniSada 4 guru govinda doU khar3e kAke lAgU pAya / balihArI guru Apanai govinda diyA batAya / / 5 (a) vande bodhamayam nityaM guru zaMkararUpiNam / yamAzrito hi vakropi candraH sarvatra baMdyate / / (A) bandau guru pada kaMja, kRpA sindhu nara rUpa hari / mahAmohatama puMja, jAsu vacana ravikara nikara // vandI guru pada paduma praagaa| surucira vAsa sarasa anurAgA / / (I) zrI gurupada nakha manigana jyotii| sumirata divya dRSTi hiya hotI / / (u) gurupadaraja mRdu maMjula aMjana / nayana amiya dRga doSa vibhaMjana // -rAmacaritamAnasa (bAlakANDa 5-7)

Page #753
.18 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa 6 nAhina ApAta Ana bhroso|...... guru kaha yo rAma bhaMjana nI ko mohi lAgata rAja-Dagaro so| -vinayapatrikA 7 hari sevA kRta sau barasa, guru sevA pala cAra / to bhI nahIM barAbarI, veda na kiyo vicAra / 8 AvAgamana miTAyA sadguru, pUjI mana kI AsA / jIvanmukta kiyA paramesura kahata malUkAdAsA / / . (a) bharoso dRr3ha ina caranana kero / zrI ballabha nakha caMda-chaTA binu saba jaga mAMjha a~dhero / sAdhana aura nahIM yA kali meM jAso hona nibero / sUra kahA kahai dvividha aMdhero binA mola kA cero|| (A) guru bina aisI kauna kare / ........ sUra syAma guru aiso samaratha china meM le udhare // 10 (a) mIrA sUtI apane bhavana meM sataguru Aya jagAo / jJAnI guru Aya jagAyo / / (A) satagurU mhArA prIta nibhAjyo jii| the cho mhArA guNasAgara augaNa mhAro mati jAjyo jI / (i) mohI lAgI lagana guru caranana kii| mIrA ke prabhu giridhara nAgara Asa vahI guru saranana kii| 11 guru ke prasAda buddhi uttama dazA ko gahe, guru ke prasAda, bhava dukha bisarAie / guru ke prasAda prema prItihu adhika bADhe, guru ke prasAda, rAma nAma guNa gAie / guru ke prasAda saba joga juguti jAna, guru ke prasAda, zUnya meM samAdhi laaie| 'sundara' kahata gurudeva jo kRpAlu hoi, tinake prasAda, tattvajJAna puni paaie| -sundaravAsa vANI

Page #754
mpoo000000000R SPOR bhagavAna mahAvIra aura vizva-zAnti -zrI gaNezamuni zAstrI vartamAna yuga meM adhyAtma kI AvazyakatA Aja kA yaga vikAsa aura utkarSa ke sarvocca zikhara para avasthita hai| vikAsonmukhI utkarSa kI dhvani cAroM ora se karNagocara ho rahI hai, para isa AvezapUrNa paristhiti meM mAnava yaha nahIM soca pA rahA hai ki utkarSa aura vikAsa kI sImA kyA hai ? kisase sambaddha hai? yaha eka buddhigamya tathya hai ki jaba taka yojanAbaddha aura suniyantrita AdarzamUlaka vikAsa-patha kA sakriya anusaraNa mAnava-samAja dvArA na hogA taba taka vAstavika utkarSa ke unnata zikhara para dRr3hatApUrvaka caraNa sthApita nahIM kiye jA skeNge| Aja unnati sImita hai aura prAkRtika prasupta zaktiyoM ke nigar3ha rahasyoM ko jAna kara mAnava hI nahIM, prANImAtra ko sukhazAnti aura samRddhi kI ora gatimAna karanA hI vikAsa yA mAnavonnati samajhI jAtI hai| vijJAna isI kI pariNati hai| yahI vaijJAnika vikAsa kI pRSThabhUmi hai, para isI ko antima sAdhya mAnane meM buddhimattA nahIM hai| jIvana kA lakSya yahIM samApta nahIM hotaa| use isa prakAra ke DhA~ce kI AvazyakatA hai ki vaha nita nUtana ke prati AsthAvAna rahate hue bhI sthAyI jagata-AdhyAtmika kSetra ke prati usakA kendrabindu lakSita honA caahie| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vicAra-triveNI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa ratnagarbhA vasundharA para janma lekara AdhyAtmika kSetra meM parizIlana evaM manomaMthana kara jo vaicArika krAnti kI, Aja bhI usake svara prakampita haiN| aneka bhautika upalabdhiyoM ke bAvajUda Aja mAnava vAstavika sukha se vaMcita hai / vaha varga-saMgharSa, zItayuddha, sAmpradAyika dveSa, bekArI Adi meM ulajhakara svayaM kI sattA bhI vismRta kara cukA hai| aise vikaTa samaya meM mahAvIra ke siddhAnta prakAza-stambha haiM aura hamArA patha Alokita kara vizvazAnti evaM vizvabandhutva kA saMdeza de rahe haiN| prayoga va vizleSaNa ke yuga meM yaha vicitra lagatA hai ki prayogazAlA ke abhAva meM mahAvIra ne cirantana satyoM evaM tathyoM kA prakaTIkaraNa kaise kiyA ? vastutaH unakA jIvana svayaM hI prayogazAlA thA aura unhoMne jo kucha prApta kiyA, Aja bhI cira-navIna hai| mahAvIra kI sAdhanA anubhUta cintana kI AdhArazilA para TikI thI na ki thothI kalpanAoM pr| mahAvIra kI vicAra-triveNI meM ahiMsA, anekAnta evaM aparigraha kI dhArAe~ haiM jo hamArA jIvana hI badalane meM samartha haiN| AcAra meM ahiMsA, vicAra meM anekAnta evaM vyavahAra meM aparigraha kI pratiSThA kara mahAvIra ne jIvana-darzana ko nayA AyAma diyaa| inako jIvana meM apanAkara hama vizva kA vartamAna svarUpa hI badala sakate haiN| bhAratIya saMskRti kI AtmA-ahiMsA ahiMsA bhAratIya saMskRti kI AtmA hai| vaiyaktika, sAmAjika aura rASTrIya jIvana kA zAzvata vikAsa ahiMsA kI saphala sAdhanA para hI avalambita hai| jisa prakAra ahiMsA tattva dvArA AdhyAtmika pRSThabhUmi kA poSaNa hotA hai usI prakAra jIvana kA bhautika kSetra bhI santulita raha sakatA hai| kahane kI zAyada hI AvazyakatA rahatI hai ki aba vaha kevala Antarika jagata ke unnayana taka hI sImita nahIM hai apitu rAjanaitika kSetra taka meM isakI pratiSThA nirvivAda pramANita ho cukI hai| bhayAkrAMta mAnava ahiMsA kI ora dRSTi gar3Aye hue hai| vijJAna ke vikAsa kA khUba anubhava ho cukA hai| aba vaha punaH lauTa kara dekhanA cAhatA hai ki hameM aise tattva kI AvazyakatA hai jo mAnavatA meM jIvanI zakti

Page #755
020 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa kA siMcana kara sake, use protsAhita kara sake aura mAnava-mAnava meM sattA aura svArthoM ko lekara panapane vAlI saMgharSa paramparA ko sadA ke lie samApta kara Atma-jyoti kA sarvottama patha pradarzita kara sake tabhI vizvazAnti kA sRjana sambhava hai| siddhAntataH kisI bhI tattva ko svIkAra karane kI apekSA use jIvana ke dainika vyavahAra meM lAnA vAMchanIya hai / unnati aura vikAsa kA vAstavika rahasya tabhI prakaTa ho sakatA hai jaba tattva jIvana meM sAkAra ho, vahI paramparA kA rUpa le sakatA hai| sarvocca nirdoSa aura baliSTha jIvana paddhati mAnava hI nahIM prANImAtra ke prati samatvamUlaka jIvana kI dizA sthira kara sakatI hai| jIvana bhI sacamuca Aja eka jaTila samasyA ke rUpa meM khar3A hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti aura tarka dvArA ise aura bhI viSama banAyA jA rahA hai| AdhyAtmika jAgati ke patha para bhI prahAra kiye jA rahe haiN| para Azcarya to isa bAta kA hai ki unnatimUlaka bAtmika tattva sAdhaka tathyoM ko antaraMga dRSTi se dekhane kA prayatna nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai| aisI sthiti meM surakSita aura zAntimaya jIvana kI sthiti aura bhI gambhIra ho jAtI hai| jIvana ko jagata kI dRSTi se santulita banAye rakhane ke lie vikAroM para prahAroM kA aucitya hai, para ve saMskAramUlaka hone caahie| mAna lIjie paristhitijanya vaiSamya ke kAraNa Aja hiMsA ke nAma para jo ahiMsA panapa rahI hai usameM saMzodhana anivArya hai| do vizvayuddhoM ke hRdaya-vidAraka dRzyoM kI punarAvRtti rokane ke lie rASTrasaMgha evaM saMyukta rASTrasaMgha sthApita hue, jo hiMsA se vizva ko bacAne ke lie prayatnazIla rhe| bhayAkrAnta mAnava kI rakSA ke lie Aja ahiMsA hI AdhArastambha bana sakatI hai aura isI se sarvonnati evaM vizvazAnti sambhava hai| . bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 'ege AyA' AtmA eka hai, kahakara batAyA ki sabakI AtmA eka rUpa, eka samAna hai / 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' ke anusAra yadi hama sabhI jIvoM ko apane samakakSa eka hI dharAtala para mAneM to hiMsA hI kyoM kreN| yaha merA hai, yaha usakA hai, merA lAbha apekSita hai, dUsaroM kA nahIM, aisI bhAvanA hI hameM hiMsA kI ora pravRtta karatI hai| Aja ke maryAdAhIna evaM ucchRkhala jIvana meM samarasatA evaM zAnti lAne ke lie ahiMsA hI vaha AdhArazilA hai jisa para paramAnaMda kA prAsAda khar3A kiyA jA sakatA hai| ahiMsA ke paripArzva meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batAyA ki prANImAtra jInA cAhatA hai, koI maranA nahIM caahtaa| sukha sabhI ke lie anukUla evaM duHkha pratikUla hai / ' ahiMsaka samAja kI saphala saMracanA ahiMsA se hI sambhava hai ataH ahiMsA ko dharma kA mUla batAyA hai| hiMsA se hiMsA kA vistAra hotA hai| jahAM hiMsA, sattA va davAba cAhatI hai vahA~ ahiMsA prema aura zAnti / yaha sAdhakoM kA sAdhana hI nahIM vIroM kA zastra bhI hai kyoMki ahiMsA meM kAyaratA kA sthAna nhiiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki kSamA ko 'vIroM kA bhUSaNa' mAnA gayA hai| hiMsA ko ahiMsA se, krodha ko kSamA se evaM ahaMkAra ko namratA se jItA jA sakatA hai| samagra caitanya ke sAtha binA bhedabhAva ke tAdAtmya sthApita karanA hI ahiMsA hai jo vastutaH aMdhakAra para prakAza kI, ghRNA para prema kI evaM vaira para sadbhAva kI vijaya kA udghoSa hai| spaSTa cintana kI dhArA se bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ahiMsA ke siddhAnta evaM vyavahAra pakSoM ko ekAkAra kiyaa| unake ahiMsAdarzana kA saMdeza hai-pApI se nahIM pApa se ghRNA kro| bure vyakti evaM burAI ke bIca eka spaSTa rekhA hai / burAI sadA burAI rahatI hai, kabhI bhalAI nahIM ho sakatI / parantu burA vyakti yathA avasara bhalA bhI ho sakatA hai / mUlata: koI AtmA burI nahIM hotI parantu vyakti kI vaikArika pravRttiyA~, vaira-virodha, rAga-dveSa, ghRNA, kalaha Adi hiMsA ke rUpa hI use burAI kI ora pravRtta karate haiN| vAstava meM ahiMsA nitya, zAzvata va dhruva satya hai| jo hiMsA karatA hai, karavAtA hai athavA kartA kA anumodana karatA hai, vaha apane sAtha arthAt apanI AtmA ke sAtha vairabhAva kI vRddhi karatA hai / 'Aya tule payAsu' arthAt sabhI jIvoM ko Atmavat mAnane kA sandeza dekara mahAvIra ne jo jIvanadharma batAyA vaha anukaraNIya hai| jJAna aura vijJAna kA sAra yahI hai ki kisI prANI kI hiMsA na kI jAya / ' . mahAvIra ne hameM zAzvata satya aura trakAlika tathya pradAna kiye haiM jinakI upayogitA Aja pahale se bhI adhika hai| Aja hama manovaijJAnika pRSThabhUmi meM kisI ko satAnA, anucita zAsana, burI bhAvanA Adi ko burA mAnate haiM parantu 25 zatAbdiyoM pUrva baMdhana, adhikabhAra, bhaktapAnaviccheda ke rUpa meM inheM hiMsA mAnanA krAntikArI parikalpanA hai mahAvIra kI / vartamAna yuga meM zoSaNa, naukaroM se adhika va anucita kArya karAnA Adi kAnUnI dRSTi se daNDanIya haiM parantu usa yuga meM aisI sUkSmadRSTi se socanA akalpanIya hai| ise dekhakara dravyAhiMsA ke sAtha bhAvahiMsA kI kalpanA ko jamAne se paryApta Age kA cintana hI kahA jaaygaa|

Page #756
bhagavAna mahAvIra aura vizva-zAnti 21 . hiMsA aura pramAda hiMsA zabda kA mUla hananArthaka hiMsi dhAtu meM hai| kisI jIva ko prANa se rahita karanA hiMsA hai / vastutaH pramAda hI hiMsA hai kyoMki pramAdavaza arthAt asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa hI hama kisI jIva ko prANarahita karate haiN| etadartha mahAvIra ne jIvoM kA sUkSma va vaijJAnika varNana kiyA tathA sarvatra jIvoM kA astitva btaayaa| per3a-paudhoM meM prANa batAnA manuSyoM ne tabhI satya mAnA jaba jagadIzacandra basu ne bIsavIM sadI ke pUrvArddha meM ise prayogoM dvArA siddha kara diyA kintu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne to pRthvI, jala, agni Adi meM jIva batAkara yatnapUrvaka kArya karane kA saMdeza diyA, jisase hiMsA se bacA jA sakatA hai| jaina dRSTi se kisI jIva kA mara jAnA hI apane Apa meM hiMsA nahIM hai kintu krodha, mAna, mAyA, rAga-dveSa Adi kaluSita bhAvoM se kisI jIva ke prANoM ko naSTa karane kA vicAra bhI hiMsA hai| yahI bhAvahiMsA hai| cUMki hiMsA kA mUlAdhAra kaSAyabhAva hai ataH bAhya rUpa meM kisI kI hiMsA na bhI ho, yadi bhItara kaSAyabhAva evaM rAga-dveSa kI pariNati cala rahI hai to vaha hiMsA hI hai| kisI bhI prANI ke prati mana meM duHsaMkalpoM kA prAdurbhAva honA bhAvahiMsA hai| yadi kisI kI AtmA meM duSTa saMkalpa jAgrata ho gayA, sadguNoM kA nAza huA ki bhAvahiMsA ho gii| bhAvahiMsA bar3I hiMsA hai| jisa AtmA meM kaluSita bhAva uThe usakI bhI hiMsA dUsare ke sAtha hI ho rahI hai| vicAroM va bhAvoM ke utkarSa-apakarSa ke kAraNa hI rAjarSi prasannacandra sAtavIM naraka ke dalika ekatrita karate hue kucha hI kSaNoM meM pariNAma zuddha hone para kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana kI bhUmikA para pahu~ca gye| ahiMsA jainadharma kA prANa hai| ise paramadharma mAnakara jahA~ mahAvIra ne saba jIvoM ke prati maitrI bhAva rakhane kI zikSA dI hai-'khAmemi samve jIvA, samve jIvA khamaMtu meM vahA~ ise saMyama aura tapa kI zreNI meM rakhA hai / ahiMsA ko maMgalakArI mAnakara batAyA hai ki use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| isa AdhAra para hama kaha sakate haiM ki ahiMsA vizva kI AtmA hai, prANa hai aura hai cetanA kA eka spandana / samanvaya kA AdhAra : anekAntavAda pratyeka vastu anaMtadharmAtmaka hai ataH usako pUrNa rUpa meM jAna lenA asambhava hai| apanI bAta yA dhAraNA ke prati durAgraha honA ekAntavAda hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki haThavAditA aura ekAnta dRSTikoNa hamAre lie azAMti aura saMgharSa utpanna karate haiN| mahAvIra ne vizva ko isa sthiti se trANa dilAne ke lie hameM anekAntavAda kA siddhAnta diyaa| unakA kahanA hai ki pratyeka vastu ke aneka pakSa haiM ataH hameM use aneka dRSTiyoM se dekhanA evaM vibhinna apekSAoM se paryAlocana karanA caahiye| jaise eka vyakti kisI kA pitA, putra, bhAI, pati Adi hai| use eka rUpa meM jAnanA hI va mAnanA usakA eka dharma (aMza) hI hai| kisI vastu ke lie ekAntata: 'aisA hI hai'-kahane ke bajAya hameM 'aisA bhI hai' kahanA caahie| 'hI' ke Agraha sthAna para 'bhI' ke prayoga se vastu kA apekSA se svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai| aise kathana se saMgharSa nahIM bar3hegA aura parasAra samatA, sneha va sauhArda kA vAtAvaraNa prastuta hogaa| apekSAdRSTi se anekAntavAda kA nAma syAdvAda aura apekSAvAda bhI hai| syAt kA artha hai kisI apekSA se aura vAda kA artha hai kathana / arthAt apekSAvizeSa se vastutattva kA vivecana karanA hI syAdvAda hai| anekAntavAda ke anusAra pratyeka padArtha nitya bhI hai aura anitya bhii| jaise AtmA karmAnusAra mAnava, pazu-pakSI Adi rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai to usakA pUrvaparyAya naSTa ho jAtA hai| dUsarI ora cAhe koI rUpa dhAraNa kare AtmA sadA AtmA hI rahegI, kabhI anAtmA nahIM hogii| ata: isa siddhAnta ko saptabhaMgI bhI kahate haiM jisake anusAra kisI vastu ko sAta pakSoM se dekhA jA sakatA hai| 1. kathaJcit hai| 2. kathaJcit nahIM hai| 3. kathaJcit hai aura nahIM hai / 4. kathaJcit vaktavya hai / 5. kathaJcit kahA nahIM jA sakatA arthAt avaktavya hai|

Page #757
M . 22 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa 6. kathaJcit hai tathApi abaktavya hai / 7. kathaJcit hai nahIM hai, para avaktavya hai| prasiddha vaijJAnika AinsTIna ne apane mahAn siddhAnta sApekSavAda ko isI bhUmikA para pratiSThita kiyA hai / yaha udAra dRSTikoNa vizva ke darzanoM, dharmoM, sampradAyoM evaM paMthoM kA samanvaya karatA hai| kisI bhI dharma ke satyAMza ko grahaNa kara jIvana ko unnata banAne kI praNAlI hI anekAMta hai| jahA~ ekAntavAda dveSa utpanna kara vyakti va samAja ke bIca dIvAreM khar3I karatA hai vahA~ anekAntavAda samanvaya kA prazasta rAjamArga prastuta karatA hai| mahAvIra ne batAyAyadi tuma apane ko sahI mAnate ho to ThIka hai, parantu dUsare ko galata mata smjho| kyoMki jJAna ke eka aMza kI jAnakArI tumheM hai to dUsare aMza kI anya ko bhI ho sakatI hai / sarvajJa hI use pUrNataH satyAMza se jAna sakatA hai| sarvodaya kA mArga : aparigrahavAda vizvayuddha kI vibhISikA ke bAda hama sabhI vizva-zAnti ke lie prayatnazIla haiM tathApi Aja zItayuddha kA vAtAvaraNa banA hI huA hai| kAraNa eka hI hai - Arthika vaiSamya / anAvazyaka aura anucita saMcaya hI saMgharSa aura hiMsA ko protsAhana dete haiN| Aja adhika utpAdana kI ora saMsAra juTA huA hai| dinAnudina AvazyakatAyeM itanI bar3hatI jA rahI haiM ki unakI pUrti ke lie hI jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai / upabhoga ke lie bhI avakAza nahIM miltaa| jaba ki vyakti svAtaMtryamUlaka aura janatAntrika paramparA kA anugamana karane vAlI zramaNoM kI sAdhanA ne yaha saMketa diyA hai ki yadi samAja aura rASTra meM zAnti va santulana kI sthApanA karanI hai to vyakti ko hI sarvaprathama apanA AMtarika vikAsa karate hue jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko kama karanA cAhie tAki anAvazyaka svArthalipsA aura vAsanAvivarddhaka tattvoM ko panapane kA avasara hI na mile| jIvana eka aisI vastu hai ki use kisI bhI DhAMce meM DhAlA jA sakatA hai / aparigrahavAda janataMtra kI bahuta bar3I zakti hai| sarala jIvana aura ucca Adarza hI ahiMsA aura aparigraha kA poSaNa kara sakate haiN| eka ora aTTAlikAoM meM rahakara poSaka evaM ruciprada bhojana pacAne ke lie auSadhiyAM prayukta kI jA rahI haiM to dUsarI ora sar3aka para par3A vyakti bhUkha se dama tor3a rahA hai| isa prakAra kI bhayAvaha asamAnatA dUra karane kA ekamAtra upAya hai aparigraha / jahA~ vyakti samAja ke prati udAsIna hokara svArthapUrti meM kendrita ho jAtA hai, vahA~ dUsaroM ke hita prabhAvita kie binA nahIM raha sktaa| ataH mahAvIra ne anAvazyaka saMgraha na karane evaM mamatva kama karane kA saMdeza diyA hai| saMsAra meM jhUTha, anyAya, chala, hiMsA, saMgharSa ke mUla meM parigraha kI prabala icchA hai| ataH mahAvIra ne batAyA ki sabhI anoM kA mUla artha hai aura AvazyakatAyeM anaMta haiM / icchA ko AkAza ke samAna anaMta batAkara ise parimita karanA hI aparigraha hai| vastutaH mamatva yA mUrchA bhAva se saMgraha karanA parigraha hai| jo parigraha (saMgraha vRtti) meM vyasta haiM, ve saMsAra meM apane prati vaira hI bar3hAte haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sAmAjika viSamatA ko dUra karane ke lie sakriya prayAsa kiye haiN| unhoMne kevala bAhya kAraNoM ko hI samApta karanA paryApta nahIM mAnA varan Antarika mUla kAraNa (saMgrahavRtti, Asakti) khojakara ise samUla ukhAr3a pheMkane kI rAya dii| parigraha ko vyakti sukha kA sAdhana samajhatA hai parantu usameM Asakta hokara duHkhI ho jAtA hai / antataH yaha mamatva hI hameM bandhana meM DAlatA hai / padArtha upabhoga ke lie hai parantu anAvazyaka saMgraha, Asakti, mamatva, anarthadaNDa hai| eka ora peTiyoM meM banda vastroM ko koI khA jAeM aura dUsarI ora vastroM ke abhAva meM loga arddhanagna-sA jIvana yApana kare yaha vaiSamya dUra karane para hI zAnti, sukha sambhava hai / parigraha kI bhAvanA se prerita hone para hI rASTroM meM yuddha hote haiN| ataH isa mUla kAraNa se bacanA vizvazAnti ko AmaMtraNa denA hai| mArksa ne sAmyavAda kA nArA dekara samAja ko jagAyA para mahAvIra kI vivecanA usase bhI Age hai| isakA kendrabindu jar3a padArtha nahIM, varan vyakti svayaM hai| jIvana meM ahiMsA kI pratiSThA aparigraha se hI sambhava hai aura aparigraha kI AdhArazilA ahiMsA hai| isIprakAra anekAntavAda kA vyAvahArika rUpa yA AcAragata rUpa ahiMsA hai| ataH samatA-dharma kI sAdhanArUpa yaha triveNI paraspara Abaddha vicAroM kI zRMkhalA upasaMhArAtmaka : eka dRSTi uparokta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke siddhAntoM kA pAlana kara hama vizvabandhutva kI pRSThabhUmi meM vizvazAnti sthApita kara sakate haiN| jahA~ mahAvIra ne janmagata evaM varNagata bhedabhAva miTAne ke lie samAja ko naI

Page #758
bhagavAna mahAvIra aura vizva-zAnti 23 00 dRSTi dI vahA~ vyakti ko apanA AcAra va vyavahAra sudhArane ke lie nayA AyAma diyA / parivartita mUlyoM ke vartamAna yuga meM bhI mahAvIra ke saMdeza utane hI navIna evaM prabhAvazAlI haiM jitane zatAbdiyoM pUrva / AvazyakatA hai ki hama ina siddhAntoM para jIvana-dhArA mor3a deM aura vizvazAnti ke praveza dvAra para phuNceN| sandarbha evaM sandarbha-sthala 1 savve pANA piyAuyA suhasAyA, duha paDikUlA, appiyavahA / -AcA0 112 / 3. 2 ahiMsA mUlo dhmmo| 3 evaM khu NANiNo sAraM, jaM na hiMsai kiMcaNaM / ahiMsA saMmayaM ceva, etAvaMta viyANiyA // -sUtrakRtAMga zru. 1, a0 1, gA06 4 pramattayogAtprANavyaparopaNaM hiMsA / -tatvArthasUtra 7/8 5 uttarAdhyayana sUtra, adhya0 36. 6 jayaM care jayaM ciTTha, jayamAse jayaM se| jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto, pAva-kammaM na bandhaI // -dazava0 48 7 dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha, ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devAvi taM namasaMti, jassa dhamme sayA maNo / -dazava0 1/1 8 icchAhu AgAsasamA annNtiyaa| -utta0 a06/48 6 mucchA pariggaho vutto| -dasavai06/29 10 pariggaha niviTThANaM, veraM tesiM pvddddhii| -sUtrakRtAMga 1/6/3 HSA

Page #759
jaina rAjanIti DaoN. gokulacandra jaina ema0 e0, pI-eca0 DI0 . prAcIna bhAratIya rAjanItizAstra kA jo svarUpa jaina vAGamaya meM upalabdha hotA hai, usase nimnalikhita niSkarSa prApta hote haiM - (1) bhogabhUmi aura yaugalika vyavasthA-mAnava sabhyatA ke AdikAla meM 'yaugalika vyavasthA' thii| eka nara aura eka naarii| aise aneka yugala the / pratyeka yugala naye yugala ko janma detA aura yaha yogalika-prakriyA calatI jaatii| vRkSoM se unake jIvana kI sabhI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ho jAtI thii| ye vRkSa 'kalpavRkSa' the| bhojana, vastra aura AvAsa bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM se sampanna hote| kalpavRkSa itane the ki AvazyakatA-pUrti ke lie saMgharSa na thA / AvazyakatAe~ bhI kama thIM / saba apane meM masta / isIlie zAstrakAroM ne usa yuga ko 'bhogabhUmi' kahA hai| usa samaya parivAra nahIM the| grAma, nagara Adi bhI na the| taba kI rAjanIti, samAjanIti aura dharmanIti itanI hI thii|' jaina sAhitya meM isa 'yaugalika vyavasthA' kA jo vistRta vivaraNa milatA hai, usake ye sUtra haiN| merI dRSTi se zAstrakAroM ne apane-apane samaya taka vikasita tathA parikalpita sabhyatA ke vivaraNa bhI isa varNana ke sAtha jor3akara ise atiraMjita aura avizvasanIya-sA banA diyA hai| isIlie isakA upayoga na to rAjanItizAstra ke itihAsa meM kiyA jAtA hai aura na hI mAnava-sabhyatA ke itihAsa meN| ina sUtroM ko Adhunika anusandhAna sandarbho meM vyAkhyAyita karanA apekSita hai| (2) kulakaroM kI vyavasthA nIti-yugala yA 'yaugalika vyavasthA' ke bAda jo vyavasthA vikasita huI, use zAstrakAroM ne 'kulakara vyavasthA' kahA hai| kaI yugala sAtha rahane lge| kula bne| santati bddh'ii| kalpavRkSoM se jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti meM kamI huI / kulakaroM ne jIvana-yAtrA ko Age bar3hAne ke naye-naye rAste khoje| prakRti ke svarUpa ko smjhaa| hiMsaka pazuoM se rakSA karane ke upAya nikaale| saMgharSa rokane ke lie kalpavRkSoM kI sImAe~ baaNdhii| pazupAlana aura unakA upayoga karanA Arambha kiyA / saMgharSa aura aparAdha ke lie daNDa kA svarUpa-nirdhAraNa kiyaa| santAna kA pAlana-poSaNa Arambha kiyA / jIvana surakSita ho calA / vRkSa-pAdapoM aura dhAnyoM ko upajAne kA mArga nikAlA gyaa| kulakara isa vyavasthA kA kendra hotA thaa| mArga-darzana, vyavasthA aura anuzAsana kI dhurI kulakara thaa|' yaha 'kulakara vyavasthA' vikasita hote-hote rAjatantra bana gyii| isa vikAsayAtrA meM hajAroM-hajAra varSa lge| zAstrakAroM ne 'kulakara vyavasthA' kA vistRta varNana kiyA hai / yaugalika vyavasthA kI taraha yaha varNana bhI atiraMjita aura avizvasanIya-sA lagatA hai, kintu niHsandeha isameM sAMskRtika itihAsa kI mahattvapUrNa sAmagrI vidyamAna hai| santati ke jIvana kA upAya jAnane ke kAraNa 'kulakara' ko 'manu' bhI kahA gayA hai / kula ke rUpa meM saMgaThita hokara rahane kI preraNA dene ke kAraNa ye 'kulakara' kahalAte the / kula ko dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa 'kuladhara' aura yuga ke Adi meM hone ke kAraNa inheM 'yugAdi puruSa' bhI kahA jAtA thaa| DaoN0 nemicandra zAstrI ne AdipurANa ke AdhAra para 'kulakara saMsthA' ke niSkarSa isa prakAra prastuta kiye haiM yaha 'kulakara

Page #760
......... $400 $ ++++ jaina rAjanIti 'kulakara saMsthA' eka prakAra kI samAja vyavasthA ko sampAdita karane vAlI saMsthA hai| kulakara jIvana mUlyoM ko niyamabaddha kara ekatA aura niyamitatA pradAna karate haiN| aparAdha yA bhUloM kA parimArjana daNDa-vyavasthA ke binA sambhava nahIM hai / ataH kAryoM aura kriyA vyApAroM ko niyantrita karane ke lie anuzAsana kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai / isa 'kulakara saMsthA' kA vikasita rUpa hI rAjya saMsthA hai, jisameM samAja aura rAjanIti donoM ke tattva vartamAna haiN| AdipurANa ke anusAra kulakara-saMsthA dvArA sAmAnyataH nimnAMkita kAryoM kA sampAdana huA hai 25 1. samAja ke sadasyoM ke bIca sambandhoM kA saMsthApana | 2. sambandhoM kI avahelanA karane vAloM ke lie daNDa-vyavasthA kA nirdhAraNa / 3. svAbhAvika vyavahAroM ke sampAdanArthaM kArya praNAlI kA pratipAdana / 4. AjIvikA, rIti-rivAja evaM sAmAjika aoM kI vyAkhyA kA nirUpaNa / 5. sAMskRtika upakaraNoM dvArA svastha vaiyaktika jIvana-nirmANa ke sAtha sAmAjika jIvana meM zAnti aura santulana sthApanArtha viSaya sukha kI avadhAraNAoM meM parivartana / 6. samAja saMgaThana evaM vibhinna pravRttiyoM kA sthApana / 7. sAmUhika kriyAoM kA niyantraNa evaM samAjahita pratipAdana | carca DaoN0 zAstrI ne Age likhA hai ki "kulakara eka sAmAjika saMsthA hai| vartamAna meM parivAra, klaba, Adi ko jisa prakAra saMsthAoM kI saMjJA prApta hai, usI prakAra kulakara-saMsthA ko bhI / "" DaoN0 zAstrI ke isa niSkarSa se sahamata hone kI apekSA maiM unake isa kathana se sahamata ho sakatA hU~ ki "isa prAcIna saMsthA kA vikasita rUpa hI rAjya, svAyattazAsana, paMcAyata evaM nagarapAlikA Adi saMsthAeM haiN|"" vAstava meM kulakara vyavasthA sAmAjika, rAjanaitika aura dhArmika vyavasthA kA sammilita rUpa hai / sabhyatA ke prArambhika yuga meM isase bhinna rUpa kI sambhAvanA karanA bhI ucita nahIM hogA / kulakara vyavasthA kI tulanA manvantara-saMsthA se kI jAtI hai| kulakaroM ko bhI jinasena ne manu kahA hai| saMsthA aura kAryoM Adi meM bhI samAnatA hai / " kulakaroM kI daNDa-nIti-kulakaroM kI daNDanIti kA jo vivaraNa prApta hotA hai usake anusAra unakI daNDanIti kA vikAsa isa prakAra hai + 1. 'hA' kAra -- jaba koI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karatA to use 'hAkAra' kA daNDa diyA jAtA hai / arthAt " hA ! tUne yaha kyA kiyA ?" aisA kahakara aparAdhI kI nindA kI jAtI / 2. 'mA'kAra - isa daNDanIti ke antargata aparAdhI ko bhaviSya ke lie cetAvanI bhI dI jAtI thI ki phira bhaviSya meM aisA nahIM karanA / 3. 'dhik kAra - isake antargata aparAdhI kI tIvra vigarhaNA kI jAtI thI / jinasena ne likhA hai ki pahale mAtra 'hAkAra' kA prayoga hotA thA / usake bAda 'hAkAra' aura 'mAkAra' kA prayoga kiyA jAne lagA aura usake bhI bAda 'hAkAra', 'mAkAra' aura 'dhikkAra' kA prayoga AraMbha huaa| 'kulakara vyavasthA' ke vivaraNa meM batAyA gayA hai ki 14 kulakara eka lambI kAlAvadhi meM kramazaH hue / kahIM-kahIM saMkhyA meM antara hai, kintu kramazaH hue, isa viSaya meM sabhI zAstrakAra ekamata haiM / 2 jisa samaya 'kula' bane aura kulakara vyavasthA AraMbha huI, yA jaba taka yaha vyavasthA calatI rahI, taba taka sArA mAnava samAja eka kula ke rUpa meM saMgaThita thA aura usakA pramukha kulakara kahalAtA thA tathA yaha vyavasthA kramazaH 14 kulakaroM kI dIrghAvadhi taka calatI rahI aisA svIkAra karane meM kaThinAI hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki yaugalika vyavasthA ke bAda mAnava samUha choTe-choTe aneka kuloM meM saMgaThita ho gayA thA aura una kuloM ke mukhiyA kulakara kahalAte the / kulakara kauna ho sakatA thA ? vaya yA zakti, kisake AdhAra para usakA cunAva hotA thA, isakI pakar3a kA koI sUtra spaSTa rUpa se granthoM ke varNana meM nahIM miltaa| unake anusAra to kulakara janma se hI kulakara hotA thA / saMbhavatayA mukhya rUpa se vayovRddha vyakti hI apane anubhava-jJAna ke Adhikya ke kAraNa apane kula kA pramukha hotA thA / kisI vizeSa sthiti meM kula ke vizeSa zaktisampanna vyakti ko bhI kula kA pramukha svIkAra kara liyA jAtA hogA / vahI kulakara kahalAtA thaa| kula ke bharaNa-poSaNa, saMrakSaNa, anuzAsana Adi ke lie bhI vaha uttaradAyI hotA hogA /

Page #761
26 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa +++ kulakara vyavasthA ke sandarbha meM eka anya jisa bAta para dhyAna diyA jAtA hai, vaha aitihAsika dRSTi se atyadhika mahattvapUrNa hai / kulakaroM ke jitane bhI nAma Agama sAhitya yA anya sAhitya meM prApta hote haiM, ve sabhI puruSoM ke haiM / santati ke prajanana, poSaNa aura saMrakSaNa meM strI kI mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA hote hue bhI kulakaroM meM eka bhI strI kA nAma na honA, vicAraNIya hai / kulakara saMsthA kA adhyayana sAmAjika, Arthika, rAjanaitika kiMvA samagra sAMskRtika itihAsa kI dRSTi se kiyA jAnA Avazyaka hai / (3) RSabhadeva kA rAjatantra - kulakara vyavasthA ke bAda jaina vAGamaya meM rAjanIti kA jo svarUpa prApta hotA hai, vaha spaSTa rUpa se rAjatantra kA hai / prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ke pitA nAbhirAya aMtima kulakara the / unake nAma ke sAtha jur3A 'rAya' zabda saMbhavatayA unake rAjA hone kA iMgita hai / ve usa rAjya kI nAbhi (kendra) the / nAbhirAya ne apane bAda apane putra RSabha ko apanA uttarAdhikArI bnaayaa| vidhivat abhiSikta hone ke pUrva se hI nAbhirAya aneka mAmaloM ko RSabha ke pAsa bheja dete the / " jaba unhoMne sArI vyavasthA sa~bhAla lI tathA unakA prabhAva dharatI aura AkAza meM phaila gayA to suroM ne Akara unheM adhirAja pada para abhiSikta kiyA / " nAbhirAja ne apanA mukuTa utArakara apane hI hAtha se apane beTe ko pahanA diyA / " RSabha ne grAma, nagara, kheTa, karvaTa Adi kI vyavasthA kI tathA kRSi, vANijya Adi kA samyak viniyoga kiyaa| bAda ke zAstrakAroM ne RSabha ke yuga kI rAjanIti kA jo varNana kiyA hai, use usa yuga kA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / usa prakAra kI zAsana vyavasthA kA vikAsa bAda meM huA / RSabha kI zAsana vyavasthA kA vivaraNa AcArya hastimala jI ne Avazyaka niyukti ke AdhAra para isa prakAra diyA hai-- " rAjyAbhiSeka ke pazcAt RSabhadeva ne rAjya kI suvyavasthA aura vikAsa ke lie prathama ArakSaka dala kI sthApanA kii| usake adhikArI 'ugra' nAma se kahe jAne lge| phira rAjakIya vyavasthA meM parAmarza ke lie mantrimaNDala kA nirmANa kiyA gayA, jisake adhikArI ko 'bhoga' nAma se sambodhita kiyA jAne lgaa| isake atirikta eka parAmarza maNDala kI sthApanA kI gayI jo samrAT ke sannikaTa rahakara unheM samaya-samaya para parAmarza detA rahe / parAmarza maNDala ke sadasyoM ko 'rAjanya' aura sAmAnya karmacAriyoM ko 'kSatriya' nAma se sambodhita kiyA jAne lagA / virodhI tattvoM se rAjya kI rakSA karane tathA duSToM ko daNDita karane ke lie unhoMne cAra prakAra kI senA aura senApatiyoM kI vyavasthA kii| aparAdhI kI khoja evaM aparAdha nirodha ke lie sAma, dAma, daNDa aura bhedanIti tathA nimnalikhita cAra prakAra kI daNDavyavasthA kA bhI niyojana kiyA --- 1. paribhASaNa - aparAdhI ko kucha samaya ke lie AkrozapUrNa zabdoM se daNDita karanA / 2. maNDalI bandha - aparAdhI ko kucha samaya ke lie sImita kSetra - maMDala meM roke rahanA / 3. cAraka bandha - bandIgRha jaise kisI eka sthAna meM aparAdhI ko banda rakhanA / 4. chavi- viccheda - aparAdhI ke hAtha-paira jaise zarIra ke kisI aMga upAMga kA chedana karanA / uparyukta cAra nItiyoM ke sambandha meM kucha AcAryoM kA mata hai ki aMtima do nItiyA~ bharata ke samaya se praca lita huI thIM parantu bhadrabAhu ke mantavyAnusAra bandha aura ghAta nIti bhI RSabhadeva ke samaya meM hI pracalita ho gayI thI / "14 Avazyaka niyukti ke isa vivaraNa se spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki granthakAra ke pUrva rAjanIti zAstra kA jo vikrAsa ho cukA thA, usakI bhI bahuta sI bAtoM ko isameM samAhita kara liyA gayA hai / RSabhadeva kI zAsana vyavasthA meM rAjataMtra kA jo pUrvarUpa prApta hotA hai, usase lagatA hai ki yadyapi svAyattazAsana yA sTeTsa kI taraha ke zAsana kI bhI zuruAta usa samaya ho gayI thI / kendrIya zAsana sarvocca thA aura usI kI rIti-nIti ke anusAra sabhI prazAsanika ikAiyA~ kArya karatI thIM / RSabha tIrthaMkara ke yuga ke logoM ko 'Rjujar3a" 15 kahA gyaa| isase jJAta hotA hai ki mAnava sabhyatA ke vikAsa ke usa prathama caraNa meM aparAdhavRtti atyalpa thii| jIvana kI AvazyakatAe~ sImita hone ke kAraNa saMgharSa bhI kama thA aura jijJAsAoM ke samAdhAnoM ke sAmane prazna cinha lagAne kI pravRtti na hone ke kAraNa virodhajanya kalaha bhI nahIM thA / isIlie rAjanIti sarala aura zAsana mRdu thA /

Page #762
jaina rAjanIti ******** (4) bhArata kA sArvabhaumika rAjya -- RSabha ke eka sau putra the| saMnyasta hone ke pUrva unhoMne sabhI ko ekaeka prazAsanika ikAI sauNpii| jinheM saMnyAsa mArga rucikara lagA, ve to apane pitA ke hI sAtha saMnyasta ho gaye, zeSa ne apanA-apanA zAsana sa~bhAlA / RSabha ke putroM meM bharata jyeSTha the / unakI dUsarI mAM ke putroM meM bAhubali sabase bar3e the| pitA ke bAda bharata ke mana meM yaha vikalpa AyA ki pitA kI taraha sattA kA kendra vahI hai / jo use honA cAhie / anya sabhI ko usakI prabhusattA svIkAra karanI caahie| 27 bharata ne apanI isa prabhusattA ko khyApita aura saMpuSTa karane ke uddezya se caturdika bhramaNa kiyA / unakI yaha yAtrA 'digvijaya' mAnI gayI / bAhubali ko chor3akara sabhI ne bharata kI saMprabhutA svIkAra kara lI / bAhubali ne kahA'pitA ne hameM samAna adhikAra aura svAtantrya diyA hai| hama kisI ke AdhIna nahIM ho skte|' bharata sattA ke darpa meM thA / usane bAhubali ko yuddha ke lie llkaaraa| tIna prakAra ke nirNAyaka yuddha hue- jalayuddha, dRSTiyuddha, mallayuddha / bAhubali tInoM meM vijayI hue / sattA ke lie bharata hiMsA para utArU ho gayA / usane bAhubali para cakra pheNkaa| bAhubali usase ghAyala nahIM hue para unakA mana ghAyala ho gyaa| unhoMne sattA ke lie hiMsA ke pratirodha meM apanA sarvasva chor3a diyA aura saMnyasta ho gaye / bharata cakravartI zAsaka bana gyaa| zAstroM meM yaha prasaMga bahuta vistAra ke sAtha varNita hai|" ********** bharata bAhubali yuddha, jaina rAjanIti ke itihAsa meM sattA ke lie saMgharSa aura saMgharSa meM parAjaya hone para anIti tathA hiMsA kA Azraya lene kI sarvaprathama ghaTanA hai / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki bharata ke samaya taka rAjatantra kA paryApta vikAsa ho cukA thA / rAjya, rAjA aura rAjanIti ke svarUpa kA nirdhAraNa ho cukA thaa| AdipurANa ke 42veM parva meM rAjanIti kA jo vistRta varNana hai, use pUrNa rUpa se bharata ke yuga kA to nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, kintu itanA avazya hai ki usake AdhAra para bharata kI nIti kA eka sAmAnya citra avazya aMkita kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha rAjatantra dIrghakAla taka calA / (5) jaina rAjanIti aura gaNatantra -- jaina rAjanIti meM 'gaNatantra' ke ullekha sampUrNa bhAratIya rAjanIti zAstra ke itihAsa kI dRSTi se bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| jainadharma ke caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke yuga meM arthAt IsA pUrva chaThI zatI meM vaizAlI meM eka samRddha gaNatantra thA / pAlI dIghanikAya meM isakA eka spaSTa citra upalabdha hotA hai / mahAtmA buddha se yaha pUchA gayA ki 'vaizAlI para vijaya kisa prakAra prApta kI jA sakatI hai / ' atyadhika thI / uttara meM buddha ne kahA 'jaba taka isa gaNatantra ke sadasya sAta bAtoM ko mAnate raheMge, taba taka vaizAlI vijita nahIM ho sakatI / ' ve sAta bAteM isa prakAra haiM (1) sammati ke lie sabhA meM ekatra honA / (2) eka hokara baiThanA, eka hokara uThanA aura eka hokara karaNIya kAryoM ko karanA / (3) aprajJapta ko prajJapta na mAnanA tathA prAcIna vajji dharma kA anusaraNa karanA / (4) apane vayovRddhoM ke prati AdarabhAva rakhanA / (5) strI varga ke sammAna kI rakSA karanA / ( 6 ) apane caityoM kI pUjA karanA / (7) mahaMtoM ke Thaharane kA suvidhAjanaka tathA surakSita prabandha krnaa| vaizAlI gaNatantra meM vajjiyoM aura licchaviyoM ke nau rAjya zAmila the| isako saMcAlana karane vAlI sabhA 'vajjiyAna rAjasaMgha' kahalAtI thii| ceTaka isa gaNatantra ke adhyakSa the / magadha kA zaktizAlI rAjatantra vaizAlI ke sannikaTa hone ke bAvajUda bhI vaizAlI kA prabhAva aura pratiSThA vaizAlI ke atirikta usa samaya katipaya aura bhI gaNarAjya the / zAkya gaNarAjya ke adhyakSa zuddhodhana the / isakI rAjadhAnI kapilavastu thI / malloM kI gaNarAjya kI rAjadhAnI kuzInArA aura pAvA thI / katipaya anya choTechoTe gaNarAjya bhI the /

Page #763
28 au puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : saptama khaNDa NAVA gaNarAjyoM kA vaiziSTya usa saMgha meM zAmila rAjyoM ke svAtantrya, nirNayoM meM vicAra-vinimaya aura eka dUsare ke prati maitrI aura Adara bhAva meM thaa| (6) rAjanIti para dhArmika aura dArzanika cintana kA prabhAva-mahAvIra ke yuga taka bhogabhUmi kI 'yogalika vyavasthA' se lekara 'gaNarAjya' taka kI rAjanIti kA jo vikAsa huA thA, usameM dhArmika aura dArzanika cintana kA spaSTa prabhAva dRSTigocara hotA hai| tIrthaMkaroM ne pratyeka jIva kI svatantra sattA kA pratipAdana karake vyakti svAtantrya ko jo pratiSThA dI thI, usase 'zrAvakAcAra' kI eka vizeSa AcAra-saMhitA vikasita karane meM cintakoM ko eka nayI dRSTi prApta huii| 'anekAnta' ke cintana ne eka-dUsare ke vicAroM ko Adara dene tathA syAdvAda ne abhivyakti kI svatantratA ke niyamana kA mArga prazasta kiyaa| pAzrvanAtha ke 'cAujjAma saMvara' tathA mahAvIra ke 'paMca vratoM' ne samAja meM suvyavasthA aura samAna vitaraNa kI vyavasthA ko bala diyaa| zAsaka aura zAsita donoM ko apanI maryAdAoM kA bodha kraayaa| vibhinna sandarbho meM Aye ullekha rAjanIti ke sandarbha meM bhI mahatvapUrNa haiM / dazavakAlika meM eka sthAna para AyA hai "jahA dummassa puphphesu bhamaro Aviyai rasaM / na ya puSpaM kilAmei so ya poNei appayaM // 1/2 // " jisa prakAra bhramara phUloM se rasa grahaNa karake apanA nirvAha karatA hai, kintu phUla ko kisI prakAra kI kSati nahIM pahuMcane detA, usI prakAra zAsana ko prajA se apanA bhAgadheya grahaNa karanA cAhie / - jaina rAjanIti meM hiMsA kA prazraya lene kI bAta kahIM bhI nahIM kahI gyii| anIti kA Azraya lene kI bAta bhI anumata nahIM hai / bharata ke ina donoM kAryoM kI zAstrakAroM ne vigarhaNA kI hai| (7) rAjanIti viSayaka jaina sAhitya-Upara hamane jaina vAGamaya meM upalabdha una sandarbho kI carcA kI hai jinakA adhyayana anusandhAna 'jaina rAjanIti tathA prAcIna bhArata ke rAjanaitika aura sAMskRtika itihAsa kI dRSTi se kiyA jAnA caahie| jinasena ke AdipurANa tathA anya purANa aura carita sAhitya meM rAjanItizAstra kI jo sAmagrI upalabdha hotI hai, use mAtra jaina rAjanIti kahanA upayukta na hogA, sampUrNa bhAratIya sandarbha meM use jAMcA-parakhA jAnA caahie| rAjanIti para isa samaya jainAcAryoM kI svatantra racanAe~ mAtra do upalabdha haiN| somadeva sUri (10vIM zatI) kA 'nItivAkyAmRta' aura hemacandra sUri (11vIM zati) kI 'laghu-arhanIti' yA 'arhannItisAra' / kauTilya ke arthazAstra ke bAda bhAratIya rAjanItizAstra para saMbhavatayA ekamAtra somadeva kA nItivAkyAmRta advitIya grantha hai / pichale do dazakoM meM isa grantha para do zodha prabandha likhe gaye 1. somadeva : eka rAjanItika vicAraka / DaoN. pI. ema. jaina, AgarA vizvavidyAlaya dvArA san 1964 meM pI-eca. DI. ke lie svIkRta / aprkaashit| 2. nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanItika Adarza evaM sNsthaaeN| DaoN0 ema. ela. zarmA, lakhanaU vizvavidyAlaya dvArA pI-eca. DI. ke lie svIkRta / bhAratIya jJAna pITha dvArA 'nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti' nAma se prakAzita / / jaina rAjanIti para eka svatantra zodha prabandha bhI likhA gayA, jisa para AgarA vizvavidyAlaya ne san 1955 meM lekhaka zrI zyAmasiMha jaina (s. S. Jain) ko pI-eca. DI. kI upAdhi pradAna kii| yaha zodha prabandha abhI taka aprakAzita hai| (8) AdipurANa ke vizeSa sandarbha-jinasena (navIM zatI) kRta AdipurANa meM pratipAdita rAjanItizAstra ko DaoN0 nemicandra zAstrI ne guptavaMzIya samrAT dvitIya candragupta vikramAditya kI rAjya vyavasthA se tulanIya batAyA hai| jinasena rASTrakUToM kI rAjanIti aura zAsana vyavasthA se bhI nikaTa se paricita the| isalie AdipurANa meM usakA samAveza bhI svAbhAvika hai| saMkSepa meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki AdipurANa meM pratipAdita rAjanaitika siddhAnta paurANika, guptavaMzIya tathA rASTrakUTa rAjanIti kA sammilita rUpa hai|

Page #764
jaina rAjanIti kI dRSTi se AdipurANa ke katipaya sandarbha vizeSa mahattvapUrNa haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM--- rAjA kA vRtta - jinasena ne rAjA kA vRtta yA dharma pA~ca prakAra kA batAyA hai" 1. kulAnupAlana / 2. matyanupAlana / 3. AtmAnupAlana / 4. prajAnupAlana / 5. samaMjasatva | jinasena ke isa vivaraNa se jJAta hotA sarvaprathama dhyAna denA cAhie / Atmika vikAsa ke sakatA hai / jaina rAjanIti jinasena ne inakA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| kulAmnAya tathA kulocita samAcAra kA parirakSaNa kulAnupAlana hai / " loka tathA paralokArtha ke hitAhita kA viveka matyanupAlana hai / " isakA prayoga avidyA ke dUra karane se hI ho sakatA hai / isa loka tathA paraloka sambandhI apAyoM se AtmA kI rakSA karanA AtmAnupAlana hai / " viSa aura zastra Adi se rakSA lokApAya rakSA hai| paraloka sambandhI apAyoM se bacane kA ekamAtra sAdhana dharma hai / jinasena ne likhA hai ki AtmarakSA karane ke bAda rAjA ko prajAnupAlana meM pravRtta honA caahie| yaha rAjAoM kA mUlabhUta guNa hai| gvAle dvArA gAyoM ke rakSaNa kA dRSTAnta dekara prajAnupAlana kI vistRta vyAkhyA kI gayI hai|" 26 ********** yuddha kA ahiMsaka pratirodha- jinasena yuddha ke pUrNa virodhI haiM kAraNa hai / usameM bahuta-sI hAniyA~ haiM aura bhaviSya ke lie dukhadAyI haiN| sandhi kara lenA caahie|" hai ki rAjA ko apane bAhya aura AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie uparAnta hI vaha ucita rUpa se prajA ke anupAlana meM pravRtta ho samaMjasatva ke antargata duSTanigraha aura nigraha yogya zatru aura putra donoM kA samAna bhAva se rAjA ke svarUpa aura kartavyoM kA ukta vivaraNa jaina rAjanIti kI dRSTi se eka Adarza pradhAna ke vyaktitva kA nidarzana hai| jisakA svayaM kA vyaktitva Adarza ho, vahI Adarza rAjA yA sakatA hai / rAjyatantra aura gaNatantra donoM hI dRSTi se yaha mahattvapUrNa hai / prajA ke mantavyoM kA mUlya - rAjya ke vibhinna aMgoM-- amAtya, purohita Adi ke mAdhyama se prajA ke mantavyoM kA prazAsana meM mUlyAMkana rAjatantra meM kiyA jAtA hai| jinasena ne eka sthAna para balavAn zatru ke AkramaNa ke samaya vRddhajanoM kI sammati lene kA spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai|" likhA hai ki yadi koI balavAn rAjA apane rAjya ke sammukha Ave to vRddha logoM ke sAtha vicArakara use kucha dekara usake sAtha sandhi kara lenA cAhie / ziSTa anupAlana Ate haiM / 5 jinasena kA kahanA hai ki rAjA ko nigraha karanA cAhie / rAjA yA rAjya ke rAjya kA pradhAna ho kyoMki yuddha bahuta se logoM ke vinAza kA isalie kucha dekara balavAn zatru ke sAtha kaThora daNDa kA niSedha -- jinasena atyadhika kaThora daNDa kI salAha nahIM dete| unakA kahanA hai ki jisa prakAra yadi apanI gAyoM ke samUha meM koI gAya aparAdha karatI hai to usakA gopAlaka use aMgachedana Adi kaThora daNDa nahIM detA pratyuta anurUpa hI daNDa detA hai usakA niyantraNa karake usakI rakSA karatA hai, usI prakAra rAjA ko bhI apanI prajA kI rakSA karanI caahie|" (e) somadeva sUri kA nItivAkyAmRta "kauTilya ke arthazAstra ke bAda somadeva sUri kA nItivAkyAmRta rAjanItizAstra kA advitIya grantha hai| isakI racanA sUtroM meM kI gayI hai / pUrA grantha battIsa samuddezoM meM vibhAjita hai / kauTilya ke arthazAstra kI apekSA saMkSipta, sarala aura sahajagrAhya hone ke kAraNa yaha grantha dazavIM zatI se lekara dIrghAvadhi taka rAjAoM kA saccA patha-pradarzaka rahA hai / somadeva ne apane kAvya grantha yazastilaka meM bhI rAjanIti kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai kintu nItivAkyAmRta isa viSaya kA svatantra grantha hai / jisa samaya isa grantha kI racanA huI, usa samaya isakI atyadhika AvazyakatA thI / harSavardhana ke bAda bhArata aneka choTe-choTe rAjyoM meM vibhakta ho gayA thaa| rAjA loga apane-apane rAjyoM kI sImA vistAra ke lie apanI zakti kA durupayoga kara rahe the / isa avyavasthA kA lAbha uThAkara yavanoM ne bhArata para adhikAra kara liyA / aise avasara para somadeva ne nItivAkyAmRta kI racanA karake bhAratIya narezoM kA patha pradarzana kiyA / O

Page #765
30 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa nItivAkyAmRta meM pratipAdita rAjanIti samagra rUpa meM prAcIna bhAratIya rAjanIti kA eka Adarza rUpa hai| ise jaina rAjanIti mAnane meM bhI kisI prakAra kA saMkoca nahIM ho sakatA / somadeva svayaM jaina sAdhu the| isalie unhoMne apane grantha meM jaina-dharma ke ucca AdarzoM kA pUrA dhyAna rakhA hai| nItivAkyAmRta meM zAsana vyavasthA se sambandha rakhane vAle sabhI pakSoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| rAjya ke saptAMga-svAmI, amAtya, janapada, durga, koza, bala evaM mitra ke lakSaNoM para vizada prakAza DAlA gayA hai| rAjadharma kI bhI vistAra se vyAkhyA-vivecanA kI gayI hai| somadeva ne dharmanIti, arthanIti aura samAjanIti ko rAjanIti kA abhinna aMga mAnA hai| isalie rAjanIti ke sAtha inakA bhI unhoMne vizada vivecana kiyA hai| DaoN0 zarmA ne likhA hai ki nItivAkyAmRta "mAnava-jIvana kA vijJAna aura darzana hai / yaha vAstava meM prAcIna nIti sAhitya kA sArabhUta amRta hai| manuSya mAtra ko apanI-apanI maryAdA meM sthira rakhane vAle rAjya prazAsana evaM use pallavita, saMvardhita evaM surakSita rakhane vAle rAjanItika tattvoM kA isameM vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai|" nItivAkyAmRta ke TIkAkAra ne grantha ke nAmakaraNa ke sambandha meM likhA hai ki 'isa grantha ke amRta tulya vAkyasamUha vijayalakSmI ke icchuka rAjA kI aneka rAjanItika viSayoM, sandhi, vigraha, mAna, Asana Adi meM utpanna huI saMdahe rUpa mahAmUrchA kA vinAza karane vAle haiM, isalie isakA nAma nItivAkyAmRta rakhA gayA hai|" mItivAkyAmRta ke katipaya vizeSa sandarbha rAjya kA mahattva-nItivAkyAmRta ke maMgalasUtra meM rAjya ko namaskAra kiyA gayA "atha dharmArthakAmaphalAya rAjyAya namaH / " rAjya dharma, artha aura kAma puruSArthoM kI siddhi kA amogha sAdhana hai| isalie use namaskAra hai| rAjya ke lie dazavIM zatAbdI meM itanA mahattva dene vAlA yaha eka mAtra udAharaNa hai| somadeva jaise jaina sAdhu kI lekhanI se prasUta hone ke kAraNa isakA aura bhI adhika mahatva hai| somadeva ko dhArmika, Arthika aura sAmAjika nIti ke sammizrita rUpa meM tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva kI rAjanIti kA jo dAya paramparA se prApta huA thA, use unhoMne isa rUpa meM prastuta kara diyaa| dharmanirapekSatA-Aja se eka hajAra varSa pUrva dhArmika saMgharSa ke usa yuga meM dharmanirapekSatA kI bAta somadeva jaisA samartha vicAraka hI kaha sakatA thaa| nItivAkyAmRta kA prathama samuddeza dharmasamuddeza hai, dharmanirapekSatA ke sambandha meM unakI nIti kA spaSTa jJAna hotA hai| ve kahate haiM ki jisakI jisa devatA meM zraddhA ho, vaha usakI pratiSThA kre| (7/17) rAjya kA adhikArI-somadeva ne krama aura vikrama donoM ko rAjya kA mela batAyA hai|" kramAgata rAjya bhI vikrama ke abhAva meM naSTa ho jAtA hai / unhoMne spaSTa likhA hai ki bhUmi para kulAgata adhikAra kisI kA nahIM hai, kintu vasundharA vIroM ke dvArA bhogya hai| niraMkuza zAsana kA niSedha-rAjatantra meM bhI somadeva niraMkuza zAsana ke himAyatI nahIM haiN| unake anusAra rAjA ko mantripariSad ke mantavyoM kI kadApi avahelanA nahIM karanI caahie| yadi vaha mantriyoM kI upekSA karatA hai to vaha rAjA kahalAne ke yogya nahIM hai|" loka hitakArI rAjya-somadeva ne loka hitakArI rAjya ke siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| samRddha rASTra kI kalpanA unakA Adarza hai| pazu, dhAnya, hiraNya Adi sampatti se jo suzobhita ho, vaha rASTra hai| kRSi pazupAlana, vyApAra, vANijya Adi meM kisa prakAra pragati ho sakatI hai, isa viSaya para unhoMne paryApta prakAza DAlA hai| dharma, artha aura kAma tInoM puruSArthoM ko samarUpa se sevana karanA caahie|" lokanIti rAjanIti-somadeva ne lokanIti aura rAjanIti kA samanvaya kiyA hai| samAja kI unnati meM hI rASTra kI unnati hai| loka vyavahAra kI dRSTi se jo vyavasthA mahatvapUrNa hai, usakA pUrNa vivecana somadeva ne nItivAkyAmRta meM kiyA hai| varga-mevahIna rAjanIti-somadeva ne nItivAkyAmRta meM yadyapi varNAzrama vyavasthA kA varNana kiyA hai kintu isa viSaya meM unake vicAra jaina paramparA ke anurUpa bahuta udAra haiN| unhoMne likhA hai ki jisa prakAra sUrya kA darzana 00

Page #766
jaina rAjanIti 31 sabhI kara sakate haiM, usI prakAra dharma sabhI ke lie hai| unakA kahanA hai ki AcAra kI pavitratA sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa hai| jisakA AcAra zuddha hai, jisake ghara ke pAtra pavitra haiM tathA jo zarIra se svaccha hai, aisA zudra bhI deva, dvija aura tapasviyoM kI sevA kA adhikArI hai / " sadAcAra kA pAlana karanA sabhI kA samAjadharma hai| rASTrIyatA kA mahattva-somadeva ne likhA hai ki rAjA ko jahAM taka sambhava ho rAjya ke ucca padoM para svadezavAsiyoM kI hI niyukti karanI caahie| svadezavAsI meM apane rASTra ke prati adhika lagAva hotA hai / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki nItivAkyAmRta jaina rAjanIti kA eka spaSTa citra prastuta karatA hai| (10) niSkarSa-saMkSepa meM jaina rAjanIti, dhArmika, Arthika aura sAmAjika nIti ke sAtha rAjanIti kA eka sammilita rUpa hai / dharma ko rAjanIti se alaga karane para rASTrIya caritra ke vikAsa kA spaSTa AdhAra zeSa nahIM rhtaa| samAjanIti kI upekSA karane para sAmAjika jIvana ke utthAna kI saMbhAvanAe~ kama ho jAtI haiM aura Arthika nIti para dhyAna na dene kI sthiti meM samAja aura rAjya ke vikAsa kI rIr3ha hI durbala ho jAtI hai / jaina rAjanIti laukika aura AdhyAtmika samagra vikAsa para bala detI hai| bhautikavAda ke isa yuga meM mAnava vyaktitva aura rASTrIya caritra ke vikAsa ke lie jaina rAjanIti kA vizeSa adhyayana-anusaMdhAna karake use vizva ke rAjanaitika kSitija para prastuta karane kI mahatI AvazyakatA hai| sandarbha evaM sandarbha-sthAna 1 yativRSabha-tiloya-paNNatti, jIvarAja jaina graMthamAlA, zolApura, dvi0 saM0 1956 / mahAdhikAra cAra / jamalA jamalapasUyA // 334 // te jugaladhammajuttA parivArA Natti takkAle // 340 // gAmaNayarAdi savvaM Na hodi te hoMti savva kappatarU / NiyaNiyamaNasaMkappiyavatthUNi deMti jugalANaM // 341 // pANaMgatUriyaMgA bhUsaNavatthaMgabhoyaNaMgA ya / AlayadIviyabhAyaNamAlAtejaMgaAdi kappatarU // 342 / / 2 jinasena-AdipurANa bhAga 1, bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana kAzI, dvi0 saM0 1963 / parva tIna / tiloya-paNNatti, mahAdhikAra caar| 3 prajAnAM jIvanopAyamananAnmanavo mataH / AryANAM kulasaMstyAyakRteH kulakarA ime / / kulAnAM dhAraNAdete matA: kulagharA iti / yugAdipuruSAH proktAH yugAdau prabhaviSNavaH / / -AdipurANa 33211, 212 4 DaoN0 nemicandra zAstrI AdipurANa meM pratipAdita bhArata, zrI gaNezaprasAda varNI graMthamAlA vArANasI, prathama saMskaraNa 1668, pR0 134 / 5 vahI, pR0 136 / 6 vahI, pR0 136 / 7 (ka) vahI, pR0 136-137 / (kha) AcArya hastimala-jainadharma kA maulika itihAsa, bhAga 1, jaina itihAsa samiti, jayapura, 1671, pR01-8 / 8 Avazyakaniyukti-hakkAre makkAre dhikkAre caiva / hai Adi purANa 3/214.215 : tatrAdyaiH paJcabhinNAM kuladbhiH kRtAgasAm / hAkAralakSaNo daNDaH samavasthApitastadA / hAmAkArazca daNDo'nyaH paJcabhiH saMpravartitaH / paJcabhistu tataH zeSairhAmAdhikkAralakSaNaH / / 10 AdipurANa 166123-134 : nAbhirAjamupAseduH prajA jIvitakAmyayA / ___nAbhirAjAjJayA sraSTastato'ntikamupAyayuH / / 11 vahI, 15 // 172 : tadAsyAvirabhUd dyAvA pRthivyo prAbhavaM mahat / AdhirAjye'bhiSiktasya surairAgatya satvaram / / 12 vahI, 16|232-naabhiraajH svahastena maulimAropayat prabhoH / 13 jainadharma kA maulika itihAsa, bhAga 1, pR0 20 / 14 Avazyakaniyukti gAthA 2 se 14 / 15 uttarAdhyayanasUtra, sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA, 1972 / purimA ujjujaDA // adhyayana 23, gAthA 26 /

Page #767
32 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa 16 bistAra ke lie dRSTavya-AdipurANa, parva 35, 36 / / 17 suttapiTake dIghanikAyapAli, mahAvagga, bihAra zAsana dvArA prakAzita, 1958 / mahAparinivvAna sutta 4, pR0 56 / vajInaM satta aparihAniyA dhmmaa| (1) vajI abhiNhaM sannipAtA snnipaatbhulaa| (2) vajjI samaggA sannipatanti samaggA buTThahanti / samaggA vajjikajApanti paJcattaM na samucdiArU karonti mA bhaNam // (3) bajjI apaJcattaM na pajApenti paJcattaM na samucchindanti, yathA paJjante porANe vajjidhamme samAdAya vttntii| (4) vajI ye te vajjInaM vajjimahallakA te sakkaronti garUM karonti mAnenti pUjenti tesaM ca sotabba mnycntii| (5) vajI yA tA kulitthiyo kulakumAriyo tA na okkassa pasayha vaasentii| (6) vajI yAni tAni vajjInaM vajjicetiyAni abbhantarAmi ceva bAhirAni ca tAni sakkaronti, garUM karonti mAnenti, pUjenti, tesiM dinnapubbaM katapubbaM dhasmikaM baliM no parihApentI / / (7) vajjInaM arahantesu dhammikA rakkhAvaraNagutti susaMvihitA, kinti anAgatA ca arahanto vijitaM Agaccheyyu, AgatA ca arahanto vijite phAsu vihreyyu| 18 AdipurANa meM pratipAdita bhArata, pR0 366 / 19 AvipurANa bhAga 1, 42/4 : taccedaM kulamatyAtmaprajAnAmanupAlanam / samaMjasatvaM cetmevamuddiSTaM paJcabhedabhAk / / 20 bahI, 42/5/ : kulAnupAlanaM tatra kulAmnAyAnurakSaNam / kulocitasamAcAraparirakSaNalakSaNam // 21 vahI, 42/31/32 : kulAnupAlanaM proktaM vakSye matyanupAlanam / matihitAhitajJAnamAtrikAmutrikAyoH // tatpAlanaM kathaM syAccedavidyAparivarjanAt / vahI, 42/113 : atrikAmutrikApAyAt parirakSaNamAtmanaH / AtmAnupAlanaM nAma tadidAnI vivRNmahe / / 23 vahI, 42/137 : kRtAtmarakSaNazcaiva prajAnAmanupAlane / rAjA yatnaM prakurvIta rAjJAM maulo hyayaM guNaH // 24 vahI, 42/136 se 197 taka : gopAlako yathA yatnAd gAH saMrakSatyatandritaH / ___ mApAlazca yatnena tathA rakSennijAH prajAH // vahI, 42/196 : rAjA cittaM samAdhAya yat kuryAd duSTanigraham / ziSTAnupAlanaM caiva tatsAmaMjasyamucyate / / 26 vahI, 42/195 : bhUpo'pyevaM balI kazcit svarASTra yadyabhidravet / tadA vRddhaH samAlocya saMdadhyAta paNabandhataH // 27 vahI, 42/196 : 28 vahI, 42/140-142 / 26 nItivAkyAmRta saMskRta TIkA ke sAtha mANikacandra granthamAlA meM tathA hindI anuvAda ke sAtha vArANasI se prakAzita huA hai| 30 DaoN. ema. ela. zarmA-nItivAkyAmRta meM rAjanIti, pR0 24 / 31 nItivAkyAmRta, TIkA pR0 2 / 32 vahI, 5/27/ rAjyasya mUlaM kramo vikramazca / 33 vahI 26/66/ nahi kulAgatA kasyApi bhUmiH kintu vIrabhogyA vasundharA / 34 vahI, 10/58/ sa khalu no rAjA yo mantriNo'tikramya varteta / 35 vahI, 3/3/ 36 vahI 7/14 : AdityAvalokanavat dharmaH khalu sarvasAdhAraNaH / 37 vahI, 7/12/ 38 vahI, 7/13/ 36 vahI, 10/6/ .

Page #768
++++ + ++++++ + + ++ +++ +++ 47 uttarAdhyayana, gItA aura dhammapada : eka tulanA -udayacandra prabhAkara, zAstrI, zAstrAcArya jainadarzanAcArya, ema0 e0 (hindI, pAlI prAkRta) [jaMvarIbAga, nasiyA, indaura (madhya pradeza)] cintanazIla vyaktiyoM ke vicAroM kA AdhAra deza-kAla kI paristhiti para nirbhara rahatA hai| bhAratIya cintakoM kI pRSThabhUmi AdhyAtmika rahI hai / yadyapi saMskRti aura sabhyatA kA samaya-samaya para hrAsa huA hai, phira bhI sampUrNa bhAratIya paramparA meM satya kA aMza kisI na kisI rUpa meM maujUda rahA hai| vaidikakAla se lekara Adhunika yuga taka vahI dhArA, vahI vicAra tathA vahI dRSTi dikhAI par3atI hai| vaidika vicAroM kA kathana karane vAlI gItA jana-mana ke vicAroM ko usa ora mor3a letI hai, jisa ora karmayogI zrIkRSNa kA upadeza hotA hai| uttarAdhyayana uttamottama prakaraNoM dvArA AtmA ko pavitra banAne ke sAtha-sAtha mahAvIra ke siddhAntoM kA rahasya prakaTa karatA hai| dhammapada eka aisA graMtha hai, jisameM naitika sadAcAra, duHkhamaya saMsAra se chuTakArA pAne ke upAya batAye gaye haiM tathA buddha ke dvArA pratipAdita cAra Aryasatya, AryASTAGgika mArga kA udbodhana bhalI-bhA~ti prApta ho jAtA hai| bhAratIya saMskRti kI rUparekhA kA kathana anya bahuta se granthoM meM bhI hai, para prAkRta-sAhitya meM uttarAdhyayana kA kaI dRSTiyoM se adhika mahatva hai| isameM samasta tattvajJAna ko anekoM udAharaNoM dvArA prastuta kara diyA hai| bhadrabAhu svAmI dvArA kathita yaha gAthA vicAraNIya hai je kira bhavasiddhiyA, paritta saMsAriA ya bhaviA ya / te kira paDhaMti dhIrA, chattIsaM uttarAyaNe / arthAt jo bhavasiddhika jIva zIghra hI mukti pAne vAle haiM, jinakA saMsAra-bhramaNa bahuta thor3A raha gayA hai, aise bhavya AtmA hI chattIsa adhyayanoM vAle uttarAdhyayana ko bhAvapUrvaka par3hate haiN| gIta kA mahatva maharSi vedavyAsa ne mahAbhArata meM diyA hai gItA sugItA kartavyA kimanyaizAstravistaraiH - arthAt zrI gItA ko bhalI prakAra par3hakara artha aura bhAva sahita antaHkaraNa meM dhAraNa kara lenA mukhya kartavya hai| dhammapada bauddhadharma ke siddhAntoM evaM sAdhanAmArga ko spaSTa karane vAlI kRti hai / isameM naitika dRSTi ko adhika mahatva diyA gayA hai| ye tInoM grantha kisI na kisI uddezya kA kathana karane vAle haiN| gItA yadi mahAbhArata kA aMza hai, to, 'dhammapada' khuddakanikAya kA eka aMza hai| isakI svatantra racanA nahIM hai| phira bhI sabhI kA apanA-apanA pratipAdya viSaya hai| uttarAdhyayana jJAna, karma ke sAtha tattvajJAna ko adhika mahatva detA hai / zrImad-bhagavadgItA jJAna, karma aura bhakti ko tathA 'dhammapada' kevala karma ko, vaha bhI satkarma ko| ina tInoM kA pRthaka-pRthaka mUlyAMkana karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai|

Page #769
34 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa samasta bhAratIya darzanoM kA ekamAtra uddezya duHkha se nivRtti aura paramapada kI prApti rahA hai| aura paramAtmapada AdhyAtmika sAdhanoM dvArA hI saMbhava hai / isalie bhAratIya ciMtakoM ne AdhyAtmikatA ko adhika mahatva diyA hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM vividha tattvajJAna kA sarala rUpa meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| kucha sthaloM para kathAnakoM dvArA vairAgya bhAva ko batalAyA gayA hai| jisakA adhyayana, manana-ciMtana evaM bhalI prakAra se zravaNakara AtmAnubhUti ko samajha sakatA hai| AtmA hI paramAtmarUpa hai| jabaki gItA AtmA ko paramAtmarUpa svIkAra kara paramAtmA meM lIna hone ko kahatI hai / jo paramAtmA meM lIna ho jAtA hai, paramAtmasvarUpa ko prApta kara letA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM prathama vinayazruta meM AtmArthI ke lie (mukti ke sAdhaka ke lie) kartavyoM kI ora prerita kiyA gayA hai| ANAzikare guruNamuvavAyakArae / iMgiyAgArasaMpaNNe, se viNIe ti buccai // gItA aura dhammapada bhI karttavyoM kA bodha karAte haiN| gItA kA prathama dvitIya adhyAya bodha ko saMketa karate haiM / jisa samaya arjuna zokayukta ho jAtA hai taba use apanI AtmA kA bodha karAyA jAtA hai ki he arjuna ! AtmA kA kabhI vadha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| isalie sampUrNa bhUtaprANiyoM ke lie tU zoka karane yogya nahIM hai aura apane dharma ko dekhakara bhI tU bhaya karane ke yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki dharmayukta yuddha se bar3hakara dUsarA koI kalyANakAraka karttavya kSatriya ke lie nahIM haiN|' Age karmaphala kA niSedha kiyA hai| karma karane kA adhikAra pratyeka vyakti ko hai, phala kI icchA kA nahIM / karmaphala Asakti kA kAraNa hotA hai / " "kammasaMgehi sammUDhA, dukkhiyA bahuveyaNA / "" arthAt karmoM ke sambandha se mUr3ha prANI duHkhI aura atyanta vedanA ko pAte haiM / dhammapada ke paNDitavarga meM vyakti ko kyA karanA cAhie, kyA nahIM ? isakA ullekha bahuta hI mArmika rUpa se prastuta kiyA hai / nidhInaM va pavattAraM yaM passe vajjadassinaM / nigavAdi meutha tAdi paNDitaM bhaje // tAdisaM bhajamAnasya seyyo hoti na pApiyo // 1 // arthAt jo nidhiyoM ke batalAne ke samAna varjanIya bAtoM ko batalAne vAlA hai, jo nigRhyavAdI aura medhAvI hai - aise, isa prakAra ke buddhimAna kA sAtha karanA caahie| aise manuSya kA sAtha karane vAle ko puNya milatA hai, pApa nahIM / tathA 'dhammapItI sukhaM seti vippasannena cetasA' arthAt dharma kA pAlana karane vAlA prasannacitta hokara sukha se sotA hai / uttarAdhyayana meM dharma ke Azraya rahane vAle ko sukhadAyaka aura mahAn nirvANa guNoM kI prApti hotI hai / "suhAvahaM dhammadhuraM aNuttaraM dhArejja nivvANaguNAvahaM mahaM / " 2066 || aura karmoM meM Asakta jIva ke lie kahA hai ki jo ati Asakta hotA hai vaha jaMgala ke tAlAba ke ThaMDe pAnI meM par3e hue aura makara dvArA grase hue bhaiMse kI taraha akAla meM hI mRtyu pAtA hai / " duHkha aura duHkha ke kAraNa- sabhI jIva sukha cAhate haiM, tathA duHkha se Darate haiN| para duHkha se bacane kA upAya nahIM jAnate / isalie janmajanmAMtara se isa saMsAra meM janma-maraNarUpa duHkha ko bhoga rahe haiN| isakA mUla kAraNa ajJAna dazA hai / ajJAna ke kAraNa hI bhautika padArthoM kI ora sukha mAnakara daur3atA rahatA hai| isakI isa ajJAnI socatA hai ki "jameSa sA~Tha hokkhAmi iha vAle prmbh|" arthAt jo dUsaroM kA hogA" isa prakAra socane vAle "tuti bahuso muDhA, saMsArammi anaMtae " anaMta saMsAra meM hI duHkhoM kA anta karane vAlI saMsAra kI koI bhI vastu aisI nahIM hai / " tRSNA kA kahIM aMta nahIM / hAla honA vaha merA bhI bhaTakate rahate haiM unake yadA ca paJcati pApaM atha bAlo dukkhaM nigacchati / bAlavagga- 10 // arthAt jaba pApakarma kA paripAka hotA hai, taba vaha mUrkha manuSya duHkha ko prApta hotA hai| dhammapada meM eka udAharaNa hai ki "bUMda-bUMda girane se ghar3A bhara jAtA hai aura manuSya thor3A-thor3A bhI saMcaya karate hue pApa kA ghar3A bhara letA hai / taba vaha pAparUpa duHkha se kaise mukta ho sakegA ? jaba taka bAhya vastuoM ke prati moha rahegA, taba taka duHkha rhegaa| gItA meM likhA hai ye hi saMsparzajA bhogA duHkhayonaya eva te / 5 / 22 // arthAt jo indriyoM aura viSayoM ke saMyoga se utpanna hone vAle haiM saba bhoga meM niHsaMdeha duHkha ke kAraNa haiN| buddhavagga' meM duHkha ko cAra bhAgoM meM bA~Ta diyA hai (1) duHkha (3) duHkhanivRtti (2) duHkha kI utpatti (4) duHkhanivRtti ke upAya

Page #770
uttarAdhyayana, gItA aura dhammapada : eka tulanA 35 ye cAra Arya satya bhI kahe jAte haiM / duHkha-janma, jarA, maraNa, zoka-parideva, daurmanasya, (ronA-pITanA duHkha hai, pIr3ita honA duHkha hai), cintita honA duHkha hai, parezAna honA duHkha hai, icchA kI pUrti na honA duHkha hai, ye saba duHkha haiM aura saba duHkhoM kA kAraNa tRSNA hai / isalie tRSNA ko jar3a se khodane kA upadeza diyA hai taM vo vadAmi bhaI vo yAvantattha samAgatA / taNhAya mUlaM khaNatha usIrattho va vIraNaM // gItA meM duHkha ke kAraNa ko eka paMkti meM kaha diyA ___ "janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSAnudarzanam / " gItA-a0 13 / 8 uttarAdhyayana meM isI bhAva ko isa rUpa meM vyakta kiyA hai ki janma duHkharUpa hai, bur3hApA duHkharUpa hai, roga aura mRtyu ye sabhI duHkharUpa haiM Azcarya hai ki sArA saMsAra duHkharUpa hai / duHkha kA mUlabhUta kAraNa tRSNA hai|' tInoM dRSTikoNoM se duHkha ke kAraNoM ko upasthita kara duHkha batalAyA, para duHkha se chUTane kA upAya kyA hai ? isase pUrva duHkha-sukha kI vAstavikatA ko samajha lenA Avazyaka hogA / "yadiSTaM tatsukhaM prAhuH dveSyaM du:khamiheSyate"jo kucha hameM iSTa pratIta hotA hai, vahI sukha hai aura jisase hama dveSa karate haiM arthAt jo hameM rucikara nahIM, vaha duHkha hai| duHkha saMsAra kA kAraNa hai aura sukha AtmAnaMda kA kAraNa / AtmAnaMda se hI paramAtmA kI prApti hotI hai| jaba taka vyakti rAga-dveSa kI samApti nahIM kara detA, taba taka vaha sukha ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA hai| isalie rAga-dveSa kA nAza kreN|" yahI sukha kA sAdhana hai / parantu jo manuSya dUsaroM ko duHkha dene se apane sukha kI icchA karatA hai, vaha vaira ke saMsarga meM par3A huA vaira se nahIM chuutttaa| aisA manuSya jo kartavya hai use chor3a detA hai, aura akarttavya ko karane lagatA hai|" gItArahasya meM tilaka ne sukha-dukha ke viSaya meM likhA hai "cAhe sukha ho yA duHkha, priya lage athavA apriya, parantu jo kArya jisa samaya jaise A par3e, use usI samaya mana ko nirAza na karate hue (kartavya ko na chor3ate hue) karate jAo / ......"saMsAra meM aneka kartavya aise haiM, jinheM duHkha sahakara bhI karanA par3atA hai|"12 'na prahRSyetpriyaM prApya nodvijetprApya cApriyam / " 5 / 20 / sukha pAkara harSita nahIM honA cAhie aura duHkha se khinna nahIM honA caahie| kyoMki AtmA hI sukha-duHkha ko utpanna karane vAlI aura yahI duHkha ko kSaya kara anaMtasukha ko prApta karane vAlI hai| zreSTha AcAra vAlI AtmA mitra aura durAcAra vAlI AtmA zatru hai|" (tumameva mittaM tumameva sattu) isalie duHkha ke jo mUlabhUta kAraNa hai, unheM nAza kara denA hI sukha kA sAdhana hai| buddhane pApavagga meM upadeza diyA hai ki "manuSya kalyANakArI kArya karane ke lie aise kAraNoM ko juTAye jisase sukha kI upalabdhi ho sake aura duHkharUpa saMsAra se zIghra hI mukta ho sake / yaha duHkha saMsAra meM nAnA gatiyoM meM bhaTakAtA rahatA hai|" aise kArya karanA sarala hai jo bure haiM aura apane lie ahitakara haiM / jo hitakArI aura acche haiM, unameM hamArI buddhi hI nahIM jAtI / kyoMki unakA karanA atyanta kaThina hotA hai "na taM arI kaMThachettA karei, jaM se kare appaNiyA durappA / " arthAt "durAcAra meM pravRtta AtmA apanA jitanA aniSTa karatA hai, utanA anartha galA kATane vAlA zatru bhI nahIM krtaa|" manuSya kA janma azAzvata aura dukhoM kA ghara hai tathA yaha saMsAra anitya aura sukha rahita hai |....."sukh koI saccA padArtha nahIM hai phalataH saba tRSNAoM, karmoM ko chor3e binA zAMti nahIM mila sktii| mokSa aura mokSopAya--ajJAna rUpa duHkha kI nivRtti kA nAma mokSa hai| jainadarzana meM AtmA kI vizuddha evaM svAbhAvika (kRtsnakarmavipramokSo mokSaH) tathA sampUrNa karmoM kI samApti kA nAma mokSa mAnA hai / bauddha darzana meM nirvANa ko (nivvAnaM paramaM vadanti buddhA-dhammapada-gA0 184) mokSa kahA hai / Atyantika duHkha kI nivRtti hI 'nirvANa' hai| 'nirvANa' jJAna ke udaya se hotA hai| gItA meM naiSkarmya, nisvaiguNya, kaivalya, brahmabhAva, brAhmIsthiti, brahmanirvANa ko mokSa kahA hai / vedoM ke par3hane meM, yajJoM meM aura dAnoM meM phala nizcita haiM, para brahmajJAnI usa sabako ullaMghana kara jAtA hai aura vaha sanAtana paramapada ko prApta ho jAtA hai|" samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kI yogyatA ko jaba vyakti prApta kara letA hai to vaha mokSapatha yA mokSa kI ora agrasara ho jAtA hai| uttarAdhyayana ke aTThAisaveM adhyayana meM mokSamArga kA bhalI prakAra se citraNa kiyA gayA hai / tathA kahA hai : nANeNa jANaI bhAve, saNeNa va saddahe / caritteNa nigiNhAi, taveNa parisujjhai / / arthAt mokSArthI jJAna se padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, darzana se zraddhAna karatA hai, cAritra se karmAsrava ko rokatA hai aura tapa se vizeSa zuddhi karatA hai / 26, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34 meM adhyayanoM kramazaH AtmotthAnakArI praznottara, tapazcaryA

Page #771
.36 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa RA kA svarUpa aura vidhi, cAritra kI saMkSipta vidhi pramAda kI vyAkhyA aura usase bacakara mokSa prApta karane kA upAya, karmoM ke bheda-prabheda, gati, sthiti Adi, chaH lezyAoM kA svarUpa, phala, gati, sthiti Adi aura 35 veM adhyayana meM niyama-upaniyama batalAye gaye haiN| gItA ke solahaveM adhyAya meM paramAtma-sAkSAtkAra ke hetuoM kA vivecana kiyA hai| yadyapi daivI sampadA hai / "jJAnayoga vyavasthiti" meM sthita vyakti saccidAnanda ko prApta kara letA hai| devI sampadAe~ mokSa kA kAraNa haiM aura AsurI sampadA saMsArarUpa evaM bandhana kA kAraNa mAnI gaI hai| mukti athavA mokSa sarvopari AtmA ke sAtha saMyukta ho jAne kA nAma hai| DaoN0 rAdhAkRSNana ne bhAratIya darzana meM likhA hai ki mukta vyakti samasta puNya-pApa se pare hai| puNya bhI pUrNatA ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| mukta puruSa jIvana ke kevala naitika niyama se Upara uThakara prakAza, mahattA aura AdhyAtmika jIvana kI zakti ko pahu~catA hai| DaoN0 mahendra kumAra nyAyAcArya ne janadarzana meM mukti kA mUla sAdhana 'svapara-vivekajJAna' kahA hai / ataH yaha siddha hai ki Atyantika duHkha kI nivRtti aura tattvajJAna se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / bauddhadharma kA sAdhanA pakSa ASTAMgika mArgarUpa hai-(1) samyakdRSTi, (2) samyaksaMkalpa, (3) samyakvacana, (4) samyakvyavahAra, (5) samyakAjIva, (6) samyavyAyAma, (7) samyakasmRti, (8) samyaksamAdhi / ye duHkha-nirodha ke kAraNa haiM / paNDitavagga meM nirvANa ke viSaya meM likhA hai "khINAsavA jutImaMto te loka prinibbutaa"| arthAt jinake citta kA maila naSTa ho gayA hai, jo dIptimAn haiM aise manuSya saMsAra meM nirvANa ko prApta karate haiN| kyoMki jisakA mArga samApta ho cukA hai, jo zokarahita hai, tathA sarvathA vimukta hai, saba graMthiyoM se chUTa cukA hai, usake koI saMtApa nahIM haiN|" evaM "rahado va apetakaddamo saMsArA na bhavanti taadino|" arthAt jalAzaya ke samAna kIcar3a se rahita manuSya ko saMsAra nahIM hotaa| "yastu karmaphalatyAgI sa tyAgotyabhidhIyate (gItA) apitu viparIta buddhivAlA. AlasI, ajJAnI aura mUrkha jIva zleSma meM lipaTI huI madhumakkhiyoM kI taraha saMsAra meM phaMsate jAte haiM, kAma-bhogoM kA tyAga karane vAlA je taraMti ataraM vaNiyA va"20 arthAt vyApArI ke jahAja kI taraha tira jAte haiN| karma aura punarjanma kA siddhAnta-karma yA punarjanma kA siddhAnta zAzvata niyama para AdhArita hai| zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra hI karmaphala kI prApti hotI hai| zubhakarma ke kAraNa acchA phala milegA aura azubha karma ke kAraNa burA phala / uttarAdhyayana ke tIsare adhyayanoM meM karma kI bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| yaha jIva saMsAra meM nAnA prakAra ke karma karake aneka gotra vAlI jAtiyoM meM hokara vyApta huA hai| karmoM ke anusAra yaha jIva kabhI devaloka meM aura kabhI asura kI paryAya ko to kabhI kSatriya, kabhI cANDAla, Adi kI paryAya ko prApta hotA rahA aura aneka paryAyoM meM apane hI kAraNa se bhaTakatA rahA, manuSya janma ko pAkara bhI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa yatra-tatra bhramaNa karatA rahA / gyArahaveM adhyayana meM manuSya janma kI sArthakatA ko batalAyA hai| jina karmoM ke kAraNa saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai usakA vivecana teMtIsaveM adhyayana meM bheda-prabheda ke sAtha kiyA gayA hai aura anta meM yaha upadeza diyA gayA hai ki he bhavya puruSa ! karmoM ke vipAka ko jAnakara inako kSaya karane kA prayatna kre| cauMtIsaveM adhyayana meM lezyA dvArA manuSya ke bhAvoM ko samajhAyA tathA kahA hai ki jo puruSa jisa rUpa kA vicAra karatA, vaha kRSNa, nIla, kApota, pIta-padma aura zaMkha ina cha: rUpa ko dhAraNa kara letA aura inhIM kASAyika bhAvoM ke dvArA naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva ina cAra gatiyoM ko prApta karatA rahatA hai / jo apane AtmasvarUpa ko samajhane lagatA aura jisakI dRSTi rAga-dveSa evaM moha se rahita ho jAtI hai vaha karma se mukta ho jAtA hai aura usakA janmamaraNa rUpa roga miTa jAtA hai| jo sAra se sAra ko tathA asAra se asAra ko jAnate haiN| samyak saMkalpoM ko dekhane vAle ve loga sAra ko prApta karate haiM / icchAdveSasamutthena dvandamohena bhArata / arthAt saMsAra meM icchA-dveSa kA utpanna honA ajJAnatA kA kAraNa hai / rAgadvaSaviyukta:" rAga-dveSa se vimukta karmoM se mukta ho jAte haiN| rAga-dveSa se yukta manuSya zAstra ke artha ko bhI viparIta mAna letA hai| rAga-dveSa donoM hI vairI hai|" zaMkarabhASya meM karma ke viSaya meM spaSTa kathana kiyA hai ki karma Arambha kiye binA janma-janmAntara ke saMcita pApoM kA nAza nahIM ho sktaa| pApa-karmoM kA nAza hone para manuSyoM ke antaHkaraNa meM jJAna prakaTa hotA hai| isalie hI niyatakarma kA AcaraNa zreSTha kahA hai, usake prati Asakti nahIM, kyoMki karmaphalaAsakti karmabaMdhana kA kAraNa hai| gItA kA kevala tIsarA adhyAya hI nahIM, apitu isake sabhI adhyAya niSkAma karmayoga kI zikSA dete haiM, jo paramAtma yA parabrahma ke sAkSAt kA kAraNa hai| jainadarzana kI tattvadRSTi pratyeka bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa kara detI hai| jIva-ajIva ina tattvoM ke AdhAra para vizva kA sahI-sahI jJAna ho jAtA hai| para samajhanA hai karma ke kAraNoM ko| Asrava dvArA karmoM kara AnA hotA hai aura 00

Page #772
uttarAdhyayana, gItA aura dhammapada : eka tulanA 37 . * * * + + + ++ + ++++ + + + + + +++ + + +++ + + + +++++ + +++ + + + + +++ + +++ +++++ bandha meM karma Akara isa taraha ba~dha jAte haiM jaise dUdha meM pAnI use alaga-alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / baMdha ke kAraNa mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga haiM aura ye baMdha ke kAraNa apanI-apanI karmazakti ke anusAra ba~dhate haiN| inake abhAva hone se vyakti karmabandhana se mukta ho jAtA hai| taba karma-saMskAra AtmA para nahIM pdd'te| DaoN. rAmanAtha zarmA ne likhA hai ki "saMsAra eka raMgamaMca ke samAna hai jisa para sabhI ko apane karmAnusAra nizcita pArTa adA karanA par3atA hai|..........."krm ke siddhAnta ke sAtha punarjanma kA siddhAnta bhI lagA huA hai / karma ke baMdhanoM ke kAraNa AtmA ko bAra-bAra zarIra dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai| mokSa hone para hI punarjanma se chuTakArA milatA hai| dhammapada ke yamakavarga meM punarjanma kA eka bahuta hI sundara udAharaNa diyA hai "sAre kAryoM kA Arambha mana se hotA hai / mana zreSTha hai| sAre kArya manomaya hote haiM / manuSya yadi duSTa mana se bolatA hai to duHkha isakA pIchA karatA hai jaise ki cakra baila ke paira kA pIchA karatA hai / "" janma ke bAda maraNa aura maraNa ke bAda janma nizcita hotA hai / karma niyamAnusAra hI karmaphala ko bhoganA par3atA hai / samasta karma phala ko eka sAtha nahIM bhogA jA sktaa| jisa krama se karmaphala ko bhogatA hai, usI krama se karmaphala kA anta bhI hotA hai| gItA meM AtmA kI zAzvatatA ke batalAne ke bAda kahA vAsAMsi jIrNAni yathA vihAya navAni gRhNAti naro'parANi / tathA zarIrANi vihAya jIrNAnyanyAni saMyAti navAni dehI // arthAt jisa prakAra manuSya phaTe-purAne kapar3oM ko chor3akara naye kapar3e dhAraNa karatA hai usI prakAra yaha AtmA bhI purAne zarIra ko chor3akara naye zarIra ko dhAraNa kara letI hai| ataH janma-maraNa kA cakra anAdi se calA AyA hai| jo janma-maraNa kA anta kara detA hai vahI paramAtmapada ko prApta kara letA hai / AtmA "na jAyate mriyate vA kadAcinnAyaM bhUtvA bhavitA va na bhuuyH|" gItA 2/20 tathA dhammapada ke Atmavarga meM svayaM ko udbodhana kiyA gayA hai "attAhi attano nAtho"..."aura gItA ke chaThe adhyAya ke pAMcaveM-chaThaveM zloka meM bhI isI prakAra kA kathana kiyA hai| naitika samanvayAtmaka dRSTi-tInoM nItiparaka racanAyeM haiN| sadAcAra, satkarma evaM jJAna ko vizeSa mahatva diyA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana ke prathama adhyayana meM guru-ziSya kI vizeSatAoM ko batalAyA gayA hai| ziSya ko upadezita kiyA hai ki guru ke nikaTa rahakara guru kI AjJA-pAlana kare, jI AjJA ko nahIM mAnatA vaha tattvajJAna ko nahIM samajha sktaa| isalie vinaya kA AcaraNa karanA caahie|"cauthe adhyayana meM sAdhu ke guNoM kA vivecana kiyA hai ki sAdhu viveka ko banda karake lubhAne vAle viSayoM meM mana nahIM lagAve, krodha ko zAnta kare, mAna ko haTAve, mAyA kA sevana nahIM kare aura lobha kA tyAga kare / uttarAdhyayana kI taraha gItA meM ahaMkAra, bala, ghamaNDa, kAmanA aura krodhAdi ke adhIna evaM dUsaroM kI nindA karane vAlA, bhagavat viSaya ko na jAnane vAlA tathA zraddhArahita aura saMzayayukta puruSa ko na ihaloka hai aura na paraloka hai aura na sukha hI / " AlasI aura vIryahIna rahakara sau varSa taka jIvita rahanA nirarthaka hai, para vIryayukta aura dRr3hatApUrNa rahakara eka dina kA jIvita rahanA zreSTha hai| sadAcArI aura saMyata, buddhimAna aura dhyAnI ityAdi aneka udAharaNoM ko prastuta kara yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki jIva ko apane jIvana kA mahatva samajhanA caahie| jJAnI puruSa durlabha hai / vaha saba jagaha paidA nahIM hotaa| aise anekoM nItiyukta vacanoM kA kathana tInoM granthoM meM mila jAtA hai / ina tInoM kI samanvayAtmaka dRSTi hai| uttarAdhyayana syAdvAda evaM anekAntadRSTi se vastutatva ko samajhane ke lie preraNA detA hai / kevala yahI bAta nahIM hai, apitu una vibhinna AdarzoM ko tarka-vitarka evaM upadezAtmaka zailI se batalA diyA ki jise sarvasAdhAraNa par3hakara yA gambhIra rUpa se sunakara Atma-kalyANa kI bhAvanA ko paidA kara leN| gItA karmayoga kI zikSA anta taka detI hai, aura vyakti ko apane kartavyoM kA bodha karAtI hai| dhammapada satkarma kI ora prerita karatA hai "na hi verena verAni sammantIdha kudAHcana / " vAlI yukti mAnava kartavya kA bodha dilAtI hai| gItA "sve sve karmaNyabhirataH saMsidi labhate naraH / " aura uttarAdhyayana "appaNA saccameseccA, mitti bhUehi kppye|" ataH tInoM kA pratipAdya viSaya Atmakartavya hI hai| pratyeka mAnava kA lakSya kartavya ko jAnanA hai| sandarbha evaM sandarbha-sthala 1 gItA a0 2 / 30-31 dehI nityabhavadhyo'yaM dehe sarvasya bhArata ! / tasmAtsarvANi bhUtAni na tvaM zocitumarhasi // svadharmamapi cAvezya na vikampitumarhasi / dhAddhi yuddhAcchyo'nyatkSatriyasya na vidyate // 2 vahI a0 2 / 47-48 3 uttarAdhyayama 36

Page #773
38 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : saptama khaNDa 4 utta032176 se 84 ke bhAva ko dekhiye| 5 vahI a. 6 / 3 se 14 taka dhammapada pApavaggo 6-udabindu nipAtena udakumbhopi pUrati / bAlo pUrati pApassa thokaM thoka pi AcinaM / / dhammapada-gA0 161 : dukkhaM dukkhasamuppAdaM dukkhassa ca atikkama / ____ ariyaM caTThaGgikaM maggaM dukkhUpasamAgaminaM / / uttarA0 a0 16 gA016 : jammaM dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM, rogANi maraNANi ya / aho dukkho hu saMsAro.......... / hai vahI-a0 32 gA0 30 se 107 taka 10 utta011-37 "rAgaM dosaM ya chidiyaa|" 11 dhammapada gA0 261-262 paradukkhUpadhAnena attano sukha micchati / verasaMsaggasaMsaTTho verA so na parimuccati / / yaM hi kiccaM apaviddhaM akiccaM pana karIyati / / 12 gItArahasya hindI pR0 112 prathama saMskaraNa 13 utta0 a0 20 / gA0 37 appA kattA vikattA ya, duhANa ya suhANa ya / appA mittamamittaM ca, duppaTThiya supaTThio / / 14 dhammapada-gA0116 / 15 tilaka-gItA rahasya, pR0 106-107 16 gItA a08/28 17 gItA a0 16 zloka 1 se 5 taka devI sampadA-abhayaM sattvasaMzuddhirjJAnayogavyavasthitiH / dAnaM damazca yajJazca svAdhyAyastapa Arjavam / / ahiMsA satyamakrodhastyAgaH zAntirapaizUnam / dayA bhUteSvaloluptvaM mArdavaM hrIracApalam / / tejaH kSamA dhRtiH zaucamadroho naatimaanitaa| bhavanti saMpadaM daivImabhijAtasya bhArata ! // dambho darpo'bhimAnazca krodha: pAruSyameva ca / ajJAnaM cAbhijAtasya pArtha ! saMpadamAsurIm / daivI saMpadvimokSAya nibandhAyAsurI mtaa| 18 DaoN. rAdhAkRSNana-bhAratIya darzana pR0 531 / 16 dhammapada-arahantavaggo gA060 : "gataddhino visokassa vippamuttassa sabbadhi / sabbagandhappahInassa parilAho na vijjati / / " 20 utta0-a08 gaa05-6|| 21 dhammapada-gA0 12 23 gItA a0 2/64 24 gItA zAMkarabhASya-a0 3/24-"rAgadveSa prayukto manyate zAstrArtha api anythaa| rAgadveSI hyasya paripanthiyo // " 25 gItA bhASya-3/8 : niyataM kuru karma tvaM karma jyAyo hyakarmaNaH / 26 DaoN0 mahendra kumAra-janadarzana: karmavAda vizeSa paThanIya hai / 27 bhAratIya darzana ke mUla tatva-pR0 5 28 dhammapada-gA0 1-manopubbaMgamA dhammA manoseTThA manomayA / manasA ce paduThena bhAsati vA karoti vA / / tato naM dukkhamanveti cakkaM va bahato pdN|| 26 utta0 a0 1/7 : "tamhA viNayamesijjA, sIlaM pddilbhejjo|" 30 vahI0 a04/12 31 gItA 4/40-"ajJazcAzraddadhAnazca saMzayAtmA vinazyati / nAyaM loko'sti na paro na sukhaM saMzayAtmanaH / / 32 dhammapada gA0 10 se 16 tk| 33 vahI gA0 163 'dullabho purisAjo na so sabvattha jAyati / '

Page #774
MARATHI jaina-saMskRti meM brahmacarya evaM AhAra-zuddhi MInititition mahAsatI zrI priyadarzanA, ema0 e0 [mahAsatIjI ujjvalakumArIjI kI ziSyA] jaina saMskRti meM brahmacarya bharatakhaNDa, AryAvarta, bhArata, bhAratavarSa, hindustAna, India Adi vividha nAmoM se sambodhita isa dharA ke kaNa-kaNa meM saurabha, suSamA, saundarya evaM saMgIta svara; isakI AtmA meM mamatva, mAdhurya tathA AkarSaNa; isakI saMskRti meM vaibhava, vIratA, virAga tathA balidAna kA sauSThava rahA hai| yaha jauhara tathA svAbhimAna kI bhUmi, jahA~ kI deviyoM ne apane satItva evaM Adarza kI rakSA ke lie, apane Apako dhadhakatI jvAlAoM meM jhoMka diyA thaa| yaha tyAga aura nIti kI, mamatA, sauhArda, vAtsalya kI, dharma aura tyAga kI, jJAna-dhyAna-darzana kI, zramikoM kI evaM kRSakoM kI, kalA aura sAhitya kI, AcAra-vicAra ke samAnatA kI prasUtAbhUmi hai, jisane apane A~cala meM atIta kI garimA ko saMjoe rakhA / apane udAtta vicAroM se, apanI gauravapUrNa saMskRti ko amara banA diyaa| vaha AdarzapUrNa atIta jisane pragatimaya vartamAna ko rAha dI aura bhaviSya ko eka aashaa| . adbhuta mahimAmayI yaha bhAratabhUmi bhaugolika dRSTi se, vibhinna nada-nadiyoM, uttuMga parvatoM tathA vanavanAntaroM se aneka khaNDoM meM vibhAjita avazya hai, kintu vibhAjana kevala zarIra se hai na ki AtmA se / kisI bhI rASTra kI AtmA usakI saMskRti hotI hai| saMskRti bAhya AcAra vyavahAra yA vezabhUSA se nahIM parantu mahAn pravRttiyoM, udAtta bhAvanAoM evaM virAT vicAradhArAoM se sambandhita hai| isI dRSTi se bhAratIya saMskRti tripathagA hote hue bhI Atmatva kI dRSTi se eka hai, akhaNDa hai| kintu kisI bhI saMskRti ke pUrva koI vizeSaNa lagA diyA jAtA hai taba vaha vibhAjita ho jAtI hai / jaise ki zramaNa saMskRti, brAhmaNa saMskRti Adi / vizva kI vividha saMskRtiyoM meM zramaNasaMskRti eka gauravapUrNa pradhAna saMskRti hai| samatA pradhAna hone ke kAraNa yaha saMskRti zramaNa saMskRti kahalAtI hai| zramaNasaMskRti jaina aura bauddha dharma se anuprANita rahI hai| zramaNa saMskRti jIvana kI saMskRti hai| jJAna, vijJAna, cintana aura anusandhAna kI saMskRti hai| zramaNa saMskRti kI samatA sArvabhauma hai| zramaNa saMskRti ke puraskartA bhagavAna mahAvIra tathA unake samakAlIna zAkyaputra gautama buddha to the hI kintu lagabhaga chaThI zatAbdI meM nirmita sAhitya meM zramaNoM meM, nirgrantha, zAkya, tApasa, gairika, AjIvakoM kI gaNanA bhI kI gaI hai| jainadhArA aura bauddhadhArA ye zramaNa saMskRti kI pramukha dhArAe~ haiM / zramaNa saMskRti kI ina donoM dhArAoM ne apane sucintana kI suzItala jaladhArA se, isako siMcita kiyA hai| zramaNa saMskRti kI jainadhArA bauddhadhArA se bhI prAcIna hai| bhAratIya saMskRti kA mUla AdhAra hai-tapa, tyAga, saMyama aura AcAra / zramaNa saMskRti meM, vizeSataH jaina saMskRti meM bhI ye tattva pramukha rUpa se svIkAra kiye gaye haiN| unameM bhI dama, dAna aura dayA ko Atmonnati kA mArga batAyA gayA hai / Atmanigraha ko 'dama' kahA jAtA hai isI ko saMyama bhI kahate haiN| AtmasaMyama aura indriya-damana se parabrahma sambandhI sAkSAtkAra hotA hai| kenopaniSad meM to 'dama' ko brahma sambandhI rahasyajJAna kA AdhAra batAyA hai| 'brahma' AtmA 'carya' yAne calanA, AtmA meM calanA isI kA nAma brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya bhAratIya saMskRti kA pramukha aMga hai| zramaNa saMskRti meM brahmacarya kA pAlana Avazyaka batAyA hai| mana-vacana-kAyA se indriyoM ke saMyama, manovikAroM ke

Page #775
40 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa avarodha tathA vAsanAoM ke unmUlana ko 'brahmacarya' kahate haiN| yogadarzana meM 'brahmacarya' kA prayoga saMkucita artha meM kiyA gayA hai-"brahmacarya guptasyendriyasyopasthasya sNymH|" atharvaveda meM kahA gayA hai ki : brahmacaryeNa tapasA rAjA rASTra hi rakSati / AcAryo brahmacaryeNa brahmacAriNamicchate // arthavaveda 11/5/4 arthAt brahmacarya evaM tapa se rAjA rASTra kI rakSA karatA hai, brahmacarya ke dvArA hI AcArya ziSyoM ke zikSaNa kI yogyatA apane meM sampAdana karate haiM / upaniSadoM meM brahmacarya kA vizeSa mahatva pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai : teSAmevaiSa brahmaloko yeSAM tapo brahmacarya, yeSu satyaM pratiSThitam / - prazna upaniSad brahmaloka unakA hai jo tapa, brahmacarya tathA satya meM niSThA rakhate haiN| chAMdogya upaniSad meM to yahAM taka kahA gayA hai ki yajJa, upavAsa Adi jitane bhI pavitra karma haiM ve binA brahmacarya ke nirarthaka ho jAte haiM / gopatha brAhmaNa meM bhI yaha prazna pUchakara spaSTa kiyA gayA hai :-- kiM puNyamiti ? brahmacaryamiti, kiM lokyamiti ? brahmacarya meveti / -1/2/5 arthAt-pavitra kyA hai ? brahmacarya hai| darzanIya kyA hai ? brahmacarya hai| vaise hI aura bhI aneka vaidika sUktiyoM ke rUpa meM brahmacarya kA varNana pAyA gayA hai / zakti kA prArdubhAva bhI brahmacarya se hI sambhava hai-maharSi pataMjali ne apane yogazAstra meM kahA hai "brahmacaryapratiSThAyAM vIryalAbhaH" arthAt brahmacarya kI pratiSThA hone para hI vIrya (zakti, bala) kA lAbha hotA hai| mana-vacana-kAyA se samasta indriyoM kA saMyama karanA brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya eka aisA dharma hai, jisakI pavitratA, pAvanatA aura svacchatA se koI inkAra nahIM kara sktaa| vizva ke samasta dharmoM meM brahmacarya eka pAvana aura pavitra dharma mAnA gayA hai| isakI pavitratA se sabhI prabhAvita haiN| vaidika paramparA meM Azrama vyavasthA svIkAra kI gaI hai| cAra AzramoM meM brahmacarya sabase pahalA Azrama hai| vaidika paramparA kA yaha vizvAsa rahA hai ki manuSya ko apane jIvana kA bhavya prAsAda brahmacarya kI nIMva para khar3A karanA cAhie / jJAna aura vijJAna kI sAdhanA evaM ArAdhanA binA brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke nahIM kI jA sktii| bauddha paramparA meM bhI brahmacarya ko bar3A mahatva diyA gayA hai| bodhilAbha prApta karane ke lie mAra ko jItanA Avazyaka hai, vAsanA para saMyama rakhanA Avazyaka hai| jo vyakti apanI vAsanA para saMyama nahIM rakha sakatA, vaha buddha nahIM bana sakatA / bhAratIya dharmoM ke atirikta IsAIdharma meM brahmacarya ko mahatvapUrNa sthAna prApta hai| unake granthoM meM bhI eka nahIM, aneka sthAnoM para vyabhicAra, vilAsitA aura viSaya-vAsanA Adi durguNoM kI bhartsanA kI gaI hai / yUnAna ke mahAna dArzanika pAithAgorasa ne apane yuga kI mAnava jAti ko sambodhita karate hue kahA thA, No man is free who cannot command himself (maiM usa vyakti ko svatantra nahIM kaha sakatA jo apane Apa para niyantraNa, saMyama kA niyantraNa na kara sake / ) isa prakAra IsAIdharma meM bhI brahmacarya para bala diyA gayA hai| muslimadharma meM bhI vyabhicAra, vAsanA vilAsa kA tIvra virodha kiyA gayA hai| aise durguNagrasta vyakti kA jIvana gahita aura nindanIya samajhA jAtA hai| duniyA kA koI bhI dharma yA saMskRti kyoM na ho, sabane eka svara se brahmacarya kI mahAnatA svIkAra kI hai| jaina saMskRti meM brahmacarya kI pratiSThA-jaina saMskRti kA vajra AghoSa hai ki brahmacarya meM eka apAra bala, amita zakti aura eka pracaNDa parAkrama hai| brahma kA artha hai paramAtmA, AtmA ko paramAtmA banAne ke lie jo caryA=gamana = prayatna kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma brahmacarya hai| zArIrika aura AdhyAtmika sabhI zaktiyoM kA AdhAra brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya eka AdhyAtmika svAsthya hai, jisake dvArA mAnava-samAja pUrNa sukha aura zAnti ko prApta hotA hai| brahmacarya kI stuti meM bahuta kucha kahA gayA hai, likhA gayA hai, aura gAyA gayA hai / brahmacarya kI mahattA ke viSaya meM svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM ki deva, dAnava, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura kinnara sabhI daivI zaktiyA~ brahmacArI ke caraNoM meM praNAma karatI haiM, kyoMki brahmacarya kI sAdhanA bar3I hI kaThora sAdhanA hai| jo brahmacarya kI sAdhanA karate haiM, vastutaH ve eka bahuta bar3A duSkara kArya karate haiM / deva-vANava-gaMdhavvA, jakkha-rakkhasa kinnraa| baMbhayAri namasaMti, dukkaraM je karanti te // -uttarAdhyayana sUtra a. 16 00 .

Page #776
jaina-saMskRti meM brahmacarya evaM AhAra-zuddhi bhagavAna mahAvIra kI uparyukta vANI ko AcArya zubhacandra bhI prakArAntara se duharA rahe haiM : ekameva vrataM zlAghyaM brahmacarya jagattraye / yad-vizuddhi samApannAH pUjyante pUjitairapi / -jJAnArNava brahmacarya hI tInoM loka meM ekamAtra zlAghanIya hai| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke lie kAma ke vega ko rokanA hai / yaha vega bar3A hI bhayaMkara hai| jaba AtA hai to bar3I-bar3I zaktiyA~ bhI lAcAra ho jAtI haiM / ve mahApuruSa dhanya haiM jo isa vega para niyantraNa rakhate haiM aura mana ko apanA dAsa banAkara rakhate haiN| mahAbhArata meM vyAsajI ne kahA hai - vAco vegaM, manasaH krodha-tegaM. vidhitsA, vegmudroptth-vegm|| etAn vegAn yo viSahe dudIrNAstaM manye'haM brAhmaNaM vai muni ca ||-mhaa. zAnti. 266/14 jo puruSa vANI ke vega ko, mana ke vega ko, krodha ke vega ko, kAma karane kI icchA ke vega ko, udara ke vega ko, upastha (kAma-vAsanA) ke vega ko rokatA hai, usako maiM brahmavettA muni samajhatA huuN| brahmacarya kA artha kevala sambhoga meM vIrya kA nAza na karate hue upastha indriya kA saMyama rakhanA hI nahIM hai| brahmacarya kA kSetra bahuta vyApaka hai| ataH upasthendriya ke saMyama ke sAtha-sAtha anya indriyoM kA nirodha karanA bhI atyAvazyaka hai| vaha jitendriya sAdhaka hI pUrNa brahmacarya pAla sakatA hai, jo brahmacarya ke nAza karane vAle, uttejaka padArthoM ke khAne, kAmoddIpaka dRzyoM ko dekhane aura isa prakAra kI vArtAoM ko sunane tathA aise gande vicAroM ko mana meM lAne se bacatA hai / jaina paramparA ke tattvaciMtakoM ne brahmacarya vrata ko sthira rakhane ke lie jo zodha evaM khoja kI hai, jo niyama aura upaniyama banAye haiM, ve adbhuta evaM vilakSaNa haiN| AcArya zubhacandra ne brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke lie dasa prakAra ke maithuna se virata hone kA upadeza diyA hai zarIra kA anucita arthAt kAmottejaka zRMgAra Adi krnaa| 2. pauSTika evaM uttejaka rasoM kA sevana karanA / 3. vAsanAmaya nRtya gIta Adi dekhanA sunanA / 4. strI ke sAtha saMsarga-ghaniSTa paricaya rkhnaa| 5. strI-sambandhI saMkalpa rkhnaa| 6. strI ke mukha, stana Adi aMga-upAMga nirakhanA / 7. strI ke aMgadarzana sambandhI saMskAra mana meM rkhnaa| 8. pUrva bhoge hue kAma-bhogoM ko smaraNa krnaa| hai. bhaviSya ke kAma-bhogoM kI cintA krnaa| 10. paraspara ratikarma arthAta sambhoga karanA / brahmacarya-pAlana ke liye ukta bAtoM kA spaSTa niSedha kiyA gayA hai| bhArata ke dharmagranthoM meM kahA gayA hai ki smaraNa, kIrtana, keli, prekSaNa, guhyabhASaNa, saMkalpa, adhyavasAya aura saMbhoga-ina ATha prakAroM ke maithunoM kA brahmacarya ke sAdhakoM ke liye sadaiva parityAga karanA cAhiye / jainadharma meM "satya, tapa, prANidayA aura indriya-nirodharUpa brahmacarya ke anuSThAna ko brahmacarya kahA gayA hai| vastutaH kAyika, vAcika, evaM mAnasika samasta prakAra kI vAsanAoM kA parityAga karanA hI 'brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya jIvana kI sAdhanA hai, amaratva kI sAdhanA hai| brahmacarya jIvana hai, vAsanA mRtyu / brahmacarya amRta hai, vAsanA viSa / brahmacarya ananta zAnti hai, anupama sukha hai / vAsanA azAnti kA athAha arNava hai / brahmacarya zuddha jyoti hai, vAsanA kaalimaa| brahmacarya jJAna-vijJAna hai, vAsanA bhrAnti evaM ajJAna / brahmacarya ajeya zakti hai, ananta bala hai, vAsanA jIvana kI kAyaratA, durbalatA evaM napuMsakatA hai / brahmacarya, zarIra kI mUla zakti hai / jIvana kA oja hai / jIvana kA teja hai / brahmacarya anuttara dharma hai| saMyama ke dvArA vaha surakSita hai, usakI surakSA kA dvAra hai-dhyAna, aura usakI Agala hai adhyAtma / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zabdoM meM brahmacarya bhagavAn hai / praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM isakA ullekha AyA hai "taM baMbhaM bhagavaMtaM gaha-gaNa-Nakkhata-tAragANaM jahA uDavai, maNi-mutta-silappavAla-rattarayaNAgarANaM ya jahA samuddo, verulio ceva jahA maNiNaM, jahA mauDo ceva bhUsaNANaM, vatthANaM ceva khomajuyalaM, aravidaM caiva pupphajeTTha, gosIsaM caiva caMdaNANaM, himava ceva osahINaM, sItodA ceva ninnagANaM, udahIsu jahA sayaMbhUramaNo........-prazna vyAkaraNa, saMvaradvAra, 4

Page #777
42 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa aravinda puSpa u svayambhUramaNa buhA utkRSTa hai, arthAt brahmacarya bhagavAna hai| vaha graha-gaNa-nakSatra-tArAoM meM candramA ke samAna hai| candrakAnta maNi, motI pravAla va padmarAga Adi ratnoM ke utpatti sthAnoM meM samudravat hai arthAt jaise samudra meM ratna utpanna hote haiM vaise brahmacarya bhI anyAnya vratoM kA utpatti sthAna hai| jaise maNiyoM meM vaiDUrya zreSTha hai, bhUSaNoM meM mukuTa pravara hai, vastroM meM kSauma yugala (bahumUlya rezamI vastra) mukhya hai, puSpoM meM aravinda puSpa utkRSTa hai, candanoM meM gozIrSa prakRSTa hai, auSadhiyukta parvatoM meM himavAn zreSTha hai, nadiyoM meM sItodA nadI bar3I hai, samudroM meM svayambhUramaNa bRhattama hai tathA hAthiyoM meM airAvat, svargoM meM brahmasvarga, dAnoM meM abhayadAna, muniyoM meM tIrthakara aura vanoM meM nandanavana jaise utkRSTa hai, vaise vratoM meM brahmacarya sarvazreSTha haiN| isI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM punazca kahA gayA hai : "jambU ! etto ya baMbhaceraM tava-niyama-nANa-dasaNa-carita-sammatta viNayamUlaM" he jambU ! yaha brahmacarya uttama tapa, niyama, jJAna, darzana-cAritra samyaktva aura vinaya kA mUla hai| "egami baMbhacere, jaMmiya ArAhiyaMmi, ArAhiyaM vayamiNaM, samvaM, sIlaM tavo ya, viNayo ya, saMjamoya khaMtI, guttI, muttI / taheva ya ihaloiya-pAraloiya-jase ya kittI ya paccao ya tamhA nihaeNa baMbhaceraM cariyavvaM / " arthAt eka brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA kara lene para, zIla, tapa, vinaya, saMyama, kSamA, nirlobhatA, gupti Adi sabhI vratoM-guNoM kI ArAdhanA ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra ihaloka-paraloka meM yaza, kIrti aura vizvAsa kI prApti hotI hai, ataH nizcala bhAva se brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / brahmacarya tapoM meM uttama tapa hai-"tavesu vA uttama baMbhacera.... sUtrakRtAMga / " brahmacarya se devatA amara bana jAte haiM / atharvaveda meM netA ke liye brahmacArI honA Avazyaka mAnA hai| aitareya upaniSad meM kahA hai-zarIra ke samasta aMgoM meM jo yaha tejasvitA hai vaha vIryajanya hI hai| AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM-"jo striyoM ke sundara aMgoM ko dekhate hue bhI vikAra nahIM lAte ve brahmacArI haiN| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne kahA hai-- 'brahmacarya kA artha hai samasta indriyoM para pUrNa niyantraNa aura mana-vacana-kRtya dvArA lolupatA se mukti / AtmA kI zuddha pariNati hI paramAtma jyoti hai, parabrahma hai, paramadharma hai, anantasatya kI siddhi hai| ise prApta karane kI sAdhanA kA nAma brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA mAnava jIvana kI carama sAdhanA brahmacarya kI pUrNa sAdhanA meM samAhita hai| zuddha sAdhanA kA siMhadvAra brahmacarya hI hai| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA andara aura bAhara donoM kSetroM meM calatI hai| isakI sAdhanA kA eka hI mArga hai, ki hama apanI indriyoM, mana aura zarIra ko AtmA ke kendra para le jAye, apane samasta vyApAroM ko AtmA meM hI kendrIbhUta kara le| jaba AtmA kI samasta zaktiyA~ kendrita ho jAtI hai taba brahmacarya kI zakti bar3ha jAtI hai / yaha kendrIkaraNa jitanA-jitanA majabUta hotA jAtA hai, utanI-utanI brahmacarya kI zakti meM abhivRddhi hotI calI jAtI hai| brahmacArI ko brahmacarya kI sAdhanA meM siddhi prApta karane ke liye, indriyanigraha aura manonigraha kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| maharSi pataJjali ne yogadarzana meM brahmacarya kI sAdhanA karane vAle sAdhakoM ko, indriyajanya bhogoM kI Asakti se aura unake viSayoM kI lAlasA se bacate rahane kA Adeza diyA hai| vAsanA, vikAra evaM viSayecchA AtmA ke zuddha bhAvoM kI vinAzaka hai, ataH jisa samaya AtmA ke pariNAmoM meM malinatA A jAtI hai, usa samaya brahmajyoti svataH hI dhUmila par3a jAtI hai / brahmavata kI sAdhanA, vAsanA ke andhakAra ko samUlataH vinaSTa karane kI sAdhanA hai| vAsanA AtmA kA saba se bhayaMkara evaM khataranAka zatru hai| vAsanA hiMsA hai, vAsanA jvAlA hai aura vaha AtmA ko jalAtI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sAdhanA ke do rUpa batAye haiM-(1) vAsanAoM para pUrNa niyantraNa aura vAsanAoM kA kendrIkaraNa; ise Agama meM pUrNa brahmacarya aura AMzika brahmacarya bhI kahA gayA hai| jaba eka kuzala kArIgara tInoM ora se majabUta pahAr3iyoM se ghire hue sthala ko eka ora dIvAra banAkara (Dam) bA~dha kA rUpa detA hai, sAtha hI usameM kaI dvAra bhI banAtA hai tAki usase anAvazyaka pAnI nikAlA jA sake aura bA~dha kI surakSA ke lie, use khatarA paidA na ho, usakI kSamatA ke anusAra usameM pAnI rakhate haiN| anAvazyaka pAnI kA prabala vega kabhI dIvAra ko bhI tor3a sakatA hai| mAnava mana ke mahAsarovara kI bhI yahI sthiti rahI hai| vAsanA ke pravAha ko pUrNataH niyantraNa meM rakhanA sAdhaka kA parama kartavya hai parantu use dekhanA hai apanI kSamatA kitanI hai / agastya RSi kI bhA~ti, vAsanA ke samudra ko pIkara pacA sake to yaha Atma-vikAsa ke lie suvarNa avasara hai| parantu yadi vaha vAsanAoM para pUrA niyantraNa karane kI kSamatA nahIM rakhatA hai, to pravahamAna vAsanA ke pravAha ko kendrita karake kucha niyantrita karake bhayaMkara barbAdI se apane ko bacA letA hai| jainadRSTi se vivAha vAsanAoM kA kendrIkaraNa hai|

Page #778
jaina-saMskRti meM brahmacarya evaM AhAra-zuddhi 43 00 asIma vAsanAoM ko sImita karane kA mArga hai| pUrNa brahmacarya kI ora bar3hane kA kadama hai / vAsanA kA aniyantrita rUpa AtmA kA patana hai| vivAha vAsanA ko niyantrita karane kA eka sAdhana hai| yaha eka malahama (Ointment) hai / isakA prayoga ghAva ThIka karane ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| parantu ghAva ThIka ho jAne para koI bhI apane zarIra para malahama upayoga nahIM krtaa| isI taraha vivAha bhI vAsanA ke uddAma vega ko rokane ke lie, vikAroM kI vyAdhi ko kSaNika upazAnta karane ke lie hai na ki use bar3hAne ke lie| dAmpatya jIvana bhI maryAdita ho, amaryAdita nhiiN| uddAma vAsanAoM kA mUla udgama srota mAnava-mana rahA hai, pazuoM meM bhI vAsanA kI jhalaka pAI jAtI hai parantu vaha prAkRtika DhaMga se upazAnta hotI hai| Aja ke manovaijJAnikoM ne mana ko sabhI kA mUlabhUta kAraNa mAnA hai| asvastha mana aneka Adhi-vyAdhi-upAdhiyoM kA kAraNa hai| manovijJAna ke anusAra mana ke tIna bheda kiye jAte haiMcetana mana (Conscious), acetana mana (Unconscious) aura cetanonmukha mana (Pre-conscious) / DaoN0 phrAyaDa (Freud) ke anusAra mAnava-jIvana ke samasta vyavahAra evaM kriyAyeM cetana mana se hI kI jAtI hai| acetana mana hamAre purAne anubhavoM kI mahAnidhi ke samAna hai| manuSya kI janmajAta pravRttiyA~ acetana mana meM hI rahatI hai| vismRta anubhava aura atRpta vAsanAe~ bhI acetana mana meM hI rahatI hai| acetana mana kriyAtmaka manovRttiyoM kA udgama-sthala hai / mana kA vaha bhAga jahA~ para cetanA ke samaya Ane para vicAra-vAsanAe~ ThaharatI haiM cetanonmukha mana hai| manovaijJAnikoM ne, mana kI mUlazakti kyA hai aura usakA svarUpa kyA hai, isako apane anubhavoM ke AdhAra para spaSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| DaoN0 phrAyaDa ne mAnava-mana kI mUlazakti ko kAma evaM vAsanAmayI mAnA hai| mAnava-jIvana kI mUla icchA kAmecchA hai| yahI icchA aneka prakAra ke bhogoM meM pariNita ho jAtI hai / sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA vikAsa, isI kAma icchA ke avarodha (Inhiatition), mArgAntarIkaraNa (Redirection), rUpAntara (Transformation) athavA zodha (Sublimation) meM hai| isa zakti ke atyadhika damana aura atyadhika prakAzana meM manuSya apane svarUpa ko bhUla jAtA hai| vAsanA kA samyak saMyamana hI zuddha brahmacarya hai / vAsanA kA damana karane kI apekSA, viveka ke prakAza meM, usakA UrvIkaraNa, rUpAntara, zamana aura zodhana ho to vaha adhika phaladAyI ho sakatI hai / kAmAtura tulasI dAsa, santa tulasIdAsa bana jAte haiM / kAma kA bhakta tulasI, rAma kA bhakta bana jAtA hai| isameM tulasI ne kAma kA damana nahIM kiyA apitu usa zakti kA zodhana karake, usakA UrvIkaraNa karake sAhitya kI zreSThatama kRtiyAM saMsAra ke sAmane prastuta kI, nizcaya hI ve adbhuta haiN| jainazAsana ke unnAyaka kAmavijetA Arya sthUlabhadra ne apane jIvana kI jyoti se brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ko sadA ke liye jyotirmaya banA diyA / AcArya hemacandra ne, sthUlabhadra ke jIvana ke sambandha meM likhA hai ki ve yogiyoM meM zreSTha yogI, dhyAniyoM meM zreSTha dhyAnI aura zreSTha tapasvI the| unakI brahmacarya kI amara sAdhanA se prabhAvita ho pATalIputra kI suprasiddha kozA vezyA abrahmacarya ke pApa se haTakara brahmacarya kI puNyamayI zaraNa meM pahu~ca jAtI hai| yaha hai brahmacarya yoga kI sAdhanA kA adbhuta prabhAva / brahmacarya kI sAdhanA, mana, vacana aura tana tInoM se sampanna ho tabhI usakA jIvana sukhada, zAnta aura madhura bana sakatA hai| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA se jaise-jaise vIryazakti bar3hatI hai, vaise-vaise icchAzakti aura saMkalpazakti bhI bar3hatI hai| vIrya zarIra meM kaise taiyAra hotA hai ? isake liye batAyA gayA ki, jaise eka auMsa itra (Scent) taiyAra karane meM 8752 rattala gulAba ke phUla naSTa hAte haiM usI prakAra vIrya kI eka bUMda banane meM kAphI padArthoM kA vilaya hotA hai| isIliye anveSakoM ne kahA "maraNaM bindupAtena, jIvanaM bindu dhAraNAt / " vIrya hI prANazakti hai aura usake kAraNa hI zarIra prANavAn-sabala banatA hai ataeva vIryarakSA jIvana hai aura vIryapAta mRtyu ! vIryarakSA brahmacarya se hI saMbhava hai| AhAra-zuddhi aura brahmacarya bhojana aura brahmacarya kA paraspara ghaniSTa sambandha hai| AyurvedazAstra meM kahA hai ki manuSya ke bhojana kA prabhAva usake vicAroM para paryApta rUpa meM par3atA hai| jaina maharSiyoM ne AhAra aura AhAra-zuddhi para gambhIra evaM vyApaka rUpa meM likhA hai| AhAra ke acche-bure prabhAva kA sambandha zarIra taka hI nahIM hai balki zarIra meM vyApaka rUpa se vyApta mana ke sAtha bhI pragAr3ha sambandha hai| mana kA tAdAtmya AtmA ke sAtha hai| ataH AhAra kA asara Atmadravya para bhI par3atA hai| AhAra-zuddhi ke viSaya meM chAndogya upaniSad meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki AhAra kI zuddhi se sattva kI zuddhi hotI hai / sattva kI zuddhi se buddhi nirmala banatI hai| smRti tAjI banI rahatI hai| smRti ke lAbha se arthAt jAgarUka amUDhajJAna kI prApti se manuSya kI saba graMthiyA~ khula jAtI haiM

Page #779
44 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa AhArazuddha sattvazuddhiH sattvazuddhau dhruvA smRtiH, smRti lambhe sarvagranthInAM vipramokSaH / - chandogyopaniSad 7/251 vizva meM bhojana kI acchI-burI bahuta-sI cIjeM maujUda haiN| acchI cIjeM jIvana ke liye upayogI haiM aura burI cIjeM anupyogii| AhAra-zuddhi ke liye bhojana kI acchAI-burAI kA dRSTikoNa svAdapUrti ke rUpa meM nahIM honA cAhiye apitu usakA uddezya, jIvana nirmANa ke liye tathA zarIra kI kSati aura durbalatA kI pUrti ke rUpa meM ho / jahA~ yaha dRSTi hai vahA~ brahmacarya kI vizuddhi rahatI hai / jahA~ yaha dRSTi nahIM rahatI, vahA~ jIbha niraMkuza hokara rahatI hai, mircamasAloM kI ora lapakatI hai / kabhI-kabhI sImA se adhika khA liyA jAtA hai / tAmasika bhojana aura sAttvika bhI maryAdA se adhika khA lene se zarIra kA rakta khaulane lagatA hai aura zarIra meM garamI A jAtI hai| zarIra meM garamI A jAne para mana meM garamI A jAtI hai / mana meM garamI A jAtI hai to sAdhaka bhAna bhUla jAtA hai / taba sAdhanA ke sarvanAza kA dAruNa dRzya upasthita ho jAtA hai / 1 Aja mAnava ne svAda ke liye anekavidha AviSkAra kara liye haiN| bhojana ke bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke rUpa taiyAra kara liye haiN| zarIra ke liye nahIM, jIbha ke svAda ke liye hI taiyAra kiye haiN| vividha prakAra ke aprAkRtika khAdya-padArtha, peya-padArtha ke sevana se Aja ghAtaka bImAriyoM kA jAla-sA phaila gayA hai| takanIkI yuga kA mAnava, khAne ke cakkara meM itanA ulajha gayA hai ki apane hI zarIra meM isakA kyA prabhAva par3a rahA hai, samajhane-jAnane ke liye usake pAsa samaya nahIM | haoNTelsa, restorA~ laoNja Adi sabhI aneka vyAdhiyoM ke aDDe bana gaye haiM / Aja kA mAnava reDimeDa cIjeM adhika pasanda karatA hai ataH bAjArU khAne-pIne ke padArtha kharIdakara apane svAsthya kA nukasAna apane hAthoM hI kara rahA hai parantu isakA unheM tanika bhI dhyAna nahIM hai| caraka saMhitA meM spaSTa kahA hai ki virodhI AhAra kA sevana nahIM karanA caahiye| isake dezaviruddha kAlaviruddha agniviruddha mAtrAviruddha koSThaviruddha avasthAviruddha evaM vidhiviruddha Adi aneka bheda haiM / virodhI AhAra se zakti kA hrAsa hotA hai / jo zakti bhojana se prApta hotI hai usI bhojana se zakti kA hrAsa bhI hotA hai / bhojana ke bhI apane kucha vidhAna haiN| bhojana lete haiM jIvana calAne ke liye / mahAn uddezya kI pUrti ke liye jIvana dhAraNa karate haiM / vaha uddezya bhI tIna prakAra kA hai-cetanA kA vikAsa, cetanA kA Urdhvagamana, cetanA kA unnayana / inhIM se brahmacarya kI sAdhanA saMbhava hai / sAdhanA meM bAdhaka na bane, bhojana meM hameM unhIM tattvoM ko grahaNa karanA hai / bhojana meM kiye jAne vAle padArthoM se yadi vAsanAe~ uttejita hotI haiM, vikAra yA anya burI bhAvanAe~ janma letI haiM to sAdhanA Age bar3ha nahIM pAyegI / mastiSka bhArI hogaa| jaba taka yaha bhAramukta nahIM hotA taba taka dhyAnayoga kI sAdhanA, brahmacaryayoga kI ArAdhanA nahIM ho pAyegI / mastiSka kA bhAramukta honA AmAzaya, pakvAzaya aura malAzaya kI zuddhi para nirbhara hai| inakI zuddhi ke liye bhojana aura usakI mAtrA para dhyAna denA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai / svAdu, snigdha, bhArI, vikAravardhaka AhAra manuSya ke zarIra meM garmI paidA karatA hai, uttejanA bar3hatI hai / ataH Aga meM brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke liye brahmacArI ko nitya sarasa AhAra karane kI manAI hai| isa prakAra ke AhAra se vAsanA ke udaya se, kabhI unmAda kI sthiti bhI A jAtI hai| brahmacArI ko pUrNa jAgRti lAnI hotI hai / prAcIna samaya meM saMta, RSi, maharSi, tapasvI jinakA AhAra-zuddhi kI ora dhyAna rahatA thA, unakI sAdhanA meM brahmacarya kA teja bhI camakatA thA / unake brahmateja se deva devI bhI unake caraNoM meM jhukate the / sAdhaka ko yadi brahmateja ko akSuNNa rakhanA hai to avazya hI unheM AhAra-vihAra para Avazyaka niyaMtraNa rakhanA caahie| Ayurveda ke anusAra bhojana hamAre svabhAva, ruci aura vicAroM kA nirmAtA hai| gItA meM mAnavIya prakRti ko tIna zreNiyoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai-- Ayu tatvabalArogyasukhaprIti kaTvamlalavaNAtyuSNa, AhArArAjasasyeSTA, vivardhanA / rasyAH snigdhAH sthirA hRdyA, AhArA: sAtvikapriyAH // 8 // tIkSNa, rukSavidAhinaH / duHkhazokabhayapradAH // 6 // ca yat / tAmasapriyam // 10 // yAtayAmaM gatarasaM ucchiSTamapi cAmedhyaM pUti- paryuSitaM bhojanaM - gItA a. 17 manuSya kA AhAra sAttvika, rAjasa aura tAmasa ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai-

Page #780
jaina-saMskRti meM brahmacarya evaM AhAra-zuddhi 45. mummmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm.. Ayu, jIvanazakti, bala, Arogya, sukha evaM prIti ko bar3hAne vAle tathA rasIle, cikane, jaldI kharAba na hone vAle evaM hRdaya ko puSTa banAne vAle bhojya padArtha sAttvika prakRti vAle manuSyoM ko priya hote haiM, ata: ve sAttvika kahalAte haiN| ati kaDuve, ati khaTTe, ati namakIna ati uSNa tIkhe, rUkhe, jalana paidA karane vAle dukha-zoka evaM roga utpanna karane vAle bhojya padArtha rAjasa prakRti vAle manuSya ko priya hote haiM / ataH ye rAjasa kahalAte haiM / bahuta dera kA rakhA huA, rasahIna, durgandhita, bAsI, jhUThA, amedhya, apavitra bhojana tAmasa prakRti vAle manuSyoM ko priya hotA hai, ataH vaha tAmasa kahalAtA hai| ___ isa prakAra bhojana ke bhI tIna prakAra ho jAte haiM--sAttvika bhojana, rAjasika bhojana aura tAmasika bhojana / tAmasika bhojana karane vAle ko nidrA adhika AtI hai| Alasya aura anutsAha chAyA rahatA hai| ve jIvita bhI mRtaka ke samAna hote haiN| rAjasI bhojana karane vAle ko vAsanA (kAma) adhika satAtI hai kintu sAttvika bhojana karane vAloM ke vicAra prAyaH pavitra evaM nirmala hote haiN| mAMsa, machalI, aNDe aura madirA Adi nazIle padArtha tAmasika bhojana meM parigaNita kiye jAte haiN| Aja ke yuga meM mAMsa, madirA aura aNDoM kA bahuta pracAra hai| mAMsa kA zorabA, aNDoM kA AmaleTa, ahiMsaka kahalAne vAle samAja meM tIvra gati se phaila rahA hai kintu yAda rakheM ki nisarga kI goda meM pale hue manuputra kA yaha naisargika bhojana nahIM hai yaha usake svabhAva (Nature) ke viruddha hai| vizva ke sabhI dharmoM ne mAMsAhAra kA DaTakara virodha kiyA use aprAkRtika (Unnatural) kahakara mAnava-jAti ko usase bacAne kA prayatna sarvatra dRSTigocara hotA hai| rAma, kRSNa, mahAvIra buddha, nAnaka, kabIra Adi sabhI ne zAkAhAra ko puraskRta kiyA hai / guru nAnaka kahate haiM mAMsa mAMsa saba eka hai murgI hiranI gAya / A~kha dekha nara khAta hai ve narakahiM jAya // . bhAratIya Ayurveda yA videzI auSadha vijJAna (Medical Science) bhI yaha nahIM kahatA ki mAMsa mAnava kA svAbhAvika bhojana hai| DaoNkTara henarI viliyama TAlvoTa kahate haiM ki kelaziyama, kArbana, lorIna, klorIna, silIkana Adi solaha tattva hamAre zarIra-nirmANa ke lie uttaradAyI haiM, ve sabhI zAkAhAra meM upalabdha haiM / yahI bhojana hamAre Antarika evaM bAhya zarIra ko daivika jIvanI zakti se ota-prota kara sakatA hai| mAMsAhAra se jIvana saphala banane ke bajAya kaSAya aura vAsanAe~ bar3hakara usako naSTa kara DAlate haiN| DaoNkTara lATavoTa, sara henarI TAmpasana, DaoNkTara ema0 baDobeyalI, DaoNkTara jojiyA, olDaphIlDa, Adi sabhI prasiddha DaoNkTaroM ne mAMsAhAra kA niSedha karake use aprAkRtika aura hAnikAraka batAyA hai / eka vaijJAnika kA vicAra hai ki mAMsa, madirA aura aNDoM ke kAraNa hI Aja ke yuga meM bahuta se rogoM kA sUtrapAtra huA hai| jaise-jaise mAMsa-madirA Adi tAmasika bhojana kA prabhAva bar3hA hai vaise-vaise manuSyoM ke zarIra meM vibhinna rogoM kI utpatti adhikAdhika bar3hI hai| auSadhiyoM ke rUpa meM bhI mAMsAhAra bar3hatA jA rahA hai| mAMsAhArI ke jIvana meM karuNA kA srota manda hokara, krUratA praveza karatI hai / DaoN0 albarTa svAItsara ne kahA hai ki saMskRti ke patana kA mUla kAraNa hai ki manuSya jIvana ke prati Adara, (Reverence for Life) ga~vA baiThA hai / saMyama bar3hAne ke lie, brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke lie isa prakAra ke tAmasika AhAra kA tyAga sarvaprathama Avazyaka cIja bana jAtA hai| brahmacarya ke sAdhaka ke lie yaha atyAvazyaka hai ki vaha zuddha evaM sAttvika bhojana kA lakSya rakhe / tAmasika aura rAjasika bhojana sAdhanA meM vighnakartA hai / jainazAstroM ke anusAra atibhojana aura atisnigdha bhojana praNIta-bhojana bhI usa sAdhaka ke lie tyAjya hai jo brahmacarya kI pUrNa sAdhanA karanA cAhatA hai| yogazAstra meM kahA gayA hai ki atibhojana aura atialpabhojana donoM se yoga kI sAdhanA nahIM kI jA sakatI / khaTAI, miTAI, mirca aura masAle sabhI zarIra meM vikRti lAne vAle, sAdhanA meM bAdhaka haiM / ye sabhI uttejaka haiM, uttejanA lAne vAle haiM ataH bhojana kA viveka Avazyaka hI nahIM, paramAvazyaka hai / svastha jIvana ke lie bhI AhAra-zuddhi apanA vizeSa mahatva rakhatI hai| kyoMki kahA bhI haiSound mind in a Sound body. svastha mana svastha zarIra meM hI sambhava hai| AhAra-vizuddhi ke sAtha-sAtha, Asana prANAyAma Adi bhI brahmayoga kI sAdhanA meM poSaka hai| indriyasaMyama aura AhArasaMyama kA ghaniSTha sambandha hai / AhAra saMyama se hI indriyasaMyama phalita hotA hai| aniyamita AhAra, atiAhAra aura alpaAhAra tInoM zarIra ke liehAniprada haiM / atiAhAra se sabhI dhAtu viSama ho jAte haiM / ataH AhAra-parijJAna sabhI sAdhakoM ko honA Avazyaka hai|

Page #781
46 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa ...nnn.mmm..mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm..--- brahmacarya ke AdhAra-stambha brahmacarya kI sAdhanA kI paripUrNatA ke lie jaina zAstrakAroM ne kucha sAdhana aura upAyoM kA varNana kiyA hai| isakI saphalatA ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dasa prakAra kI samAdhi aura brahmacarya kI nava bADoM kA upadeza diyA hai / sthAnAMgasUtra meM samAdhi, gupti aura bADoM kA varNana AyA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pazcAt uttarakAlIna AcAryoM ne apane-apane granthoM meM inheM aura bhI vizada rUpa se spaSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA hai / mUla Agama meM aura AgamakAla ke bAda hone vAle zvetAmbara-digambara AcAryoM ne apane-apane samaya meM samAdhi, gupti evaM bADoM kA vividha prakAra se, mUla AgamoM kA AdhAra lekara varNana kiyA hai| brahmacarya ko sthira rakhane ke lie eka anya prakAra kA jo upadeza diyA gayA hai use bhAvanA kahate haiM / AcArya hemacandra ke 'yogazAstra' meM, AcArya zubhacandra ke 'jJAnArNava' meM aura svAmI kArtikeya viracita 'dvAdazAnuprekSA' meM vistAra ke sAtha bhAvanAoM kA varNana AyA hai| AcArya umAsvAti ne svapraNIta 'tattvArthabhASya' meM brahmacarya vrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAoM kA bar3A sundara varNana kiyA hai| tattvArthasUtra ke navama adhyAya meM dvAdaza bhAvanAoM kA ati sundara varNana AyA hai| isI bhASya meM brahmacarya kI sthiratA ke lie duHkha-bhAvanA kA bhI varNana AyA hai / ye sabhI brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke AdhArastambha haiN| upasaMhAra manuSya kA mahAn jIvana brahmacarya kI AdhArazilA para hI TikA hai| brahmacarya hI zarIra ko sazakta aura jIvana ko zaktisampanna banAtA hai / vicAroM meM bala brahmacarya kI sAdhanA se hI AtA hai| bhAratIya saMskRti meM vizeSataH jaina saMskRti meM brahmacarya ko, paramadharma, paramazauca, paramatapa, paramajapa kahakara usameM sabhI ucca tattvoM ke naitika siddhAntoM ko samAhita kiyA hai| brahmacarya ke sadabhAva meM saba sAdhanAe~ saphala hotI hai, usake abhAva meM saba viphala hotI haiN| para-bhAva se haTakara svarUpa meM lInatA hI pUrNa brahmacarya hai aura yahI mukti kA sAkSAt kAraNa hai / brahmacarya kI sAdhanA karane vAlA samasta laukika kalyANoM ke sAtha parama lokottara kalyANa kA bhI bhAgI banatA hai| brahmacarya ke prabhAva se manuSya nIroga, kAntimAna, dIrghajIvI, yazasvI, tejasvI banatA hai| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA vAsanAjaya kI sAdhanA hai| isakA artha hai-bRhat Adarza / sAmAjika aura rASTrIya dRSTi se bhI hamAre jIvana meM bRhat Adarza aura bRhat kalpanA AnI cAhie kyoMki usake Ane para hI brahmacarya kI prANadAyinI sAdhanA saphala ho sakatI hai / uttarAghyayana sUtra ke solahaveM adhyayana kI sattaravI gAthA meM kahA gayA hai esa dhamme dhuve nicce sAsae jiNadesie / siddhA sijhanti cANeNa sijjhissanti tahAvare // yaha arthAt brahmacaryadharma dhrava hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai aura jinadezita hai arthAt jinoM dvArA upadiSTa hai| isI dharma ke pAlana se aneka jIva siddha bana gaye, vartamAna meM bana rahe haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI baneMge / tathAstu ! eve goat arut EVEVA EELAVE:AVLEEVEEVEEVSEER &EVEZETETE CEST jisa prakAra gande pAnI ko eka sthAna para kendrita karake vividha auSadhiyoM Adi se use zuddha, svaccha aura janturahita karake pIne yogya banAyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra mana kI vAsanA tathA vikAroM ko brahmacarya kI sAdhanA, bhAvanA aura vicAraNA dvArA unakA pariSkAra kara jIvana ko pavitra aura nirdoSa banAyA jAtA hai| vRttiyoM kA zuddhIkaraNa aura jIvanI zakti kA UrvIkaraNa brahmacarya dvArA sambhava hai| resalara seeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee puSkara vANI Ceces

Page #782
++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ + ++ + ++ + + ++ + ++ ++ ++ + + ++ ++ + + + ++ ++ ++++ + ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ H . .... .+ ++ ++ 0 0 Cany jaina zikSA paddhati / / zrImatI sunItA jaina, ema0 e0, ema0 eDa0, vArANasI [zikSA saMkAya-kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya] purAtAttvika evaM aitihAsika tathyoM se jJAta hotA hai ki bhArata meM prAcInakAla se brAhmaNa aura zramaNa vicAradhArAoM kA samAnAntara vikAsa hotA rahA hai| tIrthaMkara vRSabha zramaNa paramparA ke Adi anuzAstA rahe haiN| yaha tIrthakara paramparA vRSabha yA RSabha se lekara IsA pUrva chaThI zatI meM barddhamAna mahAvIra ke udaya taka avicchinna rUpa se calI aayii| gautama buddha dvArA bauddhadharma kI sthApanA ke sAtha zramaNa paramparA meM eka nayI ikAI jur3I jise samrATa azoka ne deza-dezAntaroM meM prasArita kiyaa| tIrthakara paramparA jainadhArA ke rUpa meM sthApita huii| pichale sau varSoM meM bhAratIya vidyAoM ke uccAnuzIlana kI dizA meM bhAratIya tathA videzI vidvAnoM dvArA jo prayatna hue haiM usameM brAhmaNa yA vaidika tathA bauddha paramparA kI anupama upalabdhiyA~ sAmane AyI haiM kintu zramaNa yA jaina paramparA kA anuzIlana isa dRSTi se lagabhaga sarvathA achUtA hai| prAcIna bhAratIya vicAradhArAoM kI isa mahanIya paramparA ne bhArata-manISA ko sampUrNa rUpa se vyApta kiyA hai| jainAcAryoM dvArA vibhinna viSayoM para likhe sahasroM grantha evaM uttara se dakSiNa aura pUrva se pazcima taka sampUrNa bhArata meM vyApta zilpa aura kalA nirmitiyA~ isa bAta ke pratyakSa pramANa haiM ki jaina cintakoM ne jJAna-vijJAna ke hara pakSa para apanI eka vizeSa dRSTi dI hai| zikSA ke kSetra meM jaina cintakoM ne jisa paddhati kA vikAsa kiyA vaha bejor3a hai| mAnava vyaktitva ke samagra vikAsa kA uddezya sAmane rakhakara jaina guruoM ne vibhinna bauddhika staroM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara zikSAvidhiyoM kA krama nirdhAraNa kiyaa| lokabhASAoM ko zikSA kA mAdhyama banAne ke kAraNa unheM apane uddezya kI pUrti meM atizaya saphalatAe~ upalabdha huii| jIvana kI carama upalabdhi 'nizreyas' yA mokSa ko zikSA kA kendrabindu mAna kara jIva aura jagata sampUrNa jJeyatattva ko zikSA kA viSaya bnaayaa| jar3a (maiTara) aura cetana (inarajI) ke samagra adhyayana kA AdhyAtmika aura laukika zikSA ke rUpa meM vargIkaraNa tathA laukika zikSA kA causaTha yA bahattara kalAoM ke rUpa meM adhyayana zikSA ke uttara-kAlIna caraNa haiM / jana zikSA paddhati sampUrNa rUpa se manovaijJAnika bhUmi para pratiSThita hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki usameM insTraksana kI sahaja sampreSaNIyatA hai| guru, ziSya aura abhibhAvaka ke udAtta sambandhoM ke kAraNa na vahA~ zikSA vyavasthA kI samasyAe~ haiM na anuzAsana-prazAsana kI / samyakdRSTi ke sphuraNa ke sAtha samyagjJAna kI pUrNatA usake prAyogika jJAna samyakcAritra meM nihita hai / aisA jJAna hI 'nizreyas' ko upalabdha karAtA hai| prAcIna bhAratIya zikSA paddhati para jo pustakeM likhI gayI haiM unako dekhane para yaha spaSTa rUpa se jJAta hotA hai ki unakA mukhya AdhAra vaidika vAGamaya hI rahA hai| DA0 ananta sadAziva alTekara ne prAcIna bhAratIya zikSA paddhati para 'ejukezana ina enzieNTa iNDiyA' zIrSaka mahatvapUrNa pustaka likhI kintu usameM jaina vAGamaya kI sandarbha sAmagrI kA upayoga nahIM huaa| DA0 rAdhAkumuda mukarjI kI 'enzieNTa iNDiyana ejukezana' meM bhI jaina srotoM kA upayoga nahIM ho paayaa| prAcIna bhAratIya zikSA para jo anya pustakeM likhI gayIM unameM bhI jaina srotoM kA upayoga nahIM kiyA gyaa|

Page #783
48 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa DA0 eca0 DI0 sAMkaliyA ne bauddha sAhitya ke AdhAra para 'buddhisTa ejukezana' likhii| bI0 sI0 lA Adi ne bhI apanI pustakoM meM isa viSaya ko liyA hai| san 1970 meM pAlI insTITyUTa nAlandA meM tripiTaka ke AdhAra para 'bauddha zikSA viSaya' para DA0 nandakizora upAdhyAya ne eka zodha prabandha prastuta kiyaa| kucha vidvAnoM kA dhyAna jaina vAGamaya kI ora bhI AkRSTa huA / DAkTara DI0 sI0 dAsaguptA ne 'jaina sisTama Apha ejukezana' para kalakattA vizvavidyAlaya meM dasa vyAkhyAna diye jo 1942 meM 'jaina sisTama Apha ejukezana' ke nAma se prakAzita hue| isameM prAcIna jaina AgamoM meM upalabdha sAmagrI ke AdhAra para bhAratIya zikSA paddhati kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| DAkTara eca0 Ara0 kApar3iyA kA eka vistRta nibandha 'jaina sisTama Apha ejukezana' bambaI vizvavidyAlaya ke jarnala meM prakAzita huaa| isameM jaina vAGamaya ke AdhAra para prAcIna bhAratIya zikSA paddhati kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| DAkTara ena0 e0 dezapANDe kA zodha prabandha 'jaina sisTama Apha ejukezana' bambaI vizvavidyAlaya kI pI-eca. DI0 upAdhi ke lie prastuta huA / san 1974 meM kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya ke zikSA saMkAya meM maiMne apanA laghu zodhaprabandha 'jaina zikSA paddhati kA vizleSaNAtmaka adhyayana' zIrSaka prastuta kiyA thaa| 1976 meM paTanA vizvavidyAlaya ke zikSA saMkAya meM pI eca0 DI0 upAdhi ke lie zrI nizAnanda zarmA kA 'jaina vAGamaya meM zikSA tattva' zIrSaka zodhaprabandha prastuta huA thA jisa para unheM ukta upAdhi bhI prApta huii| jaina vAGamaya para likhe gaye kucha anya prabandhoM meM bhI jana vAGamaya meM upalabdha prAcIna bhAratIya zikSA sambandhI sAmagrI kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| isa dRSTi se nimnalikhita grantha dRSTavya haiM : (1) DA0 jagadIzacandra jaina : 'sozala lAipha ina ainziyeNTa iNDiyA eja DipikTeDa ina jaina kenonikala liTarecara', eziyA pabliziMga hAusa, bmbii-16|| (2) DA0 gokulacandra jaina : yazastilaka kA sAMskRtika adhyayana, sohanalAla jainadharma pracAraka samiti, amRtasara, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama, vArANasI, 1667 / (3) DA0 je0 sI0 sikadara : sTaDIja ina paumacariyam, insTITyUTa Apha prAkRta jainolAjI eNDa ahiMsA, vaizAlI 1673 / (4) DA0 zrImatI madhu sena : e kalcarala sTaDI Apha nizItha cUrNi, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vaaraannsii| (5) DA0 nemicandra zAstrI : AdipurANa meM pratipAdita bhArata, varNI jaina granthamAlA, vaaraannsii| (6) DA0 premacanda jaina 'sumana' : kuvalayamAlA kA sAMskRtika adhyayana, prAkRta vidyApITha, vaizAlI, . mujaphpharapura (bihaar)| katipaya nibandha bhI jaina zikSA para vibhinna seminAroM meM par3he gye| 1973 ke akTUbara meM udayapura vizvavidyAlaya meM Ayojita seminAra meM jaina zikSA para bhI do nibandha par3he gaye-DA0 harIndrabhUSaNa jaina : jaina ejukezana ina aiMziyeNTa iNDiyA, pro0 sI0 ema0 karNAvata : ejukezana ina jainijma / san 1974 meM jaina vizvabhAratI, lADana dvArA dillI meM Ayojita seminAra meM maiMne "jaina zikSA paddhati" zIrSaka nibandha pddh'aa| 1975 meM pro0 nirmalakumAra bosa pratiSThAna, vArANasI dvArA Ayojita seminAra meM maiMne "jaina zikSA : uddezya aura vidhiyA~' zIrSaka nibandha pddh'aa| jaina zikSA para anusandhAna kArya karane ke pUrva isa sampUrNa sAmagrI kA avalokana Avazyaka hai| hamArI yaha dhAraNA hai tathA tathyoM ke AdhAra para isa bAta kI puSTi bhI hotI hai ki prAcIna bhArata meM zikSA kI jo paddhatiyA~ pracalita thIM, unameM do paddhatiyA~ mukhya thIM : (1) vaidika yA brAhmaNa zikSA paddhati / (2) zramaNa yA jaina zikSA paddhati / ina donoM zikSA paddhatiyoM meM kucheka samAnatAe~ hote hue bhI maulika bheda the jinake kAraNa donoM kA svatantra rUpa se vikAsa hotA rahA /

Page #784
++ jaina zikSA paddhati kA isa dRSTi se vizleSaNAtmaka adhyayana karane kA abhI taka vizeSa prayatna nahIM huA / Upara jo vivaraNa diyA gayA hai usameM jaina srotoM kA to upayoga huA hai kintu vaha aneka dRSTiyoM se apUrNa aura kaI dRSTiyoM se bhrAmaka bhI hai| apUrNa isa kAraNa se kyoMki vipula jaina vAGmaya meM se atyanta sImita granthoM ke AdhAra para hI ye adhyayana prastuta kiye gaye haiN| bhrAmaka isalie ki nAma to 'jaina sisTama Apha ejukezana' diyA gayA kintu sisTama ke vizleSaNa kA prayatna nahIM kiyA gayA pratyuta Adhunika pAzcAtya paddhati ke ba~dhe ba~dhAe sAMce meM jaina vAGmaya meM upalabdha sAmagrI ko DhAla kara use jo jAmA pahanAyA gayA hai vaha na to jaina zikSA paddhati hai, na hI vaidika yA boddha zikSA paddhati / vAstava meM vaha ina sabakA milA julA ghola hai| jaina zikSA paddhati kA prAcIna kAla se kramika vikAsa huA hai| prArambhika caraNa meM jaba bhAratIya cintana nizreyas yA mokSa ko kendrabindu mAna kara cala rahA thA usa samaya jaina zikSA paddhati kA jo svarUpa thA vaha Age calakara deza aura kAla ke anurUpa vikasita huA / jaina zikSA-paddhati tIrthaMkaroM se gaNadhara tathA gaNadharoM se AcArya paramparA dvArA zikSA kI jo srotasvinI pravAhita huI use mandira vAstu kA vikAsa hone ke sAtha-sAtha nayA svarUpa milA / bhaTTAraka va yatI paramparA taka pahu~cate-pahu~cate isakA svarUpa aura adhika badala cukA thA / prAcIna bhArata meM zikSA jaina zikSA paddhati kA jo svarUpa sAhitya meM upalabdha hotA hai usakA vizleSaNa karane ke pUrva saMkSepa meM vaidika zikSA paddhati ko jAna lenA Avazyaka hai jisase donoM paddhatiyoM ke antara ko spaSTa rUpa se samajhA jA sake / DA0 rAdhAkumuda mukarjI ne apanI pustaka 'ejukezana ina enziyeSTa iNDiyA' meM likhA hai- "bhArata meM zikSA tathA vijJAna kI khoja kevala jJAna prApta karane ke lie hI nahIM huI, apitu ve 'dharma' ke mArga para cala kara mokSa prApta karane kA eka kramika prayAsa mAne gaye / mokSa hI jIvana kA carama vikAsa thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki jIvana kI sampUrNa bahumukhI kriyAe~ dharma ke mArga para cala kara hI apane ekamAtra gantavya 'mokSa' kI ora agrasara huI / " 4 yaha kathana sabhI prAcIna bhAratIya zikSA paddhatiyoM ke sambandha meM samAna rUpa se lAgU hotA hai, kintu zikSA kI jo paddhatiyA~ thIM, unameM vibhinnatA thI / vaidika kAla meM zikSA kA kendrabindu RSiyoM ke Azrama the / ve AvAsIya vidyAlaya aura vizvavidyAlayoM kI taraha the| Azrama grAma aura nagaroM se dUra araNya meM hote the| AvAsa aura adhyayana kI sampUrNa vyavasthA vahA~ ho jAtI thii| AvAsa aura bhojana samasyA na thI / araNya hI jIvana kI adhikAMza AvazyakatAe~ pUrI kara dete the / parNakuTI unake chAtrAvAsa the, nIvAra, dhAnya, kandamUla, phala, puSpa aura patra bhojana ke mukhya aMga the / zikSArthI vahA~ jAkara rahatA thA aura RSiyoM se zikSA prApta karatA thaa| RSi hI usa samagra ziSya ke kulaguru evaM kulapati bhI hote the, unakA saMketa hI nirdeza thaa| kula RSi draSTA hote the / ve AtmasAkSAtkAra karate the, adhyayana nhiiN| RSi prayoktA thA, adhyetA nahIM / zikSA kA mAdhyama upadeza thaa| guru upadeSTA thA, vaha mAtra adhyApaka nahIM thaa| zikSA kA viSaya sampUrNa jIva aura jagata thA / upadeza ko zrotra (kAna) ke mAdhyama se smRti paTa para aMkita kara liyA jAtA thA isalie ve jJAnakoza zruti the, pustaka nahIM the| jijJAsu vyakti vidyArthI thA / kabhI jijJAsAe~ upadeza kA krama banatIM, kabhI RSi kA Atma-sAkSAtkAra / jijJAsA eka jagaha tRpta na hotI to vidyArthI yAyAvara hokara nikala par3atA aura RSiyoM ke Thaura-Thaura jAkara unase apanI jijJAsAoM ke samAdhAna mA~gatA / veda meM eka sUtra hai "ekaM sat viprA bahudhA vadanti / " jainadharma meM deva, zAstra aura guru kA upAdhyAya aura sAdhu kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai| jIva aura jagata kI jijJAsAe~ lekara chAtra aneka RSiyoM ke pAsa gyaa| unake samAdhAna sune / lauTane para kisI ne pUcha liyA-kyA samajhe ? to usake oThoM para ye zabda phUTa par3e- "ekaM sat viprA bahudhA vadanti" / jaina zikSA paddhati kI vizeSatAeM yadyapi donoM kA carama uddezya mokSa prApta jaina zikSA paddhati vaidika zikSA paddhati se kaI bAtoM meM bhinna hai / karanA rahA hai kintu usa uddezya ko prApta karane ke viSaya meM jo pUrvakAlIna sopAna rahe haiM, ve bhinna haiM / samAna mahattva hai / pA~ca parameSThiyoM meM arihanta, siddha, AcArya, arihanta aura siddha ko paramaguru mAnA gayA hai kyoMki ve sarvajJa, sarvadezI

Page #785
50 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa aura sampUrNa doSoM se rahita hote haiM / AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu-guruoM ke krama se tIna stara haiM / upAdhyAya kA kArya mukhya rUpa se zikSA kA batAyA gayA hai| ye tInoM hI guru jainadharma meM sAdhu kA AcAra pAlana karane vAle batAye gaye haiN| jaina sAdhu saMsthA meM AcArya kA sarvazreSTha sthAna hai / muni saMgha kA pramukha AcArya hI hotA thaa| pUrA saMgha usake nirdezoM para calatA thaa| jaina sAdhu ke AcAra ke viSayoM ke antargata batAyA gayA hai ki jaina sAdhu eka sthAna para sthira hokara nahIM rahatA pratyuta vibhinna nagara, grAmoM meM padayAtrA karatA huA tattvopadeza detA hai tathA apanI sAdhanA karatA hai, varSAkAla ke cAra mAha eka jagaha sthira hokara rahatA hai|' AcaraNa ke isa niyama ke kAraNa janazikSA ke vaise kendra nahIM bane jisa prakAra ke vaidika RSiyoM ke Azrama hote the| isake viparIta jahA~ sAdhu saMsthA kA cAturmAsa hotA thA ve asthAyI rUpa se zikSA ke kendra bana jAte the / jaina sAdhu varSA ke cAra mahInoM meM eka hI sthAna para sthira rahate haiM, ise varSAvAsa kahA jAtA hai| kucha kendra aise bhI the jahA~ sAdhu saMsthA ke katipaya muni barAbara vidyamAna rahate the| aise kendroM meM pATalIputra, mathurA, zrAvastI, vallabhI, girinagara, zravaNabelagola, khaNDagiri, udayagiri, zItannavAsala, rAjagRha, elorA Adi pramukha kendra the / ' mandira vAstu kA vikAsa hone ke bAda jaina adhyayana kendroM kA vistAra hotA gyaa| pratyeka mandira ke sAtha zAstra bhaNDAra aura svAdhyAyazAlA tathA guru ke AvAsa ke lie kakSa kI vyavasthA huA karatI thii| zrAvaka gRhastha ke dainika chaH kartavya batAye gaye haiM : devapUjA gurUpAsti svAdhyAyasaMyamastapaH / dAnaM ceti gRhasthAnAm SaT karmANi dine-dineH // ina chaha dainika kartavyoM meM guru kI upAsanA aura svAdhyAya kI bhI gaNanA kI gayI hai| deva kI pUjA ke bAda guru kI upAsanA kA vidhAna hai| guru kI upAsanA ke sAtha hI svAdhyAya kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| __ svAdhyAya ke pA~ca bheda haiM jinheM jaina zikSA kI vibhinna vidhiyA~ mAnanA cAhie / (1) vAcanA, (2) pRcchanA, (3) anuprekSA, (4) AmnAya, (5) dharmopadeza / ' AcArya aura adhyetA kI dRSTi se bhI jaina zikSA paddhati meM bhinnatA thii| jaina AcArya ziSya se kisI prakAra kI apekSA yA AkAMkSA nahIM rakhatA thaa| na ziSya unake Upara apanI anya sabhI jimmedAriyAM chor3a sakatA thA / jaba ki vaidika zikSA paddhati meM ziSya guru ke yajJa pUjA ityAdi ke lie sAmagrI aura samidhAe~ Adi juTAtA thA tathA unhIM ke Azrama meM rahatA thA evaM Azrama meM upalabdha samasta suvidhAoM kA upayoga karatA thaa| zikSA samApti ke bAda guru ko dakSiNA bhI dI jAtI thI kintu jaina AcArya isa prakAra koI bhI dakSiNA nahIM lete the| jaina dRSTi se jJAna pA~ca prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai -(1) matijJAna, (2) zrutajJAna, (3) avadhijJAna, (4) manaHparyaya jJAna, (5) kevalajJAna / kevalajJAna sarvotkRSTa jJAna hai| jisake jJAna kA sampUrNa vikAsa ho jAtA hai vaha kevalajJAnI arthAt sarvajJa ho jAtA hai| sAmAnya vyakti kA vikAsa matijJAna aura zrutajJAna se Arambha hotA hai| indriyoM aura mana kI sahAyatA se hone vAle jJAna ko matijJAna kahA jAtA hai| sAmAnya rUpa se matijJAna ko hama pratibhA yA yogyatA kaha sakate haiM / isI ke AdhAra para vyakti ke (I. Q.) kA patA calatA hai aura usake AdhAra para usake zrutajJAna kA vikAsa hotA hai / ina jJAnoM kA vistAra se varNana prApta hotA hai| zikSA ke mAdhyama ke viSaya meM vaidika aura jaina zikSA paddhati lagabhaga samAna rahI hai| jisa prakAra vaidika zikSA paddhati meM zikSA kA mAdhyama upadeza thA usI prakAra jaina zikSA paddhati bhI upadezamUlaka thii| zikSA ke viSaya bhI lagabhaga samAna hI rahe haiM arthAt jisa prakAra vaidika yuga meM sampUrNa jIva aura jagata ke viSaya meM jAnakArI denA zikSA kA uddezya rahA usI prakAra jaina zikSA paddhati meM bhii| donoM meM antara yaha hai ki vaidika guru ihalaukika jIvana ke lie jisa prakAra se pravRttimUlaka zikSA detA thA usa prakAra kI jaina AcArya nhiiN| pratyuta vaha nivRtti-lakSI pravRtti kA upadeza detA thaa| zikSaNa vidhi ke viSaya meM kaI bAtoM meM samAnatA prApta hotI hai| cUMki usa yuga meM sampUrNa zikSA maukhika aura smRti ke AdhAra para calatI thI isalie use yAda rakhane kI dRSTi se prastuta kiyA jAtA hai| bAta ko cune hue zabdoM meM sUtra rUpa meM kahA jAtA thA jisase ziSya use jyoM kA tyoM smaraNa rakha skeN| isI kAraNa prArambhika sAhitya sUtra rUpa meM milatA hai| 00

Page #786
dUsarI vidhi yaha thI ki zikSaNIya viSaya ko geya rUpa meM prastuta kiyA jAye jisase use kaNThastha kiyA jA sake / tIsarI vidhi ke anusAra viSaya ko kathAoM ke mAdhyama se kahA jAtA thA jisase una kathA prasaMgoM ke sAtha mUla vastutattva ko yAda rakhA jA sake / isI prakAra laukika dRSTAntoM yA vibhinna jIvana ke prasaMgoM ke sAtha tulanA karake vastutattvoM kA pratipAdana kiyA jAtA thA / inhIM paddhatiyoM kA vibhinna rUpoM meM vikAsa huA jaise sUtra kI vyAkhyA kI gayI jise vArtika kahA gayA / vArtika ke bAda TIkA aura vRtti likhI gayI / niyukti, bhASya, cUrNi nAmaka vizeSa vivaraNa taiyAra kiye gaye / jaina zikSA: uddezya aura vidhiyA~ jaina dRSTi se zikSA kA uddezya mAnava vyaktitva kA samagra vikAsa mAnA gayA hai| samagra vikAsa se abhiprAya usake antaraMga evaM bAhya sabhI guNoM kA vikAsa hai| vyaktitva ke carama vikAsa kI sthiti ko hI jainadarzana meM mokSa kahA gayA hai / " mokSa kI avasthA ko prApta vyaktitva meM darzana, jJAna, zakti aura sukha pUrNarUpa se vikAsa ko prApta ho jAte haiM / aura unameM kisI bhI kAraNa kamI hone kI sambhAvanA nahIM rahatI / isIlie use 'siddha' kahA gayA hai| isase pUrva kI sthiti arihanta kI mAnI gaI hai / arihanta ke bhI darzana, jJAna, zakti aura sukha kA samagra vikAsa ho cukatA hai / kucha aupAdhika pravRttiyA~ sambaddha rahane ke kAraNa ve 'siddha' nahIM mAne jaate| kintu unakA siddha honA nizcita rahatA hai| gayA hai / vyaktitva ke samagra ke vikAsa ke lie tIna kAraNa batAye gaye haiN|" (1) samyagdarzana | (2) samyagjJAna | jaina zikSA-paddhati 51. (3) samyakcAritra | ye tInoM milakara hI vyaktitva vikAsa ke sAdhaka hai nhiiN| isalie ina tInoM ko mArga kahA zikSA vidhiyoM " zikSA ke isa mahAna uddezya kI prApti ke lie jaina vADamaya meM zikSA viSaya zikSAvidhi, zikSA ke mAdhyama, guru evaM ziSya kA svarUpa aura zikSA saMsthAoM evaM zikSAkendroM ke bAre meM atyanta vyavasthita aura vistRta varNana prApta hotA hai| tatsvArthasUtra, sarvArthasiddhi tattvAcaMvArtika, tasvArthazlokavAtika Adi granthoM meM isakA vistAra se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ para kevala zikSA vidhi ke bAre meM hI maiM kucha kahU~gI / zikSA ke sampUrNa viSaya samyagdarzana, samyajJAna aura samyakcAritra ke antargata samAhita ho jAte haiN| ina tInoM ko sammilita rUpa se mokSa kA mArga kahA gayA hai| jo tattva jisa rUpa meM avasthita hai, usakA ThIka usI rUpa meM bodha honA, unakA prAmANika rUpa se savivaraNa jJAna honA tathA vyAvahArika rUpa meM unheM jIvana meM utAranA, yaha inakA tAtparyArtha hai / isake lie tattvArthasUtrakAra ne do vidhiyAM batAyI haiM / " (1) nisarga vidhi | ( 2 ) adhigama vidhi | nisargavidhi :- nisarga kA artha hai svabhAva / svayaMprajJa vyakti ko guru aura AcArya dvArA zikSA prApta karane kI apekSA nahIM rahatI / jIvana ke vikAsa krama se ve svataH hI jJAna-vijJAna ke vibhinna viSayoM ko sIkhate jAte haiM / tattvoM kA samyak bodha ve svataH prApta karate jAte haiN| unakA jIvana hI unakI prayogazAlA hotA hai / samyakbodha aura samyakjJAna kI upalabdhiyoM ko ve jIvana kI prayogazAlA meM "utArakara samyakcAritra ko upalabdha karate haiM / yaha nisarga vidhi hai / adhigamavidhi " adhigama kA artha hai padArtha kA jJAna dUsaroM ke upadezapUrvaka padArthoM kA jo jJAna hotA hai| vaha adhigamaja kahalAtA hai / isa vidhi ke dvArA pratibhAvAna tathA alpapratibhAyukta sabhI prakAra ke vyakti tattvajJAna prApta karate haiM / yahI tattvajJAna samyagdarzana kA kAraNa banatA hai / nisargavidhi meM prajJAvAna vyakti kI prajJA kA sphuraNa svataH hotA hai kintu adhigama vidhi meM guru kA honA anivArya hai / guru ke upadeza se jIvana aura jagata ke tattvoM kA jJAna prApta karanA yahI adhigama vidhi hai /

Page #787
52 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa +++++ + ++++ + + ++ + ++ ++ + ++ ++ + ++ + ++++ ++++ ++ + ++ ++++ ++ ++ + + + + + ++ + + + ++ + + + ++ + +++ ++ + ++ adhigama ke nimnalikhita bheda haiM : nikSepavidhi-loka meM yA zAstra meM jitanA zabda vyavahAra hotA hai, vaha kahA~ kisa apekSA se kiyA jA rahA hai, isakA jJAna nikSepavidhi ke dvArA hotA hai| eka hI zabda ke vibhinna prasaMgoM meM bhinna-bhinna artha ho sakate haiN| ina arthoM kA nirdhAraNa aura jJAna nikSepavidhi dvArA kiyA jAtA hai| anizcaya kI sthiti se nikAlakara nizcaya meM / pahu~cAnA nikSepa hai| nikSepavidhi ke cAra bheda haiM - (1) nAma, (2) sthApanA, (3) dravya, (4) bhAva / (1) nAmanikSepa-vyutpatti kI apekSA kiye binA saMketa mAtra ke lie kisI vyakti yA vastu kA nAmakaraNa karanA nAmanikSepavidhi ke antargata AtA hai| jaise kisI vyakti kA nAma hAthIsiMha rakha diyaa| nAmanikSepa vidhi jJAna prApti kA prathama caraNa hai| (2) sthApanAnikSepa-vAstavika vastu kI pratikRti, mUrti, citra Adi banAkara athavA usakA AkAra binA banAye hI kisI vastu meM usakI sthApanA karake usa mUla vastu kA jJAna karAnA sthApanAnikSepavidhi hai| isake do bheda haiM (ka) sadbhAvasthApanA (kha) asadbhAvasthApanA / (ka) sadbhAvasthApanA kA artha hai mUla vastu yA vyakti kI ThIka-ThIka pratikRti banAnA / yaha pratikRti kASTha, mRttikA, pASANa, dA~ta, sIMga Adi kI banAI jA sakatI hai| isa prakAra kI pratikRti banAkara jo jJAna karAyA jAtA hai vaha sadbhAvasthApanAvidhi hai| (kha) asadbhAvasthApanA meM vastu kI yathArtha pratikRti nahIM banAyI jAtI pratyuta kisI bhI AkAra kI vastu meM mUla vastu kI sthApanA kara dI jAtI hai / jaise zataraMja ke moharoM meM rAjA, vajIra, pyAde, hAthI Adi kI sthApanA kara lI jAtI hai| SaTkhaNDAgama, dhavalA tathA zlokavAttika Adi meM inakA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai / (3) dravyanikSepa"-vartamAna se pUrva arthAt bhUta evaM bAda kI sthiti ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue vastu kA jJAna karAnA dravyanikSepavidhi hai| isa vidhi ke bhI Agama aura noAgama do bheda haiM / noAgama ke bhI tIna bheda haiM / (4) bhAvanikSepa-vartamAna sthiti ko dhyAna meM rakhakara vastusvarUpa kA jJAna karAnA bhAvanikSepavidhi hai| inake bhI Agama aura noAgama aise do bheda haiM / pramANavidhi"-saMzaya Adi se rahita vastu kA pUrNarUpa se jJAna karAnA pramANavidhi hai| jaina AcAryoM ne pramANa kA vistRta vivecana kiyA hai| jIva aura jagata kA pUrNa evaM prAmANika jJAna isa vidhi ke dvArA prApta kiyA hai| samyagjJAna ko hI pramANa ke antargata mAnA hai / mithyAjJAna pramANAbhAsa ho sakate haiM, pramANa nahIM / pramANa vidhi ke do bheda haiN| (ka) pratyakSa (kha) parokSa pratyakSa ke bhI do bheda haiM-(1) sAMvyavahArika yA indriyapratyakSa / (2) pAramArthika yA sakalapratyakSa / parokSa ke nimnalikhita pA~ca bheda haiM(1) smRti (2) pratyabhijJAna (3) tarka (4) anumAna (5) Agama / jaina AcAryoM ne inakA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai / 21 nayavidhi-isa vidhi ke dvArA vastusvarUpa kA AMzika vizleSaNa karake jJAna karAyA jAtA hai| naya ke mUlataH do bheda haiN| (1) dravyArthika (2) paryAyAthika / . 0.

Page #788
jaina zikSA-paddhati 53. ina donoM ke bhI nimnalikhita sAta bheda haiM(1) naigama-aniSpanna artha meM saMkalpamAtra ko grahaNa karanA / (2) saMgraha-bhedasahita saba paryAyoM ko apanI jAti ke avirodha dvArA eka mAnakara sAmAnya se sabako grahaNa karanA / jaise ghaTa kahane se sabhI prakAra ke ghaToM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai / 22 (3) vyavahAra-saMgrahanaya ke dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye padArthoM kA vidhipUrvaka avaharaNa yA bheda karanA / jaise ghaTa ke svarNaghaTa, rajataghaTa, mRttikAghaTa Adi bheda / (4) RjusUtra-vartamAna paryAya mAtra ko grahaNa karanA / (5) zabdanaya--zabda prayogoM meM Ane vAle doSoM ko dUra karake tadanusAra arthabheda kI kalpanA karanA / 25 (6) samabhirUDha-zabdabheda ke anusAra artha bheda kI kalpanA krnaa|" (7) evaMbhUta-zabda ke phalita hone vAle artha ke ghaTita hone para hI usako usa rUpa meM mAnanA / anuyogadvAravidhi-tattvoM kA vistRta jJAna prApta karane ke lie anuyogadvAra vidhi batAyI gayI hai| isake nimnalikhita cha: bheda haiM (1) nirdeza-vastu ke nAma kA kathana krnaa| (2) svAmitva-vastu ke svAmI kA kathana karanA / (3) sAdhana-jina sAdhanoM se vastu banI hai, usakA kathana karanA / (4) adhikaraNa-vastu ke AdhAra kA kathana karanA / (5) sthiti-vastu ke kAla kA kathana krnaa| (6) vidhAna-vastu ke bhedoM kA kathana krnaa| prarUpaNAvidhi-prarUpaNA ke nimnalikhita ATha bheda haiM :(1) sat-astitva kathana karake samajhAnA / (2) saMkhyA-bhedoM kI gaNanA karake smjhaanaa| (3) kSetra- vartamAna kAla viSayaka nivAsa ko dhyAna meM rakha kara samajhAnA / (4) sparzana-trikAla viSayaka nivAsa ko dhyAna meM rakhakara samajhAnA / (5) kAla-samayAvadhi ko dhyAna meM rakhakara samajhAnA / (6) antara-samaya ke antara ko dhyAna meM rakhakara samajhAnA / (7) bhAva-bhAvoM kA kathana karake samajhAnA / (8) alpabahutva-eka dUsare kI apekSA nyUnAdhika kA jJAna karake samajhAnA / svAdhyAyavidhi-viziSTa jJAna prApti ke lie svAdhyAya vidhi kA upayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| isake nimnalikhita pA~ca bheda batAye gaye haiM (1) vAcanA-grantha, artha yA donoM kA nirdoSa rIti se pATha karanA vAcanA hai| (2) pRcchanA-zaMkA ko dUra karane ke liye yA vizeSa nirNaya karane ke liye pRcchA karanA pacchanA hai| (3) anuprekSA--par3he hue pATha kA mana se abhyAsa karanA arthAt usakA punaH punaH mana se vicAra karate rahanA anuprekSA hai| (4) AmnAya-jo pATha par3hA hai usakA zuddhatApUrvaka punaH-punaH uccAraNa karanA AmnAya hai| (5) dharmopadeza-dharmakathA karanA dharmopadeza hai| svAdhyAyavidhi kA upayoga prajJA meM atizaya lAne ke liye, adhyavasAya ko prazasta karane ke liye, parama saMvega ke liye, tapa meM vRddhi karane ke liye tathA avicAroM meM vizuddhi lAne Adi ke liye kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki gUr3ha se gUr3ha viSaya ko bhI isa rUpa meM prastuta kiyA jAtA thA ki ziSya use bhalI prakAra hRdayaMgama kara ske| isake liye viSayavastu ko sUtrarUpa meM kahA jAtA thA kyoMki usa yuga meM sampUrNa zikSA maukhika aura smRti ke AdhAra para calatI thii| isI kAraNa prArambhika sAhitya sUtra rUpa meM milatA hai| kabhI-kabhI viSayavastu ko geyarUpa meM bhI prastuta kiyA jAtA thA jisase use kaMThastha kiyA jA sake / kathAoM ke mAdhyama se bhI viSayavastu ko kahA jAtA thA jisase una kathA-prasaMgoM ke sAtha mUla vastuttva ko yAda rakhA jA sake /

Page #789
054 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa jaina zikSA vidhi kI eka vizeSatA yaha bhI rahI hai ki jaina AcAryoM ne mukhyarUpa se sadA lokabhASAoM ko sAhityika svarUpa dekara zikSA kA mAdhyama banAyA / unhIM bhASAoM ko sAhityika svarUpa dekara unameM granthoM kI racanA kii| ina bhASAoM ko janasAmAnya kI bhASA hone ke kAraNa prAkRta kahA gayA tathA vibhinna kSetroM ke anusAra inake arddhamAgadhI, zaurasenI, mahArASTrI Adi nAma diye gye| bAda meM yahI bhASAe~ apabhraMza huI aura rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI, marAThI, magahI, maithilI, bhojapurI, Adi ke rUpa meM vikasita huii| saMskRta ko bhI jaina zikSakoM ne zikSA ke mAdhyama ke rUpa meM apanAyA tathA saMskRtabhASA meM vibhinna viSayoM para aneka granthoM kI racanA kii| isa prakAra jaina zikSA paddhati kA anuzIlana karane para hameM nimnalikhita niSkarSa prApta hote haiM : (1) prAcIna bhArata meM brAhmaNa aura zramaNa zikSA paddhatiyoM kA samAnAntara rUpa meM vikAsa huaa| (2) ukta paddhatiyoM meM katipaya samAnatAe~ hote hue bhI donoM meM aneka maulika antara the| (3) brAhmaNa zikSA paddhati ke vaidika yuga meM zikSA kA carama lakSya svargaprApti thA kintu zramaNa-paddhati meM zikSA kA carama uddezya mokSaprApti thaa| upaniSadkAla meM brAhmaNa zikSA paddhati meM bhI mokSaprApti ko carama lakSya mAna liyA gyaa| brAhmaNa zikSA paddhati meM zikSA pravRttimUlaka thI jabaki zramaNa zikSA nivRttimUlaka / brAhmaNa zikSA meM zikSA ke kendrabindu RSi the| unake Azrama hI zikSA ke kendra the / zramaNa-paddhati meM zramaNa yA sAdhu zikSA ke kendra avazya the kintu AcAra-viSayaka niyamoM ke kAraNa ve eka sthAna para sthira hokara nahIM raha sakate the isalie ve eka calate-phirate zikSAyatana the kintu Azrama nahIM the| IsA pUrva chaThavIM zatAbdI meM gautama buddha ne bauddhadharma kI sthApanA kii| usake phalasvarUpa bauddha zikSA paddhati kA vikAsa huA / (8) zramaNa paddhati meM uttarakAla meM guhAgRha, tIrthakSetra, caityAlaya, jinAlaya, niSadhi, maTha, vihAra, svAdhyAya zAlA, vidyAmaMDapa Adi saMsthAoM kA vikAsa huA aura ye jaina zikSA ke kendra bane / jaina zikSA mUlata: mokSamUlaka thI kintu usakA uddezya mAnava vyaktitva kA samagra vikAsa thaa| isalie zikSA ke viSayoM meM jIva aura jagat ko kendra banA kara sampUrNa prANi-vijJAna tathA jar3a jagata ke sampUrNa viSayoM ko samAhita kiyA gyaa| jaina zikSA paddhati meM pA~ca parameSThI guru mAne gaye haiM, inameM upAdhyAya ko zikSA kA adhiSThAtA mAnA gayA hai| jaina sAdhu-zikSaka svayaM anagAra hone ke kAraNa vaidika RSiyoM kI taraha ziSya ke AvAsa Adi vyavasthA kA dAyitva apane Upara nahIM letA thaa| isI prakAra zikSA samApti ke bAda ziSya se dakSiNA Adi bhI nahIM letA thaa| zikSA vidhi aura zikSA ke mAdhyamoM meM bhI jaina zikSA paddhati kI apanI vizeSatAe~ thiiN| zikSA vidhi ke antargata mUlataH pramANa, naya aura nikSepa ye tIna vidhiyA~ thiiN| inakI avAntara paddhatiyA~ aneka thiiN| jaina AcAryoM ne mukhya rUpa se sadA lokabhASAoM ko zikSA kA mAdhyama banAyA / unhIM bhASAoM ko sAhityika svarUpa dekara unameM granthoM kI racanA kii| ina bhASAoM ko jana sAmAnya kI bhASA hone ke kAraNa prAkRta kahA gayA tathA vibhinna kSetroM ke anusAra inake ardhamAgadhI, zaurasenI, mahArASTrI Adi nAma diye gye| bAda meM yahI bhASAe~ apabhraMza huI aura rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI, marAThI, magahI, maithilI, bhojapurI Adi ke rUpa meM vikasita huiiN| (14) saMskRta ko bhI jaina zikSakoM ne zikSA ke mAdhyama ke rUpa meM apanAyA tathA saMskRta meM vibhinna viSayoM para aneka granthoM kI racanA kii| (15) jaina AcAryoM ne zikSA manovijJAna kA sUkSma vivecana kiyA hai / jaina zikSA paddhati para prastuta nibandha taiyAra karate samaya jo tathya sAmane Aye unake AdhAra para yaha dRr3hatApUrvaka kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa viSaya meM anusaMdhAna kArya kI vyApaka sambhAvanAe~ tathA vistRta kSetra hai| 0 0

Page #790
jaina zikSA-paddhati 55 .. + +++++++++ + + ++ ++++ +++ + +++++ ++++++++++ +++ + +++ sandarbha evaM sandarbha-sthala 1 DaoNkTara a0 sa0 altekara : ejukezana ina eMziyeMTa iNDiyA / 2 dRSTavya-vaTTakera : 'mUlAcAra' (mANikacanda di0 jaina granthamAlA, bambaI, vi0 saM0 1977, 1680) / 3 zivArya : 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' (anantakIti granthamAlA, bambaI, vi0 saM0 1986) / AzAdhara : anagAra dharmAmRta (mANikacandra di0 jaina granthamAlA, bambaI, 1916) / 4 pI0 bI0 desAI : jainijma ina sAutha iNDiyA (jIvarAja jaina granthamAlA, zolApUra, 1952) / sI0 je0 zAha : jainijma ina nArtha iNDiyA, landana, 1632 / 5 DaoN. kailAzacandra jaina : jainijma ina rAjasthAna / 6 AzAdhara : sAgAra dharmAmRta (mANikacandra di0 jaina granthamAlA, bmbii)| 7 umAsvAmi : 'tattvArtha-sUtra'-sampAdaka paM0 phUlacandra siddhAntazAstrI, (zrI gaNezaprasAda varNI jaina granthamAlA, vaaraannsii)| 8 pUjyapAda : sarvArthasiddhi, sampAdaka paM0 phUlacandra siddhAnta zAstrI, (bhAratIya jJAnapITha, vaaraannsii)| .6 paM0 sukhalAla saMghavI : 'darzana aura cintana' (paM0 sukhalAla jI sammAna samiti, ahamadAbAda, 1957) / 10 bandhahetvabhAvanirjarAbhyAM kRtsnakarmAvipramokSo mokSaH / -tattvArtha sUtra 10/2 11 samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArgaH / -tattvArtha sUtra 1/1 12 tannisargAdadhigamAdvA / -tattvArtha sUtra 1/3 13 nisargaH svabhAva ityarthaH / yadbAhyopadezAdRte prAdurbhavati tannaisagikam / -sarvArthasiddhi 1/3 14 adhigmo'rthaavbodhH| yatparopadezapUrvakaM jIvA adhigamanimittaM taduttaram / -sarvArthasiddhi 1/3 15 saMzaye viparyaye anadhyavasAye vA sthitezyo'pasAryanizcaye kSipatIti nikSepaH / -dhavalA bhAga 4/13, 1/2/6 16 atadguNe vastuni savyavahArArtha puruSAkArAnniyujyamAnaM saMjJAkarma nAma / -sarvArthasiddhi 1/4 sadbhAvetarabhedena dvidhA tattvAdhiropataH / -zlokavAttika 2/1/5 18 sadbhAvipariNAmaprAptiM prati yogyatAmadAdhanaM / sad dravyabhityucyate athavA adbhAvaM vA dravyamityucyate / -tattvArthavAttika 1/5 vartamAna tattvArthopalakSitaM dravyaM bhAvaH / -sarvArthasiddhi 1/5 20 prakarSeNa mAnaM pramANam sakalAdezItyarthaH / -dhavalA bhAga 6/41 45/166-1 dRSTavya-parIkSAmukha, prameyaratnamAlA, prameyakamalamArtaNDa, pramANAnayatattvAlokAlaMkAra, pramANamImAMsA Adi / 22 svajAtyavirodhenakadhyamupAnIya paryAyAnAkrAntabhedAnavizeSeNa samastagrahaNAtsaMgrahaH / 23 saMgrahanayAkSiptAnAmarthAnAM vidhipUrvakamabaharaNaM vyavahAraH / 24 Rju praguNaM sUtrayati taMtrayatIti RjusUtraH / 25 liMgasaMkhyAsAdhanAdivyabhicAranivRttiparaH zabdanavaH / 26 nAnArthasamabhirohaNAt samabhirUDhaH / 27 yenAtmanA bhUtastenaivAdhyavasAyamatIti evambhUtaH / -sarvArthasiddhi 1/7 28 nirdezaH svarUpAbhidhAnam / svAmitvamAdhipatvam / sAdhanamutpattinimittam / karaNamadhiSThAnam / sthitiH kAlaparicchedaH / vidhAnaM prakAraH / -sarvArthasiddhi 1/7 26 sadityastitvanirdezaH / saMkhyA bheda gaNanA / kSetra nivAso vartamAnakAlaviSayaH / tadeva sparzanaM trikAlagocaram / kAlo dvividhaH mukhyo vyAvahArikazca / antaraM virahakAlaH / bhAva: aupazamikAdilakSaNaH / alpabahutvamanyonyApekSayA vizeSa prtipttiH| -sarvArthasikhi 1/30 vAcanApRcchanAnuprekSAmnAyadharmopadezAH / -tattvArtha sUtra 6/25 17 16

Page #791
CATERE ******** .................................... sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja kI anupama saMsthA sthAnakavAsI zramaNa C javAharalAla muNota adhyakSa- a0 bhA0 sthA0 jaina kaoNnphreMnsa isa saccAI ko samajhane ke lie koI samAjazAstrI athavA manovaijJAnika hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki janasAdhAraNa ke sarvasAmAnya dharma kI vyAkhyA meM, jitanA mahattva dharma ke tAttvika vivecana, dharma ke darzana aura usakI saMskRti kA hai, usase kahIM jyAdA mahatva, dharma ke bAhya svarUpa aura usake kalevara kA hai| hakIkata to yaha hai ki Ama AdamI ke lie vidvAnoM kI dArzanika bahaseM, tAkikoM ke zAstrArtha aura sAhityakAroM kI mImAMsA bahuta kama matalaba rakhatI hai / usake lie to usake dharma kA gahana tatva, dharma ke bAharI pratIka, pahicAna aura karmakANDa dvArA hI mana ke bhItara utaratA hai / kisI IsAI ke lie, eka krAsa (kUsa) karuNA, prema aura zaraNAgati kI bhAvanA kA sabase prabala srota hai, Apa krAsa ke badale meM unase IsAI darzana kA artha samajhA nahIM pAyeMge / Ama hindU ke lie mandira se bajatI ghaNTiyA~, AratI ke Dhola aura homa kA dhuMA -- usake samasta dhArmika saMskAroM aura AsthAoM ke AdhArastambha haiM / masjida kI gumbada se pukArate muajjana kI pukAra para jaise musalamAna namAja ke lie sijade meM jhuka jAtA hai yA phira muharrama ke tAbUta ko dekha-dekhakara, marasiye gA-gAkara rone lagatA hai-usake majahaba kI pahicAna kyA Apa isalAma ke ekezvaravAda se karane lageMge ? magara jo dharma, buniyAdI rUpa se amUrtipUjaka hai, nirAkArI haiM, usake anuyAyiyoM ke lie vaha bAharI kalevara, vaha dharma kA mUrtimAna svarUpa kyA hotA hai, kyA ho sakatA hai ? amUrtipUjaka janadharma kA sazarIrI pratIka-dhamaNa bahuta vividha hai jainadharma kA AyAma / bahuta vizAla zarIra hai isake itihAsa kA / aura isake vartamAna se kahIM U~cA, supuSTa aura manohArI hai isakA itihAsa kA vRtAnta aura isI jainadharma kA eka atyanta mahatvapUrNa aMga hai-- isakA sthAnakavAsI samAja -- jo rUr3higata mUrtipUjA ko nahIM maantaa| lekina hama bhUla na kareM, jaina jagata meM sthAnakavAsI samAja, apanI isa nijI vizeSatA ke bAda bhI, hinduoM kA AryasamAja hI nahIM hai / agara sthAnakavAsI samAja kA vartamAna rUpa do-DhAI sau barasoM se jyAdA purAnA nahIM hai to yaha prazna uTha sakatA hai ki kahIM yaha sudhAravAdI Andolana, kamI-bezI AryasamAja-sA hI to nahIM ? lekina hama jAnate haiM, AryasamAja ke itane mahatvapUrNa kAma-kAja aura arthapUrNa bhUmikA ke bAvajUda, yaha dharma kA rUpa le na pAyA, kevala par3he-likhe, navajAgaraNa kI puruSa - pIr3hI hI isakA aMgIkAra kara skii| Ama janatA, vizeSa rUpa se mahilAoM ne ise AtmasAt na kiyA / vaha unakA dharma na bana sakA, kevala kutUhala aura Adara kA sudhAra bhara rahA / parantu, sthAnakavAsI samAja kI sthiti to bilakula bhinna hai / yaha amUrtipUjaka dharma, Aja bhI aura pahile bhI, lAkhoM-lAkhoM nara-nAriyoM kA nijI, avicchinna aura samagra bhAvanAmaya dharma hai| ise kevala sudhAravAdI Andolana kahane kI himmata koI bhI kara nahIM skegaa| taba savAla hai, vaha kaunasA rahasya hai jisake kAraNa, sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja, sAphataura para mUrtipUjA se kinArA kATa kara bhI itanA prabala jana sAdhAraNa kA dharma banA huA hai, pragati kara rahA hai ? anya mUrtibhaMjaka dharmoM ( yathA - islAma) se isakI koI tulanA nahIM kyoMki isa dharma kI jo buniyAda hai, vahA~ mUrtipUjA ko bhI atyanta mahatva - pUrNa aura aitihAsika sthAna hai, jainadharma kI saMskRti, saikar3oM anupama, bhavya mandiroM aura citroM meM surakSita hai aura

Page #792
sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja kI anupama saMsthA : sthAnakavAsI zramaNa 00 phira bhI, sudhAra kA yaha jabaradasta pravAha, kevala sudhAravAda kI lahara na banI raha kara, samagra, sampUrNa Ama AdamI kA dharma hai| isa camatkAra ke lie kauna uttaradAyI hai ? jabAba hai-sthAnakavAsI zramaNa / jaina sAdhu aura jaina sAdhvI kI saMsthA sacamuca bahuta gahana hai / kevala isI saMsthA kI sthiratA ke kAraNa, sthAnakavAsI dharma, eka ora, bAharI ADambara yathA--mandira, pUjA-arcanA Adi-se pUrI taraha mukta hai lekina vahIM, zramaNa saMsthA ke kAraNa, lAkhoM nara-nAriyoM kI bhAvanAoM ko dhArmika pratIka ke dvArA Alokita karane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai| yoM to samasta jainadharma ke sabhI sAdhu aura sAdhvI jana-jana meM Adara aura zraddhA paidA karate haiM parantu-vizeSa rUpa se, sthAnakavAsI samAja apane zramaNavRnda kA jisa utsAha, AsthA, vizvAsa, zraddhA aura ullAsa se samAdara karatA hai, vaha niHsandeha bejor3a hai / cAhe cAturmAsa kA avasara ho yA vihAra kA kSaNa, vyAkhyAna kA prasaMga ho yA sevA-zruzUSA kA sthAnakavAsI zramaNa, dharma kA antaraMga aura bahiraMga kA saMyukta pratIka banatA hai| eka sAtha hI, sthAnakavAsI zramaNa, jainadharma ke Adarza-samyakcAritra kA pratimAna hai to dharma ke sAmAnya kalevara kA zArIrika svarUpa / zramaNa, dharma ke sthUla aura sUkSma, sAmAnya aura viziSTa, jana-sAdhAraNa aura Ama zrAvaka-zrAvikA tathA darzana, tatva-cintana-sabhI staroM para-sthAnakavAsI dharma kA vaha apratima udAharaNa peza karatA hai jisakI tulanA sambhava nahIM diikhtii| carita-nAyaka zrI puSkara munijI prakaTa hai ki jahA~ zramaNa, itane vividha staroM para, vyApaka rUpa se samasta dharma ke antaraMga aura bahiraMga kA pratinidhitva karatA ho, vahA~ usake prati Adara, zraddhA, vizvAsa, AsthA aura anurAga bhI, sAmAnyatayA anya sAdhuoM kI tulanA meM kaI gunA bar3hA-car3hA hai| aura isIliye, eka ausata jainadharmAvalambI (yAni sthAnakavAsI jisa tIvratA se apane zramaNa ke prati samarpita rahatA hai, usI AturatA aura tatparatA se apane zramaNa ke zuddhAcAra para kisI bhI taraha kI jarA-sI bhI A~ca sahana nahIM kara pAtA / sthAnakavAsI zramaNa ke anya pahalU para bhI gaura kariye / Ama taura para, Atma-kalyANa, kisI bhI sAdhu ke liye apanA abhISTa hai, apanA pahalA lakSya hai| yahI Atma-kalyANa kI lagana use na kevala sAdhu banane balki sAdhu bane rahakara apanI sAdhanA ke prati arpita hone ke liye preraNA detI hai| parantu jaina zramaNa kA lakSya kevala apanA kalyANa hI nahIM hai / sthAnakavAsI zramaNa ke liye, svayaM usakA apanA antima lakSya, apane zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ke kalyANa meM hI jur3A huA hai / yaha balavatI bhAvanA, sthAnakavAsI zramaNa ko, apane zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ke sukha-dukha, patana-pragati AdhyAtmika unnati aura tapa sabhI samasyAoM kI ora adhikAdhika dhyAna dene ke liye bAdhya karatI hai| yAni, jaina zAstra aura dharmAcAra ke anusAra, atyanta nirapekSa aura taTastha hone ke bAvajUda, sthAnakavAsI zramaNa, apane samAja ke AdhyAtmika uddhAra kA vrata liye jAgarUka paharedAra hai / so, jina-jina mahAbhAga sthAnakavAsI zramaNoM meM, ye vibhUtiyA~, ye guNa ekatra pAye jAte haiM, ve zramaNa-ziromaNi, hamare samAja ke vandanIya hI nahIM, aitihAsika rUpa se bhI gaurava ke dhanI haiM kyoMki sthAnakavAsI samAja kI dhArmika dhurI zramaNa hI haiN| AnandarUpa zramaNavara zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja isaliye aura bhI adhika zraddhA jagAne vAle haiM kyoMki unhoMne apane zrAvaka saMgha kI bahumukhI pragati kI yojanAoM ke liye lagAtAra preraNA dI hai aura dharma ko cAritra, AcAra vyavahAra aura AcaraNa kA zarIra pradAna kiyA hai| rAjasthAna-kesarI kI upAdhi unake liye atyanta yogya viruda hai kyoMki sthAnakavAsI samAja kA rAjasthAna rAjya meM mahatva dekhate hue, vahA~ pUre rAjya meM ekamukhI zraddhA sampAdana kara pAnA kevala suyogya aura AcaraNa-zuddha zramaNoM ke liye hI sambhava hai / kAlayoga se, hara saMsthA meM jvAra-bhATe kI taraha utAra-car3hAva Ate haiM aura sthAnakavAsI samAja kI yaha Adarza saMsthA-zramaNa saMgha-bhI isakA apavAda nahIM / parantu isa saMsthA kI yaha anUThI viziSTatA hai ki hara taraha kI viparIta sthitiyoM meM bhI yaha Age bar3hane ko rAstA pA letI hai kyoMki isakA sambala-Adarza zramaNa-kabhI cukatA nahIM / vartamAna paristhitiyoM meM bhI, prAtaHsmaraNIya zrI puSkara muni kI upasthiti, samasta sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke liye vizvAsa aura saMtoSa kA bahata bar3A AdhAra hai| yaha abhinandana kA Ayojana, samasta sthAnakavAsI samAja dvArA apanI isI AsthAmaya nizcitatA aura AzAmaya ArAdhanA kA samarpaNa hai /

Page #793
58 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa + + + ++++ ++++++ ++++++++++++ ++++++++ +++++ ++ ++++++++ +++++++ +++++++++++++ ++++++++ + + + OOOO Dootoooooo JAINISM : The Most Humanistic Religion O Justice T. K. Tukol (Rtd.), Former Vice-Chancellor, Bangalore University Humanism is a philosophical attitude and is a logical development of the pragmatic method of testing knowledge by human values. It makes for toleration and rests upon the growth of human knowledge. Its general effect is to diminish the philosophic importance of dialectical subtleties which appeal only to the few. Human beings can survive only in society. They depend upon one another for the realization of their wishes. The unfettered pursuit of personal interests would lead to internecine strife, which would completely destroy this possibility. But because they are intelligent enough to realize that unrestrained conduct is destructive of all desirable ends, they accommodate their activities to one another's aims and subject their conduct to rules which take other peoples' welfare into account. If they did not, cooperation would be impossible and the common purpose that mutual dependence or interdependence generates would not be permanent. But this subjection to rule of social relationships and the consequent mutual accomodation of cooperative activities, have as their counter-part, the self-discipline of the individual in his own private life....... Reason, tempered with mercy and truth, is the foundation of social justice. Most of our contemporary evils have surely been the result of the decline of such reason. That was why Socrates said that "Philosophy is the love of Wisdom." "Good life" said Betrand Russell, "is the life inspired by love and guided by knowledge." It is that which provides justification for man's claim to rational autonomy. The exaltation of freedom is, in fact, one of the major themes of humanists. The humanist exalts the soul of man for its powers of freedom. This freedom can be utilized for creation of a better social order, a better world. Though humanism started as a movement in philosophical thought and literature in the second half of the 14th century in Italy, it recognised the value of human dignity and the spirit of freedom. It asserted the superiority of the active life of contemplation and of moral philosophy to physics and metaphysics ..... Its interest in defending the value and freedom of man drew it into discussing the traditional problems of God and providence and of the soul and its immortality. It has been used to designate communism, pragmatism, personalism also called spiritualism which affirms man's capacity to contemplate the internal truths or in general, to enter into relationship with transcedent reality..... which affirms that there is no other universe than the human universe, the universe of human subjectivity.

Page #794
Jainism : The Most Humanistic Religion re Humanism and Religion Humanism, as a philosophical attitude of mind, is closely related to religion which is almost a universal phenomenon in human societies. One striking fact about the word religion is that we use it without hesitation ; we find it difficult to tell others what we mean by it..... The lack of agreement among students of religion is due to wide differences in intellectual orientation and basic assumptions. Religion is essentially contemplative, covering man's consciousness about the universe and the infinite. In its concern for human welfare, it deals with ethics, ihe science of action. Belief or faith has a practical and moral import assuring affection, peace and safety. The existence of many religions is due to existence of different persons in different positions, with different powers, with different functions and duties. No two of us have identical difficulties; we cannot therefore expect identical solutions...... Life is an internal fact for its own sake, before it is an external thing relating itself to other things. The worth of internal life depends upon the self-realization of extence. Authoritarian Religion The Oxford Dictionary defines religion "as recognition on the part of man of some higher unseen power as having control of his destiny and as being entitled to obedience, reverence and worship." This definition has reference only to authoritarian religions which require their followers to surrender themselves to a power which has created them and the world they live in. Obedience to such power as revealed through certain scriptures interpreted by saints and sages assiduously following the tenets is virtue ; disobedience of the tenets or the will of that power as required by the holy followers would be a great sin. That Authoritarian Power called God is conceived of as the creator, protector, preserver and destroyer of all the living creatures and man and the world they live in. He is conceived of as Omniscient and Omnipotent before which a human being is powerless. In authoritarian religion, God is the symbol of power and force. He is supreme because he has supreme power, and man, in juxtaposition, is utterly powerless. Though some religions consider God to be creator and mover of everything on earth, they consider him to be the very "self-essence of love". Different religions have attributed to Him different forms. While thinking about the forms of different Gods, one finds some satisfaction in what Robert Bridges said in his Testament of Beauty : "I wondered finding only my own thought of myself, and reading there that man was made in God's image knew not yet that God was made in the image of man, nor the profounder truth that both these truths are one." (Book I, lines 402-5) Humanistic Rilegion Humanistic religion, on the contrary, centres around man and his strength, particularly his moral and spiritual. Such religion requires man to develop his power of reason in order to understand himself, his relationship to his fellowmen and his position in the Universe. He must recognise the truth both with regard to his limitations and his potentialities. He must develop his power of love for others as well as for himself and experience the solidarity of all living beings. He must have principles and norms to guide him in this aim......Man's aim in humanistic religion is to achieve the greatest strength, not the greatest powerlessness. Virtue is self-realization and not blind obedience. In humanistic religions which are theistic, God is the symbol of man's own soul-powers which it is his ultimate aim in life to realize ; in such religion, God is not the symbol of force

Page #795
. 60 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa + +++++++++++ ++++++++++++++++ +++++ +++ +++ + + +++ +++ + +++ ++++++++ + ++++++++++++ + + ++ and domination ; He is not the absolute Ruler and man is not merely a creature of his play. God as conceived by Spinoza has no trace of authoritarianism. He is identical with the totality of the universe, and man is free to develop his powers of love and reason to the fullest extent to attain the true nature of his Soul. While in humanistic religion, God is the image of man's higher self, a symbol of what man potentially is or ought to become. In authoritarian religion God becomes the sole possessor, the highest ruler, judge, benefactor and the controller of the destinies of all. He is the first cause of all consequent existence and adjectives like Absolute, Supreme, Immutable and "Primary Cause and Ruler of All' apply to Him. "For humanism" says Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, 'man is the highest type of individual in existence and the service of man is the highest religion. It believes in the good life, in moderation, harmony, balance while religion insists on another standard. Humanism assumes that man is by nature good and that evil rests in society, in conditions which sorround man." He concludes the discussion by saying: "Humanism is a legitimate protest against those forms of religion which separate the secular and the sacred, divide time and eternity and break up the unity of the soul and flesh. Religion is all or nothing. Every religion should have sufficient respect for the dignity of man and the rights of human personality. We cannot preserve them if we repudiate religion..... Religion is the perception of the truly human ......" Jainism : A Humanistic Religion Judged in the light of what we know of a humanistic religion, Jainism can be said, without hesitation, to be a religion or a system of thought which preaches the supremacy of the individual soul and his capacity to realize his inherent attributes of a Paramatman. Every Jiva is the architect or maker of his own destiny and there is no supernatural power which can hinder him in the realization of what he has sown or exerted for. The path of Liberation or Nirvana is well-defined and is constituted by a harmonious combination of the three Jewels, propounded by the Tirthankaras. Jaina Concept of God and Worship The most common concept of a God in other religions is that he is the Supreme Being Who created the world and Who rules over it. He presides over the destinies of living beings and awards rewards or punishments according to the merits or sins committed by an individual. In the Bhagvadgita, Shri Krishna says: "If any devotee desires to worship the idol of a God with devotion, I grant him unshakeable faith in that God only. He worships that God endowed with faith and gains his desires, for it is I who bestow the same on him." Swami Vivekananda said: "What makes the creation : God. What do I mean by the English word God : Certainly pot the word ordinarily used in English. I would rather confine myself to the Samskrit word Brahman. He is the general cause of these manifestations. What is Brahman : He is eternal, eternally pure, eternally awake, the almighty, the all-knowing, the all merciful, the omnipresent, the formless, the partless. He creates this universe. "'10 During the primitive days of civilization, man regarded the most powerful elements of nature like wind, rain, fire etc., as gods. He conceived of many forms as worthy of worship and propitiated them in various ways including sacrifices etc. Among the Hindus, the Tainity of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesa is most popular and the incarnations of Vishnu are too wellknown to need mention. Their functions in the creation and protection of the universe are well-known. The idea of a Jaina God is that of a pure soul possessed of infinite knowledge, infinite faith, infinite bliss and infinite power. These attributes are inherent in every soul but they are oo

Page #796
Jainism : The Most Humanistic Religion hinc Religion ? +++++ +++++++++++++++ ++++ +++++++++++++++ +++++++++++++++ +++++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ - veiled by the Karmas due to the exhibition of passions in thought, word and deed. It is this pure soul known as the Paramatman or which has attained his inherent divinity and purity that is regarded as worthy of worship. The Tirthankaras are such liberated personalities who have attained perfection and omniscience. They are prophets who have preached the eternal truths of life to all living beings so that they too could liberate them selves from the miseries of transmigration. The object of worshipping them is not for getting their favours and grace but to cultivate the same attributes of one's own soul to attain their state by gradual advancement on the path of spiritualism. Acarya Pujyapada in his commentary on the Tattvartha-Sutra by Umasvami has expressed in the opening verse the concept of Jaina worship: Moksamargasya netaram, bhettaram karmabh ubhritam : Jnataram visvatattvanam vande tadgunalabdhaye. "I bow to the Lord who is the leader to the path of liberation, the destroyer of the mountains of Karmas and the Knower of the whole of the substances and their modifications of the universe, so that I may realize the same qualities which He has attained." This verse makes it clear that liberation can be attained by a soul, on removal of all Karmic impurities and on realization of his inherent qualities of Knowledge and Bliss, with freedom from wordly pain and pleasure. The same is the object of every Jaina repeating the Namokara Mantra : Namo Arihantanam, Namo Sidhanam, Namo Ayariyanam, Namo Uvajjhayanam, Namo Loe Savvasahunam. "Adoration to the Arhat, Adoration to the Siddhas, Adoration to the Acaryas, Adoration to the Upadhyayas and Adoration to all the Sadhus of the Universe." This mantra which a Jaina is required to meditate upon everyday requires him to offer his salutations to the five Supreme Beings so that he could acquire their attributes and ideals. The special features of Jaina worship and prayer are: (1) the catholicity of the Jaina attitude in worshipping all liberated and holy souls : (2) the worship is of the aggregate of all virtues and attributes and not of any particular individual ; (3) the Arhat, the Omniscient being, who has shown the path of salvation is the highest ideal as it is he who has laid down the principles leading to the path of liberation; and (4) the prayer and the worship are the media through which we can exert to achieve the ideals. As J. L. Jaini has observed : "Jainism, more than any other creed, gives absolute religious independence and freedom to man. Nothing can intervene between the actions which we do and the fruits thereof. Once done, they become our masters and must fruitify. As my independence is great, so my responsibility is co-extensive with it. I can live as I like but my voice is irrevocable, and I cannot escape the consequences of it. This principle distinguishes Jainism from other religions, e. g., Christianity, Muhammadanism, Hinduism etc. No God or His prophet or deputy or beloved can interfere with human life. The soul, and soul alone, is responsible for all that it does."11 The Universe The Vedanta school maintains that every thing in the universe, souls and matter alike, was produced from God's own essence as Lila or sport of the Brahman. Christianity holds the view that God made the Heaven, the Earth, the Sea and all that is there. It is the "lord of Heaven and earth...... that maketh the sun to rise on the evil and the good, and send the rain on the just and the unjust." "In Him" says St. Paul, "we live and move, and have our being." The Muslim account of the Universe, as found in the Quran seems to have been founded upon

Page #797
62 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : saptama khaNDa the story in the Genesis. The Buddha discouraged all speculation on the origin and end of the Universe, as he thought, that it was transient and in continuous flux. The Jaina Cosmology is both realistic and scientific. It does not share the views of other authoritarian religions which conceive of God as the creator or the Universe and as its ruler. The core of Jaina metaphysics is that reality and existence are identical. The Jaina Acaryas propound that Jiva and Ajiva are the two main substances that are basic to the formation of the world or Loka. Ajiva is divided into five categories, namely, Pudgala or matter, Dharma or the medium of motion, Adharma or the medium of rest, Akasha or the space, and Kala or time. These substances are uncreated, eternal and of immense magnitude. The world is dynamic and not static. It is subject to modifications and decay. The principles underlying the concept are real and scientific. The theories in Physics have been undergoing changes since the time of Newton. The intricacies of the theory of Relativity have revolutionized the fundamental concepts of mass, time and space. It (the theory) has provided a new key to a perception of the mysteries of the Universe. In view of the limitations on space, it is not possible to discuss the characteristics of the substances and their importance in the scheme of the Universe. It is however necessary to mention the characteristics of a soul according to the Jaina philosophy. Jiva or soul has consciousness, knowledge (Inana) and perception (darhsana); he is the enjoyer of the consequences of his own actions and his size is conditioned by his own body; the Jiva is incorporeal and is ordinarily found bound by its Karmas. Every soul which is bound by Karmas is possessed of four characteristics-strength, senses, life-span and respiration. The Jivas may be either mundane (sam sari) or liberated (mukta). A Jiva may be found in the form of a plant, insect, bird, animal or human being. Due to its Karmas, a Jiva may be born in any of the four gatis or states of existence : Naraka gati (hellish state), tiryanch gati (State of plant, bird or animal) and manusya gati (human state) and deva gati (State of god or goddess). These differences are brought about by karmic conditions which are responsible for transmigration. Soul and Karma It is necessary at this stage to explain what exactly is the connection between a Jiva and Karma. Almost all religions recognise the theory of Karma. Karma is a form of fine matter consisting of innumerable atoms which are indivisible and possessed of structure, colour, taste, touch and smell. The vibrations generated by activities of the mind, speech and action attract the Karmic matter which clings to the soul. Anger, greed, pride and delusion are the passions which often disturb the tranquillity of mind. Our psychological conditions may be auspicious (shubha), inauspicious (ashubha) or pure (Shuddha) in character. The first two are responsible for bondage of meritorious or sinful karmas which are the natural conditions of a mundane life (Jiva). The goal of every living being is to attain purity by getting rid of Karmic pollutions. The importance of the doctrine of Karma lies in providing a rational and satisfying explanation to the apparently inexplicable phenomena of birth and death, happiness and misery, of inequalities in mental and physical attainments and of the existence of different species of living beings. The Karmic atoms baffle all analysis as they are subtier than the waves of sound, light of electricity. There are eight kinds of Karmas-Jnanavaraniya, Darshanavaraniya, Antaraya, Mohaniya, Ayu, Nama, Gotra, Vedaniya. The first four are called Ghati Karmas as they are destructive of soul's knowledge, perception, power and bliss which are the supreme attributes of a pure soul. The other four Karmas which are called aghatiya (non-destructive) determine the span of life (Ayu), the nature of the body, (nama), family status in which a being is born (gotra) and pleasure and pain causing circumstances and things (Vedniya). These eight Karmas explain every feature of life, either pertaining to the body or the strength or weaknesses of the attributes of a human being. It is laid down by every religion that the main task of a o o

Page #798
Jainism : The Most Humanistic Religion living being is to get over these mental and physical infirmities so that the soul can regain its supreme status of the Siddha (or liberated and perfect being). Jainism expects each individual in society to live in a pious way and at the same time, if possible, to exert for the annihilation of the Karmas by following the spiritual path. One common charge made against this religion is that it only preaches the path of renunciation and says nothing about the life on earth. This criticism is far from the truth. Jainism lays so much emphasis on the importance of human life that even the gods and goddesses must return back or be born again, after the exhaustion of the meritorious Karmas, as human beings in order to work for their salvation or liberation from the bondages of Karmas. Jaina Ethics The Code of Conduct prescribed for a householder is less rigorous than the one prescribed for a monk or a nun. Every person must live in such a way that the spiritual goal of his life should not be lost sight of. He must grow in wisdom and virtue. As he progresses in Jife, he must become more humane and capable of sympathetic understanding. We all live by faith; and the health of every society depends upon the moral values that the individuals practise in daily life. Jainism preaches a universal spirit of humanism and harmony among all living beings. Acarya Samantabhadra who lived in the latter half of the second century A. D. preached the doctrine of Sarvodaya in the following words in his work called the Yuktyanushasana: Sarvapadamantakaram nirantam, sarvodayam tirthamidam tavaiva. (Verse 61) The all-round advancement of all beings by warding off all their difficulties is Sarvodaya as preached by Bhagavan Mahavir. It cannot be denied that we are bound by sympathy with countless souls and that our happiness depends upon the smiles and well-being of others. That is why the principle of Sarvodaya was preached as a code of conduct for daily practice. There is another principle of mutual self-help that is advocated by another Jaina Acarya by name Umaswami by about the same time. He said in his work Tattvarthasutra : Parasparopagraho Jivanam 12 (Chapter V, sutra 21) To help each other mutually in their work is the good turn that one ought to do towards another. This is how we can be useful to one another. We can help others by good and timely advice and guidance. In fact, our life depends upon the work of numerous people known and unknown to us. The services that others render to us to make our life happy and worth living cannot be counted and ascertained ; that is the secret of social existence. It is therefore the duty of every one of us to help others in whatever manner we can. The number of persons who work for others in society is inconceivably large and no ethic which does not provide for social obligations towards their well-being can be perfect or humane. Pancha Anu vrata or the Five Small Vows It is with a view to achieve the twin objectives of sarvodaya and mutual help that the five rules of conduct have been prescribed by the Jaina religion. These five vows are : Ahimsa (non-violence), satya (truthfulness), Achaurya (non-stealing), brahmachayra (celibacy) and (non-possessiveness). In fact, Ahimsa is the basis on which all these principles or rules of conduct aparigraha are founded. The goal of ethics is maintenance of moral values of brotherhood, justice and peace, Devotion to ethical ideals is the hall-mark of all modern civilizations. Jaina ethics is the most glorious part of Jainism and it is simplicity itself. That is why some authors have described Jainism as ethical realism. There is no conflict between man's duty to himself and to his society. The highest good of the society is the highest good of the individual. The soul has to be evolved

Page #799
064 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa to the best of its present capacity, and one means to this evolution is the duty of helping others by example, advice, encouragement and help. 13 Our speech and our actions are reflections in action of our inner faith in religion and moral values cherished by each individual. In the last resort, every moral code rests, like the Ten Commandments of Christianity, on prohibitions but in Jainism, each of the vows has its positive as well its prohibitive aspects. Ahimsa literally means non-violence, non-injury and harmlessness in its negative connotation; its basic concept is one of love, compassion and kindness towards all living beings. To Jaina thinkers, Ahimsa is the highest form of religion. Passion or self-interest is the root cause of himsa or injury. Jainism holds that the immobile beings like plants possess four vitalities, viz., touch, energy, respiration and life-duration. The mobile beings possess, besides the above, any two or more of the additional senses; sense of taste, of smell, of sight, of hearing and of speech. There are some endowed with the mind also. Himsa is caused by harm or severance of any of the vitalities in a mobile or immobile being. Such injury or harm causes pain and suffering to life. He who causes harm or injury through passion or carelessness is guilty of Himsa. Regulation of thought, speech or conduct is essential for avoidance of Himsa. Truthfulness begets trust and confidence in private and public dealings. For Gandhi. Truth is God and God is Truth. Today, there is definite decline in men's regard for truth. A truthful man is ridiculed as an impractical person with no common sense and worldy wisdom. "At no period of the world's history" says Aldous Huxley "has organized lying been practised so shamelessly or, thanks to modern technology, so efficiently or on so vast a scale as by the political and economic dictators of the present century. Most of this organized lying takes the form of propaganda, inculcating hatred and vanity... ..."14 Good ends can be achieved only by good and honest means. The end cannot justify the means. There can never be progress unless honesty is valued, truthfulness in word and deed is held sacred, and charity is considered holy. The last ethical rule has personal and social implications. Aparigraha is imposition of voluntary restraint on acquisition of property. It is gradual elimination of greed in private life. A greedy person is ever dissatisfied and as Bhagavan Mahavira has said, "sky is the only limit to fulfilment of greed." Honesty, goodness and straight-forwardness are all thrown to the winds by a person whose heart is set upon acquisition of more and more property. Generosity, charity and non-attachment which are vital to contented living are replaced by wealth, fame and social or official position of power. Jaina thinkers saw that a balanced and contented society is possible only where there is economic equality or balance among all members of a society. Pursuit of property and pleasure is an endless instinct of avarice, and unless it is curbed before it becomes a passion, it will end in ruination of all humane qualities. Aparigraha requires a mental poise and an earnest desire to safeguard the social well-being; its observance in practice results in social justice and equitable distribution of property. If each individual practises non-attachment to more than what is needed for a normally comfortable living, there will be no enviable difference between the rich and the poor ; it will help creation of a society which will be just, morally peaceful and aware to all obligations to fellow citizens. In most of the democratic countries, the planning is more towards industrialization which creates social and economic disparities. Economic disparity sows the seeds of unrest and friction. Authoritarian management of industries and factories creates a new privileged bureaucracy. No country can progress unless the economic differences between the rich and poor are reduced to a level where the latter are ensured of reasonable development in education and human comforts. Aparigraha, if adopted as a doctrine ensuring economic equality or at least means of reducing disparity in the economic field, there will be harmony between capital and labour so as to inspire them to work for the good of the country. o o

Page #800
Jainism : The Most Humanistic Religion A humanistic religion must relieve men from doubt and perplexity and lead them to a region of happiness and serenity. It must interpret the universe and life in terms of human values and show the practical path of self-realization. These ethical principles are morally elevating as they do recognize the sacredness of all life and emphasise their practice in daily life as the surest means of elevating the soul. They are simple and can be observed by every one in accordance with his capacity. Their object is to improve the quality of life in society by emphasis on conversion of an individual into a selfless citizen with high morals and awareness of his duty towards his fellow-citizens. It does not debar its votary from achieving material progress in his life but requires him to regulate his life by self-control with an eye on charity and wellbeing of his fellow beings. While I am on the question of Jaina ethics, I must refer to another aspect of the same which helps man to keep himself constantly alert in the development of his moral sense and his love for all living beings. Every Jaina, whether a Digambara or a Svetambara observes for ten or eight days a Festival of Universal Forgiveness technically known as the Paryushana-Parva or the Dashalakshana-dharma during which period every householder, whether man or woman must observe the ten rules of piety besides fasting each day partially or wholly. Study of scriptures, prayers and meditations accompanied by austerities and hearing of discourses are observed by the Jainas on each of the ten or eight days' festival. It is well-known that men live by the social ideals of their Prophets, particularly by such ideals as have appealed to them and form the philosophy of their life. This Festival of Universal Forgiveness annually reminds every follower of the religion of the ten ideals which he must think over by self-study or by hearing discourses. They are ennobling qualities of life which contribute to our inner purity and add sweet kindness to our external conduct. They are : (1) Supreme Forgiveness-As the saying goes to err is human, to forgive is divine. Its observance requires an inward introspection, repentance and confession of one's own faults consciously or unconsciously committed. There is a simple verse which everyone is required to recite and absorb its spirit so as to reflect it in his conduct towards all living beings : "I forgive all living beings, may all living beings forgive me ; I have love and friendship for all living beings and enemity towards none." (2) Supreme Humility-Humility is the sign of real culture and learning. It is a virtue that adorns the learned and adds grace to his life. It annihilates all pride. (3) Supreme Straight-forwardness-It requires a person to be straight-forward. Crookedness is a vice and is characteristic of the perverse. It creates suspicion and ruins friendship. It never begets any trust in others. (4) Supreme Truthfulness- I have already spoken about the divine quality of this virtue. A truthful man is ever and everywhere trusted and respected. He can be fearless and attain real contentment and happiness. (5) Supreme Purity-Purity of thought and action is next only to goldliness. To be pure is to be free from all passions. Inner purity is the highest strength which nothing on earth can diminish. Life is short but purity of soul is immortal. (6) Supreme Self-Control-Self-control in thought, speech and action is what makes for goodness in life. It drives away enemity and engenders friendship and good-will among all members with whom a person with this virtue comes in contact. It is the virtue of the brave. It is the mother of all virtues and even great saints have lost the sanctity of their lives by sudden loss of self-control.

Page #801
.66 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : saptama khaNDa +++++++ ++* ...*.**.***. . ....* *+++++++ +++++++++ ++ ++++ + + + + +++ + + ++++ (7) Supreme Austerity-Austerity can be internal and external. Repentance, fasting, meditation are some examples of austerity. Self-denial reduces external attachments and makes life meaningful. It is a quality which rehabilitates a mundane life in its real Self. (8) Supreme Renunciation--This is one of the most difficult phases of human conduct for practice in life. It is the abdication of mine-ness that sows the seeds of spiritual greatness. When we are in mundane life, it is a real test of inner strength to renounce love of the body, of relatives and friends, and of everything else which one claims as his own. (9) Supreme Non-attachment - The secret of this virtue is to know that the soul is distinct from the body, that everything else in the world is foreign to me and I am full of bliss, knowledge, potentiality etc. I am alone and I go alone from this world ; such firm conviction is the gist of this virtue. (10) Supreme Celibacy--To discard all pleasures of sex and the other senses is the cardinal principle of this virtue. It helps in the preservation of the life-forces and physical strength. It elevates the soul and turns our mind towards the Paramatman. This brief reference to the ten virtues which are required to be understood and practised during the whole life of an individual will prove that Jainism attaches the highest importance to purity of thought and conduct in society. The observance of these virtues every year requires an individual to renew his relationship of friendship by forgetting and forgiving the past faults that might have been committed during the course of the year. It may be pertinent to refer to the impressions of one Mrs. Emma Schubmehl, Legal Advisor and Curator of the Youth Welfare Work in Germany, when this Festival of Universal Forgiveness was observed in 1955 by Prof. Lothal Wendel and his friends in Bad Godesberg - "This is one of the most valuable and useful institution for a people. Everybody is invited to recreate himself and to renew his relations with his fellow creatures, with his relatives and with his friends but also with his enemies. Every thought of hatred must be examined and revised during these days .....Everybody who aims seriously to deepen his insight has got the task to forgive and to try to understand...... And perhaps kindness and love, waiving all reproach will lift the other on a higher, more progressive level...I am sorry that in Germany we have not a day or a month of universal forgiveness... Such a day of universal forgiveness would favourably influence the social intercourse of humanity. All those personnel aiming at religious purity, all those who are active in politics and administration, should follow. The people of the world should also follow this generous institution of the Indian people and celebrate a week of universal forgiveness"18 Such ethical festivals and practices which are enjoined by Jainism are intended to sustain the morals of the society at large to keep every one alive to his social and personal obligations and consequently to maintain the morals of the country at the highest level. Morality cannot be enforced by the authority of law, as such a course will create only hypocrites who practise their vices in secrecy. Today the world has been laying so much emphasis, on the glories of science that we are gradually forgetting the wisdom of saints which alone can maintain the dignity of man and sanctity of his soul. Anekantavada All of us are born in one religion or the other and it is but natural that we try to find our salvation, if at all we are spiritually inclined, in our own religion. But experience tells us that unless we broaden our outlook by studying other religions, we are likely to remain fanatical and conservative in our social behaviour and public actions. Jainism has presented to the world two significant instruments of understanding and expression: one is Nayavada and the other is Anekantavada. The former requires us to analyse the different aspects of a tenet, doctrine or subject-matter to enable us to understand the same in all its aspects. O

Page #802
Jainism: The Most Humanistic Religion No aspect or point-of-view should be lost sight of. By overlooking certain aspects our understanding will be defective and our action based thereon will be faulty, if not harmful. There are many complex problems or questions in life and this doctrine of Nayavada cautions us not to reach final conclusions unless the problem or the question is analytically considered and evaluated by weighing the pros and cons of it. Religious truths and tenets ought to be examined from various angles; the truth behind each of them might be hidden and a superficial view might elude the truth. 67 Anekanta, as the term implies, is the doctrine of many view-points, requiring an individual to have a harmonious view of things before he could get a perfect and comprehensive idea of truth or reality. This doctrine which is also known as Syadavada is subjected to severe criticism by some scholars. Some say that it is a doctrine of scepticism while some others say that it is beset with contradictions. It is obvious that analytical stand-points refer to partial truths and it is only their synthetic combination that will bring harmony into a coherent scheme of knowledge. The Jaina thinkers have illustrated this by a parable of seven blind men and an elephant. One blind man feels the legs and says that the elephant is like a pillar; the other feels its body and says that it is like a wall; the third feels its ear and says that is like a winnowing pan. Thus each one feels one organ, and considers that it represents the whole truth. To have a clear picture of an elephant, all the view-points must be harmonized to understand the whole elephant. I do not desire to refer to seven predications which help us to have a full knowledge of an object. Every philosophical doctrine must be examined in the light of the basic principles of that religion or philosophical creed; this according to Hermann Jacobi, is the happy way leading out of the maze of ajnanwada or ignorance. Referring to this doctrine, Dr. Radhakrishnan says: All that the Jainas say is that everything is of a complex nature and identity in difference. The real comprehends and reconciles differences in itself. Attributes which are contradictory in the abstract co-exist in life and experience. The tree is moving in that its branches are moving but it is not moving because it is fixed in its place in the ground. The human mind cannot comprehend the complexities of existence fully nor can human speech express it adequately. Therefore all statements can be true only so far as they go, in so far as the speaker's viewpoints is concerned. It is the inadequacy of human understanding that renders the different points-of-view possible."*16 A simple illustration can be given about the personality of man. Let us take the case of a person who is a professor. He is a professor so far his students are concerned; to the management of his institution, he is an employee; to his wife he is her husband; to his son or daughter, he is the father; to his sister or brother, he is the brother; to his nephew, he is his uncle. In this way, any one position cannot be a complete description of a human being. When applied to different philosophies in vogue, the doctrine arms us with a catholicity of understanding to convince us that truth is not anybody's monopoly with tarriff walls of denominational religions. This doctrine, therefore, inculcates in a votary of another religion a deep sense of tolerance which is a part of the another important part of Jaina doctrine, viz., ahimsa which is fundamental to that religion. The Anekanta doctrine is very essential for human understanding and progress. It propagates the right mode of approach and enables us to know the whole truth by logical reconciliation and ascertainments. It saves us from mental errors, religious bigotry and verbal disputes. Different seers have taken different points-of-view about the Universe and God. Some subscribe to nihilism, others to realism, some to monism, others to dualism, some to idealism, others to materialism, some to theism, others to atheism and so on. Jainism does not quarrel with any of them; it only explains by saying that these assertions contain limited truth and they are expressions of different views looked at the Reality O

Page #803
68 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pantha : saptama khaNDa from a particular point-of-view. Hence its message is to enlighten the enquirer about the other view-points and rise above the relative view-points of intellect and thinking. Contributions of Jainism Jainism has contributed immensely to the enrichment of all languages in India. Whereever its saints and writers went, they adopted the language of the masses as their means of communication. The result is that we find Jaina writers in Prakrit, Sanskrit, Kannada, Tamil, Hindi, Gujarati, Marathi, and so on. There is abundant secular literature in the forms of poetry, stories, puranas, and treatises on subjects like Medicine, Mathematics, Astronomy, Veterinary sciences and so on. Beauty, perfection, serenity, and spirituality mark the Jaina images, temples, pillars and paintings so as to make their Art a vehicle of devotion and piety. The Tirthanakaras preached that human birth is the most invaluable acquisition for a soul; for, even the gods and goddesses must be reborn as human beings in order to attain Nirvana. Man's worth is not to be judged by his birth but by the virtues he possesses. For every human being, Right Faith, Right Knowledge and Right Conduct constitute the path of salvation. Jainism has shown us a very simple way of life, which in the words of its great Saint Amitagati, reads : O Lord, may myself shall ever extend, Loving friendship towards all living creatures, Joyful reverence towards the virtuous, Unalloyed sympathy for those in distress, and An attitude of tolerance towards the perverted. satveSu maitrI guNiSu pramodam kliSTeSu jIveSu kRpAparatvam / mAdhyastha bhAvaM viparIta vRtau sadA mamAtmA vidadhAtu deva / / Notes & References 1. Human Values and Natural Sciences by Errol, E. Harris p. 104 (North Western University.) 2. Encyclopaedia of Philosophy, Vol. IV. 71, Article by Nicola Abbagnano. Ibid, p. 72. Philosophy of Religion, edited by George and Abernathby, (Macmillan & Co.) p. 43, Article by John, N. Noss. Ibid, p. 82. Ibid, p. 85. 7. Recovery of Faith by Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, pp. 44-5 (Orient Paper-backs, New Delhi. 32.) 8. Ibid, p. 50. 9. Bhagvadgita Canto VII Verses 21-22. 10. Swami Vivekananda, Lectures from Colombo to Almora, p. 21. 11. Outlines of Jainism by J. L. Jaini. pp. 3-4. 12. Tattvartha Sutra by Umaswami, Chapter V, Sutra 21. 13. Outlines of Jainism by J. L. Jaini, p. xxiii. 14. Ends and Means by Alduous Huxley, p. 7 (Chatto & Windus London, 1957). 15. Voice of Ahimsa, Vol. V, p. 274, (published by Research Institute Arrah.) 16. Indian Philosophy Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, Vol. I. p. 304. (Allen and Unwin, London). o

Page #804
tritten attintin 8006200MMAR STIANERATERFREE 265528ibdiaNPOD al rAjasthAna kesarI pii yuutt suuph'ii abhinandana KENA Paatreena animillie Katani Soorkeemem ShreeMARA HTEHRA grantha 893506 NABPERINGER / taparamparA aura itihAsa bhagavAna RSabhadeva se vartamAna yuga taka kA aitihAsika paryavekSaNa eka bahatIdhArA F Drivate &Darsonalisa.Only

Page #805

Page #806
++++ ++++ + + + + + + + + + + ++ +++ ++++ ++ ++ + ++ + + + + + + + jaina-dharma-paramparA : eka aitihAsika sarvekSaNa [bhagavAna RSabhadeva se loMkAzAha] -devendra muni zAstrI RSabhada RSabhadeva-jainadharma vizva kA eka prAcInatama dharma hai| prastuta avasarpiNIkAla meM isa dharma ke Adya saMsthApaka bhagavAna RSabhadeva haiN| jaina, bauddha aura vaidika tInoM hI paramparAoM meM ve upAsya ke rUpa meM rahe haiN| unakA tejasvI vyaktitva aura kRtitva jana-jana ke AkarSaNa kA kendra rahA hai| Adhunika itihAsa se unakI aitihAsikatA siddha nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki ve prAgaitihAsika yuga meM hue| unake pitA kA nAma nAbhi aura mAtA kA nAma marudevA thA / unakA pANigrahaNa sumaMgalA aura sunandA ke sAtha huA / sumaMgalA ne bharata aura brAhmI tathA anya aThAnaveM putroM ko janma diyA aura sunandA ne bAhubalI aura sundarI ko| kulakara vyavasthA kA anta hone para ve rAjA bane, rAjanIti kA pracalana kiyA, khetI Adi kI kalA sikhAkara khAdya-samasyA kA samAdhAna kiyA; apane jyeSTha putra bharata ko bahattara kalAe~, aura kaniSTha putra bAhubalI ko prANI-lakSaNoM kA jJAna karAyA; aura brAhmI ko aThAraha lipiyoM kA tathA sundarI ko gaNita vidyA kA.parijJAna kraayaa| asi-masi aura kRSi kI vyavasthA kii| varNa-vyavasthA kI saMsthApanA kii| anta meM bharata ko rAjya dekara cAra hajAra vyaktiyoM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| janatA zramaNacaryA ke anusAra bhikSA dene kI vidhi se eka saMvatsara taka bhikSA nahIM milii| usake pazcAt unake pautra zreyAsa ne ikSurasa kI bhikSA dI jisase ikSu tRtIyA yA aparicita thI, ataH akSaya tRtIyA parva kA prArambha huaa| eka hajAra varSa ke pazcAt unako kevalajJAna huaa| saMgha kI saMsthApanA kii| unake putra bharata ke nAma se bhAratavarSa kA nAmakaraNa huaa| bharata ko Adarza mahala meM kevalajJAna haa| unake anya sabhI putra aura putriyA~ bhI sAdhanA kara parinirvANa ko prApta huI aura mAgha kRSNA trayodazI ke dina RSabhadeva ne bhI aSTApada parvata para zivagati prApta kI jisase zivarAtri vizruta huii| bAIsa tIrthakara-bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pazcAt ajita, sambhava, abhinandana, sumati, padmaprabha, supArzva, candraprabha, suvidhi, (puSpadanta), zItala, zreyAMsa, vAsupUjya, vimala, ananta, dharma, zAnti, kunthu, ara, malli, munisuvrata, nami, nemi, pArzvanAtha--ye bAIsa tIrthakara hue| ariSTanemi-bhagavAna ariSTanemi aura bhagavAna pArzva-ina donoM kI Adhunika vidvAna aitihAsika mahApuruSa mAnate haiM / ariSTanemi zrIkRSNa ke cacere bhAI the| Rgveda Adi meM unake nAma kA ullekha milatA hai / yajurveda, sAmaveda, chAndogyopaniSad, mahAbhArata, skaMdapurANa, prabhAsapurANa Adi meM bhI unake astitva kA saMketa milatA hai| mAMsa ke lie mAre jAne vAle prANiyoM kI rakSA hetu unhoMne ugrasena nareza kI putrI rAjImatI ke sAtha vivAha karane se inakAra kiyA aura svayaM gRha tyAgakara zramaNa bane, kevalajJAna prApta kara raivatAcala (girinAra) para mukta hue| mAMsAhAra ke virodha meM jo unhoMne abhiyAna prArambha kiyA vaha itihAsa ke pRSThoM meM Aja bhI camaka rahA hai / vAsudeva zrIkRSNa unake parama bhaktoM meM se the|' pArzvanAtha bhagavAna pArzvanAtha vArANasI ke rAjakumAra the| unake pitA kA nAma azvasena aura mAtA kA nAma vAmAdevI thaa| ApakA janma I. pU. 850 meM pauSakRSNA dazamI ko huA thaa| Apake yuga meM tApasa paramparA meM vividha prakAra kI vivekazUnya kriyAe~ pracalita thiiN| gRhasthAvasthA meM hI paMcAgni tapa tapate hue kamaTha ko ahiMsA kA pAvana upadeza diyA aura dhunI ke lakkar3a meM se jalate hue sarpa kA uddhAra kiyaa| zramaNa banane ke pazcAt ugra sAdhanA

Page #807
.70 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa +++ ++ +++ ++ + + + + + + ++ + - - - + + ++ + +++++++++++++mo m kara sarvajJa bane aura vivekamUlaka dharma-sAdhanA kA pracAra kiyA aura anta meM sammedazikhara (bihAra prAnta) para parinirvANa ko prApta hue / pAzcAtya aura paurvAtya sabhI vidvAnoM ne bhagavAna pArzva kI aitihAsikatA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| aMguttaranikAya kI aTThakathA ke anusAra tathAgata buddha ke cAcA bappa nigraMtha zrAvaka the| dharmAnanda kozAMbI kA abhimata hai ki buddha ne apane sAdhaka jIvana ke prArambhika kAla meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ko apanAyA thaa| Agama sAhitya meM pArzvanAtha ke lie puruSAdAnIya, lokapUjita, saMbuddhAtmA sarvajJa evaM lokapradIpa jaise viziSTa vizeSaNa dekara unake tejasvI vyaktittva ko ujAgara kiyA gayA hai / mahAvIra-bhagavAna mahAvIra vizva-itihAsa gagana ke tejasvI sUrya the| I. pU. chaThI zatAbdI meM vaizAlI ke upanagara kSatriyakuNDa meM caitra sudi trayodazI ko ApakA janma huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma rAjA siddhArtha aura mAtA kA nAma rAnI trizalA thaa| dhana-dhAnya kI abhivRddhi ke kAraNa unakA nAma varddhamAna rakhA gyaa| unake bar3e bhAI kA nAma nandivarddhana, bahana kA nAma sudarzanA aura videha gaNarAjya ke manonIta adhyakSa ceTaka unake mAmA the| vasantapura ke mahAsAmanta samaravIra kI putrI yazodA ke sAtha unakA pANigrahaNa huA aura priyadarzanA nAmaka eka putrI huI jisakA pANigrahaNa jamAlI ke sAtha huaa| aTThAIsa varSa kI Ayu meM mAtA-pitA ke svargastha hone para saMyama grahaNa karanA cAhA, kintu jyeSTha bhrAtA nandIvardhana ke atyAgraha se ve do varSa gRhasthAzrama meM aura rahe / tIsa varSa kI avasthA meM gRhavAsa tyAgakara ekAkI nigraMtha muni bane / ugratapa kI sAdhanA kii| deva-dAnava-mAnava pazuoM ke dvArA bhISaNa kaSTa dene para bhI prasanna mana se use sahana kiyaa| anya tIrthaMkaroM kI apekSA mahAvIra kA tapaHkarma adhika ugra thaa| sAdhanA karate hue bAraha varSa bIte / terahavA~ varSa AyA, vaizAkha mahInA thA, zuklapakSa kI dazamI ke dina antima prahara meM sAla vRkSa ke nIce godohikA Asana se AtApanA le rahe the, taba kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prakaTa huaa| vahA~ se vihAra kara pAvApurI padhAre / vahA~ somila brAhmaNa ne virATa yajJa kA Ayojana kara rakhA thA jisameM indrabhUti, agnibhUti, vAyubhUti, vyakta, sudharmA, maNDitaputra, mauryaputra, akaMpita, acalabhrAta, maitArya, prabhAsa ye gyAraha vedavid brAhmaNa Aye hue the| unake tarkoM kA nirasana kara unheM apane ziSya banAyA, sAtha hI cAra hajAra cAra sau unake vidvAna ziSyoM ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kii| bhagavAna ne unhIM gyAraha vijJoM ko gaNadhara ke mahatvapUrNa pada para niyukta kiyaa| zramaNa-zramaNI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA isa caturvidha tIrtha kI sthApanA kara tIrthakara bane / bhagavAna ke saMgha meM caudaha hajAra zramaNa, chattIsa hajAra zramaNiyA~ thiiN| eka lAkha unasaTha hajAra zrAvaka aura tIna lAkha aThAraha hajAra zrAvikAe~ thiiN| bhagavAna ke tyAgamaya upadeza ko zravaNa kara vIrAMgaka, vIrayaza, saMjaya, eNeyaka, seya, ziva, udayana aura zaMkha-kAzIvardhana Adi ATha rAjAoM ne zramaNa dharmagrahaNa kiyA thaa| samrATa zreNika ke teIsa putroM aura teraha rAniyoM ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| dhannA aura zAlibhadra jaise dhana-kuberoM ne bhI saMyama svIkAra kiyaa| Ardra kamAra jaise Aryetara jAti ke yuvakoM ne, harikezI jaise cANDAla jAtIya mumukSuoM ne aura arjuna mAlAkAra jaise krUra narahatyAroM ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kii| ___gaNarAjya ke pramukha ceTaka mahAvIra ke mukhya zrAvaka the| unake chaha jAmAtA udAyana, dadhivAhana, zatAnIka, caNDapradyota, nandivarddhana, zreNika tathA nau mallavI aura nau licchavI ke aThAraha gaNanareza bhI bhagavAna ke paramabhakta the| kevalajJAna prApta hone ke pazcAt tIsa varSa taka kAzI, kozala, pAMcAla, kaliMga, kamboja, kurujAMgala, bAhlIka, gAndhAra, sindhusauvIra prabhRti prAntoM meM paribhramaNa karate hue bhavya jIvoM ko pratibodha dete hue antima varSAvAsa madhyamapAvA meM samrATa hastipAla kI rajjuka sabhA meM kiyaa| kArtika kRSNA amAvAsyA kI rAtri meM svAtI nakSatra ke samaya bahattara varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara parinirvANa ko prApta hue| nirvANa ke samaya nau mallavI nau licchavI gaNoM ke aThAraha rAjA upasthita the jinhoMne bhAvaudyota ke cale jAne para dravyaudyota kiyA, tabhI se bhagavAna mahAvIra kI smRti meM dIpAvalI mahAparva manAyA jAtA hai| - indrabhUti gautama-bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya the indrabhUti gautm| ve rAjagRha ke sannikaTa gobara grAma ke nivAsI the| unake pitA kA nAma vasubhUti aura mAtA kA nAma pRthvI thaa| unakA gotra gautama thaa| ve ghora tapasvI, caudaha pUrva ke jJAtA, caturjJAnI, sarvAkSara sannipAtI, tejaslabdhi ke dhartA aura aneka labdhiyoM ke bhaNDAra the| jaina Agama sAhitya kA mukhya bhAga mahAvIra aura gautama ke saMvAda ke rUpa meM hai| gautama prazna karane vAle haiM aura mahAvIra uttara dene vAle haiN| jo sthAna upaniSad meM uddAlaka ke sAmane zvetaketu kA hai, tripiTaka meM buddha ke sAmane Ananda kA hai aura gItA meM kRSNa ke sAmane arjuna kA hai vahI sthAna Agama meM mahAvIra ke sAmane gautama kA hai| gautama Olo

Page #808
jaina-dharma-paramparA : eka aitihAsika sarvekSaNa 71 ke antarmAnasa meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prati ananya AsthA thii| namratA kI ve sAkSAt pratimUrti the| satya ko svIkAra karane meM unheM kiMcitamAtra bhI saMkoca nahIM thaa| unameM upadeza dene kI zakti bhI vilakSaNa thii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pRSThacampA ke gAMgIla nareza ko pratibodha dene hetu unheM preSita kiyA thA / unhoMne 1503 tApasoM ko pratibodha dekara zramaNadharma meM dIkSita kiyA thaa| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke anuyAyI kezIzramaNa tathA udakapeDhAla Adi saikar3oM ziSyoM ko mahAvIra ke saMgha meM sammilita karane kA zreya bhI unheM thaa| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke saMgha ke saMcAlana kA sampUrNa bhAra gautama ke kandhoM para thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke parinirvANa hone para unheM kevalajJAna huA aura unhoMne saMgha saMcAlana kA kArya gaNadhara sudharmA ko sauMpa diyA aura ve bAraha varSa taka jIvanamukta kevalI avasthA meM rhe| unhoMne pacAsa varSa kI Ayu meM dIkSA lI, tIsa varSa chayastha avasthA meM rahe aura bAraha varSa kevalI rhe| bayAnave varSa kI umra meM guNazIla caitya meM mAsika anazana vrata karake parinirvANa ko prApta hue." (1) gaNadhara sudharmA--ye kollAgasanniveza ke nivAsI agnivezyAyana gotrIya brAhmaNa the / Apake pitA kA nAma dhammila aura mAtA kA nAma bhaddilA thA / Apake pAsa pAMca sau chAtra adhyayana karate the| pacAsa varSa kI avasthA meM ziSyoM ke sAtha pravrajyA lI, bayAlIsa varSa chadmastha avasthA meM rhe| mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke bAda bAraha varSa hone para kevalI hue aura ATha varSa taka kevalI avasthA meM rhe| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sabhI gaNadharoM meM sudharmA dIrghajIvI the| ataH anya sabhI gaNadharoM ne nirvANa ke samaya apane-apane gaNa sudharmA ko samarpita kiye the|" sau varSa kI avasthA meM mAsika anazanapUrvaka rAjagRha ke guNazIla caitya meM nirvANa prApta kiyaa| digaMbara paramparA sudharmA svAmI kA nirvANa vipulAcala para honA mAnatI hai| (2) Arya jambU-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke parinirvANa ke solaha varSa pUrva magadha kI rAjadhAnI rAjagRha meM jambU kA janma huaa| unake pitA kA nAma RSabhadatta aura mAtA kA nAma dhAriNI thaa| ye apane pitA ke ikalaute putra the| solaha varSa kI umra meM ATha kanyAoM ke sAtha unakA pANigrahaNa huaa| daheja meM ninnyAnave karor3a kA dhana milA / kintu sudharmA svAmI ke upadeza ko zravaNa kara binA suhAgarAta manAye hI apAra vaibhava kA parityAga kara sudharmA ke caraNoM meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / jambU ke sAtha unake mAtA-pitA AThoM patniyA~, unake bhI mAtA-pitA, taskararAja prabhava, aura usake pA~ca sau sAthI cora isa prakAra pA~ca sau sattAisa vyaktiyoM ne eka sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| bAraha varSa taka sudharmA svAmI se Agama kI vAcanA prApta karate rahe / vIra nirvANa saM0 1 meM dIkSA grahaNa kI, vIra saM0 13 meM sudharmA svAmI ke kevalajJAnI hone ke pazcAt unake paTTa para AsIna hue| ATha varSa taka saMgha kA netRtva kara vIra saM0 20 meM kevalajJAna prApta kiyA aura vIra saM0 64 meM assI varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara mathurA meM nirvANa huaa| Aja jo Agama upalabdha haiM usakA sampUrNa zreya jambU ko hai / jambU ke mokSa padhArane ke pazcAt nimna dasa bAteM vicchinna ho gaIM 1. manaHparyavajJAna / 2. paramAvadhijJAna / 3. pulAka lbdhi| 4. AhAraka shriir| 5. kSaNaka shrennii| 6. upazama shrennii| 7. jinakalpa / 8. saMyamatrika (parihAravizuddhacAritra, sUkSmasamparAyacAritra, yathAkhyAtacAritra) / 9. kevalajJAna / 10. siddhapada / (3) Arya prabhavasvAmI-Arya prabhava vindhyAcala ke samIpavartI jayapura ke nivAsI the| pitA kA nAma vindhya rAjA thaa| pitA se anabana ho jAne ke kAraNa apane pAMca sau sAthiyoM ke sAtha rAjya kA parityAga kara jaMgala meM nikala par3e aura taskararAja bana gye| jisa dina jambUkumAra kA vivAha thA usI dina ve DAkA DAlane ke lie unake ghara pahu~ce / prabhava ke pAsa do vidyAe~ thIM-tAlodghATinI (tAlA tor3ane kI) evaM avasvApinI (nIMda dilavAne kii)| una vidyAoM ke prabhAva se sabhI sadasyagaNa so gaye kintu jambU apanI nava-pariNItA patniyoM ke sAtha saMyama kI

Page #809
O 72 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa carcA kara rahe the jise suna prabhava virakta ho gaye aura tIsa varSa kI avasthA meM pravrajyA grahaNa kii| pacAsa varSa kI avasthA meM jambU ke kevalajJAnI hone para AcArya pada para pratiSThita hue aura eka sau pA~ca varSa kI umra meM anazana kara svargavAsa hue| (4) Arya zayyaMbhava - Arya prabhava ke svargastha hone para zayyaMbhava unake paTTa para AsIna hue| ve rAjagRha ke nivAsI vatsa gotrIya brAhmaNa the / eka samaya ve yajJa kara rahe the| Arya prabhava ke AdezAnusAra kucha ziSya unake samIpa Aye aura yaha kahA - aho kaSTamaho kaSTaM punastatvaM na jJAyate ( atyanta paritApa hai tattva ko koI nahIM jAnatA / ) isa vAkya se ve jAgRta hue / unhoMne muniyoM se pUchA tattva kyA hai ? ziSyoM ne kahA- yadi tattva jAnanA hai to hamAre guru ke pAsa clo| ve prabhavasvAmI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura unake pravacana se prabuddha hokara pravrajyA grahaNa kI / caturdaza pUrvo kA adhyayana kiyA / jaba unhoMne pravrajyA grahaNa kI thI taba unakI patnI sagarbhA thii| pazcAt putra huA / manaka nAma rakhA / manaka ne campAnagarI meM Apake darzana kiye| muni bnaa| chaha mAha kA alpajIvI samajhakara putra ko zramaNAcAra kA samyak parijJAna karAne hetu dazavaikAlika kA nirmANa kiyA / inhoMne aTThAisa varSa kI umra meM pravrajyA grahaNa kii| cauMtIsa varSa sAmAnya muni avasthA meM rahe aura teIsa varSa yugapradhAna AcArya pada para vIra nirvANa saMvat 68 meM pacAsI varSa Ayu pUrNa kara svargastha hue / (5) Arya yazobhadra - ye Arya zayyaMbhava ke pradhAna ziSya the / tuMgiyAyana gotrIya brAhmaNa the / bAisa varSa kI avasthA meM dIkSA grahaNa kI, caudaha varSa muni avasthA meM rahe aura pacAsa varSa yugapradhAna AcArya pada para ye vIra saM0 148 meM chiyAsI varSa pUrNa kara svargastha hue / / (6) Arya saMbhUtivijaya-yazobhadra ke do uttarAdhikArI hue Arya saMbhUtivijaya aura Aye bhadrabAhu Arya saMbhUtivijaya mAThara gotrIya the / ve bayAlIsa varSa gRhasthAzrama meM rahe, cAlIsa varSa sAdhu avasthA meM, ATha varSa yugapradhAna AcArya ke pada para / kula nabbe varSa kI umra meM vIra nirvANa saMvat 156 meM svargastha hue / (7) AryabhadrabAhu yena saMskRti ke jyotirdhara AcArya the jaina sAhitya sarjanA ke Adi puruSa hai| Agama vyAkhyAtA, itihAsakAra aura sAhitya ke sarjaka ke rUpa meM inakA nAma prathama hai| ApakA janma pratiSThAnapura meM huA / paiMtAlIsa varSa kI vaya meM AcArya yazobhadra ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kii| caudaha varSa taka yugapradhAna AcArya pada para rahe / vIra saM 170 meM chihattara varSa kI Ayu meM svargastha hue / 14 Arya prabhava se prAraMbha hone vAlI zrutakevalI paramparA meM bhadrabAhu paMcama zrutakevalI haiN| caturdaza pUrvadhara haiM / unake pazcAt koI bhI zramaNa caturdazapUrvI nahIM huA / dazAzrutaskaMdha, bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra, ' kalpasUtra, Avazyaka niryukti, Adi dasa nirvRtiyAM ApakI racita mAnI jAtI haiM kintu kitane hI vidvAna niyuktiyoM kI racanA dvitIya bhadrabAhu kI mAnate haiM / uvasaggahara stotra" ApakI hI racanA hai| AgamoM kI prathama vAcanA pATaliputra meM Apake dvArA hI sampanna huI / " usa samaya Apa nepAla meM mahAprANadhyAna kI sAdhanA kara rahe the| saMgha ke Agraha ko sammAna dekara sthUlabhadra muni ko bArahaveM aMga kI vAcanA denA svIkAra kiyaa| dasa pUrva artha sahita sikhAye / gyArahaveM pUrva kI vAcanA ke samaya Arya sthUlabhadra ne bahanoM ko camatkAra dikhAyA; ataH vAcanA banda kI / kintu saMgha ke Agraha se aMtima cAra pUrvo kI vAcanA dI, kintu artha nahIM batAyA aura dUsaroM ko usakI vAcanA dene kI spaSTa manAI kii|" artha kI dRSTi se aMtima kevalI bhadrabAhu hai sthUlabhadra zAbdika dRSTi se cauhapUrvI the, para artha kI dRSTi se dasapUrvI the maurya samrATa candragupta Apake ananya bhakta the / unake dvArA dekhe gaye solaha svapnoM kA phala Apane batAyA jisameM paMcama kAla kI bhaviSyakAlIna sthiti kA rekhA citraNa thA / zvetAMbara aura digaMbara donoM hI paramparA Apake prati pUrNa zraddhAbhAva rakhatI haiM / vIra nirvANa saMvat 170 meM ApakA svargavAsa huA / vIra nirvANa 170 ke pazcAt Arya bhadrabAhusvAmI ke ziSya kAzyapa gotrIya sthavira godAsa se godAsagaNa prArambha huA jo tAmraliptiyA (tAmraliptikA), koDIvarisiyA ( koTivarSIyA), poMDavaddhaNiyA (pauNDravardhanikA) aura dAsI khambaDiyA (dAsI - kapeTikA ) ina cAra zAkhAoM meM vibhAjita ho gayA / (5) Arya sthUlabhadra - ye jaina jagata ke ujjvala nakSatra haiM / maMgalAcaraNa ke rUpa meM unakA smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / ye pATalIputra ke nivAsI the| inake pitA kA nAma zakaDAla thA jo nanda mahArAjA ke mahAmaMtrI the / sthUlabhadra ke laghu bhrAtA kA nAma zreyaka thA / yakSA, yakSadattA, bhUtA bhUtadattA, seNA, veNA aura reNA ye sAtoM hI Arya sthUlabhadra kI sagI bahaneM thIM / sthUlabhadra jaba yauvana kI caukhaTa para pahu~ce taba kozA gaNikA ke rUpajAla meM pha~sa gye| mahApaNDita

Page #810
jaina-dharma-paramparA : eka aitihAsika sarvekSaNa 7. varuruci ke SaDyantra se vivaza hokara pitA kI icchAnusAra zreyaka ne pitA ko mAra diyaa| pitA ke amAtya pada ko grahaNa karane ke lie sthUlabhadra se kahA gayA, kintu pitA kI mRtyu se unheM vairAgya ho gayA, unhoMne AcArya saMbhUtivijaya ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kii| prathama varSAvAsa ke samaya eka muni ne siMha guphA para cAturmAsa kI anumati maaNgii| dUsare ne dRSTiviSa sarpa kI bAMbI pr| tIsare ne kuMe ke koThe para aura sthUlabhadra ne kozA kI citrazAlA meM / sthUlibhadra kozA ke yahA~ phuNce| vAsanA kA vAtAvaraNa thA / kozA vezyA ne hAva-bhAva aura vilAsa se sthUlabhadra ko calita karane kA prayAsa kiyA kintu ve calita na hue| anta meM vezyA sthUlabhadra ke upadeza se zrAvikA bana gayI / varSAvAsa pUrNa hone para sabhI ziSya guru ke caraNoM meM pahuMce / tInoM kA duSkarakAraka tapasvI ke rUpa meM svAgata kiyaa| sthUlibhadra ke Ane para guru, sAta-ATha kadama unake sAmane gaye aura duSkara-duSkara-kAraka tapasvI ke rUpa meM unakA svAgata kiyaa| siMha guphAvAsI muni yaha dekhakara kSubdha huaa| AcArya ne brahmacarya kI duSkaratA para prakAza DAlA kintu usakA kSobha zAnta na huaa| dvitIya varSa siMha guphAvAsI muni kozA ke yahA~ pahu~cA, kintu vezyA kA rUpa dekhate hI baha vicalita ho gyaa| vezyA ke kahane se vaha ratna-kaMbala lene hetu nepAla phuNcaa| vezyA ne usa kaMbala ko gandI nAlI meM DAlakara use pratibodha diyA ki ratnakaMbala se bhI saMyama adhika mUlyavAna hai| siMha guphAvAsI muni ko apanI bhUla mAlUma huI tathA guru ke kathana kA rahasya bhI jJAta ho gyaa| sthUlabhadra kA mahatva kAma-vijetA ke kAraNa hI nahIM, kintu pUrvadhara hone ke kAraNa bhI hai| vIra saM0 116 meM inakA janma huaa| tIsa varSa kI vaya meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| caubIsa varSa taka sAdhAraNa muni paryAya meM rahe aura paitAlIsa varSa yugapradhAna AcArya pada para / ninyAnabe varSa kI umra meM vaibhAragiri parvata para pandraha dina kA anazana kara vIra saM0 215 meM svargastha hue / (9-10) Arya mahAgiri aura Arya suhastI-Arya sthUlabhadra ke paTTa para unake ziSyaratna Arya mahAgiri aura Arya suhastI AsIna hue| Arya mahAgiri ugra tapasvI the| dasa pUrva taka adhyayana karane ke pazcAt saMgha saMcAlana kA uttaradAyitva apane laghu gurubhrAtA suhastI ko samarpita kara svayaM sAdhanA ke lie ekAnta meM cale gye| Arya mahAgiri kA janma vIra saM0 145 meM huA aura dIkSA 175 meM, 211 meM AcArya pada para pratiSThita hue aura 245 meM sau varSa kI Ayu ko pUrNa kara dazArNapradezastha gajendrapura tIrtha meM svargastha hue| Arya suhAtI kA janma bIra saM0 191 meM huA, dIkSA 215 meM huI, AcArya pada 245 meM aura 261 meM sau varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara svargastha hue| Arya suhastI ke samaya avantI nivAsinI bhadrA kA putra avantIsukumAla, nalinIgulma vimAna kA varNana sunakara zramaNa banA aura kaMthAra vana meM zRgAlinI ke upasarga se mRtyu ko prApta kara nalinIgulma vimAna meM deva bnaa| Arya suhastI ne duSkAla se grasita damaka nAmaka bhikhArI ko pravrajyA dI aura samAdhipUrvaka Ayu pUrNa kara vaha kuNAla putra saMprati haa| Arya suhastI ke darzana kara use jAtismaraNa huA aura vaha jainadharmAvalambI banA / usakA hRdaya dayAlu thA / usane sAta sau dAnazAlAe~ khulavAyIM / jainadharma ke pracAra ke lie apane viziSTa adhikAriyoM ko zramaNa veSa meM AndhrAdi pradezoM meM bhejaa|" (11-12) Arya susthita aura Arya supratibaddha-Arya suhastI ke bAraha ziSya the| unameM se Arya susthita aura Arya supratibuddha ye donoM AcArya bane / ye donoM kAkandI nagarI ke nivAsI the| rAjakulotpanna vyAghrApatya gotrIya sahodara the / kumAragiri parvata para donoM ne ugratapa kI sAdhanA kI / saMgha saMcAlana kA kArya susthita ke adhIna thA aura vAcanA kA supratibuddha ke| himavanta sthavirAvalI ke anusAra inake yuga meM kumAragiri para eka laghu zramaNa sammelana huA thA aura dvitIya Agama vAcanA bhI huii| ikatIsa varSa kI avasthA meM Arya susthita ne pravrajyA grahaNa kI, satraha varSa taka sAmAnya zramaNa rahe aura ar3atAlIsa varSa taka AcArya pada para rahe aura chiyAnave varSa kI avasthA meM vIra saM0 336 meM kumAragiri parvata para svargastha hue| isI taraha Arya supratibuddha kA bhI usI varSa dehAnta huaa| AcArya suhastI taka ke AcArya gaNa ke adhipati aura vAcanAcArya donoM hI hote the| ve gaNa ko saMbhAlate bhI the aura sAtha hI gaNa kI zaikSaNika vyavasthA bhI karate the| kintu AcArya suhastI ke pazcAta gaNa kI rakSA karane vAle ko gaNAcArya aura zruta kI rakSA karane vAle ko vAcanAcArya kahA gyaa| gaNAcAryoM kI paramparA gaNadharavaMza apane apane gaNa ke guru-ziSya krama se calatI rhii| vAcanAcAryoM aura yugapradhAna AcAryoM ko paramparA eka gaNa se sambandhita nahIM hai| jisa kisI bhI gaNa meM yA zAkhA meM eka ke pazcAt dUsare prabhAvazAlI vAcanAcArya yA yugapradhAna hue unase unakA krama saMlagna kiyA gayA hai /

Page #811
74 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa 13. 14. AcA 17. Arya suhastI ke pazcAta bhI kucha AcArya gaNAcArya aura vAcanAcArya donoM hue haiM / jo AcArya prabala pratibhA ke dhanI the unheM yugapradhAna mAnA gayA hai, ve gaNAcArya aura vAcanAcArya donoM meM se hue haiM / himavanta sthavirAvali kI dRSTi se vAcakavaMza yA vidyAdharavaMza kI paramparA isa prakAra hai1. AcArya suhstii| 2. AcArya bahula aura balissaha / 3. AcArya umAsvAti / 4. AcArya amama / AcArya sAMDilya yA skaMdila (vi0 saM0 376 se 414 taka yug-prdhaan)| 6. AcArya smudr| 7. AcArya maMgUsUri / 8. AcArya nandilasUri / AcArya nAgahastIsUri / 10. AcArya kheti nakSatra / AcArya siMhasUri AcArya skaMdila (vi0 saM0 826 vaacnaacaary)| AcArya himavanta kSamAzramaNa / AcArya nAgArjunasUri / 15. AcArya bhuutdinn| 16. AcArya lauhityasUri / AcArya dussygnnii| 18. AcArya devavAcaka (devardhigaNI kssmaashrmnn)| 16. AcArya kAlikAcArya (caturtha) / 20. AcArya satyamitra (antima pUrvavid) / dussama-kAla-samaNa-saMghatthava aura vicAra-zreNI ke anusAra 'yuga-pradhAna-paTTAvali' aura samayaAcAryoM ke nAma samaya (vIra-nirvANa se) 1. gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI 1-20 2. AcArya jambUsvAmI 20-64 3. AcArya prabhavasvAmI 64-75 4. AcArya zayyaMbhavasari 75-68 AcArya yazobhadrasUri 18-148 6. AcArya saMbhUtivijaya 148-156 AcArya bhadrabAhusvAmI 156-170 8. AcArya sthUlabhadra 170-215 AcArya mahAgiri 215-245 10. AcArya suhastIgiri 245-261 11. AcArya guNasundarasUri 291-335 12. AcArya zyAmAcArya 335-376 13. AcArya skaMdila / 376-414 14. AcArya revatimitra 414-450 15. AcArya dharmasUri 450-465 16. AcArya bhadraguptasUri 465-533 17. AcArya zrIguptagiri 533-548 .

Page #812
jaina-dharma paramparA : eka aitihAsika sarvekSaNa 75 . H + +++++++++ ++++++++ + + + + + + + + + + +++ + + + ++++++ ................... ..... 548-584 584-567 567-617 617-620 620-689 686-748 748-826 826-604 904-183 683-964 664-1000 1000-1055 1055-1115 1115-1160 1160-1250 1250-1300 1300-1360 1360-1400 1400-1471 1471-1520 1520-1568 18. AcArya vajrasvAmI 16. AcArya AryarakSita 20. AcArya durbalikApuSyamitra 21. AcArya vajrasenasUri 22. AcArya nAgahastI 23. AcArya revatImitra 24. AcArya siMhasUri 25. AcArya nAgArjunasUri 26. AcArya bhUtadinnasUri 27. AcArya kAlikasUri (caturtha) 28. AcArya satyamitra 26. AcArya harilla 30. AcArya jinabhadragaNI-kSamAzramaNa 31. AcArya umAsvAtisUri 32. AcArya puSyamitra 33. AcArya saMbhUti 34. AcArya mATharasaMbhUti 35. AcArya dharmaRSi 36. AcArya jyeSThAMgagaNI 37. AcArya phalgumitra 38. AcArya dharmaghoSa vallabhI yugapradhAna paTTAvali 1. AcArya sudharmAsvAmI AcArya jambUsvAmI AcArya prabhavasvAmI 4. AcArya zayyaMbhava 5. AcArya yazobhadra 6. AcArya saMbhUtivijaya 7. AcArya bhadrabAhu 8. AcArya sthUlabhadra 9. AcArya mahAgiri 10. AcArya suhastI AcArya guNasundara .12. AcArya kAlakAcArya AcArya skandilAcArya AcArya revatimitra 15. AcArya maMgu AcArya dharma 17. AcArya bhadragupta AcArya vajrasena 16. AcArya rakSita 20. AcArya puSyamitra 21. AcArya vanasena (zAsana-samaya) 20 varSa 11. 13.

Page #813
76 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa FarNCR (Sad 23. 22. AcArya nAgahastI 66 varSa 23. AcArya revatimitra 24. AcArya siMhasUri 25. AcArya nAgArjuna 26. AcArya bhUtadina 76 , 28. AcArya kAlaka mAthurI yugapradhAna paTTAvali 1. AcArya sudharmAsvAmI 2. AcArya jambUsvAmI 3. AcArya prabhavasvAmI 4. AcArya zayyaMbhava 5. AcArya yazobhadra 6. AcArya sambhUtivijaya 7. AcArya bhadrabAhu AcArya sthUlabhadra 6. AcArya mahAgiri AcArya suhastI 11. AcArya balissaha AcArya svAti 13. AcArya zyAmAcArya AcArya sAMDilya 15. AcArya samudra 16. AcArya maMgU 17. AcArya Aryadharma 18. AcArya bhadragupta 16. AcArya vaca 20. AcArya rakSita 21. AcArya Anandila 22. AcArya nAgahastI AcArya revatinakSatra 24. AcArya brahmadIpakasiMha 25. AcArya skandilAcArya 26. AcArya himavanta 27. AcArya nAgArjuna 28. AcArya govinda 26. AcArya bhUtadina 30. AcArya lauhitya 31. AcArya dRSyagaNI 32. AcArya devaddhigaNI (13) Arya indradina-prastuta AcArya paramparA meM AcArya indradinna (indradatta) yugaprabhAvaka AcArya the| Apake laghu gurubhrAtA priya grantha bhI yugaprabhAvaka vyakti the| Apane harSapUra meM hone vAle ajamedha yajJa kA nivAraNa kiyA thA aura hiMsAdharmI brAhmaNa vijJoM ko ahiMsA dharma kA pATha par3hAyA thaa| Apane karnATaka meM dharma kA pracAra kiyaa| Arya zAntizreNika se uccAnAgara zAkhA kA prAdurbhAva huaa| prastuta zAkhA meM pratibhA mUrti AcArya umAsvAti hue jinhoMne sarvaprathama darzana-zailI se tattvArthasUtra kA nirmANa kiyA / Apake hI samaya meM kucha Age pIche Arya kAlaka, Arya khapuTAcArya, indradeva, zramaNasiMha, vRddhivAdI, siddhasena Adi AcArya hue| (14) Arya kAlaka-Arya kAlaka ke nAma se cAra AcArya hue haiN| prathama kAlaka jinakA apara nAma zyAmAcArya bhI hai aura jinhoMne prajJApanA sUtra kA nirmANa kiyA, ve dravyAnuyoga ke mahAna jJAtA the| anuzruti hai ki zakrendra ne eka bAra bhagavAna sImandhara svAmI se nigoda para gambhIra vivecana sunaa| unhoMne yaha jijJAsA vyakta kI ki kyA bharata kSetra meM koI isa prakAra kI vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai| bhagavAna ne Arya kAlaka kA nAma btaayaa| ve AcArya kAlaka ke pAsa Aye / jaisA bhagavAna ne kahA thA vaisA hI varNana sunakara atyanta pramudita hue| ApakA janma vIra saM0 280 meM huA / vIra saM0 300 meM dIkSA lI / 325 meM yugapradhAnAcArya pada para AsIna hue aura 376 meM unakA svargavAsa huaa| dvitIya AcArya kAlaka bhI inhIM ke sannikaTavartI haiM / ye dhArAnagarI ke nivAsI the| inake pitA kA nAma rAjA vIrasiMha aura mAtA kA nAma surasundarI thA / inakI laghu bahana kA nAma sarasvatI thA jo atyanta rUpavatI thii| donoM ne hI guNAkarasUri ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kii| sAdhvI sarasvatI ke rUpa para mugdha hokara ujjayinI ke rAjA gardabhilla ne usakA apaharaNa kiyA / AcArya kAlaka ko jaba yaha jJAta huA to ve atyanta kruddha hue| unhoMne zaka rAjAoM se milakara gardabhilla kA sAmrAjya naSTa kara diyA / AcArya kAlaka sindhu saritA ko pAra kara IrAna tathA barmA, sumAtrA bhI gaye the / eka bAra AcArya kA varSAvAsa dakSiNa ke pratiSThAnapura meM thaa| vahA~ kA rAjA sAtavAhana jainadharmAvalambI thaa| usa rAjya meM bhAdrapada zuklA paMcamI ko indraparva manAyA jAtA thA, jisameM rAjA se lekara raMka taka sabhI anivArya

Page #814
jaina-dharma-paramparA : eka aitihAsika sarvekSaNa 7. ++++++++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++++. O rUpa se sammilita hote the / rAjA ne AcArya kAlaka ko nivedana kiyA ki mujhe to mahAparva saMvatsarI kI ArAdhanA karanI hai / ataH saMvatsarI mahAparva chaTha ko manAyA jAya to adhika zreyaskara hai / AcArya ne kahA-usa dina kA ullaMghana kadApi nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| rAjA ke Agraha se AcArya ne kAraNavazAt caturthI ko samvatsarI mahAparva manAyA / " AcArya ne apavAdarUpa se caturthI ko samvatsarI parva kI ArAdhanA kI thI na ki utsarga-sAmAnya sthiti ke rUpa meM / (15) Arya siMhagiri---Arya siMhagiri kauzika gotrIya brAhmaNa the| jAtismaraNajJAna sampanna the| unake mukhya cAra ziSya the--Arya samita, Arya dhanagiri, Arya vajrasvAmI aura Arya arhadadatta / Arya samita kA janma avantI deza ke tumbavana grAma meM huA thA / inake pitA kA nAma dhanapAla thA / ye jAti se vaizya the| unakI bahana kA nAma sunandA thaa| usakA pANigrahaNa tumbavana ke dhanagiri ke sAtha sampanna huA thaa| Arya samita yoganiSTha aura mahAna tapasvI the| kahA jAtA hai ki AbhIra deza ke acalapura grAma meM inhoMne kRSNA aura pUrNA saritAoM ko yogabala se pAra kiyA aura brahmadvIpa pahu~ce / vahA~ pA~ca sau tApasoM ko apane camatkAra se camatkRta kara apanA ziSya banAyA / (16) Arya vajrasvAmI-Arya samita kI bahina kA vivAha ibbhaputra dhanagiri ke sAtha huA thA / dhanagiri dharmaparAyaNa vyakti the| jaba unake sAmane dhanapAla kI ora se vivAha kA prastAva AyA taba unhoMne use asvIkAra karate hue kahA-maiM vivAha nahIM karUMgA, saMyama luuNgaa| kintu dhanapAla ne unakA vivAha kara diyaa| vivAha ho jAne para bhI unakA mana saMsAra meM na rmaa| apanI patnI ko garbhavatI chor3akara hI unhoMne Arya siMhagiri ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kii| jaba bacce kA janma huA taba usane pitA kI dIkSA kI bAta sunI, sunate hI use jAtismaraNa huaa| mAtA ke moha ko kama karane ke lie vaha rAta-dina rone lgaa| eka dina muni dhanagiri aura samita bhikSA ke lie jA rahe the jaba AcArya siMhagiri ne zubha lakSaNa dekhakara ziSyoM ko kahA jo bhI bhikSA meM sacitta aura acitta mila jAya use le lenA / donoM muni bhikSA ke lie sunandA ke yahA~ pahu~ce / sunandA bacce se Uba gayI thii| jyoM hI Arya dhanagiri ne bhikSA ke lie pAtra rakhA usane Aveza meM Akara bAlaka ko pAtra meM DAla diyA aura bolI-Apa to cale gaye aura pIche ise chor3a diyA / ro-ro kara isane parezAna kara diyA hai / ise bhI apane sAtha le jaaiye| dhanagiri ne use samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA, kintu vaha na smjhii| dhanagiri ne chaha mAsa ke bAlaka ko le liyA, guru ko sauMpA; atibhAra hone se guru ne bacce kA nAma vajra rakhA / pAlana-poSaNa hetu gRhastha ko de diyA gyaa| zrAvikA ke sAtha vaha sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya meM jAtA, aura nirantara svAdhyAya sunane se use gyAraha aMga kaNThastha ho gye| jaba baccA tIna varSa kA huA usakI mAtA ne bacce ko lene ke lie rAjasabhA meM vivAda kiyaa| mAtA ne bAlaka ko atyadhika pralobhana dikhAye, kintu bAlaka udhara AkRSTa nahIM huA aura dhanagiri ke pAsa jAkara rajoharaNa uThA liyaa| jaba bAlaka ATha varSa kA huA taba dhanagiri ne use dIkSA dI, vaha vajramuni ke nAma se prasiddha hue| jaM bhaka devoM ne avantI meM unakI AhAra-zuddhi kI parIkSA lI / usa parIkSA meM ve pUrNa rUpa se khare utre| devatAoM ne laghuvaya meM hI Apako vaikriya-labdhi aura AkAzagAminI vidyA dI / " eka bAra uttara bhArata meM bhayaMkara dubhikSa pdd'aa| usa samaya vidyA ke bala se Apa zramaNasaMgha ko kaliMga pradeza meM le gye| pATalIputra ke ibbhazreSThi dhanadeva kI putrI rukmiNI, Apake rUpa para mugdha ho gyii| dhanazreSThI ne putrI ke sAtha karor3oM kI sampatti daheja meM dene kA prastAva kiyA / para Apa kanaka aura kAntA ke moha meM ulajhe nahIM, kintu rukmiNI ko pratibodha dekara pravrajyA pradAna kii| . kahA jAtA hai eka bAra vajrasvAmI ko kapha kI vyAdhi ho gyii| unhoMne eka soMTha kA Tukar3A bhojana ke pazcAt grahaNa karane hetu, kAna meM DAla rakhA thaa| para use lenA bhUla gye| sAndhya pratikramaNa ke samaya vandana karate hetu ve nIce jhuke to vaha sauMTha kA Tukar3A gira pdd'aa| apanA antima samaya sannikaTa samajhakara Apane vajrasena se kahAdvAdazavarSIya bhayaMkara duSkAla par3egA ataH sAdhu-santoM ke sAtha tuma saurASTra-koMkaNa pradeza meM jAo aura maiM rathAvarta parvata para anazana karane jAtA huuN| jisa dina tumheM lakSa mUlya vAle cAvala meM se bhikSA prApta ho usake dUsare dina sukAla hogaa| aisA kahakara AcArya saMthArA karane hetu cala diye|| vacasvAmI kA janma vIra nirvANa saM0 466 meM, dIkSA 504 meM, AcArya pada 536 meM tathA 584 meM Apa svargastha hue| vanasena-Arya vacasena ke samaya bhayaMkara dubhikSa pdd'aa| nirdoSa bhikSA milanA asaMbhava ho gayA jisake kAraNa sAta sau caurAsI zramaNa anazana kara paralokavAsI hue| sabhI kSudhA se chaTapaTAne lge| jinadAsa zreSThi ne eka

Page #815
78 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa lAkha dInAra se eka aMjali anna mola liyA aura daliyA meM viSa milAkara samasta parivAra ke sAtha khAne kI taiyArI meM thaa| usa samaya eka muni usake yahA~ gocarI ke lie pdhaare| sabhI sthiti samajhakara gurudeva ne nivedana kiyA taba Arya vajjrasena ne vajjrasvAmI ke kahane se subhikSa kI ghoSaNA kI aura sabake prANoM kI rakSA kii| dUsare dina anna se paripUrNa jahAja A gye| jinadAsa ne vaha anna lekara garIboM ko vitaraNa kara diyaa| kucha samaya ke pazcAt varSA hone se sarvatra Ananda kI urmiyAM uchalane lagIM / jinadAsa ne apanI virATa saMpatti ko jana-kalyANa ke lie nyocchAvara kara apane nAgendra, candra, nivRtti aura vidyAdhara Adi putroM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| (dekhie kalpasUtra ) / duSkAla ke samApta hone para Arya vajrasena ne zramaNasaMgha ko punaH ekatA ke sUtra meM piroyA / isa duSkAla meM aneka zramoM kA svargavAsa ho jAne se kaI vaMza, kula aura gaNa viccheda ho gaye / 1 ArakSita - Arya vajrasena ke hI samaya meM AgamavettA AryarakSita hue / unakI janmabhUmi dazapura thI / pitA kA nAma rudrasoma thA / jaba Apa kAzI se gaMbhIra adhyayana kara lauTe taba mAtA bahuta prasanna huii| mAtA kI prabala preraNA se dRSTivAda kA adhyayana karane ke lie dazapura ke isuvana meM virAjita AcArya tosalIputra ke pAsa gaye aura zramaNa bane / tosalIputra se AgamoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| usake pazcAt dRSTivAda kA adhyayana karane hetu AcArya vajrasvAmI ke pAsa pahu~ce / sAr3he nau pUrva taka adhyayana kiyaa| Apane anuyogadvAra sUtra kI racanA kI aura AgamoM ko dravyAnuyoga, caraNa-karaNAnuyoga, gaNitAnuyoga aura dharmakathAnuyoga ke rUpa meM vibhakta kiyaa| Apake samaya taka pratyeka Agama pATha kI dravyAnuyoga Adi ke rUpa meM cAra-cAra vyAkhyAe~ kI jAtI thIM / Apane zrutadharoM kI smaraNazakti ke daurbalya ko dekhakara jina pAThoM se jo anuyoga spaSTa rUpa se pratibhAsita hotA thA usa pradhAna anuyoga ko rakhakara zeSa anya gauNa arthoM kA pracalana banda kara diyaa| jaisegyAraha baMgoM mahAkalpasUtra aura chedasUtroM kA samAveza caraNakaraNAnuyoga meM kiyA gayA RvibhAsatoM kA dharmAnuyoga meM, sUrya prajJapti Adi kA gaNitAnuyoga meM aura dRSTivAda kA samAveza dravyAnuyoga meM kiyA gyaa| isa prakAra jaba anuyogoM kA pArthakya kiyA gayA taba se nayAvatAra bhI anAvazyaka ho gayA / 16 prastuta kArya dvAdazavarSIya duSkAla ke pazcAt dazapura meM kiyA gayA / itihAsakAroM kA mata hai ki yaha Agama-vAcanA vIra saM0 562 ke lagabhaga huii| isa Agama vAcanA meM vAcanAcArya Arya naMdila, yuga-pradhAnAcArya AryarakSita aura gaNAcArya vajrasena Adi upasthita the| vidvAnoM kA yaha bhI mAnanA hai ki Agama sAhitya meM uttarakAlIna mahattvapUrNa ghaTanAoM kA jo citraNa huA hai usakA zreya bhI ArakSita ko hai / vIra saM0 567 meM AryarakSita svargastha hue| unake uttarAdhikArI durbalikApuSyamitra hue / AryarathasvAmI -- ye vajrasvAmI ke dvitIya paTTadhara the| Apa vasiSTha gotrIya the aura bar3e hI prabhAvazAlI the / ApakA apara nAma jayanta bhI thA jisase jayantizAkhA kA prAdurbhAva huA / Aryadharma ke Adila aura Aja ye do ziSyaratna se skaMdila kI janmabhUmi mathurA bhii| gRhasthAzrama meM ApakA nAma somaratha thaa| Arya siMha ke upadeza ko sunakara Arya dharma ke sannikaTa pravrajyA grahaNa kii| brahmadvIpikA zAkhA ke vAcAnAcArya Arya siMhasUri se pUrvo kA adhyayana kiyaa| vAcaka pada prApta kara yugapradhAnAcArya bane / itihAsa kI dRSTi se usa samaya bhArata kI sthiti viSama thI / hUNoM aura guptoM meM yuddha huA thaa| bAraha varSa hue ke duSkAla se mAnava samAja jarjarita ho cukA thaa|" jaina, bauddha aura vaidika dharma ke anuyAyI paraspara khaNDana- maNDana meM lage the; Adi aneka kAraNoM se zrutadharoM kI saMkhyA kama hotI jA rahI thii| usa vikaTa velA meM Arya skaMdila ne zruta kI surakSA ke lie mathurA meM uttarApatha ke muniyoM kA eka sammelana bulavAyA aura AgamoM kA pustakoM ke rUpa meM lekhana kiyA / yaha sammelana vIra saM0 827 se 840 ke AsapAsa huA thaa| udhara AcArya nAgArjuna ne bhI vallabhI (saurASTra ) meM dakSiNApatha ke muniyoM kA sammelana bulAyA / AgamoM kA lekhana va saMkalana kiyaa| ye sammelana dUra-dUra hone se sthavira eka dUsare ke vicAroM se avagata na ho sake, ataH pAThoM meM kucha sthaloM para bheda ho gaye / AcArya devaddhagaNI - ye jaina Agama sAhitya ke prakAzamAna nakSatra haiN| vartamAna meM jo Agama sAhitya upa labdha hai usakA sampUrNa zreya devaddhagaNI kSamAzramaNa ko hai| ApakA janma verAvala (saurASTra) meM huA thaa| Apake pitA kA nAma kArmAddha aura mAtA kA nAma kalAvatI thaa| kahA jAtA hai bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya zakrendra kA senApati hariNagameSI deva thA / vahI Ayu pUrNa kara devaddhagaNI banA / Apane upakeza gacchIya Arya devagupta ke pAsa eka pUrvataka artha sahita aura dUsare pUrva kA mUla par3hA thA / Apa antima pUrvadhara the / Apake bAda koI bhI pUrvadhara nahIM huaa| Apane vIra saM0 660 ke Asa-pAsa vallabhI (saurASTra ) meM eka virAT zramaNa sammelana bulavAyA jisakA netRtva Apane kiyA / usa sammelana meM Agama pustakArUr3ha kiye gaye / isa Agama vAcanA meM nAgArjuna kI vAcanA ke gambhIra abhyAsI caturtha kAlakAcArya vidyamAna the| jinhoMne vIra saM0 663

Page #816
jaina-dharma-paramparA : eka aitihAsika sarvekSaNa 76 meM Anandapura meM rAjA dhavasena ke sAmane zrIsaMgha ko kalpasUtra sunAyA thaa| pUrva mAthurI vAcanA aura nAgArjuna vAcanA meM jina-jina viSayoM meM matabheda ho gayA thA una bhedoM kA devagaNI kSamAzramaNa ne samanvaya kiyaa| jina pAThoM meM samanvaya na ho sakA una sthaloM para skaMdilAcArya ke pAThoM ko pramukhatA dekara nAgArjuna ke pAThoM ko pAThAntara ke rUpa meM sthAna diyaa| TIkAkAroM ne 'nAgArjunIyAstu paThanti' ke rUpa meM unakA ullekha kiyA hai / devagaNI kSamAzramaNa ke pazcAt pUrva-jJAna-paramparA vicchinna ho gyii|" purAne gaccha lupta ho rahe the, nitya naye gaccha astitva meM A rahe the / ataH AcAryoM ke nAmoM kI vibhinna paramparAe~ upalabdha hotI haiM / unameM se kaI vizRMkhalita ho gayI haiM / yaha eka aitihAsika satya tathya hai ki Arya suhastI ke samaya kucha zithilAcAra prArambha huA thaa| ve svayaM samrATa samprati ke AcArya banakara kucha suvidhAe~ apanAne lage the, kintu Arya mahAgiri ke saMketa se ve punaH saMbhala gaye / lekina unake sambhalane para bhI eka zithila paramparA kA prArambha ho gayA / vIra nirvANa kI navIM zatAbdI (850 ) meM caityavAsa kI saMsthApanA huii| kucha zithilAcArI zramaNa ugra vihAra yAtrA ko chor3akara mandiroM ke paripArzva meM rahane lage / vIra nirvANa kI dasavIM zatAbdI taka inakA prabhuttva bar3ha nahIM sakA / devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa ke svargavAsa hone para inakA samudAya zaktizAlI ho gyaa| vidyAbala aura rAjya bala milane se unhoMne zuddhAcAryoM kA upahAsa kiyaa| 'sambodha prakaraNa' nAmaka grantha meM AcArya haribhadra ne una caityavAsiyoM ke AcAra-vicAroM kA sajIva varNana kiyA hai| Agama aSTottarI meM abhayadevasUri ne likhA hai ki devaddhagaNI ke pazcAt jaina zAsana kI vAstavika paramparA kA lopa ho gyaa| caityavAsa ke pahale gaNa, kula aura zAkhAoM kA prAcurya hone para bhI unameM kisI bhI prakAra kA vigraha yA apane gaNa kA ahaMkAra nahIM thA / jo aneka gaNa the, ve vyavasthA kI dRSTi se the / vibhinna kAraNoM se gaNoM ke nAma badalate rahe / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya sudharmA ke nAma se bhI saudharma gaNa huA / caityavAsI zAkhA ke udbhava ke sAtha eka pakSa saMvighnavidhimArga yA suvihita mArga kahalAyA aura dUsarA pakSa catyavAsI / ******** AcArya devaddhagaNI kSamAzramaNa ke pazcAt kI paTTa paramparA meM ekarUpatA na hone ke kAraNa hama yahA~ para kucha viziSTa prabhAvazAlI muniyoM kA hI paricaya de rahe haiM / AcArya siddhasena divAkara - AcArya siddhasena divAkara jaina paramparA meM tarkavidyA aura tarkapradhAna saMskRta vAGmaya ke Adya nirmAtA haiN| ve pratibhA mUrti haiM / jinhoMne unakA prAkRta grantha sanmatitarka aura saMskRta dvAtriMzikAe~ dekhI haiM ve unakI pratibhA kI tejasvitA se prabhAvita hue binA nahIM raha skte| unhoMne carvitacarvaNa nahIM kiyA / kintu sanmatitarka jaise maulika granthoM kA sRjana kiyA / sanmatitarka jaina dRSTi se aura jaina mantavyoM ko tarka-zailI se spaSTa karane tathA sthApita karane vAlA jaina sAhitya kA sarvaprathama grantha hai| isameM tIna kANDa haiN| prathama kANDa meM dravyArthika aura paryAyArthika dRSTi kA sAmAnya vicAra hai| dvitIya kANDa meM jJAna aura darzana para sundara vizleSaNa hai| tRtIya kANDa meM guNa aura paryAya, anekAnta dRSTi aura tarka ke viSaya meM acchA prakAza DAlA gayA hai / AcArya siddhasena ne battIsa battIsiyA~ bhI racI thiiN| unameM se ikkIsa battIsiyA~ vartamAna meM upalabdha haiM jo saMskRta bhASA meM haiN| prathama kI pA~ca battIsiyoM meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI stuti kI gayI hai aura gyArahavIM battIsI meM parAkramI rAjA kI stuti kI gayI hai| ve Adya stutikAra haiM / una stutiyoM ko par3hakara azvaghoSa ke samakAlIna bauddha stutikAra mAtRbeTaracita artha zataka aura Aryadevaracita catuzzataka kI smRti ho AtI hai| AcArya hemacandra kI donoM battIsiyA~ tathA AcArya samantabhadra kA svayaMbhU stotra aura yuktyanuzAsana nAmaka dArzanika stutiyA~ bhI AcArya siddhasena divAkara kI stutiyoM kA anukaraNa hai| siddhasena bAda vidyA ke pAraMgata paNDita the| unhoMne sAtavIM vAdopaniSad battIsI meM vAda ke sabhI niyama upaniyamoM kA varNana kara vijaya pAne kA upAya bhI batAyA hai| AThavIM battIsI meM vAdavidyA ko kalyANamArga na batAne kA prayAsa bhI kiyA hai| unhoMne spaSTa likhA hai kalyANa kA mArga anya hai, vAdI kA mArga anya hai / kyoMki kisI bhI muni ne vAgyuddha ko ziva kA upAya nahIM batAyA hai| unakI battIsiyoM meM nyAya, vaizeSika, sAMkhya, bauddha, AjIvaka aura jainadarzana kA varNana hai, kintu cArvAka evaM mImAMsaka darzana kA varNana nahIM hai / sambhava hai ki jo battIsiyA~ upalabdha nahIM haiM unameM yaha varNana hogaa| jainadarzana kA varNana aneka battIsiyoM meM kiyA hai / ve upaniSad, gItA, vedAnta ke prakANDa paNDita the / jaise dinAga ne bauddhadarzanamAnya vijJAnavAdako siddha karane ke lie pUrva paramparA meM kicit parivartana karake bauddhapramANazAstra ko vyavasthita rUpa diyA usI prakAra siddhasena divAkara ne bhI pUrva paramparA kA sarvathA anukaraNa Aff

Page #817
0 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa na karake apanI svatantra buddhi se nyAyAvatAra kI racanA kii| isa laghu kRti meM pramANa, pramAtA, prameya aura pramiti ina cAra tattvoM kI janadarzana sammata vyAkhyA karane kA anUThA prayAsa kiyA hai| unhoMne pramANa aura unake bheda-prabhedoM kA lakSaNa kiyA hai / anumAna ke sambandha meM unake hetvAdi sabhI aMga-pratyaMgoM kI saMkSepa meM mArmika vyAkhyA kI hai| pramANa ke sAtha nayoM kA lakSaNa aura viSaya batAkara manISiyoM kA dhyAna usa ora AkarSita kiyaa| svamata ke nirUpaNa ke sAtha hI paramata kA nirAkaraNa bhI kiyaa| inake guru kA nAma vRddhavAdI thaa| inakA apara nAma kumudacandra bhI thaa| ujjayinI ke mahAkAla ke mandira meM camatkAra dikhAkara rAjA ko pratibodha diyA / ye mahAna tejasvI AcArya the| vIra nirvANa saM0 400 ke AsapAsa inakA astitva mAnA jAtA hai aura 480 meM pratiSThAnapura meM inakA svargavAsa mAnA jAtA hai| jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa-inakI janmasthalI mAtA-pitA Adi ke sambandha meM kucha bhI sAmagrI prApta nahIM hotii| 15 vI 16 vIM zatAbdI meM nirmita paTTAvaliyoM meM inheM AcArya haribhadra kA paTTadhara likhA hai; jabaki AcArya haribhadra jinabhadra se sau varSa ke pazcAt hue haiN| ye nivRttikula ke the| vallabhI ke jaina bhaNDAra meM zaka saM0531 kI likhI huI vizeSAvazyakabhASya kI eka prati milI hai jisase spaSTa hai ki unakA sambandha ballabhI ke sAtha avazya rahA hogaa| vividhatIrthakalpa se jJAta hotA hai unhoMne mathurA meM mahAnizIthasUtra kA uddhAra kiyA thA / vAcaka, vAcanAcArya, kSamAzramaNa, Adi zabda eka hI artha ke dyotaka haiN| AcArya jinabhadra kI nau racanAe~ prApta hotI haiM / 1. vizeSAvazyakabhASya-prAkRta padya meM 2. vizeSAvazyakabhASya svopajJavRtti-apUrNa, saMskRta gadya 3. bRhatsaMgrahaNI-prAkRta padya 4. bRhatkSetrasamAsa-prAkRta padya vizeSaNavatI-prAkRta padya jItakalpa-prAkRta padya 7. jItakalpabhASya-prAkRta padya / 8. anuyogadvAracUrNi-prAkRta padya 6. dhyAnazataka-prAkRta padya (isa sambandha meM ekamata nahIM hai)| . vizeSAvazyakabhASya AcArya jinabhadra kI antima racanA hai| inhoMne isa para sopajJavRtti likhanA bhI prArambha kiyA thA, kintu pUrNa hone se pahale hI unakA AyuSya pUrNa ho gayA jisase vaha apUrNa raha gyii| vijJajana jinabhadragaNI kSamAzramaNa kA uttara kAla vikrama saMvat 650 se 660 ke AsapAsa mAnate haiN| jinadAsagaNI mahattara-cUNi sAhitya ke nirmAtAoM meM inakA mUrdhanya sthAna hai / inake jIvanavRtta ke sambandha meM vizeSa sAmagrI upalabdha nahIM hai| nandIvizeSacUNi meM inake vidyAguru kA nAma pradyumna kSamAzramaNa AyA hai| uttarAdhyayanaNi meM inake sadgurudeva kA nAma vANijya kulIna koTIkagaNIya vajrazAkhIya gopAlagaNI mahattara AyA hai| vijJoM kA mAnanA hai ki ye jinabhadragaNI kSamAzramaNa ke bAda aura AcArya haribhadra se pahale hue haiM, kyoMki bhASya kI aneka gAthAoM kA upayoga cUrNi meM huA hai aura AcArya haribhadra ne apanI vRttiyoM meM cUNiyoM kA upayoga kiyA hai / inakA samaya vi0 saM0 650 se 750 ke madhya honA cAhie / inakI nimna cUNiyA~ mAnI jAtI haiM 1. nizIthavizeSacUrNi 2. nandIcUNi 3. anuyogadvAracUrNi 4. dazavakAlikacUNi 5. uttarAdhyayanacUrNi 6. AvazyakacUrNi 7. sUtrakRtAMgacUNi bhASA kI dRSTi se inakI cUNiyA~ saMskRta mizrita prAkRta bhASA meM haiM / kintu saMskRta kama aura prAkRta adhika hai| AvazyakacUNi kI bhASA prAkRta hai| bhASA sarala aura subodha hai| ina cUrNiyoM meM sAMskRtika, rAjanItika aura sAmAjika sAmagrI bharI par3I hai|"

Page #818
jaina-dharma-paramparA eka aitihAsika sarvekSaNa AcArya haribhadra haribhadra nAma ke kaI AcArya hue hai| purAtatvavetA vijayajI DA0 harmana jekobI ne yAkinI mahattarAsUnu haribhadra ko prathama haribhadra mAnA hai| ve unakA samaya san 700 se 770 (vi0 saM. 757 se 827) mAnate haiN| unakA janma cittaur3a meM huA / ve jAti ke brAhmaNa the / jitAri rAjA ke rAja purohita the| unakI pratijJA thI ki jo mujhe zAstrArtha meM parAjita karegA maiM usakA ziSya bana jAU~gA / yAkinImahattarA svAdhyAya kara rahI thIM / unake kAnoM meM yaha gAthA girI : "cakkI hariyaNa kesa kesava cakkI kesava du cakkI kesava cakkI ya // " 81 unhoMne cintana kiyA kintu artha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| ataH pratijJA ke anusAra ve ziSya banane ke lie tatpara ho gaye aura sAdhvI mahattarA kI AjJA se ve AcArya jinabhaTTa ke ziSya hue| prabhAvakacaritra ke anusAra jinabhaTTa unake gacchapati guru the, jinadatta dIkSAguru the yAkinI mahattarA dharmajananI thI, unakA kula vidyAdhara thA, gaccha evaM sampradAya zvetAmbara thaa| kahA jAtA hai unhoMne caudaha sau cavvAlIsa graMtha likhe kintu abhI taka tihattara graMtha mile haiN| Apane sarvaprathama Agama graMthoM para saMskRta bhASA meM TIkAe~ likhii| usake pUrva niyuktiyA~ bhASya aura pUrNiyA~ vidyamAna the| Apane Avazyaka, dazavaikAlika, jIvAbhigama, prajJApanA, nandI, anuyogadvAra aura piNDaniryukti para TIkAe~ likhiiN| piNDanirmukti kI apUrNa TIkA vIrAcArya ne pUrNa kii| 1 AcArya haribhadra kI mahAna vizeSatA yaha hai ki jitanI saphalatA ke sAtha unhoMne jainadarzana para likhA utanI hI saphalatA se unhoMne vaidika aura bauddha darzana para bhI likhaa| sAmpradAyika abhiniveza kA unameM abhAva thA / khaNDanamaNDana ke samaya meM bhI ve madhura bhASA kA hI prayoga karate haiN| umAsvAti, siddhasena divAkara, jinabhadragaNI kSamAzramaNa ne jisa prakaraNAtmaka paddhati kA pracalana kiyA thA una prakaraNoM kI racanAoM ko AcArya haribhadra ne vyavasthita rUpa diyA / bappabhaTTasUri- inakI mAtA kA nAma bhaTTI aura pitA kA nAma brahma thaa| ye bhAradvAja gotrIya brAhmaNa inakI smaraNazakti bahuta hI tIkSNa thii| eka sAtha eka hajAra zloka eka dina meM ve kaMThastha kara lete the / unake dIkSA guru kA nAma siddhasena thA / AThavIM zatAbdI ke prArambha meM guru ne inheM AcArya pada pradAna kiyaa| gvAliyara ke mauDA (baMgAla) ke antargata lakSaNAvati ke rAjA ko svargavAsa ho gayA / inakA janma huaa| kahA jAtA hai ki gyAraha varSa kI laghu vaya meM rAjA ko inhoMne jaina-dharma meM dIkSita kiyaa| kannauja ke rAjA tathA bhI Apane pratibodha diyA thaa| paMcAnave varSa kI Ayu meM ApakA the AcArya zIlAMka- inakA vizeSa paricaya anupalabdha hai| inakA apara nAma zIlAcArya va tattvAditya bhI thA / prabhAvakacaritra ke anusAra unhoMne nau aMgoM para TIkAe~ likhI thIM, kintu isa samaya AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAGga kI hI TIkA milatI hai| ye donoM TIkAe~ mahattvapUrNa haiN| isameM dArzanika cintana bhI hai| viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie anya zloka va gAthAoM kA upayoga bhI kiyA hai, kintu unake raciyatA kA nAma nirdeza nahIM hai| inakA kula nivRtti thA / 1 zrIsiddhaSisUriye zrImAla ke rAjya maMtrI zrI suprabhadeva ke putra the| inake guru kA nAma durgasvAmI thA / inakI aneka racanAe~ haiM, usameM 'upamitibhavaprapaMca' nAmaka zreSTha racanA hai / , AcArya abhayadeva - navAMgI TIkAkAra AcArya abhayadeva mahAn pratibhAsampanna the| prabhAvakacaritra ke anusAra inakI janmasthalI dhArAnagarI thii| varNa kI dRSTi se vaizya the| pitA kA nAma mahIdhara aura mAtA kA nAma dhanadevI thA ve jinezvarasUri ke ziSya the| inhoMne sthAnAMga samavAyAMga, vyAkhyAprajJapti tAtAdharmakathA, upAsakadazA, antakRtadazA, anuttaropapAtikadazA, praznavyAkaraNa, vipAka, aupapAtika ina AgamoM para TIkAe~ likhIM, jinameM pANDityapUrNa vivecanAzakti sacamuca hI prekSaNIya hai / Agama rahasyoM ko bahuta hI saralatA aura sugamatA se vyakta kiyA hai / ina vRttiyoM ke atirikta prajJApanA, paMcAzakasUtravRtti, jayatihuaNa stotra, paMcanigraMthI, SaTkarma, graMtha-saptati, para bhI inhoMne bhASya likhA / lagabhaga sATha hajAra zlokoM kA nirmANa kiyA / kalikAlasarvaja AcArya hemacandra - prabhAvakacaritra ke anusAra ApakA janma vi0 saM0 1945 kArtika pUrNimA ko ahamadAbAda ke sannikaTa dhandhukA grAma meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma cAcadeva aura mAtA kA nAma pAhinI thA / gRhasthAzrama meM unakA nAma caMgadeva thA aura guru kA nAma devacandra thA / devacandra ne jaba caMgadeva ko dekhA to bar3e

Page #819
82 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa prabhAvita hue aura mAM se use prApta kiyaa| dIkSA ke pazcAt unakA nAma somacandra rakhA gyaa| gambhIra vidvattA ko dekhakara 21 varSa kI Ayu meM AcArya pada pradAna diyA gayA aura somacandra ke sthAna para hemacandra nAma rakhA gyaa| Apane gurjaranareza siddharAja jayasiMha jaise vidyArasika nareza ko apanI pratibhA se camatkRta kiyA aura usa zava nareza ko paramAhata bnaayaa| Apane zabdAnuzAsana, saMskRtadvayAzraya, prAkRtadvayAzraya, abhidhAna cintAmaNi, anekArthasaMgraha, nighaNTu, nighaNTuzeSa, dezInAmamAlA, kAvyAnuzAsana, yogazAstra, pramANamImAMsA, Adi zatAdhika, graMthoM kI racanA kii| Apane Agamika, dArzanika, sAhityika, sAmAjika aura rAjanItika sabhI viSayoM para mahattvapUrNa graMtha likhe / vastutaH Apa jaina jagat ke vyAsa haiN| AcArya malayagiri-ye utkRSTa pratibhA ke dhanI the| inakI TIkAoM meM prakADa pANDitya spaSTa rUpa se jhalakatA hai| viSaya kI gahanatA ke sAtha bhASA kI prAMjalatA, zailI kI lAlityatA ke darzana hote haiN| Agama sAhitya ke sAtha hI gaNita, darzana aura karmasiddhAnta ke bhI ye niSNAta the| vartamAna meM unake bIsa graMtha upalabdha hote haiN| inake atirikta bhI unake graMtha the| Agama ke gaMbhIra rahasyoM ko tarkapUrNa zailI meM upasthita karane kI adbhuta kalA inameM thii| munizrI puNyavijayajI ke zabdoM meM kaheM to vyAkhyAkAroM meM unakA sthAna sarvotkRSTa hai| ___ isa taraha prabala pratibhA ke dhanI aneka mUrdhanya AcArya hue haiM jinhoMne vipula sAhitya kA sRjana kara sarasvatI ke bhaNDAra ko bharA hai kintu vistArabhaya se hama una sabhI kA yahA~ paricaya nahIM de rahe haiN| sandarbha evaM sandarbha-sthala / 1 vizeSa paricaya ke lie dekhie lekhaka kA RSabhadeva eka parizIlanaH grantha / 2 vizeSa paricaya ke lie dekhie lekhaka kA "bhagavAna ariSTanemi aura karma yogI zrIkRSNa" grantha / 3 vizeSa paricaya ke lie dekhie lekhaka kA grantha "bhagavAna pArzva : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyyn"| 4 vizeSa paricaya ke lie dekhie lekhaka kA grantha "bhagavAna mahAvIra : eka anushiiln"| 5 Avazyaka niyukti 643 / 6 vahI. gAthA 647-48 / 7 bhagavatI 1-1-8 / 8 (ka) kalpa sUtrArtha prabedhinI (kha) gaNadharavAda kI bhUmikA, dalasukha mAlavaNivA pR0 66 / hai bhagavAna mahAvIra : eka anuzIlana / 10 (ka) Avazyaka niyukti 655 / (kha) Avazyaka malayagiri-336 / 11 (ka) kalpa sUtra cuNi 201 / (kha) Avazyaka niyukti gAthA 658 / Avazyaka niyukti 655 / maNa paramohi pulAe AhAra khavaga uvasamekappe / saMjamatiga kevala sijjhaNA ya jaMbummi vucchinnnnaa-|| 14 dAzAzruta skaMdha cUNi / 15 (ka) gurvAvalI-muniratna suuri| (kha) kalpasUtra kalpArtha bodhinI TIkA pu0 208 / 16 Avazyaka cUrNi-bhAga 2, pR0 187 / 17 titthogAliya 80/1/2/ 18 paTTAvalI parAga : muni kalyANavijaya pR0 51 / 19 jaina paramparA no itihAsa bhAga 1. pR0 175-76 / 20 bRhatkalpa bhASya 1/50 3275 se 3286 / 21 pajjosamaNAkappaNijjuttI pR0 86 / (ka) zrI nizItha cUNi0 u0 10 / (kha) bharatezvara bAhubali vRtti / 22 (ka) Avazyaka cUNi prathama bhAga-pannA 360 / (kha) Avazyaka haribhadrayAvRtti TIkA prathama bhAga-pannA 286 / [zeSa pRSTha 83 para]

Page #820
zramaNa paramparA meM kriyodvAra krAntikArI vIra lokAzAha - bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zAsana paramparA cala rahI thii| kintu duSkAla Adi kAraNoM se zramaNadharma meM zithilatA A gyii| jinapUjA aura jinabhakti ke nAma para bar3e-bar3e ADambara race jAne lage / dhamaNavarga "sanjhAyajJAgaraesa bhikkhu" ke Adarza ko vismRta hokara lokasaMgraha meM chUTa gayA 'azavAra' aura 'aNikeya cArI' kahalAne vAlA zramaNa caityavAsI aura upAzraya upadhidhArI bana gyaa| rAjAoM, bAdazAhoM, ThAkuroM tathA zreSThiyoM ko yaMtra-maMtra aura taMtra kA camatkAra batAkara rAjakIya sammAna aura adhikAra prApta karane kA pipAsu bana gayA / isa prakAra dharmagaMgA meM vikRti kI kAphI zaivAla jama gayI jisase usakI dhArA zuSka aura kSINa-sI hone lagI / zramaNavarga zithilatA vicAra va cintana ke abhAva ke kAraNa eka mahAn krAMti kA janma huA / krAMtikArI lokazAha ke saMbaMdha meM jaisI prAmANika sAmagrI cAhie vaisI upalabdha nahIM hotii| yaha pUrNa satya hai ki virodhI lekhakoM ke dvArA unake jIvana ko vikRta karane kA atyadhika prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| munizrI kalyANavijayajI gaNI ke tathA muni kAMtisAgarajI ke saMgraha meM maiMne aisI aneka pratiyA~ dekhI thIM jinameM unake mAtA-pitA, janmasthala, vicAra, Adi ke sambandha meM vibhinna ullekha hue haiM / kintu yaha satya hai ki ve mahAn krAMtikArI the / ve kevala lipikAra hI nahIM AgamoM ke marmajJa vidvAna bhI the| " luMkAnA sahiyA ane karyA aTThAvana bola, luMkAnI huNDI taintIsa bola" nAmaka kRtiyoM ke adhyayana se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki unheM AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga, dazAyutaskaMdha, bhagavatI, jJAtAdharmakayAMga rAjaprAtIya, anuyogadvAra nandIsUtra zAtAdharmakathAMga kI TIkA, uttarAdhyayana, aupapAtikasUtra, jIvAbhigama, upAsakadazA, praznavyAkaraNa, dazavekAlikasUtra prajJApanA, AcArAMganiyukti aura AcArAMgavRtti, vipAka, uttarAdhyayana cUrNi tathA vRtti, Avazyakaniryukti, bRhatkalpa vRtti tathA cUrNi aura nizItha cUrNi Adi kA gaMbhIra jJAna thA / unhoMne unake pramANa upasthita kiye haiM jo unake AgamoM ke gaMbhIra adhyayana kA spaSTa pratIka hai| unheM AgamoM kA gaharA jJAna thA aura jaba unhoMne tatkAlIna sAdhu samAja kI Agamaviruddha AcAra saMhitA dekhI to ve cauMka pdd'e| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zramaNa ke lie jahA~ eka phUla kI paMkhur3I ko bhI chUne kA bhI niSedha kiyA, eka [ TippaNa zeSa pRSTha 82 kA ] 23 (ka ) RSimaMDala prakaraza zlo0 24, pR 193 / (kha) upadezamAlA saTIka patra 208 / (ga) pariziSTa parva 12 / 52 / 274 / 24 bharatezvara bAhubali vRtti. pR. 73 // 25 Avazyaka niyukti 365 se 377 (kha) vizeSAvazyaka bhASya 2284 se 2265 taka Avazyaka niryukti 762 (kha) vizeSAvazyaka bhASya 2276 1 26 27 naMdi cUNi pR. 8 28 vIra nirvANa saMvat aura kAla gaNanA - kalyANavijaya pR0 104 26 bhagavatI sUtra 10/9/ 677 / 30 Agama aSTottarI 71: devaDDhikhamAsamaNajA, paraM paraM bhAvao viyANemi / siDhilAyAre ThaviyA, davveNa paraMparA bahuhA || 31 dekhie jaina Agama sAhitya manana aura mImAMsA graMtha lekhaka - devendra muni pR. /

Page #821
84 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : aSTama khaNDa ++++++++++++++0000000000000mm-0000ranamamernamammmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. anna ke kaNa ke saMgraha ko pApa batAyA, vahA~ bhakti aura arcanA ke nAma para puSpoM kA anargala Dhera lagAnA kahA~ taka ucita hai? pUrNa akiMcana vItarAga kI pratimA para bahumUlya AbhUSaNa sajAnA sacitta padArthoM se unakI arcanA karanA kahA~ taka yogya hai Adi ke kAraNa hI lokAzAha ne zramaNa-yati-varga ke viruddha krAMti kii| 'luMkAnA saddiyA aTTAvana bola, luMkAnI huNDI taintIsa bola' ke adhyayana se yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki unakI krAnti maryAdAhIna tathA ugra nahIM thii| satyazodhaka hone para bhI unake antarmAnasa meM hita-buddhi aura madutA thii| unhoMne yativarga ko vinamra zabdoM meM kahA-jo buddhimAna haiM ve merI bAtoM para vicAra kreN| vivekI loga merI bAtoM ko samajheM / isa taraha virodhiyoM ko bhI apanI bAtoM para cintana karane ke lie ve prArthanA karate haiM aura satya ko samajhane ke lie kahate haiM jisase unake citta kI zAnti kA aura uttara dene kI madhura zailI kA spaSTa jJAna hotA hai| jahA~ paraspara vicAroM meM saMgharSa kI sthiti hotI hai vahA~ para kaTutA AnA svAbhAvika hai| kintu lokAzAha meM kucha bhI kaTutA nahIM AyI hai / yahI kAraNa hai kucha hI samaya meM eka apUrva prabhAva chA jAtA hai, lakhamasI jo pATana kA mahAna dhanADhya vyApArI thA vaha loMkAzAha kA samarthaka bana jAtA hai aura zanaiH-zanai: jana-mAnasa meM vicAra-krAnti kI aisI lahara laharAne lagatI hai ki purAnI paramparA ke siMhAsana DagamagAne lagate haiM / usa samaya kI sthiti kA citraNa karate hue lokAzAha ke samakAlIna prasiddha vidvAn kamalasaMyama ne likhA hai "DagamagapaDiyaM, saghalau loka, posAlai paNi Avai thok|| lukai bAta prakAsI isI, tehanu ziSya huu lakhamasI // " vijJoM kA yaha mantavya hai ki prArambha meM lokAzAha ne kevala zramaNavarga ke zithilAcAra ke viruddha hI AvAja uThAyI thI, para jaba vaha virodha prabala ho gayA to usameM mUrtipUjA virodha, veza-parivartana prabhRti aneka bAteM sammilita ho gyiiN| lakhamasI Adi ke sAtha vicAra carcA karate hue aneka bAteM sAmane AyIM / usa para unhoMne cintana kiyA aura matabheda kI bAteM vistRta hotI calI gyiiN| lokAzAha ke tejasvI aura niSThAvAn vyaktitva se hajAroM vyakti prabhAvita ho rahe the / Agama svAdhyAya va cintana se unhoMne jo jyoti prApta kI thI, ugra virodha hone para bhI ve bhaya se katarAye nhiiN| kintu virodha ko vinoda mAnakara nirantara Age bar3hate rhe| unakI dharma-krAnti se sahasroM vyaktiyoM ko prakAza milA; kyoMki vaha yuga hI dharmakrAnti kA yUga thaa| yuropa meM una dinoM popa ke virodha meM jana-mAnasa jAgRta ho rahA thaa| mArTina luthara (jarmana) jaise ugravAdI netA usakA saMcAlana kara rahe the| bhArata ke vividha aMcaloM meM bhI dharma, samAja aura rAjanIti meM abhinava krAnti ho rahI thii| paMjAba meM guru nAnakadeva, pUrva bhArata meM kabIra, aura dakSiNa meM nAmadeva Adi ke tejasvI svara gaMja rahe the / dhArmika ADambara, bAhyAcAra, mUrtipUjA Adi ke virodha meM eka vicitra sI lahara laharA rahI thI jo jana-mAnasa ko zuddha dharma-sAdhanA kI ora Age bar3hane ke lie utprerita kara rahI thii| isa taraha loMkAzAha hI nahIM kintu bhArata kA prabaddha varga bhI usa dhArmika krAnti se prabhAvita thaa| jIvana kI sAndhya belA meM sukarAta kI taraha unheM bhI virodhiyoM ne viSa diyaa| kintu jisa mahApuruSa ne jIvanabhara jana-jana ko amRta bA~TA ho vaha kabhI viSa se vicalita ho sakatA hai ? vaha satya-patha para jIvana ke antima kSaNa taka bar3hatA rahA / mara karake bhI vaha amara ho gyaa| sthAnakavAsI aura terApantha paramparA usa mahApuruSa kI sadA RNI rahegI aura vaha prakAza-dIpa kI taraha apane divya aura bhavya Aloka se Alokita karatA rhegaa| (1) bhANAjI-ye sirohI ke nikaTa arahaTavAla-aTakavAr3A ke nivAsI the / jAti se poravAla the| saM. 1531 meM unhoMne dIkSA lI aisA svargIya mohanalAla dalIcanda desAI kA mata hai; kintu tapAgacchIya paTTAvaliyoM meM dIkSA samaya 1533 ullikhita hai| upAdhyAya ravivardhana ne apanI paTTAvalI meM unakA dIkSAkAla 1538 diyA hai| kintu unakA yaha kathana vizvasanIya nahIM hai, kyoMki kuMvarajI pakSIya kezabajI racita loMkAzAha ziloke meM jisakI racanA saM. 1688 ke lagabhaga huI hai usameM bhI 1533 kA samarthana hotA hai / ye loMkAgaccha ke Adyamuni the| inake vaiyaktika jIvana aura vihAra pradeza Adi ke sambandha meM itihAsa mauna hai| kahA jAtA hai ki inhoMne paintAlIsa vyaktiyoM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kI thI aura ye dIkSAe~ loMkAzAha kI preraNA se huI thiiN| ataH unhoMne apane gaccha kA nAma lokAgaccha rkhaa| mohanalAla dalIcanda desAI ne bhANAjI kA svargagamana 1537 meM sUcita kiyA hai / kintu unakA yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai / kAraNa ki kaDuvAmata paTTAvalI meM saM. 1540 meM bhANAjI se nADolAI gA~va meM kaDuvAzAha mile the aura unase vArtAlApa bhI huA thA / ataH 1540 taka unakA astitva asaMdigdha hai|

Page #822
zramaNa-paramparA meM kriyoddhAra 85. (2) bhIvAjI-ye sirohI ke osavAla the, inakA gotra sAthaDiyA thaa| inhoMne saM. 1540 meM ahamadAbAda meM 45 vyaktiyoM ke sAtha bhANAjI RSi ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| saMghavI tolA ApakA bhAI thA / (3) nUnAjI-inhoMne bhIdAjI ke pAsa saM. 1545 yA 1546 meM dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| ye sirohI ke nivAsI osavAla vaMzIya the| (4) bhImAjI-inhoMne 1550 meM nUnAjI ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| ye pAlI ke nivAsI loDhA gotrIya osavAla the| (5) jagamAlajI-inhoMne saM. 1550 meM dIkSA grahaNa kI aura bhImAjI ke paTTadhara bane / Apa uttarArdha vAsI surANA gotrIya osavAla the / maNilAlajI mahArAja ne Apako nAgapurA kA nivAsI batAyA hai / (6) sakhAjI--inhoMne 1554 meM dIkSA grahaNa kI aisA loMkAgacchIya bar3e pakSa kI paTTAvalI se jJAta hotA hai| ye dillI ke nivAsI the / jAti se osavAla the / svargIya maNilAlajI mahArAja ne likhA hai ki Apa bAdazAha ke vajIra the| jaba Apa zramaNa banane ke lie udyata hue taba bAdazAha ne jijJAsA prastuta kI-tuma zramaNa kyoM banate ho? uttara meM Apane kahA ki isa virATa vizva meM jo bhI janma letA hai vaha eka dina avazya hI maratA hai, kintu maiM aisA maraNa cAhatA hU~ ki jisameM puna:-punaH maranA na pdd'e| bAdazAha ke pAsa isakA koI uttara nahIM thaa| unhoMne dIkSA lI, bahuta varSoM taka saMyama kI ArAdhanA kI aura kahA jAtA hai ki eka mAha ke saMthAre ke pazcAt ApakA svargavAsa huaa| (7) rUpajI-ye aNahilapura pATana ke nivAsI the / osavAla veda gotrIya pitA devA, mAtA miradhAI, aura janma saMvat 1543 / 1568 mAgha zuklA pUrNimA ke dina svayameva dIkSA grahaNa kI / loMkAgaccha kI bar3e pakSa kI paTTAvalI meM yaha ullekha hai ki rUpAzAha ne zatrujaya kA saMgha nikAlA thA, kintu bAda meM sakhAjI kA ahamadAbAda meM pravacana sunakara 500 vyaktiyoM ke sAtha pravajita hue| aura sakhAjI ke paTTadhara hue| inhoMne pATanagaccha gujarAtI loMkAgaccha kI sthApanA kii| inake samaya meM hIrAguru nAmaka yatipravara ne nAgorI loMkAgaccha kI sthApanA kii| isI samaya uttarArddha lohArI loMkAgaccha sthApita huaa| usake sambandha meM prAmANika sAmagrI upalabdha nahIM hai| tathApi vijJoM kA mAnanA hai ki jIvAjI mahArAja kI paramparA ke kisI santa ne isakI sthApanA kI thii| uttarArddha gacchAnuyAyI sakhAjI ke ziSya arjuna ke ziSya durgAdAsa ne saM. 1625 meM khaMdaka caupAI kI racanA kI thii| (8) jIvAjI-ye sUrata ke deza-laharA gotrIya tejapAla kI patnI kapUrA bAI ke putra the| janma saM. 1550 / dIkSA saM. 1578 mAgha zuklA dUja guruvAra' / 'rUpaRSi bhAsa' meM lekhaka ne jIvarAjajI kA dIkSA saMvat 1578 sucita kiyA hai / 'jIvarAjajI bhAsa' meM vahI kavi saM. 1568 sUcita karatA hai| jabaki 1568 meM svayaM rUpajI dIkSA svIkAra karate haiN| kahA jAtA hai ki dIkSA grahaNa karate samaya ApakI umra lagabhaga 28 varSa kI thii| saMvat 1612 vaizAkha zuklA chaTha ko bar3e varasiMghajI ko pada para sthApita kiyA thA tathA svayaM 1613 jyeSTha zuklA chaTha somavAra ko pA~ca dina kA anazana lekara 63 varSa kI Ayu meM svargavAsI hue the| inhIM ke nAma se gujarAtI loMkAgaccha prasiddha huA thaa| jIvAjI RSi ke aneka ziSya the| unameM se saM. 1613 meM vIrasiMha jI RSi ko bar3odA meM AcArya pada pradAna kiyA gayA aura dUsarI ora bAlApura meM kuMvarajI RSi ko AcArya pada diyA gayA jisase gujarAtI loMkAgaccha do bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho gyaa| prathama pakSa moTIpakSa aura dvitIya pakSa nhAnIpakSa ke nAma se prasiddha hue| unakI paTTAvalI isa prakAra hai moTIpakSa kI paTTAvalI 6. varasiMghajI RSi bar3e 16. jagarUpajI RSi 10. ladhuvarasiMghajI 20. jagajIvanajI RSi jasavanta RSi jI 21. megharAjajI RSi 12. rUpasiMha jI RSi 22. somacandrajI RSi 13. dAmodarajI RSi 23. harakhacandrajI RSi 14. karmasiMhajI RSi 24. jayacandrajI RSi 15. kezavajI RSi 25. kalyANacandrajI RSi 16. tejasiMhajI RSi 26. khUbacanda sUrIzvara 17. kAnajI RSi 27. nyAyacandra sUrIzvara 18. tulasIdAsajI RSi maiM vahI kavi saMta samaya ApakI umra lagA13 jyeSTha 11.

Page #823
86 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa 2.varajI RSi zrImalajI RSi 10. 11. zrI ratnasiMhajI RSi 12. kezava RSi 13. 14. 15. zrI zivajI RSi zrI saMgharAjajI RSi samalajI RSi sukhamallajI nhAnIpakSa kI paTTAvalI 16. zrI bhAgacandrajI RSi 17. zrI bAlacandrajI RSi 18. zrI mANakacandrajI RSi 16. zrI mUlacandrajI RSi (1876) 20. zrI jagatacandrajI RSi 21. zrI ratnacandrajI RSi 22. zrI nRpacandrajI RSi (ye antima gAdIdhara the, Age gAdIdhara nahIM hue) jIvarAjajI mahArAja --- yaha hama pUrva batA cuke haiM ki lokAgaccha meM bhI zithilatA prArambha ho gyii| jisa uddezya se lokAzAha ne krAnti kA bigula bajAyA thA, usakA svara manda ho gyaa| AcAra-vicAra kI zithilatA ke kAraNa punaH natra jAgRti lAne ke lie sarvaprathama vi. saM. 1666 meM jIvarAjajI mahArAja ne kriyoddhAra kiyaa| jIvarAjajI mahArAja ke jIvanavRtta ke sambandha meM itihAsa mauna hai| kitane hI vijJa unakI janmasthalI sUrata mAnate haiM aura mAtA kA nAma kesara bahina aura pitA kA nAma vIrajI mAnate haiN| kintu pUrNa satya tathya kyA hai yaha prAcIna sAkSI ke abhAva meM kahanA kaThina hai tathApi yaha satya hai ki ve gRhasthAzrama meM kisI viziSTa parivAra ke sadasya rahe hoNge| kyoMki unakI pratibhA kI tejasvitA unake kRtitva se jhalakatI hai| yaha bhI mAnA jAtA hai ki unakA pANigrahaNa eka surUpA bAlA ke sAtha sampanna huA thA, kintu unakA mana gRhasthAzrama meM na laga skaa| ve bhoga se yoga ko zreSTha samajhate the / ataH ve loMkAgaccha ke yati jo bahuta hI prasiddha jyotirvida the, unakI sevA meM ve pIpADa pahu~ce / yatipravara ke prabhAvapUrNa pravacanoM se ve atyanta prabhAvita hue| unheM lagA ki vastutaH saMsAra asAra hai, yaha mAnava kA jIvana bahuta hI anamola hai| viSaya-vAsanA ke daladala meM pha~sakara yaha jIvana kUkara aura zUkara kI taraha barabAda karane ke lie nahIM hai| isa jIvana ko AbAda karane ke lie mujhe sAdhanA ke patha para bar3hanA caahie| ataH saM 1654 meM yatidIkSA grahaNa kI / dIkSA ke pazcAt zikSA prArambha huI / AgamoM ke gambhIra rahasya jyoM-jyoM par3hate gaye tyoM-tyoM jJAta hote gye| unheM anubhava huA ki AgamoM meM jo zramaNa jIvana kI AcAra saMhitA batAyI gayI hai Aja vaha yativarga meM dikhAyI nahIM de rahI hai| yaha pravRtti AtmavaMcanA hai| ataH isameM sudhAra apekSita hai| unhoMne sarvaprathama apane gurujI se namra nivedana kiyA ki Aja hama kidhara jA rahe haiM, dharma ke nAma para mithyADambaroM meM ulajhe hue haiN| ataH isameM sudhAra apekSita hai / kintu yatijI gaddI ke moha ko chor3ane ke lie taiyAra nahIM the| ve satya para AvaraNa DAlanA cAhate the; kintu DAla nahIM sake / kucha samaya taka jIvarAjajI yaha pratIkSA karate raheM ki avazya hI sudhAra hogA / kintu jaba unhoMne dekhA ki gurujI sattA va sampatti ke moha ko nahIM chor3a sakate haiM, to ve vi. saM. 1666 meM apane gurujI se pRthak ho gaye aura unhoMne apane sAthI amIpAlajI, mahIpAlajI, hIrojI, giridharajI aura harajI ina pA~ca vyaktiyoM ne sAtha lAla bhATA ke upAzraya kA parityAga kara pIpADa ke bAhara vaTa vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara apane atIta ke jIvana kI AlocanA kii| arihanta, siddha kI sAkSI se paMca mahAvratoM ko grahaNa kiyaa| sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke ye hI sarvaprathama kriyoddhAraka haiM / yativarga ne jaba dekhA ki inake tapaH teja se janamAnasa inake prati AkarSita ho rahA hai to unhoMne ugra virodha karanA prArambha kiyA, kintu virodha ke bAvajUda bhI ApakA prabhAva dUja ke cA~da kI taraha bar3hatA rhaa| Apane sarvaprathama gyAraha aMga, bAraha upAMga, cAra mUla, cAra cheda aura eka Avazyaka ina battIsa AgamoM ko pramANabhUta maanaa| sAtha hI mukhavastrikA ko sadA mukha para rakhanA Avazyaka samajhA / mukhavastrikA hAtha meM rakhane se pramAdajanya aneka doSa laga kI sambhAvanA hai / ataH sAdhaka ko mukhavastrikA mukha para bAMdhanA Avazyaka hai| mukhavastrikA ke sAtha hI jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie rajoharaNa rakhanA bhI Avazyaka mAnA / zramaNa jIvana kI zreSThatA va jyeSThatA ke lie zramaNa sAmAcArI kA bhI nirmANa kiyA / jIvarAjajI mahArAja ke sAtha jina pA~ca yatipravaroM ne kriyoddhAra meM sahayoga diyA thA ve bhI kaSToM ko sahana karate hue apane lakSya kI ora nirantara Age bar3hate rhe| ina chaH sAdhakoM meM jIvarAjajI mahArAja kA ziSya parivAra adhika vistRta thA / vartamAna meM bhI aneka sampradAya Apako apanA mUlapuruSa mAnate haiM /

Page #824
zramaNa-paramparA meM kriyobAra 87 O . . jIvarAjajI mahArAja zreSTha vaktA ke sAtha hI suyogya kavi bhI the| yadyapi unhoMne kisI bRhadAkAra kRti kA sarjana nahIM kiyA tathApi bhaktimUlaka caubIsI kI racanA kI jisameM stutiyoM kI pradhAnatA hai, jIvana ke vividha anubhavoM kA saMcaya hai| parama zraddheya sadguruvarya upAdhyAya puSkara munijI mahArAja ke pAsa jIvarAjajI mahArAja ke padyoM kA saMgraha hai jo bahuta hI jIrNa-zIrNa aura khaNDita sthiti meM hai| kaI sthAnoM para akSara cale bhI gaye haiN| patra kA vyAsa ATha aMgula aura AyAma 12 aMgula haiM / 26 se 36 aura 16 se pahale ke panne nahIM haiN| 45veM panne meM caubIsI pUrNa hotI hai| lekhana-kAla aura lekhaka kA paricaya anta meM nahIM diyA gayA hai, para aisA lagatA hai ki yaha racanA kucha samaya ke pazcAt hI kisI ne likhI hai| isa caubIsI kI racanA jIvarAjajI mahArAja ne kI hai aura apane Apako somajI kA ziSya batAyA hai| kucha padyoM ke prAnta meM racanAkAla aura sthala kA bhI nirdeza kiyA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hai ki prastuta racanA kramazaH na kara jaba bhI kavi ke antarmAnasa meM bhAvalahariyA~ udbuddha huIM taba usane stutiyA~ nirmANa kI haiN| isake adhyayana se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki kavi ko prArambha meM caubIsI likhane kA vicAra nahIM hogaa| kucha stavana banAne ke pazcAt avaziSTa tIrthaMkaroM ke stavana usameM sammilita karake caubIsI kA rUpa diyA hogA / yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kI stuti 1675 aSAr3ha sudI 10 ko jetapura meM kii| eka varSa pazcAt 1676 ke zrAvaNa sudI 5 ko bAbela cAturmAsa meM AdinAtha kI stuti kii| phira varSabhara bAda saM0 1677 bhAdrapada zuklA aSTamI ko bAlApura meM candraprabha tIrthakara kI stuti kii| bIca ke anya tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti saM0 1676 vijayadazamI ko bahAdurapura meM 17veM tIrthaMkara kI stuti kI hai| isa prakAra prastuta caubIsI stuti ke pada vibhinna kSetroM meM pA~ca varSa ke dIrgha kAla meM pUrNa kiye gaye haiN| isa caubIsI kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki eka stavana kaI DhAloM meM banAyA gayA hai jaise RSabhadeva kA stavana 75 gAthAoM meM hai| sarvatra tIrthaMkaroM ke guNoM kA utkIrtana kiyA gayA hai| Apane "RSi somajI kA ziSya jIvarAja bole dayA taNA phala dAkhie" isa meM spaSTa rUpa se apane ko somajI kA ziSya batAyA hai| ApakA saMyamakAla satrahavIM zatI kA uttarArddha sunizcita hai| para prazna hai ki somajI kinake ziSya the aura Apake pAsa unhoMne kaba pravrajyA grahaNa kI thI, yaha anveSaNIya hai| caubIsI ke pazcAt do-tIna pannoM meM mAravAr3I akSaroM meM somajIkRta bArahamAsA hai, para isase bhI yaha jJAta nahIM hotA ki ye somajI kauna the aura kisakI paramparA ke the / solahavIM zatI ke RSi jIvAjI ke pazcAt satrahavIM zatI meM RSi jIvarAjajI hue haiM aura sambhava hai yahI kriyoddhAraka jIvarAja mahArAja hoN| unakI kRtiyoM se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki unakA vihAra kSetra kaunasA pradeza rahA thaa| jina padoM meM unakA racanAkAla diyA gayA hai unakA aitihAsika dRSTi se mahattva hone ke kAraNa kucha uddharaNa yahA~ prastuta haiM--- saMvat sola chihottarA baraSe zrAvaNa sudi paMcamI sAra e| vAvela caumAsi mana ullAsiM kayUM stavana ravivAra e| je bhAve bhaNasaI nitya zruNasaI siddha thAya tasa kAja e| kara joDI haraSa koDI guNa jaMpai RSi jIvarAja e|| -AdinAthastavana kA aMtima bhAga saMbata sola paMcottarA varakhe ASAr3ha suda dasamI sAra e| zukravAre tavana racyaM jetapura nagara majhAra e / RSi somajI sadA sobhAgI jehano jasa apAra e| tAsa sevaka RSi jIvarAja jaMpa sakala saMgha jayakAra e|| -vIrastavana-anta bhAga saMvat sola sityottarA bhAdravA sudi AThama sAra e| maMgalavAre tavana kodhu bAlApura majhAra e| galla bhAva ANI bhagati jANI, tavana bhaNaI je ekamanA / kara joDI jIvarAja bolai kAja sarasai tehanA // -candraprabhustavana bhAve bhaNasA mana ullA dhAvaNa sudi

Page #825
88 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : aSTama khaNDa sattamo jinavara udaya dinakara sobhAgI mahimA nilo| bhagati vacchala virada jehane dhanya svAmI tribhuvana tilo|| saMvata sola ugaNAsI baraSe vijayadazamI somavAra e| bAhAdarapura mAhe tavana kodhu bhaNatAM suNatAM jayakAra e // subuddhi ANI sahaja vANI jina taNAM guNa bhASI e| RSi somajI cA sosa jIvarAja bole dayA taNAM phala dAkhI e|| -saptajinastavana / / kahA jAtA hai ki jIvarAjajI mahArAja ne atyadhika dharma pracAra kiyaa| jIvana kI sAndhyabelA meM samAdhibhAva meM avasthita rahane se unheM viziSTa jJAna kI upalabdhi huI jisase unhoMne apanA antima samaya sannikaTa samajhakara sasaMthArA Ayu pUrNa kiyaa| yahA~ para yaha spaSTa karanA Avazyaka hai ki jIvarAjajI mahArAja ne nayA dharma sthApita nahIM kiyA, kintu purAtana paramparA meM jo AcAra-zaithilya ho cukA thA usakA ucita saMzodhana kiyaa| zithilAcAra ke sthAna para zuddhAcAra kI saMsthApanA kii| zramaNa-jIvana meM jo ADambarapriyatA, aura jar3atA A cukI thI use dUra kara zuddha sAdhucaryA kA patha prazasta kiyA / prastuta kriyoddhAra meM kisI bhI prakAra kA manomAlinya va rAgadveSa kI bhAvanA nahIM thI; kintu vizuddha dharma kI punarjAgaraNA thI / __sthAnakavAsI paramparA eka vizuddha AdhyAtmika paramparA hai| usakA kisI bhI jar3a-pUjA meM vizvAsa nahIM hai| kintu vizuddha caitanyatattva kI upAsanA aura sAdhanA kA hI saMlakSya hai| vaha bAhya ADambara, vivekazUnya kriyAkANDa meM vizvAsa nahIM krtii| usakA mantavya hai ki dharma kA AdhAra bhautika nahIM, mAnava kI Antarika AdhyAtmika bhAvanA hai / tyAga, tapa, saMyama sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke mUla svara rahe haiM jisake kAraNa yaha paramparA zatazAkhI kI bhA~ti dina-pratidina abhivRddhi ko prApta hotI gayI / jIvarAjajI mahArAja ke pazcAt lavajI RSi jI ma0, dharmasiMha jI ma0, dharmadAsa jI ma0, zrI harajI RSi jo mahArAja Adi cAra mahApuruSoM ne bhI kriyoddhAra kara abhinava jAgRti kA saMcAra kiyA / inhIM pA~coM kriyoddhArakoM kI paramparA hI Aja sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke rUpa meM hai| jIvarAjajI ma. ke pradhAna ziSya lAlacandajI mahArAja the| unake jIvanavRtta ke sambandha meM bhI itihAsa mauna hai| kintu ve eka mahAna pratibhAsampanna AcArya the| unake aneka ziSya the jinake nAmoM se pRthak-pRthak sampradAya haiN| vistAra bhaya se maiM una sabhI kI carcA yahA~ nahIM kara rahA huuN| maiM yahA~ kevala jIvarAjajI mahArAja ke ziSya lAlacandajI mahArAja, A0 tulasIdAsajI mahArAja, A0 sujAnamalajI ma0, A0 jItamalajI ma0, A0 jJAnamalajI ma0, A0 pUnamacandajI ma0, AtmArthI jyeSThamalajI ma0, mahAsthavira tArAcanda jI ma0, upAdhyAya puSkara muni jI mahArAja kA paricaya agale adhyAya meM de rahA huuN| sandarbha evaM sandarbha-sthala 1 "tanmadhye veSadharAstu vi. trayastrizadadhikazazata 1533 varSe jAtA tatra prathamo veSadhArI bhANAkhyo'bhUtaditi / " -paTTAvalI samuccaya, pRSTha 67 "tadveSadharAstu saM. 1538 varSe jAtAH, tatra prathamo veSadhArI RSi bhANAkhyo'bhUditi / " -paTTAvalI samuccaca, pRSTha 157 "zata pannara tetrIsanI sAlai, bhANajI ne dIkkha aali|" -jainagurjaraka vio, bhAga 3, pRSTha 1064 2 muni zrIhajArImala smRti grantha, pra. a., pRSTha 216 / 3 dekhie rUpaRSi bhAsa / 4 dekhie jaina gurjara kavio, bhAga tIsarA, pRSTha 740 / - - - -- - . - O

Page #826
$44 TL 60 TOTTES ET TA OS DE TO TE STESSTTTTESTS LOST ** ** C*Te ..............................+++ yugapravartaka krAMtikArI AcArya zrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja : vyaktitva aura kRtitva bhAratIya saMskRti vizva kI eka mahAn saMskRti hai jo hajAroM varSoM se gaMgA ke vizAla pravAha kI taraha janajana ke antarmAnasa meM pravAhita ho rahI hai; mana aura mastiSka kA parimArjana kara rahI hai| yaha saMskRti mUlataH do saMskRtiyoM kA samanvita rUpa hai-eka vaidika saMskRti aura dUsarI zramaNa saMskRti / vaidika saMskRti meM bAhyazucitA, sampannatA evaM samRddhi ko protsAhana diyA gayA hai, to zramaNa saMskRti meM antaraMga pavitratA, AtmaguNoM kA vikAsa evaM AtmalInatA para vizeSa bala diyA gayA hai| vaidika saMskRti kA mUla prakRti hai to zramaNa saMskRti kA mUla svAtmA hai| prathama bAhya hai to dUsarI Antara hai / prakRti ke vividha pahaluoM, ghaTanAoM ko nihArakara samaya-samaya para RSiyoM ne jo kalpanAe~ kIM unameM se brahma kA svarUpa prasphuTita huA hai kintu zramaNa saMskRti kA AtmacetanA kI ora adhika jhukAva rahA hai / usakA spaSTa mantavya hai - pratyeka prANI meM eka cinmaya jyoti chipI huI hai cAhe kIr3A ho, cAhe kujara, pazu ho yA mAnava, naraka kA jIva ho yA svarga kA adhIzvara devarAja indra ho, sabhI meM vaha akhaNDa jyoti jagamagA rahI hai| kisI ne usa jyoti kA vikAsa kiyA hai to kisI meM vaha jyoti rAkha se AcchAdita agni ke samAna supta hai / vaidika saMskRti meM paratantratA, IzvarAlambana aura kriyAkANDa kI pramukhatA rahI to zramaNa saMskRti meM svAtantrya, svAvalambana aura vizuddha AtmA kI sarvocca zakti para vizvAsa rhaa| zramaNa saMskRti kA mUla zabda "samaNa" hai jisakA saMskRta rUpAntara hai zramaNa, zamana aura samana / zramaNa zabda zram dhAtu se niSpanna huA hai jisakA artha hai parizrama karanA, udyoga krnaa| isa saMskRti meM tathAkathita Izvara muktidAtA nahIM hai, yaha sRSTi kA kartA-dhartA aura hartA nahIM hai| isa saMskRti kI mAnyatAnusAra pratyeka vyakti apane zrama aura satkAryoM se Izvara bana sakatA hai| vaha Izvara ke prasAda para nirbhara nahIM, kintu Atma-vikAsa se svayaM usa carama sthiti ko prApta kara sakatA hai / zamana kA artha zAnta karanA hai| zramaNa apanI cittapravRttiyoM ke vikArabhAvoM kA zamana karatA hai| usakI mUla sAdhanA hai Atma-cintana aura bheda-vijJAna / cAroM varNa vAle samAna rUpa se Atma-cintana karane ke adhikArI haiM aura mukti ko prApta karane ke bhI sAdhaka zatru-mitra, bandhu bAndhava, sukha-du:kha, prazaMsA aura nindA, jIvana aura maraNa jaise viSayoM meM bhI samatva bhAvanA rakhatA hai / " samana zabda kA artha samAnatA hai| zramaNa saMskRti meM sabhI jIva samAna haiM, usameM dhana, jana, parijana kI dRSTi se koI zreSTha aura kaniSTha nahIM hai / Atma bhAva meM sthira rahakara sAdhanA karanA samAnatA hai / isa taraha zramaNa saMskRti kA mUla zrama, zama aura sama hai / ye tInoM siddhAnta vizuddha mAnavatA para AdhArita haiN| isameM varga-bheda, varNa-bheda, upanivezavAda Adi asamAnatA vAle tatva nahIM haiM / zramaNa saMskRti ne Atma-vikAsa kA mArga prazasta kiyA hai| AtmA kI antaraMga pavitratA, nirmalatA aura usake guNoM kA vikAsa karane meM zramaNa saMskRti ne udAtta cintana prastuta kiyA hai| AtmA kI ananta jJAna zaktiyA~, ananta vibhUtiyA~ aura ananta sukhamaya svarUpa dazA ke vikAsa meM jAgarUka hI nahIM prayatnazIla bhI rahI haiN| Atma- guNoM kA carama vikAsa hI isa saMskRti kA mUla dhyeya rahA hai| bhagavAna RSabhadeva se lekara bhagavAna mahAvIra taka asaMkhya sAdhakoM ne Atma-sAdhanA ke mahAna patha para kadama bar3hAye haiM, Atma jAgaraNa aura Atma vikAsa tathA Atma- lakSya taka pahu~cate rahe haiM /

Page #827
90 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa itihAsavijJoM kA abhimata hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kA yuga zramaNa saMskRti kA svarNa-yuga thaa| isa yuga meM zramaNa saMskRti apane carama utkarSa para thii| hajAroM-lAkhoM sAdhakoM ne Atma-kalyANa va jana-kalyANa kiyaa| kAla pravAha se usameM kucha vikRtiyA~ A gayI thIM, jise zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane prabala prabhAva se dUra kiyA aura nayA cintana, nayA darzana dekara yuga ko parivartita kiyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne cintana aura darzana ke kSetra meM jo krAnti kara avaruddha pravAha ko mor3A thA, paristhitivaza pUnaH usa pravAha meM mandatA A gayI, dhArmika andhavizvAsoM ne mAnava ke cintana ko avaruddha kara diyA thaa| ataH krAntikArI jyotirdhara AcAryoM ne punaH krAnti kii| santa paramparA ke samujjvala itihAsa meM solahavIM zadI kA vizeSa mahatva hai| isI yuga ko vaicArika krAntikAriyoM kA yuga kahA jAya to atyukti na hogI / kabIra, nAnaka, santa ravidAsa, taraNa-tAraNa svAmI aura loMkAzAha Adi ne krAnti kI zaMkhadhvani se bhAratIya janamAnasa ko navajAgaraNa kA divya sandeza diyaa| dharma ke maulika tattvoM ke nAma para jo vikAra, asaMgatiyA~ aura kalaha-mUlaka dhAraNAe~ panapa rahI thIM unake prati tIvra asantoSa vyakta kiyaa| una krAntikAriyoM ke udaya se sthitipAlaka samAja meM eka halacala utpanna ho gayI aura pariNAmasvarUpa pratikriyAvAdI bhAvanAe~ udbud huI / yaha eka aitihAsika parakhA huA satya hai ki mAnava-saMskRti kA vAstavika pallavana aura saMvardhana saMgharSa kI pRSThabhUmi meM hI hotA hai / zAntikAla meM to bhautika samRddhi aura usakI cakAcauMdha panapa sakatI hai kintu krAnti aura navasRjana saMgharSa kI pRSThabhUmi para hI panapate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai santa paramparA kA vikAsa viparIta paristhitiyoM meM huA hai| vaha vizAla aura udAtta bhAvanAoM ko lekara pAzavikatA se lar3I aura sudar3ha saundaryasampanna paramparAe~ DAlIM jina para mAnavatA sadA garva karatI rhii| . zramaNa saMskRti kI eka krAntikArI paramparA sthAnakavAsI samAja ke nAma se vizruta hai jisane sAdhanA, bhakti aura upAsanA ke kSetra meM vistAra kiyA / yaha eka adhyAtmapradhAna sampradAya hai| isameM yama, niyama aura saMyama kI pradhAnatA hai| mAnava-jIvana ke mUlya va mahatva kA isameM sahI-sahI aMkana kiyA gayA hai / isa paramparA kA uddezya mAnava ko bhoga se yoga kI ora, saMgraha se tyAga kI ora, rAga se virAga kI ora, andhakAra se prakAza kI ora, mutyu se amaratA kI ora, asatya se satya kI ora le jAnA hai| zraddheya marudhara dharA ke uddhAraka yuga-pravartaka pUjyazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja isI saMskRti ke sajaga aura sateja santaratna the / apane yuga ke parama vidvAna, vicAraka aura tatvavettA the| Apake agAdha pANDitya va vidvattA kI surabhi dig-diganta meM phaila cukI thI aura Aja bhI vaha madhura saurabha jana-jana ke mAnasa ko anuprerita va anuprANita karatI hai| ApakA jJAna nirmala thA, siddhAnta aTala thA aura Apa sthAnakavAsI paramparA va zramaNa saMskRti kI eka vimala vibhUti the| pUjyazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja kA janma bhArata kI rAjadhAnI dillI meM huaa| dillI kI parigaNanA bhArata ke pradhAna nagaroM meM kI gayI hai| yaha varSoM se bhArata kI rAjadhAnI rahI hai| isa mahAnagarI kA nirmANa kisane kisa samaya kiyA isa sambandha meM vijJoM meM ekamata nahIM hai| dillI rAjAvalI, kavi kisanadAsa va kalhaNa kI eka mahatvapUrNa kRti hai / isake abhimatAnusAra dillI kI saMsthApanA saMvat 606 meM huii|' paTTAvalI samuccaya meM saMvat 703 meM anaMgapAla tuara dvArA basAne kA ullekha hai / kaniMghama ne "di AkiyalaoNjikala sarve oNpha iNDiyA" grantha meM san 736 meM anaMgapAla prathama ke dvArA dillI basAne kA nirdeza kiyA hai| paM0 lakSmIdhara vAjapeyI kA mantavya hai tomara vaMzIya anaMgapAla prathama dillI kA mUla saMsthApaka hai| usakA rAjyAbhiSeka san 736 meM huA aura usI ne sarvaprathama dillI meM rAjya kiyaa| usake pazcAt usake vaMzaja kannauja meM cale gaye aura ve vahIM para rhe| bahuta varSoM ke pazcAt dvitIya anaMgapAla dillI meM AyA aura usane apanI rAjadhAnI dillI bnaayii| usane navIna nagara kA nirmANa krvaayaa| nagara kA koTa bnvaayaa| kutubamInAra ke sannikaTa jo Aja khaNDaharoM kA vaibhava bikharA par3A hai use itihAsakAra dvitIya anaMgapAla kI rAjadhAnI mAnate haiN| usake samaya kA zilAlekha bhI milatA hai jisameM saMvat 1106 anaMgapAla vahI kA ullekha hai| kutubamInAra ke sannikaTa anaMgapAla ke dvArA banAyA gayA eka mandira hai, usake eka stambha para anaMgapAla kA nAma utkIrNa kiyA huA hai| zrI jayacandra vidyAlaMkAra' san 1050 meM anaMgapAla nAmaka eka tomara saradAra dvArA dillI kI sthApanA kA ullekha karate haiM aura zrI gaurIzaMkara hIrAcanda ojhA kA abhimata hai ki dvitIya anaMgapAla ne

Page #828
yuga pravartaka krAMtikArI AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja : vyaktitva aura kRtitva 61 dillI bsaaii| yaha anaMgapAla tomaravaMzIya kSatriya thaa| saMvat 1384 kA eka zilAlekha jo dillI myUjiyama meM hai, usameM tomara vaMziyoM ke dvArA dillI basAne kA ullekha milatA hai| isake pUrva dillI kA nAma indraprastha thaa| kisanadAsa ne apanI kavitA meM dillI nAmakaraNa ke sambandha meM likhA hai ki jamIna meM lohe kI eka kIlI lagAyI gayI, kintu vaha DhIlI ho jAne se usakA nAma DhillI huaa| phariztA kahate hai ki yahA~ miTTI itanI mulAyama hai ki isameM muzkila se killI majabUta raha sakatI hai| ataH isakA nAma DhillikA rakhA gyaa| isake yoginIpura, dillI, dehalI Adi nAmoM ke bhI ullekha prApta hote haiN| gaNadhara sArdhazataka" upadezasAra kharataragaccha gurvAvalI3 vividha tIrthakalpa", tIrthamAlA" prabhRti aneka granthoM meM yaha spaSTa ullekha hai ki dillI prArambha se hI jainiyoM kA pramukha kendra rahI hai| yahA~ para aneka zreSThI loga jainadharma ke anuyAyI the, zramaNa saMskRti ke upAsaka the| dehalI ke osavAla vazIya tAtera gotrIya seTha devIsiMhajI apane yuga ke prasiddha vyApArI the| unakI dharmapatnI kA nAma kamalAdevI thaa| pati aura patnI donoM samAna svabhAva ke the, santoM kI saMgati meM vizeSa abhiruci thii| jaina zramaNoM kA jaba kabhI yoga milatA to ve dharmakathA zravaNa karane ko pahu~cate the, dharmacarcA meM unheM vizeSa rasa thaa| eka dina kamalA devI apanI ucca aTTAlikA meM sAnanda so rahI thii| zItala manda sugandha samIra A rahA thaa| prAtaHkAla hone vAlA hI thA ki use eka svapna AyA ki AkAzamArga se eka ati sundara aura amara bhavana nIce utara rahA hai aura vaha usake muMha meM praveza kara rahA hai| svapna ko dekhakara kamalAdevI uThakara baiTha gayI aura usane apane pati devIsiMhajI se svapna kI bAta khii| devIsiMhajI ne harSavibhora hokara kahA-subhage, tere bhAgyazAlI putra hogaa| yathAsamaya Azvina zuklA caturdazI ravivAra savat 1716 meM rAtri ke samaya zubha muhUrta aura zubhabelA meM "putra kA janma huaa| putra kA nAma amarasiMha rakhA gayA aura ve isI nAma se prasiddha hue| zaizavakAla meM yaha nAma mAtApitA ko tRpti pradAna karatA thaa| zramaNa banane para AcArya lAlacandajI mahArAja ko tRpti dene lgaa| AcArya-jIvana meM vaha lAkhoM zraddhAluoM ke lie zraddhA kA kendra bana gayA / yaha nAma sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke gaurava kA pratIka hai| zizu kA varNa gaura thA, tejasvI A~kheM thIM, muskurAtA huA saumya ceharA thA aura zarIra sarvAMga sundara thaa| jise dekhakara darzaka Ananda vibhora ho jAtA thaa| amarasiMha ke janma lete hI apAra saMpatti kI vRddhi hone se aura sukhasamRddhi bar3hane se pArivArika jana atyanta prasanna the| mAtA kA vAtsalya, pitA kA sneha aura pArivArika janoM kA prema use paryApta rUpa se milA thaa| rUpa aura buddhi kI tIkSNatA ke kAraNa sabhI usakI prazaMsA karate the| amara saMskArI bAlaka thaa| usameM vicArazIlatA, madhuravANI, vyavahArakuzalatA Adi sadguNa atyadhika vikasita hue the| usameM eka viziSTa guNa thA, vaha thA cintana karane kaa| vaha apane snehI-sAthiyoM ke sAtha khela-kUda bhI karatA thA, nAcatA-gAtA bhI thA, ha~satA-ha~sAtA bhI thA, rUThatA-macalatA bhI thA, bAla-svabhAvasulabha yaha saba kucha hone para bhI usakI prakRti kI eka anUThI vizeSatA thI ki sadA cintana manana karate rhnaa| yogya vaya hone para use kalAcArya ke sannikaTa adhyayana ke lie preSita kiyA, kintu adbhuta pratibhA ke kAraNa alpa samaya meM hI usane arabI, phArasI, urdU, saMskRta Adi bhASAoM kA uccatama adhyayana kara liyaa| ApakI prakRSTa pratibhA ko dekhakara kalAcArya bhI mugdha ho gyaa| saskAroM kA vaibhava dina pratidina samRddha ho rahA thaa| eka bAra jyotirdhara jainAcArya lAlacandajI mahArAja dehalI pdhaare| unake upadezoM kI pAvana gaMgA pravAhita hone lgii| amarasiMha bhI apane mAtA-pitA ke sAtha AcAryapravara ke pravacana meM phuNcaa| pravacana ko sunakara usake mana meM vairAgya bhAvanA aMgar3AiyA~ lene lgii| use lagA ki saMsAra asAra hai| mAtA-pitA ne usakI bhAva-bhaMgimA ko dekhakara yaha samajha liyA ki yaha bAlaka kahIM sAdhanA ke mArga meM praveza na kara jaay| ataH unhoMne dehalI kI eka suprasiddha zreSThIputrI ke sAtha teraha varSa kI laghuvaya meM bAlaka amara kA pANigrahaNa kara diyA gyaa| usa yuga meM bAlavivAha kI prathA thii| bAlyakAla meM hI bAlaka aura bAlikAoM ko vivAha ke bandhana meM bA~dha diyA jAtA thA; kintu unakA gArhasthika sambandha taba taka nahIM hotA thA jaba taka ve pUrNa yuvA nahIM ho jAte the| vivAha hone ke pazcAt bhI lar3akI mAyake meM hI rahatI thii| kizora amara ko vivAha ke bandhana meM ba~dhane para bhI usake mana meM kisI bhI prakAra kA AkarSaNa nahIM thaa| usakA antarmAnasa usa bandhana se mukta hone ke lie chaTapaTA rahA thaa| kintu mAtA-pitA kI anumati ke ve binA saMyama sAdhanA ke mahAmArga para nahIM bar3ha sakate the| unhoMne mAtA-pitA se nivedana kiyA, kintu mAtApitA dharma-premI hone para bhI putra ko moha ke kAraNa zrAmaNI jIvana meM dekhanA nahIM cAhate the| unhoMne kahA-putra, kucha AJ 14

Page #829
62 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : aSTama khaNDa samaya taka tuma ruko| ata: mAtA-pitA ke Agraha ko sammAna dekara ve gRhasthAzrama meM rhe| kintu unakA mana viSayabhogoM se usI taraha uparata thA jaise kIcar3a se kamala / ikkIsa varSa kI pUrNa yuvAvasthA meM unhoMne apanI patnI ko viSayabhogoM kI nissAratA aura brahmacarya kI mahattA samajhAkara a-brahmacarya kA tyAga karA diyaa| ve apane nizcaya para caTTAna kI taraha dRr3ha the| mAtA kI mamatA, pitA kA sneha, aura patnI kA uphanatA huA mAdaka pyAra unheM apane dhyeya se DigA nahIM skaa| eka dina avasara pAkara apane mana kI bAta AcAryapravara lAlacandajI mahArAja se kahI-gurudeva, kyA Apa mujhe apane zrIcaraNoM meM ziSya rUpa se svIkAra kara sakate haiM ? guru ne ziSya kI yogyatA dekhakara kahAvatsa ! maiM tumheM svIkAra kara sakatA hU~, kintu mAtA-pitA aura patnI kI AjJA prApta karanI hogii| unase anumati prApta karanA tumhArA kAma hai| guru kI svIkRti prApta karake amarasiMha bahuta prasanna hue| rAhI ko rAha mila hI jAtI hai, yaha saMbhava hai dera-sabera ho sakatI hai, kintu rAha na mile yaha kabhI saMbhava nhiiN| amarasiMha ne mAtA-pitA aura patnI se spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA ki maiM aba saMsAra meM nahIM rhegaa| mujhe sAdha bananA hai / mAtA ne A~sU bahAkara usake vairAgya ko bhulAnA cAhA / pitA ne bhI kahA-putra, tumhIM merI vRddhAvasthA ke AdhAra ho, mujhe chor3akara kahA~ jA rahe ho? patnI ne bhI apane moha-pAza meM bA~dhane kA prayAsa kiyA / kintu dRr3ha manobalI amarasiMha ne sabhI ko samajhAkara AjJA prApta kara lI aura bharapUra yuvAvasthA meM saMvat 1741 meM caitra kRSNA dazamI ko bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| aba ve amarasiMha se amarasiMha muni ho gye| amarasiMha muni ne dIkSA grahaNa karate hI saMyama aura tapa kI sAdhanA prArambha kii| ve sadA jAgarUka rahA karate the, pratipala-pratikSaNa saMyama sAdhanA kA dhyAna rakhate the| viveka se calate, viveka se uThate, viveka se baiThate, viveka se bolate, pratyeka kArya ve viveka ke prakAza meM krte| saMyama ke sAtha tapa aura japa kI sAdhanA karate, jaina Agama sAhitya kA unhoMne gahana adhyayana kiyaa| apanI painI buddhi se, prakhara pratibhA se aura tarkapUrNa medhAzakti se alpa kAla meM hI. Agama ke sAtha darzana, nyAya, vyAkaraNa, sAhitya kA vizeSa adhyayana kiyA / tapa, saMyama ke sAtha vizeSa adhyayana meM paripakva hokara AcArya zrI lAlacandajI mahArAja kI AjJA se Apane dharmapracAra kA kArya Arambha kiyaa| apanI vimala-jJAna rAzi ko paMjAba aura uttara pradeza ke jana jIvana meM mahAmegha ke samAna hajAra-hajAra dhArAoM meM barasAkara bikhera diyaa| aneka sthaloM para bali-prathA ke rUpa meM pazuhatyA pracalita thI, use banda karavAyA / andhavizvAsa aura ajJAnatA ke AdhAra para phaile hue vezyAnRtya, mRtyubhoja aura jAtivAda kA Apane dRr3hatA se unmUlana kiyaa| zramaNasaMgha va zrAvakasaMgha meM Aye hue zithilAcAra aura bhraSTAcAra para Apa kesarI siMha kI taraha jhapaTate the| ApakI vANI meM oja thA, satya kA teja thA aura viveka kA vizuddha prakAza thA / ataH jisa viSaya para ApazrI bolate, sAdhikAra bolate aura saphalatA devI Apake caraNa cUmane ke lie sadA lAlAyita rahatI thii| saMskRta, prAkRta, hindI, urdU, arabI, phArasI ina chaha bhASAoM para Apane pUrNa adhikAra prApta kara liyA thA aura Apa sAdhikAra chaha bhASAoM meM lekhana, bhASaNa kara sakate the| Apane aneka sAdhu-sAdhviyAM, zrAvaka aura zrAvikAoM ko zAstroM kA adhyApana krvaayaa| Apa mAnavarUpa meM sAkSAt bahatI huI jJAna-gaMgA the| jidhara bhI vaha jJAnagaMgA pravAhita huI udhara adhyayana, manana-cintana ke sUkhe aura ujar3e hue kheta hare-bhare ho gaye / / amarasiMhajI mahArAja kA Agama aura darzanazAstra kA jJAna bahuta hI gambhIra thaa| Apake sambandha meM likhI huI aneka anuzrutiyA~ mujhe prAcIna pannoM meM milI haiN| eka bAra ApazrI jammU meM virAja rahe the / zrAvaka samudAya Apake sannikaTa baiThA huA carcA kara rahA thaa| usa samaya kucha bahaneM sumadhura gIta gAtI huI jA rahI thii| amarasiMhajI mahArAja kucha samaya taka ruka gaye / vArtAlApa meM prasaMga meM unhoMne batAyA gAne vAlI bahanoM meM eka bahina jisakA svara isa prakAra kA thA usakA raMga zyAma hai usakI umra paccIsa varSa kI hai aura vaha eka A~kha se kAnI hai| mahArAjazrI ne usa bahana ko dekhA nahIM thA aura na vaha pUrva paricitA hI thI / anya bahanoM ke sambandha meM bhI unhoMne vaya, raMga aura umra btaayii| logoM ko bahuta hI Azcarya huaa| unhoMne zIghra hI jAkara jAMca kI to unheM satya tathya kA parijJAna ho gayA / zrAvakoM ne pUchA-gurudeva Apako kaise patA lagA? ApazrI ne pharamAyA sthAnAGga, anuyogadvAra Adi Agama sAhitya meM svaroM kA nirUpaNa hai, usI ke AdhAra para maiMne kahA hai| unhoMne kevala zAstra par3he hI nahIM the kintu una zAstroM ko hRdayaMgama bhI kiyA thaa| eka bAra ApazrI ludhiyAnA virAja rahe the| usa samaya eka sajjana ghabarAte hue Aye ki gurudeva zIghra hI mAMgalika pharamA diijiye| mujhe Avazyaka kArya ke lie bAhara jAnA hai| vilamba ho gayA hai| muni amarasiMhajI ne .

Page #830
yugapravartaka krAMtikArI AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja : vyaktitva aura kRtitva 93 ......... ............................ ... ......................................... kahA-kyoM zIghratA karate ho, eka sAmAyika kara lo| kintu zrAvaka ke mana meM dRr3hatA kahA~ thI? usane ApazrI ke kathana kI upekSA kI aura binA mAMgalika sune hI cala diyA / mArga meM sipAhiyoM ne use pakar3a liyA aura hathakar3iyA~ DAlakara kArAgRha meM banda kara diyaa| jaba vaha nyAyAdhIza ke sAmane upasthita kiyA gayA taba nyAyAdhIza ne kahA- maiMne ina seThajI ko nahIM kintu inakA nAma rAzi jo svarNakAra hai use bulAyA thaa| tumane vyartha hI seThajI ko parezAna kiyaa| kSamAyAcanA kara seThajI ko bidA kiyA gyaa| taba seThajI ko dhyAna AyA ki mahArAjazrI kI AjJA kI avahelanA karane kA kyA pariNAma hotA hai| eka bAra ApazrI paTiyAlA virAja rahe the| paTiyAlA sikkhoM kA pramukha kendra thaa| Apake pravacana meM kucha sikkha saradAra pratidina AyA karate the| madhyAhna ke samaya eka sikkha saradAra aayaa| usakI A~khoM se AMsU Tapaka rahe the / ceharA udAsa thA / ApazrI ne usakI udAsI kA kAraNa pUchA / usane kahA-gurujI ! mere eka hI lar3akA hai| rAta ko vaha bilkula ThIka soyA thA, patA nahIM usakI netra jyoti kaise gAyaba ho gyii| use kucha bhI nahIM dIkhatA hai / abhI to vaha baccA hI hai| maiMne hakImoM aura vaidyoM ko A~kha btaayii| unhoMne kahA ki aba rozanI nahIM A sktii| yaha kahakara usakI A~kheM DabaDabA gayIM, galA bhara AyA / mahArAjazrI ne kahA--batAo, tumhArA lar3akA kahA~ hai ? saradAra ne kahAgurudeva ! maiM abhI jAkara use le ke AtA huuN| gurudevazrI ne bacce ko maMgala pATha sunAyA ki lar3akA pahale se bhI adhika spaSTa rUpa se dekhane lgaa| saradArajI caraNoM meM gira par3e, aura unakI hattantrI ke tAra jhanajhanA uThe---amarasiMhajI mahArAja devatA hI nahIM sAkSAt bhagavAna haiN| eka bAra amarasiMhajI mahArAja rohataka virAja rahe the| usa samaya eka yuvaka aayaa| vaha pArivArika saMklezoM se saMtrasta thA / vaha AtmahatyA karane kA saMkalpa lekara hI ghara se calA thaa| kintu ApazrI ke madhura vArtAlApa se vaha itanA adhika prabhAvita huA ki sadA ke lie usane krodha kA parityAga kara diyaa| usakA pArivArika jIvana jo viSama thA, jisameM rAta-dina krodha kI cinagAriyA~ uchalatI rahatI thIM, ApazrI ke satsaMga se usa parivAra meM sneha kI sarasa saritA pravAhita hone lgii| isa prakAra kI aneka ghaTanAe~ Apake paMjAba pravAsa ke samaya kI milatI haiM jo vistArabhaya se yahA~ nahIM likhI jA rahI haiN| amarasiMhajI mahArAja prakANDa paNDita, prabhAvaka, pravacanakAra aura yazasvI sAdhaka the| ApazrI ko jainaajaina janatA meM sarvatra eka divya mahApuruSa jaisA satkAra, sammAna aura pratiSThA prApta hotI thI tathApi ApazrI ke antarmAnasa meM guruvarya ke prati aTUTa zraddhA va bhakti thii| unake lie AcArya lAlacandajI mahArAja eka vyakti nahIM kintu Adarza the| ve unake prati samarpita the| samarpaNa vinimaya ke lie nahIM hotA, kintu jahA~ para samarpaNa hotA hai vahA~ vinimaya svataH hI ho jAtA hai| AcArya lAlacandajI mahArAja ke mana meM amarasiMhamunijI ke prati pUrNa vizvAsa thaa| eka dina kisI santa ne AcArya lAlacandajI mahArAja se kahA ki amarasiMhajI pratilekhanA samyaka prakAra se nahIM karate haiN| AcArya lAlacandajI mahArAja ne binA amarasiMhajI ko pUche hI dRr3hatA ke sAtha kahA ki vaha tumhAre se zreSTha karatA hai / vizvAsa usI kA nAma hai jisameM kisI bhI prakAra kA saMzaya nahIM hotaa| amarasiMha munijI pratikramaNa, pratilekhana, svAdhyAya, Adi AcArya lAlacandajI mahArAja ke pAsa baiTha karake hI karate the, ataH ve amarasiMha muni kI caryA se paryApta rUpa se paricita the| unake prati unakA AtmIyabhAva dina pratidina bar3ha rahA thA / unakI kRpA una para atyadhika thii| muni amarasiMhajI jitane mahAn the utane hI vinamra bhI the| Apa puSpita phalita virATa vRkSa ke samAna jyoM-jyoM yazasvI, mahAn aura prakhyAta hue tyoM-tyoM adhika vinamra hote gaye / gurujanoM ke prati hI nahIM laghujanoM ke prati bhI Apake hRdaya meM apAra prema thaa| jaba kabhI bhI laghu zramaNa bhI rugNa hote taba ApazrI unakI sneha se sevA karate the| ahaMkAra aura mamakAra ke durguNoM se Apa kosoM dUra the| ApazrI sadgurudeva ke sAtha hI paMjAba ke vividha aMcaloM meM paribhramaNa kara dharma kI prabala prabhAvanA karate rhe| hajAroM vyakti Apake upadezoM se prabhAvita hokara zrAvaka bane aura samyaktvaratna ko prApta kiyA / bIsa vyaktiyoM ne AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kara ApakA ziSyatva svIkAra kiyaa| saMvat 1761 meM AcAryazrI lAlacandajI mahArAja kA cAturmAsa amRtasara meM thaa| AcAryazrI kA svAsthya asvastha rahane lgaa| unake mana meM svAsthya pUrNa rUpa se ThIka hone kI sambhAvanA kSINa ho gii| unhoMne isI samaya caturvidha saMgha ko bulAkara ullAsa ke kSaNoM meM amarasiMha muni ko yuvAcArya pada pradAna kiyaa| sabhI ne AcAryazrI kI anUThI sUjhabUjha kI prazaMsA kii| AcAryazrI ne AlocanA va saMlekhanA kara saMthArA grahaNa kiyaa|

Page #831
14 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa -- - - +++++++++ +++++ ++++++++++++++++ 00000000000000000... ++++++++000000 jaina sAdhanA meM samAdhipUrNa jIvana kA jitanA mahatva hai usase bhI adhika mahatva samAdhipUrNa mRtyu kA hai| samAdhi pUrNa mRtyu ko varaNa karane vAle sAdhaka ko pUrNa zAnti aura samAdhi prApta karanI hotI hai| AcAryazrI ne sabhI ke sAtha khamatkhAmaNA kiye aura kArtika kRSNA amAvasyA ke dina pandraha dina ke saMthAre ke pazcAt svargavAsI hue| saMgha ne yuvAcArya zrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja se sanamra prArthanA kI ki ApazrI AcArya pada para AsIna hokara hameM sanAtha kreN| sthAna-sthAna se ziSTa maNDala amRtasara pahuMce aura sabhI ne apane yahA~ AcArya pada mahotsava manAne kI prArthanA kii| anta meM dehalI saMgha kI prArthanA ko svIkAra kiyA gayA aura ApazrI ziSya samudAya va santoM ko lekara dehalI pdhaare| saMvat 1762 meM caitra zuklA paMcamI ke dina dehalI meM AcArya pada mahotsava manAyA gyaa| 'AcAryazrI kI jaya' ke sumadhura ghoSa se vAyumaNDala gUMja utthaa| samUcA saMgha harSa se pulakita ho utthaa| ApazrI jaise anAsakta karmaTha AcArya ko pAkara saMgha dhanya ho gayA / / AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI ne dehalI saMgha kI prArthanA ko sammAna dekara dehalI meM isa varSa varSAvAsa sampanna kiyA, atyadhika dharma kI prabhAvanA huii| usake pazcAt punaH ApazrI paMjAba saMgha kI prArthanA ko saMlakSya meM rakhakara paMjAba padhAre aura cAra cAturmAsa paMjAba meM karake punaH saMvat 1767 meM dehalI meM cAturmAsArtha pdhaare| pUjyazrI kA teja pratidina bar3ha rahA thaa| unake pravacanoM meM cumbakIya AkarSaNa thaa| cInI bhASA ke suprasiddha grantha tAo upaniSada meM likhA hai ki hRdaya se nikale hue zabda lacchedAra nahIM hote aura lacchedAra zabda kabhI vizvAsa yogya nahIM hote| jo vANI hRdaya kI gaharAI se nikalatI hai usameM svAbhAvikatA hotI hai aura sahajatA hotI hai| jaise kue~ kI gaharAI se nikalane vAlA pAnI zItala, nirmala aura tAjA hotA hai vaise hI sahaja vANI bhI prabhAvazAlI hotI hai / jo upadeza AtmA se prasphuTita hotA hai vaha AtmA kA sparza karatA hai, kintu jo jIbha se nikalatA hai usameM cintana, bhAvanA aura AcAra kA bala na hone se vaha hRdaya ko sparza nahIM kara sktaa| hRdaya se nikalI huI bAta meM bakavAsa nahIM hotA kintu tIra-sI vedhakatA hotI hai| AcArya saMghadAsagaNI ne apane bRhatkalpabhASya meM likhA hai ki guNavAna vyakti kA vacana ghRtasiMcita agni kI taraha tejasvI aura patha-pradarzaka hotA hai, kintu guNahIna vyakti kA vacana sneharahita dIpaka kI taraha nisteja aura andhakAra se paripUrNa hotA hai, AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja ke pravacanoM meM jIvana kA gaharA cintana thA, manana thA, sAtha hI anubhavoM kA sudRr3ha pRSThabala thaa| nadI kI nirmala dhArA kI taraha usameM gati thI, pragati thI aura jAjvalyamAna agni kI taraha usameM AcAra aura vicAra kA teja thaa| unake pravacanoM meM vAsIpana nahIM, kintu vicAroM, bhAvoM aura bhASA meM tAjagI thii| yahI kAraNa hai ki jAtivAda, paMthavAda, aura sampradAyavAda ko bhUlakara hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM hindU-musalamAna, sikkha aura jainI pravacanasabhAoM meM upasthita hote the aura AcAryazrI ke pAvana pravacanoM ko sunakara jhUmane lagate the| AcAryazrI ke pravacanoM kI dhUma se dehalI gUMja rahA thaa| usa samaya hindustAna ke bAdazAha the zAhanazAha bahAdurazAha / ve dakSiNa se ajamera Aye the| bAdazAha se kisI viziSTa kArya ke lie milane hetu jodhapura ke mahAmantrI khIMvasI jI bhaNDArI* ajamera Aye aura zahajAdA ajIma jina vyaktiyoM se mAravAr3a kA itihAsa gauravAnvita huA hai una vyaktiyoM meM bhaNDArI khIMvasI jI kA sthAna mUrdhanya hai| ve saphala rAjanItijJa the| tatkAlIna mugala samrATa para bhI unakA acchA-khAsA prabhAva thaa| usa samaya rAjanIti saMkrAnti ke kAla meM gujara rahI thii| samrATa auraMgajeba kA nidhana ho cukA thA aura unake vaMzajoM ke nirbala hAtha zAsana nIti ko saMcAlana karane meM asamartha siddha ho rahe the| cAroM ora rAjanIti ke kSetra meM viSama sthiti thii| usa samaya jodhapura ke mahArAjA ajItasiMha jI ke pradhAnamantrI khIMvasI bhaNDArI the| jaba bhI jodhapura rAjya ke sambandha meM koI bhI prazna upasthita hotA taba ve bAdazAha kI sevA meM upasthita hokara apanI prakRSTa pratibhA se gambhIra samasyAoM kA samAdhAna kara dete the aura zAhajAdA muhammada zAha ko rAjyAsIna karAne meM unakI mahatvapUrNa bhUmikA rahI thI aisA phArasI tavArIkhoM se bhI spaSTa hotA hai| bhaNDArI khIMvasIjI satyapriya, nirbhIka vaktA aura svAmIjI ke parama bhakta the| dharma ke prati bhI unakI svAbhAvika abhiruci thii| ve vi0 saM0 1766 meM jodhapura ke dIvAna bane aura saM0 1772 meM ve sarvocca pradhAna bne| phira mahArAjA ajItasiMha ke sAtha matabheda hone se unhoMne tyAgapatra de diyaa| punaH mahArAjA ajitasiMha ke putra mahArAja abhayasiMha ke rAjya gaddI para baiThane para punaH saM0 1781 meM sarvocca pradhAna bane aura sa0 1782 meM meDatA meM unakA dehAnta huaa|

Page #832
yugapravartaka krAMtikArI AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja : vyaktitva aura kRtitva 95 - -- ---- - -- ke mAraphata san 1767 me bAdazAha se mulAkAta kii| bAdazAha bhaNDArI jI ko lekara ajamera se lAhaura hote hue dehalI phuNce| usa samaya AcAryapravara amarasiMhajI mahArAja ke pravacana-kalA kI prazaMsA bhaNDArI khIMvasI jI ne sunii| ve pUjyazrI ke pravacana zravaNa hetu phuNce| pUjyazrI ke prabhAvotpAdaka pravacanoM ko sunakara khIMvasI jI atyadhika prabhAvita hue| unhoMne zrAvakadharma ko grahaNa kiyaa| ve pratidina niyamita rUpa se pravacana zravaNa karane ke lie upasthita hote / vividha viSayoM para AcAryapravara se ve vicAra-carcA bhI karate / bAdazAha bahAdurazAha kI aneka lar3akiyAM thiiN| eka kanyA jo avivAhitA thI vaha garbhavatI ho gyii| jaba bAdazAha ko yaha sUcanA prApta huI taba ve krodha se Aga-babUlA ho utthe| unakI A~kheM krodha se aMgAre kI taraha lAla ho gayIM / unhoMne kahA-yaha lar3akI kula ko kalaMka lagAne vAlI hai| zAhI kula meM isa prakAra kI lar3akiyoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM, maiM aisI lar3akiyoM kA muMha dekhanA bhI pApa samajhatA huuN| ataH ise naMgI talavAra ke jhaTake se khatama kara do tAki anya ko bhI jJAta ho sake ki durAcAra kA sevana kitanA bhayAvaha hai| bhaNDArI khIMvasI ne jaba bAdazAha kI yaha AjJA sunI to ve kA~pa utthe| unhoMne bAdazAha se nivedana kiyA-hujUra, pahale gaharAI se jA~ca kIjie, phira insApha kIjie / kintu Aveza ke kAraNa bAdazAha ne eka bhI bAta na sunii| khIMvasI jI gir3agir3Ate rahe ki manuSya mAtra bhUla kA pAtra hai, use eka bAra kSamA kara Apa virAT hRdaya kA paricaya dIjie, kintu bAdazAha kisI bhI sthiti meM apane hukuma ko punaH vApisa lenA nahIM cAhatA thA / khIMvasIjI bhaNDArI kanyA ko mauta ke ghATa utArane kI kalpanA se sihara uThe / manaHzAnti ke lie ve AcAryazrI ke pAsa phuNce| AcAryazrI ne unake udAsa aura khinna cehare ko dekhakara pUchA-bhaNDArIjI ! Aja ApakA mukhakamala murajhAyA huA kyoM hai ? Apa jaba bhI mere pAsa Ate haiM usa samaya ApakA ceharA gulAba ke phUla kI taraha khilA rahatA hai| bhaNDArIjI ati gopanIya rAjakIya bAta ko AcAryazrI se nivedana karanA nahIM cAhate the / unhoMne bAta ko TAlane kI dRSTi se kahA-gurudeva ! zAsana kI gopanIya bAteM haiN| yaha Apase kaise nivedana kruuN| kaI samasyAe~ AtI haiM, jaba unakA samAdhAna nahIM hotA hai to mana jarA khinna ho jAtA hai| ___ AcAryazrI ne eka kSaNa cintana kiyA aura muskarAte hue kahA-bhaNDArIjI, Apa bhale hI mere se bAta chipAyeM, kintu maiM Apake antarmana kI vyathA samajha gayA huuN| bAdazAha kI kvArI putrI ko jo garbha rahA hai aura use maravAne ke lie bAdazAha ne AjJA pradAna kI hai, usI ke kAraNa ApakA mana mlAna hai / kyA merA kathana satya hai na ?' . apane mana kI bAta AcAryazrI kaise jAna gaye yaha bAta bhaNDArI jI ke mana meM Azcarya paidA kara rahI thii| unhoMne nivedana kiyA-bhagavan, Apako mere mana kI bAta kA parijJAna kaise huA? Apa to antaryAmI haiN| kRpA kara yaha batAiye ki usa bAlikA ke prANa kisa prakAra baca sakate haiM ? AcAryapravara ne kahA--bhaNDArI jI, sthAnAGgasUtra meM strI puruSa kA sahavAsa na karatI huI bhI vaha pA~ca kAraNoM se garbha dhAraNa karatI hai, aisA ullekha hai / ve kAraNa haiM (1) anAvRta tathA duniSaNNa-puruSa vIrya se saMsRSTa sthAna ko guhya pradeza se AkrAnta kara baiThI huI strI ke yoni-deza meM zukra-pudgaloM kA AkarSaNa hone para, (2) zukra-pudgaloM se saMsRSTa vastra ke yoni-deza meM anupraviSTa ho jAne para, (3) putrArthinI hokara svayaM apane hI hAthoM se zukra-pudgaloM ko yoni-deza meM anupraviSTa kara dene para, (4) dUsaroM ke dvArA zukra-pudgaloM ke yoni-deza meM anupraviSTa kie jAne para, (5) nadI, tAlAba Adi meM snAna karatI huI ke yoni-deza meM zukra-pudagaloM ke anupraviSTa ho jAne pr| ina pA~ca kAraNoM se strI puruSa kA sahavAsa na karatI huI bhI garbha ko dhAraNa kara sakatI hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki puruSa ke vIrya-pudgaloM kA strI-yoni meM samAviSTa hone se garbha dhAraNa karane kI bAta kahI gayI hai / binA vIrya pudagaloM ke garbha dhAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| Adhunika yuga meM kRtrima garbhAdhAna kI jo praNAlI pracalita hai isake sAtha isakI tulanA kI jA sakatI hai| sAMDa yA pAr3e ke vIrya pudgaloM ko nikAlakara rAsAyanika vidhi se surakSita rakhate haiM yA gAya aura bhaiMsa kI yoni se usake zarIra meM ve pudgala praveza karAye jAte haiM aura garbhakAla pUrNa hone para unake bacce utpanna hote haiM / amerikA meM 'TesTa-TyUba bebIja' kI zodha kI gayI hai| usameM puruSa ke vIrya-pudgaloM ko kA~ca kI nalI meM ucita rAsAyanoM ke sAtha rakhA jAtA hai aura usase mahilAe~ kRtrima garbhadhAraNa karatI haiN|

Page #833
66 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa Amrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrammar Agama sAhitya meM jahA~ para striyA~ baiThI hoM usa sthAna para muni ko aura jahA~ para puruSa baiThe hoM usa sthAna para sAdhvI ko eka antarmahurta taka nahIM baiThanA cAhie, jo ullekha hai vaha prastuta sUtra ke prathama kAraNa ko lekara hI hai| ina pA~coM kAraNoM meM kRtrima garbhAdhAna kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| kisI viziSTa praNAlI dvArA zukra pudgaloM kA yoni meM praveza hone para garbha kI sthiti banatI hai jise Adhunika vaijJAnikoM ne bhI siddha kara diyA hai| suzruta saMhitA meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya atyanta kAmAtura huI do mahilAe~ paraspara saMyoga karatI haiM / usa samaya paraspara eka dUsare kI yoni meM rajaH praveza karatA hai taba asthirahita garbha samutpanna hotA hai / jaba RtusnAna kI huI mahilA svapna meM maithuna kriyA karatI hai taba vAyu Artava ko lekara garbhAzaya meM garbha utpanna hotA hai aura vaha garbha prati mAsa bar3hatA rahatA hai tathA paitRka guNa (haDDI, majjA, keza, nakha Adi) rahita mAMsa piNDa utpanna hotA hai| tandula vaicArika prakaraNa meM garbha ke sambandha meM vistAra se nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai jaba strI ke oja kA saMyoga hotA hai taba kevala AkArarahita mAMsapiMDa utpanna hotA hai| sthAnAMga ke cauthe ThANe meM bhI yaha bAta AyI hai| AcAryazrI ne jaba pramANa dekara yaha siddha kiyA ki binA puruSa ke sahavAsa ke bhI rajovatI nArI kucha kAraNoM se garbha dhAraNa kara sakatI hai| bAdazAha kI putrI ne jo garbha dhAraNa kiyA hai, vaha binA puruSa ke saMyoga ke kiyA hai aisA merA AtmavizvAsa kahatA hai| tuma bAdazAha se kahakara usake prANa bacAne kA prayAsa kro| yaha sunakara dIvAna jI ko atyadhika Azcarya huaa| unakA mana-mayUra nAca uThA ki aba maiM bAdazAha ko samajhAkara kanyA ke prANa bacA sakuMgA / aura eka niraparAdha kanyA ke prANoM kI surakSA ho skegii| unhoMne AcAryapravara ko namaskAra kiyA aura maMgalika zravaNa kara ve bAdazAha bahAdurazAha ke pAsa phuNce| unhoMne bAdazAha se nivedana kiyA-hujUra, kanyA kabhIkabhI binA puruSa saMyoga ke bhI garbha dhAraNa kara letI hai aura ApakI suputrI ne jo garbha dhAraNa kara liyA hai vaha isI prakAra kA hai, aisA mujhe eka adhyAtmayogI saMta ne apane AtmajJAna se batAyA hai| aura usakI parIkSA yahI hai--jaba baccA hogA taba usake bAla nAkhUna haDDI Adi paitRka aMga nahIM hoMge aura pAnI ke bulabule kI taraha kucha hI kSaNoM meM vaha naSTa ho jAyagA / ata: usa adhyAtmayogI kI bAta ko svIkAra kara usa samaya taka jaba taka ki baccA na ho jAya taba taka use na mArA jAya / dIvAna khIMvasIjI kI adbhuta bAta ko sunakara bAdazAha Azcaryacakita ho gayA-are ! yaha nayI bAta to Aja maiMne sarvaprathama sunI hai| usa phakIra ke kathana kI satyatA jAnane ke lie hama taba taka usa bAlA ko nahIM maravAe~ge jaba taka usakA baccA paidA nahIM ho jAtA hai| bAdazAha ne kanyA ke cAroM tarapha kar3aka paharA lagavA diyA tAki vaha kahIM bhAgakara na calI jAya / kucha samaya ke pazcAt bAlikA ke prasava huaa| bAdazAha aura dIvAna khIMvasI use dekhane ke lie pahu~ce / jaisA AcArya pravara amarasiMhajI mahArAja ne kahA thA vaisA hI pAnI ke bulabule kI taraha piNDa ko dekhakara bAdazAha vismaya vimugdha ho gyaa| bAdazAha aura dIvAna ke dekhate hI vaha bulabulA naSTa ho gayA / bAdazAha ne dIvAna kI pITha thapathapAte hue kahA--are, batA aisA kauna yogI hai, auliyA hai jo isa prakAra kI bAta batAtA hai ? lagatA hai vaha khudA kA saccA bandA hai| dIvAnajI ne namratA ke sAtha nivedana kiyA ki dehalI meM hI varSAvAsa hetu virAje hue jyotirdhara jainAcArya pUjya zrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja haiM jo bahuta hI prabhAvazAlI haiM aura mahAna yogI haiN| unhoMne hI mujhe yaha bAta batAyI thii| Apa cAheM to unake pAsa cala sakate haiN| bAdazAha apane sAmantoM ke sAtha AcAryazrI ke darzanArtha phuNcaa| AcArya pravara ne ahiMsA kA mahattvapUrNa vizleSaNa karate hue kahA-jainadharma meM ahiMsA kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| vahA~ para kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA karanA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| vaidika aura bauddhadharma meM bhI ahiMsA kA mahattva pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| islAmadharma meM bhI ahiMsA kA gaharA mahattva hai / isa dharma meM Izvara meM vizvAsa rakhane dharma pantha pravartakoM ke vicAroM para AsthA rakhane, garIba aura kamajoroM para dayAbhAva dikhAne kI zikSA pradAna kI gaI hai| isa dharma meM gAlI (abuse), krodha (anger), lobha (avarice), cugalI khAnA (back biting); khUna-kharAbI (blood-shedding), rizvata lenA (bribery); jhuThA abhiyoga (Calumny), beImAnI (dishonesty), madirApAna (drinking), IrSyA (envy), cApalUsI (flattery), lAlaca (greed), pAkhaNDa (bypocrisy), asatya (lying), kRpaNatA (miserliness), abhimAna (pride), kalaGka (slandering), AtmahatyA (suicide), adhika byAja lenA (usury), hiMsA (violence), ucchakhalatA (Wickedness), yuddha (warfare), hAniprada karma (wrongdoings), Adi ko hamezA hI tyAjya samajhA hai

Page #834
yugapravartaka krAMtikArI AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja : vyaktitva aura kRtitva aura ThIka isake viparIta bhAIcArA (brotherhood), dAna (charity), svacchatA (cleanliness), brahmacarya (chasti ty), kSamA (forgiveness), maMtrI ( friendship), kRtajJatA ( gratitude), vinamratA (humility), nyAya ( Justice), dayA (kindness), zrama (labour), udAratA (liberlity) prema (love), kRpA (mercy), saMyama ( moderation), suzIlatA ( modesty ), par3osIpana kA bhAva ( neighbourliness ), hRdaya kI zuddhatA ( purity of heart), sadAcAra (righteousness), dharya ( steadfastness), satya ( truth), vizvAsa ( trust ) ko grahaNa karane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / " 27 isase spaSTa hai ki islAma paramparA meM bhI una tattvoM kI avahelanA kI gayI hai jisase hiMsA kI utpatti aura vRddhi hotI hai / kuraAna ke prArambha meM hI khudA ko udAra, dayAvAna kahakara saMbodhita kiyA hai / " yahA~ taka ki pazuoM ko kama bhojana denA, una para car3hanA, sAmAna lAdanA Adi kA bhI islAmadharma meM virodha kiyA gayA hai / vaha vRkSoM ko kATane ke lie bhI nahIM kahatA / " isalAmadharma meM kahA hai - khudA sAre jagat ( khalka) kA pitA hai, jagat meM jitane bhI prANI haiM ve khudA ke putra ( bande ) haiM / kurAna zarIpha surA ulamAyAda siyArA maMjila tIna Ayata tIna meM likhA hai-- makkA zarIpha kI hada meM koI bhI jAnavara na mAre, yadi bhUla se mAra le to apane ghara ke jo pAlatU jAnavara haiM use vahA~ para chor3a deM / makakA zarIpha kI yAtrA ko jAye taba se lekara punaH lauTane taka rojA rakhA jAya aura gozta kA istemAla na kiyA jAya / Age calakara sure anayAma Ayata 142 meM likhA hai ki sabjI aura anna ko hI khAyA jAya kintu gozta ko nahIM"bamila anaAmeM hamUla tambU vaphasada kulumimA rajaka kumullA ho / " hajarata muhammada sAhaba ke uttarAdhikArI hajarata alI sAhaba ne" kahA hai-he mAnava ! tU pazu-pakSiyoM kI kabra apane peTa meM mata banA arthAt pazu-pakSiyoM ko mArakara unakA bhojana mata kr| isI taraha dIna-e-ilAhI ke pravartaka bAdazAha akabara ne bhI kahA hai-- maiM apane peTa ko dUsare jIvoM kA kabristAna banAnA nahIM cAhatA / jisane kisI kI jAna bacAyI to mAno vaha sAre inasAnoM ko jAna bakhzI / " vizva ke samasta dharmoM ne ahiMsA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| vaha dharma kA mUla AdhAra hai| saMsAra meM cAroM ora duHkha kI jo jvAlAe~ uTha rahI haiM usakA mUla kAraNa hiMsaka bhAvanA hai| ahiMsA bhagavatI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai jise tU mAranA cAhatA hai vaha tU hI hai, jise tU zAsita karanA cAhatA hai vaha tU hI hai / ataH ahiMsA ke marma ko samajhA jAya / isa prakAra ahiMsA para AcAryapravara ne gambhIra vizleSaNa kiyA jise sunakara bAdazAha ne kahA---yogI pravara ! mere yogya sevA ho to pharamAiye / uttara meM AcAryazrI ne kahA hama jaina zramaNa hai / apane pAsa paisA Adi nahIM rakhate haiM aura na kisI mahilA kA sparza bhI karate haiN| hama pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karate haiM / yahA~ taka ki mu~ha kI garama havA se havA ke jIva na mara jAyeM isalie mukha para mukhavastrikA rakhate haiM aura rAtri ke andhakAra meM paira ke nIce Akara koI jantu khatama na ho jAya isalie rajoharaNa rakhate haiM / bhArata ke vividha aMcaloM meM paidala ghUmakara dharma kA pracAra karate haiM / merI hArdika icchA hai ki Apa kisI bhI prANI ko na mAreM; gozta kA upayoga na kareM - yahI hamArI sabase bar3I sevA hogI / bAdazAha ne AcAryazrI ke Adeza ko saharSa svIkAra kiyA aura namaskAra kara apane rAjabhavana meM A gayA / varSAvAsa pUrNa hone jA rahA thA, AcAryapravara ke samparka se dIvAna gayA thA / unake antarmAnasa meM yaha vicAra udbuddha ho rahe the ki yadi AcArya zrI prabhAvanA ho sakatI hai| jodhapura rAjya kI janatA dharma ke mamaM ko bhUlakara ajJAna andhakAra meM bhaTaka rahI hai / caitanyopAsanA kI chor3akara jaDopAsanA meM dIvAnI bana rahI hai| dIvAna khIMvasIM jI ne AcAryapravara se nivedana kiyAbhagavan ! kRpAkara Apa eka bAra jodhapura pdhaareN| kyoMki "na dhamo dhArmikabinA / " khIvasIMhajI kA jIvana hI dharma meM raMga jodhapura padhAreM to dharma kI atyadhika AcAryazrI ne kucha cintana ke pazcAt kahA- dIvAnajI ApakA kathana satya hai; mAravAr3a meM dharma kA pracAra bahuta hI Avazyaka hai / kintu sAmpradAyika bhAvanA kA itanA prAbalya hai ki vahA~ para santoM kA pahu~canA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai / jisa prakAra bAja pakSiyoM para jhapaTatA hai usI prakAra dharmAndha loga sacce sAdhuoM para jhapaTate haiN| maiMne yahA~ taka sunA hai ki sampradAyavAda ke dIvAnoM ne isa prakAra ke siddhAnta kA nirmANa kiyA hai ki "cAra savAyA pA~ca" arthAt makkhI caturindriya hai aura jaina sAdhu paMcendriya haiM unako mArane meM savA makkhI kA pApa lagatA hai| isa prakAra nikRSTa kalpanA kara anekoM sAdhuoM ko mAra diyA gayA hai / ataH aise pradeza meM vicaraNa karanA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai / mite

Page #835
.68 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa pr| aura vinamra nivedana kAnate hI haiM jaina sAdhu kisI bAdhaka kaSTa dete haiM / dIvAna khIMvasI jI vicAra sAgara meM gote lagAne lage ki kisa prakAra AcAryapravara ko mAravAr3a meM le jAyA jA ske| cintana karate hue unheM eka vicAra AyA aura ve AcAryapravara ko namaskAra kara bAdazAha bahAdurazAha ke pAsa phuNce| aura vinamra nivedana karate hue kahA-jahA~panAha ! maiM AcAryasamrATa zrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja ko jodhapura le jAnA cAhatA huuN| ApazrI jAnate hI haiM jaina sAdhu kisI vAhana kA upayoga nahIM karate, ve paidala calate haiN| sampradAyavAda ke naze meM unmatta bane hue loga ina sAdhuoM ko bhI atyadhika kaSTa dete haiN| unheM mArga meM koI kaSTa na ho, ataH Apa zAsana kI ora se aisA AjJA patra nikAla deM ki AcArya amarasiMhajI jo mAravADa meM A rahe haiM ina sAdhuoM ko jo kaSTa degA unake sAtha kar3aka bartAva kiyA jAyagA; khetavAle kA kheta, ghara vAle kA ghara, gA~va vAle kA gA~va aura adhikAriyoM kA adhikAra chIna liyA jaaygaa| isa prakAra bAIsa tAmrapatroM para Adeza likhakara jodhapura 'rAjya ke bAIsa paraganoM meM bhijavA diye gye| dIvAna khIMvasIha jI prasannamudrA meM AcArya pravara ke pAsa Aye aura unase sanamra nivedana kiyA-bhagavan ! aba Apa mAravAr3a meM pdhaareN| Apako mAravAr3a meM kisI bhI prakAra kaSTa nahIM hogaa| maiMne zAsana kI ora se AjJA patra sabhI sthAnoM para bhijavA diye haiN| AcAryazrI ne dIvAna khIMvasI jI bhaNDArI kI snehapUrNa prArthanA ko svIkAra kiyA aura varSAvAsa ke pazcAt AcAryapravara ne dehalI se mAravAr3a kI ora bihAra kiyA / dIvAnajI bhI apanA kArya pUrNa kara cuke the, ataH unhoMne bhI vahA~ se jodhapura kI ora prasthAna kara diyaa| AcAryazrI dehalI se bihAra karate hue alavara pdhaare| kucha samaya taka alavara meM virAja kara dharma kI prabhAvanA kI aura vahA~ se jayapura pdhaare| pUjyazrI ke jayapura padhArane para jayapura kI bhAvuka janatA prati dina hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM pravacana sabhA meM upasthita hone lgii| pUjyazrI ne apane pravacana meM aparigraha kA mahatva pratipAdana karate hue kahA-jar3a vastuoM ke adhika saMgraha se mAnava kI AtmA daba jAtI hai / usakA vikAsa avaruddha ho jAtA hai / mAnava cAhe jitane vrata grahaNa kare kintu saMgrahavRtti para niyantraNa na rakhe to usako sacce Ananda kI upalabdhi nahIM ho sktii| dharmarUpI kalpavRkSa ko parigrahavRtti jalAkara naSTa kara detI hai| cintA-zoka ko bar3hAne vAlA, taSNArUpI viSavallarI ko sIMcane vAlA, phUTa-kapaTa kA bhaNDAra aura kleza kA ghara parigraha hai| parigraha kA artha hai mana kI mamatA, va Asakti / jinezvaradeva ne vastu ke prati rahe mamatva-bhAva ko parigraha kahA hai "mucchA pariggaho vutto|"25 vizva ke sabhI prANiyoM ke lie parigraha ke samAna dUsarA koI jAla nahIM hai / 25 icchAe~ AkAza ke samAna ananta hai / vizva ke padArtha sasIma haiM. kintu icchAeM asIma haiM, ataH kAmanAoM kA anta karanA hI duHkha kA anta karanA hai / 28 pramattapuruSa dhana ke dvArA na isa loka meM apanI rakSA kara sakatA, na paraloka meM / 29 pUjyazrI ke a-parigraha ke vizleSaNa ko sunakara raMgalAlajI paTavA jo bahuta hI garIba the, unhoMne nivedana kiyA-bhagavan, mujhe pA~ca hajAra se adhika parigraha na rakhanA hai isakI maryAdA karavA diijie| AcAryazrI ne raMgalAla jI ke cehare kI ora dekhakara kahA-niyama grahaNa karane ke pUrva tumheM yaha acchI taraha se soca lenA cAhie ki niyama bhaMga na ho / bAda meM vicAra karane kI sthiti paidA na ho| raMgalAla jI paTavA ne nivedana kiyA-bhagavan, mere pAsa pAMca sau se adhika pUMjI hI nahIM hai| merI Arthika sthiti bar3I nAjuka hai| bar3I kaThinatA se maiM apane parivAra kA bharaNa-poSaNa karatA hU~ tathApi tRSNA ke vazIbhUta hokara pA~ca hajAra kI maryAdA karanA cAhatA huuN| aura ApazrI mujhe punaH cintana ke lie pharamA rahe haiM / AcArya zrI ne kahA-kyA nIti kI kahAvata tumheM smaraNa nahIM hai ? "striyazcaritraM puruSasya bhAgyam devo na jAnAti kuto manuSyaH" ataH maiM jo kaha rahA hU~ vaha soca-vicAra kaha rahA huuN| raMgalAlajI ne socA ki AcAryapravara jo kucha kaha rahe haiM isameM gambhIra rahasya honA caahie| unhone bIsa hajAra kI maryAdA ke lie kahA taba bhI AcAryazrI ne vahI bAta duhraaii| raMgalAlajI ne anta meM paccIsa lAkha kI maryAdA kii| AcAryapravara ne kucha dinoM taka jayapura virAja kara kisanagar3ha kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| kisanagar3ha se ajamera hote hue AcAryazrI sojata pdhaare| sampradAyavAda ke adhinAyaka yatigaNa citita ho gaye ki yahA~ zuddha sthAnakavAsI dharma kA pracAra ho jAyegA to hamArI dayanIya sthiti bana jaaygii| ataH unhoMne apane bhaktoM ko bulAkara kahA ki koI aisI vyavasthA kI jAya jisase sA~pa bhI mara jAya aura lAThI bhI na ttuutte| yadi hama mArane kA prayAsa kareMge to zAsana kI AjJA kI avahelanA hone se hamArI sthiti viSama

Page #836
yugapravartaka krAMtikArI AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja : vyaktitva aura kRtitva 66 ho sakatI hai| ataH koI aisA upAya karanA cAhie jisase hameM kisI bhI prakAra ke kaSTa kA sAmanA na karanA pdd'e| cintana ke pazcAt yaha navanIta nikAlA gayA ki Ane vAle AcAryazrI ko koTa ke muhalle meM sthita jo masajida hai vahA~ para ThaharAyA jAya kyoMki vahA~ para eka musalamAna marakara jinda huA hai, vaha rAtri meM kisI ko apane vahA~ rahane nahIM detA hai / jo rAtri meM vahA~ rahate haiM ve svataH hI kAla-kavalita ho jAte haiN| yati-bhaktoM ne AcAryazrI ko pUrva yojanAnusAra isa masajida meM Thaharane ke lie Agraha kiyA aura kahA ki isa makAna ke atirikta koI anya makAna khAlI nahIM hai| AcAryazrI vahA~ Thahara gaye / AcAryazrI kA ziSya samudAya bhI atyanta vinamra thA jo unake iMgita para prANa nyochAvara karane ke lie sadA taiyAra rahatA thaa| unake cumbakIya AkarSaNa se ziSyoM kA hRdaya unake prati nata thaa| AcAryazrI ne makAna kI sthiti ko dekhakara apane sabhI ziSyoM ko sUcita kiyA ki ve ghabarAye nhiiN| parIkSA sone kI hotI hai, use Aga meM DAlA jAtA hai, tabhI usameM adhika camaka aura damaka AtI hai| hIre ko sAna para ghisA jAtA hai, jyoM-jyoM ghisA jAtA hai tyoM-tyoM vaha camakatA hai / miTTI ke Dhele ko jamIna para DAlA jAya to vaha uchalatA nahIM, kintu geMda jamIna para nIce DAlate hI vaha aura adhika teja uchalatI hai / jinake jIvana meM teja nahIM hotA ve miTTI ke Dhele kI taraha hote haiM / parantu jinameM teja hotA hai ve geMda kI taraha pragati karate haiN| ataH tumheM ghabarAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kaSTa tumhAre jIvana ko nikhArane ke lie hai| unakA ha~sate aura musakarAte hue mukAbalA karanA hai| sabhI ziSyoM ne AcAryazrI ke udbodhaka saMdeza ko sunA aura unameM dugunA utsAha saMcarita ho gyaa| rAtri kA gahana andherA maMDarAne lgaa| jinda ne apane sthAna para vicitra vyaktiyoM ko Thahare hue dekhA to krodha se unmata hokara vividha upasarga dene lgaa| kintu AcAryazrI ke AdhyAtmika teja ke sAmane vaha hataprabha ho gayA, usakI zakti kuNThita ho gyii| AcArya bhadrabAhu viracita mahAn camatkArI "uvasaggaharaM stotra" ko sunakara vaha AcAryazrI ke caraNoM meM gira par3A aura apane aparAdha kI kSamAyAcanA karane lagA-bhagavan ! mujhe jJAta nahIM thA ki Apa itane mahAn haiN| Apake AdhyAtmika teja ke sAmane merI dAnavI vRtti Aja naSTa ho gayI hai / Aja merA krodha kSamA ke rUpa meM badala gayA hai| maiMne Aja eka sacce va acche santa ke darzana kiye haiN| maiM Apase sanamra prArthanA kara rahA hU~ ki yaha sthAna aba sadA ke lie jaina sAdhu-sAdhviyAM aura zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ke hI dhArmika sAdhanA ke lie upayoga meM liyA jaayegaa| maiM sthAnIya maulavI ke zarIra meM praveza kara yaha sthAna jainiyoM ko dilavA dUMgA / AcAryazrI mauna rahakara jinda kI bAta ko sunate rhe| prAtaH hone para yati bhaktagaNa isa vicAradhArA ko lekara pahuMce ki sabhI sAdhugaNa mara cuke hoNge| para jyoM hI unhoMne sabhI santoM ko prasannamudrA meM dekhA to unake devatA hI kUca kara gye| jinda ne maulavI ke zarIra meM pravezakara masajida ko jaina sthAnaka banAne ke lie udghoSaNA kii| aura sarvatra apUrva prasannatA kA vAtAvaraNa chA gyaa| jainadharma kI prabala prabhAvanA huii| do sau pacAsa ghara jo osavAla the unhoMne pUjya zrI ke upadeza se sthAnakavAsI dharma ko svIkAra kiyA aura vartamAna meM navIna koTa muhalle meM jo sthAnaka hai vahI sthAnaka pahale masajida kA sthAnaka thA aura usI sthAna para kucha varSoM pUrva navIna sthAnaka kA nirmANa kiyA gayA hai| AcAryazrI ne sojata meM sthAnakavAsI dharma kA pracAra kara pAlI kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| pAlI ke zraddhAlu logoM kA mAnasa usI taraha nAcane lagA jisa taraha umar3a-ghumar3a kara ghaTAoM ko dekhakara mora nAcatA hai| AcAryazrI ke prabhAvotpAdaka pravacanoM meM janatA kA pravAha umar3a rahA thaa| yatigaNa dekhakara usI taraha ghabarA rahe the jisa taraha zRgAla siMha ko dekhakara ghabarAtA hai| unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki aisA upAya karanA cAhie jisase amarasiMhajI kA nadI kI bAr3ha kI taraha bar3hatA huA prabhAva ruka jAya / gambhIra vicAra vinimaya ke pazcAt zAstrArtha kI AcAryazrI ko cunautI dii| unheM yaha abhimAna thA ki AcAryazrI meM jJAna kA abhAva hai, ve to kevala AcAraniSTha hI haiN| kintu jaba zAstrArtha ke lie AcAryazrI taiyAra ho gaye to yati samudAya kI ora se bIkAnera se vimalavijayajI, jodhapura se jJAna vijayajI, meDatA se prabhAvijayajI aura nAgora se jinavijayajI ye cAra medhAvI yati zAstrArtha ke lie upasthita hue| vividha viSayoM para zAstrArtha huaa| AcAryazrI ne jaba mukhavastrikA kA prazna AyA taba kahA ki Agama sAhitya meM aneka sthaloM para mukhavastrikA kA ullekha hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke samAcArI vibhAga meM batAyA gayA hai ki "muhapottiyaM paDilehitA paDilehijja gocchagaM / "" arthAt mukhavastrikA kI pratilekhanA kara gocchaga kI pratilekhanA kreN| nizItha bhASya" meM jinakalpika zramaNoM kA ullekha hai vahA~ para pANipAtra aura pAtradhArI ye do bheda kiye haiN| donoM hI prakAra ke zramaNa kama se kama mukhavastrikA aura rajoharaNa ye do upadhi rakhate haiN| jinakalpika zramaNoM ke lie bhI mukhavastrikA

Page #837
100 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa aura rajoharaNa ye do Avazyaka haiM, anya upakaraNa cAhe ho yA na ho| phira sthavirakalpikoM ke lie to mukhavastrikA anivArya hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM 2 spaSTa kahA hai ki jaba khule muMha bolA jAtA hai taba sAvadha bhASA hotI hai / mahAnizItha jise sthAnakavAsI paramparA pramANabhUta Agama nahIM mAnatI hai usameM yaha vidhAna hai kAna meM DAlI gayI muMhapattI ke binA yA sarvathA muMhapattI ke binA iriyAvahI kriyA karane para sAdhu ko micchAmi dukkaDaM yA do porasI kA (pUrvArddha) daNDa AtA hai / 33 yogazAstra meM bhI kahA hai mukha se nikalane vAle uSNa zvAsa se vAyu kAya ke jIvoM kI to virAdhanA hotI hai kintu trasa jIvoM ke mukha meM praveza kI bhI sambhAvanA sadA rahatI hai tathA akasmAt AyI huI khA~sI, chIMka Adi se yUMka zAstroM yA kapar3oM para girane kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai, ataH mukhavastrikA ina sabhI kA samIcIna upAya haiN| Agama sAhitya meM yatra-tatra mukhavastrikA muMha para bA~dhane kA vidhAna prApta hotA hai| jaise jJAtAsUtra meM tetalI pradhAna ko usakI dharmapatnI apriya ho gyii| to vaha dAna Adi dekara samaya vyatIta karane lgii| usa samaya tetalIpura meM mahAsatI suvratAjI kA Agamana huaa| ve bhikSA ke lie tetalI pradhAna ke ghara para pahu~cI, taba tetalI pradhAna kI apriya patnI poTTilA ne sAdhvIjI ko AhAradAna diyA aura usake pazcAt usane sAdhvIjI se pUchAApa anekoM nagaroM meM paribhramaNa karatI haiM kahIM para aisI jar3I-bUTI yA vazIkaraNa Adi mantra ke upAya dekhe hoM to batAne kA anugraha kIjie jisase maiM punaH apane pati kI hRdayahAra bana jAU~ / yaha sunate hI mahAsatIjI ne apane donoM kAnoM meM donoM hAthoM kI aMguliyA~ DAla dI aura kahA-bho devAnupriye ! hameM isa prakAra ke zabda kAnoM se sunanA bhI nahIM klptaa| phira aisA mArga batAnA to dUra rahA / isa varNana se yaha spaSTa hai ki sAdhvIjI ke muMha para mukhavastrikA bA~dhI huI honI cAhie nahIM to donoM hAtha donoM kAnoM meM DAlakara khule mu~ha kaise bolatI ? nirayAvalikA meM ullekha hai somila brAhmaNa ne kASTha kI muMhapattI muMha para bA~dhI thii| vaidika paramparA ke saMnyAsiyoM meM muMha para kASTha kI paTTI bA~dhane kA vidhAna anyatra dekhane meM nahIM AyA hai / isase yaha siddha hotA hai jaina zramaNa mu~hapattI bA~dhate the aura usI kA anusaraNa somila ne kASTha paTTI bA~dha kara kiyA ho / bhagavatI meM jamAlI ke dIkSA grahaNa karane ke prasaMga meM nAI kA ullekha hai, usane bhI ATha paratavAlI muMhapattI muMha para bA~dhI thii| zivapurANa jJAnasaMhitA meM" jaina zramaNa kA lakSaNa batAte hue kahA hai-hAtha meM kASTha ke pAtra dhAraNa karane vAle, muMha para mukhavastrikA bA~dhane vAle, malina vastra vAle, alpabhASI hI jaina muni haiN| usameM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki isa prakAra ke jaina zramaNa RSabhAvatAra ke samaya meM bhI the| zrImAla purANa meM* muMha para mu~hapattI dhAraNa karane vAle jaina zramaNoM kA varNana hai / sAtha hI bhuvana bhAnukevalI caritra, haribala macchI- rAsa, avatAracaritra, samyaktamUla bArahavata kI TIpa, hitazikSAnurAsa, jainaratnakathAkoza, ogha niyukti Adi meM mukhavastrikA kA varNana hai| AcAryapravara ke akATya tarkoM se yati samudAya parAsta ho gyaa| vaha uttara na de skaa| aura vahA~ se ve lauTa gye| sthAnakavAsIdharma kI pAlI meM prabala prabhAvanA huii| vahA~ se AcAryapravara ne jodhapura kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| jaba AcAryazrI jodhapura padhAre usa samaya dIvAna khIMvasIjI bhaNDArI ne AcAryazrI kA hRdaya se svAgata kiyA aura AcAryapravara ko talahaTI ke mahala meM ThaharA diyaa| rAjakIya kArya se khIMvasIjI bAhara cale gaye, taba yatibhaktoM ne socA ki kisI taraha se amarasiMhajI mahArAja ko khatma karanA caahie| yatibhaktoM ne socA ki aisA upAya karanA cAhie jisase AcAryazrI sadA ke lie khatma ho jAyeM / jodhapura meM Asopa ThAkura sAhaba kI eka havelI hai jahA~ para ThAkura rAjasiMha jodhapuranareza ke badale meM jahara kA pyAlA pIkara mare the / ve vyantara deva bane the, ve rAtri meM apanI havelI meM kisI ko bhI nahIM rahane dete the| yadi koI bhUla se raha jAtA to use ve mAra dete the| ataH yatibhaktoM ne socA ki aise sthAna para yadi AcArya amarasiMhajI ko ThaharA diyA jAya to ve binA prayAsa ke samApta ho jaayeNge| unhoMne mahArAja ajitasiMha se prArthanA kI-rAjan ! Apa jisa mahala ke nIce hokara paribhramaNa karane ke lie jAte haiM, usa mahala ke Upara amarasiMhajI sAdhu baiThe rahate haiN| ve Apako namaskAra bhI nahIM krte| hamase ApakA yaha apamAna dekhA nahIM jaataa| rAjA ne kahA-sAdhu phakkar3a hote haiN| ve

Page #838
yugapravartaka krAntikArI AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja : vyaktitva aura kRtitva 101. namaskAra nahIM karate to koI bAta nhiiN| yatibhaktoM ne mu~ha maTakAte hue kahA-rAjan ! Apa bar3e haiM,pRthvIpati haiM, Apako to namaskAra karanA hI caahie| yadi ApazrI ko koI etarAja na ho to hama AcAryazrI ko dUsarA bahuta hI bar3hiyA sthAna batA deNge| darabAra ne kahA-jaisI tumhArI icchaa| yatibhakta AcAryazrI ke pAsa Aye aura kahA ki mahArAjA sAhaba ne Apako AjJA pradAna kI hai, ataH Apa dUsare makAna meM pdhaariye| jahA~ para Apako Thaharane kI yogya vyavasthA kI gaI hai| AcAryapravara apane ziSyoM ke sAtha cala diye / yatibhaktoM ne pUrva yojanAnusAra Asopa ThAkura sAhaba kI havelI unheM Thaharane ke lie batA dI / AcAryazrI AjJA lekara vahA~ para Thahara gaye / rAtri kA jhuramuTa a~dherA hone lgaa| AcAryazrI ne pahale se hI apane ziSyoM ko sAvadhAna kara diyA ki Aja kI rAtri meM bhayaMkara upasarga upasthita ho sakate haiM, ataH tumheM ghabarAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| sabhI dhyAna-sAdhanA meM dattacitta ho laga jAo jisase koI bhI bAla bA~kA na kara sakeM / AcAryazrI jAnate the ki dhyAna meM vaha apUrva bala hai jisase dAnavI zakti parAsta ho jAtI hai| rAtri kA gahana a~dherA dhIre-dhIre chA rahA thaa| rAtri ke gahana andhakAra meM dAnavI zakti kA jora bar3hatA hai| jyoM hI a~dhere ne apanA sAmrAjya sthApita kiyA tyoM hI AsurI zakti prakaTa huii| usane mAnavAkRti meM Akara sarvaprathama havelI ko pariSkRta kiyA aura sugandhita dravyoM se cAroM ora madhura sugandha kA saMcAra kara diyaa| usake pazcAt rAjasiMhajI kA jIva jo vyantara deva banA thA, vaha apane asura parijanoM ke sAtha upasthita huaa| vaha siMhAsana para baiThA kintu use mAnava kI durgandha satAne lgii| are, Aja isa havelI meM kauna mAnava Thahare haiM ? lagatA hai mauta ne inako nimantraNa diyA hai| inheM merI divya-daivI zakti kA bhAna nahIM hai| maiM abhI inheM batA dUMgA ki mere meM kitanI asIma zakti hai| vikarAla rUpa banAkara vaha AcAryazrI ke caraNoM meM pahuMcA aura sA~pa, bicchU, zera, cIte Adi vividha rUpa banAkara AcAryazrI ko saMtrasta karane kA prayAsa karane lgaa| jaba AdhyAtmika zakti ke sAmane dAnavI zakti kA bala kama ho gayA, taba usane krodha meM Akara jisa paTTe para AcAryazrI virAjamAna the usakA eka pAyA tor3a diyA aura dekhane lagA aba nIce gire, aba nIce gire| kintu pUjyazrI dhyAna meM itane tallIna the ki ve tIna pAye vAle paTTe para pUrvavat hI baiThe rhe| dAnavI zakti yaha dekhakara hairAna thI-kyA jAdU hai inake pAsa / ye tIna pAye para hI baiThe hue haiN| anta meM hArakara usane kahA-abhI rAta meM hI yahA~ se nikala jAo, nahIM to tumheM bhasma kara duuNgaa| pUjyazrI mauna rhe| to usane kahA-rAta meM nahIM jAte ho to koI bAta nahIM, kala subaha hI yahA~ se cale jAnA / anyathA maiM sabhI ko mauta ke ghATa utAra duuNgaa| dAnavI zakti anta meM hArakara apane sthAna para jAkara baiTha gayI / AcAryazrI ne dhyAna se nivRtta hokara jainAgamoM meM se saMgrahIta ardha-mAgadhI bhASA meM bhAnudvAra ko ucca svara se sunaayaa| dAnavI zakti ne jaba sunA taba usake Azcarya kA pAra na rahA-are yaha to koI viziSTa vyakti hai, ise koI vizeSa jJAna hai jisake kAraNa ise hamArI, avagAhanA, sthiti, bhavana aura anya RddhiyoM kA parijJAna hai| Azcarya to isa bAta kA hai ki hamArA hI nahIM hamAre se bhI bar3hakara jo deva haiM unake sambandha meM bhI ye acchI taraha se jAnate haiN| jina cIjoM ko hama nahIM jAnate una cIjoM ko ye jAnate haiN| bar3e adbhuta haiM ye vykti| dAnavI zakti apane sthAna se uThakara AcAryazrI ke zrI caraNoM meM pahuMcI aura usane namra zabdoM meM nivedana kiyA-bhagavan ! maiM Apako samajha nahIM skaa| Apa to mahAn haiN| hamAre se adhika jJAnI haiM / hameM jina bAtoM kA parijJAna nahIM hai, ve bAteM bhI Apa jAnate haiM / batAiye Apako kauna sA jJAna hai ? AcAryazrI ne madhura musakAna bikharate hue kahA.-mere meM koI vizeSa jJAna nahIM hai| maiM jo bAta kaha rahA hU~ vaha bAta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane viziSTa jJAna ke AdhAra para kahI hai| hama unhIM kI vANI ko duharA rahe haiM / yaha Agama vANI hai jisameM aneka apUrva bAteM haiM yadi Apa suneMge to tAjjuba kreNge| dAnavI zakti ne vinata hote hue kahA-hama ApakI yaha svAdhyAya pratidina sunanA cAhate haiN| kyA Apa hameM yaha svAdhyAya sunAyeMge? AcAryapravara ne kahA-tumhAre kahane se hameM kala yahA~ se prasthAna karanA hai| phira tumheM kisa prakAra svAdhyAya sunA skeNge| dAnavI zakti ne kahA--bhagavan ! Apa yahA~ raha sakate haiM, kintu apane ziSya Adi ko mata rkhiye| AcAryazrI ne kahA-kahIM sUrya aura usakA prakAza pRthak raha sakatA hai ? nahIM / vaise hI guru aura ziSya kaise pRthak raha sakate haiM / ye to deha kI chAyA kI taraha sadA sAtha meM hI rahate haiN| unakA nAma hI antevAsI tthhraa| dAnavI zakti ne kahA-Apa apane ziSyoM sahita yahA~ para prasannatA ke sAtha raha sakate haiM, kintu anya vyaktiyoM ko yahAM Ane na diijiegaa|

Page #839
02 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : aSTama khaNDa + + + ++++++++++++ ++++++ + + + + +++ + +++ +++++ + +++++ + + + +++ + + +++ + +++ ++ + +++ AcAryazrI-jahA~ hama Thahare hue haiM vahA~ upadeza zravaNa karane ke lie loga AyeMge hii| hama unheM kaise inkAra kara sakate haiM ? dAnavI zakti-acchA, to aisA kIjiegA puruSoM ko Ane dIjiegA, kintu mahilAoM ko yahA~ Ane kA niSedha kara diijiegaa| AcAryazrI-AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke kSetra meM puruSa aura mahilAoM kA bheda nahIM kiyA jaataa| jisa prakAra puruSa AdhyAtmika sAdhanA karatA hai usIprakAra mahilAeM bhI sAdhanAe~ kara sakatI haiN| puruSoM se bhI mahilAoM kA hRdaya adhika bhAvuka hotA hai| ve sAdhanA ke mArga meM sadA Age rahatI haiN| ataH unheM AdhyAtmika sAdhanA se vaMcita karanA hamAre lie kaise ucita hai ? hama jahA~ raheMge vahA~ para rAtri meM nahIM, kintu dina meM upadeza-zravaNa hetu puruSoM ke sAtha mahilAeM bhI aayeNgii| ____ dAnavI zakti ne kahA-ApakA kathana satya hai, kintu aisA kareM ki jina mahilAoM ko nahIM AnA hai, unheM na Ane deveN| AcAryazrI ne kahA--maiM svayaM bhI nahIM cAhatA hU~ ki ve mahilAe~ yahA~ AveM, kintu hama kinheM pUchane jAyeMge ki tumheM AnA hai yA nahIM AnA hai ? dAnavI zakti ne kahA-Apa aisA kIjie ki merA yaha jo sthAna vizeSa hai vahA~ para koI mahilA nahIM Ane pAve, ataH apanA paTTA yahA~ para le leveN| AcAryazrI ne kahA-ApakA yaha kathana ucita hai| hama Apake sthAna para paTTA le leMge kintu paTTe ko to Apane pahale se hI tor3a rakhA hai / ata: ise pahale Apa ThIka kiijie| dAnavI zakti ne usI samaya paTTe ko ThIka kara diyA aura AcAryazrI se prArthanA kI ki Apa Ananda se yahA~ virAjie aura atyadhika dharma kI prabhAvanA kiijie| Apako yahA~ virAjane para kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hogaa| dAnavI zakti AcAryapravara ko namaskAra kara aura apane aparAdhoM kI kSamA-yAcanA kara vahA~ se vidA ho gyii| prAtaH hone para jyoM hI sahasrarazmi sarya kA udaya haA yatibhakta isI vicAra se Asopa ThAkara kI havelI meM pahuMce ki AcArya amarasiMhajI apane ziSyoM sahita samApta ho gaye hoNge| kintu AcAryapravara va anya santoM ko prasanna mudrA meM svAdhyAya-dhyAna Adi karate hue dekhA to unake Azcarya kA pAra na rhaa| eka dUsare ko dekhakara paraspara kahane lage ki dAnavI zakti to itanI jabaradasta thI ki kisI kI bhI zakti nahIM thI jo isase jUjha ske| isa dAnavI zakti ne to anekoM ko khatama kara diye the| patA nahIM inake pAsa aisI kaunasI viziSTa zakti hai jisase itanI mahAn zakti bhI inake sAmane parAsta ho gyii| lagatA hai yaha koI mahAn yogI hai| isake cehare para hI apUrva teja jhalaka rahA hai| A~khoM se amRta barasa rahA hai| hameM inake pAsa avazya calanA cAhie aura inase dharma kA marma bhI samajha lenA caahie| AcAryazrI kI yazaHsaurabha jodhapura meM phaila gyii| bhauMroM kI taraha bhakta maMDaliyA~ maMDarAne lgiiN| hajAroM loga AcAryazrI ke darzana ke lie upasthita hue| AcAryapravara ne jijJAsu zrotAoM ko dekhakara apanA pravacana prArambha kiyaa| AcAryazrI ne kahA-jaina saMskRti kA mUla AdhAra hai tyAga, tapasyA aura vairAgya / usane jitanA bAhya zuddhatA para bala diyA hai usase bhI adhika, antarmana kI pavitratA ko mahatva diyA hai| yaha saMskRti bhogavAdI nahIM; tyAga, tapasyA, vairAgya kI saMskRti hai| isa saMskRti ke mUla meM bhoga nahIM tyAga hai / bhogavAda para tyAgavAda kI vijaya hai, tana para mana kA jayaghoSa, vAsanA para saMyama kA jayanAda / madhura musakAna ke sAtha AcAryazrI ke bhASaNoM ne jana-mana-nayana ko cumbaka kI taraha apanI ora khIMca liyaa| AcAryazrI ke bhAvoM meM gAmbhIrya thA, unakI zailI meM oja thA, zailI bar3I suhAvanI thI, jo nadI ke pravAha kI taraha apane pratipAdya viSaya kI ora bar3hatI thii| unake sAMskRtika pravacanoM meM jaina saMskRti kI AtmA bolatI thii| AcAryazrI ke pravacanoM se prabhAvita hokara hajAroM jana jainadharma ke prati AkarSita hue| bhaNDArI khIMvasIjI jo bAhara gaye hue the, ve lauTakara punaH jodhapura pahu~ce to unhoMne dekhA ki AcAryapravara ko bhayaMkara upadravakArI sthAna meM utArA gayA hai / unhoMne AcAryazrI se pUchA-bhagavan ! kisa duSTa ne Apako yahA~ para

Page #840
yugapravartaka krAMtikArI AcAryazrI amarrAsahajI mahArAja : vyaktitva aura kRtitva 103 ThaharAyA hai? maiMne to Apako mahaloM meM ThaharAyA thaa| Apako yahA~ para bahuta hI kaSTa hue hoNge| kRpayA mujhe nAma batAiye jisase usa duSTa ko daNDa diyA jA sake / AcAryazrI ne kahA- jisane mujhe yahA~ para ThaharAyA usane mere para mahAn upakAra kiyA hai| yadi vaha mujhe na ThaharAtA to maiM utanA kArya nahIM kara pAtA, varSoM taka prayatna karane para jitanA pracAra nahIM ho sakatA thA, utanA pracAra yahA~ ThaharAne se eka hI dina meM ho gyaa| vaha to hamArA bahuta bar3A upakArI hai, use daNDa nahIM kintu puraskAra denA cAhie jisake kAraNa hama itanI dharma kI prabhAvanA kara ske| AcAryazrI kI udAtta bhAvanA ko dekhakara dIvAna khIMvasIjI caraNoM meM gira par3e -bhagavan ! Apa to mahAn haiM / apakAra karane vAle para bhI jo isa prakAra kI sadbhAvanA rakhate haiN| vastutaH Apake guNoM kA utkIrtana karanA hamArI zakti se pare hai| AcArya pravara ke prabala prabhAva se yatiyoM ke pramukha gar3ha jodhapura meM dharma kI vijaya vaijayantI phaharAne lagI / yatigaNoM kA prabhAva usI taraha kSINa ho gayA jisa taraha sUrya ke udaya hone para tArAgaNoM kA astitva hI samApta ho jAtA hai| ve mana hI mana pazcAttApa karane lage ki hamane bahuta hI anucita kiyA / yadi hama aisA nahIM karate to unake dharma kA pracAra nahIM ho paataa| hamArA prayAsa unhIM ke lie lAbhadAyaka siddha huA / jodhapura saMgha kI prArthanA ko sanmAna dekara AcAryapravara ne saMvat 1768 kA cAturmAsa jodhapura meM kiyA / usa varSa jodhapuranareza mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI anekoM bAra AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM meM upasthita hue aura AcArya pravara ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara zikAra Adi na karane kI pratijJAeM grahaNa kI aura hajAroM vyaktiyoM ne AcArya zrI ke satsaMga se apane jIvana ko nikhArA varSAvAsa meM zreSThipravara raMgalAlajI paTavA jayapura se AcAryapravara ke darzanArtha upasthita hue| unhoMne AcAryazrI se vivedana kiyA- bhagavan ! ApazrI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara maiMne zrAvaka ke vrata grahaNa kiye the| parigrahaparimANavrata meM maiMne pAMca hajAra rakhane kA vicAra kiyA thA, kintu ApazrI ke saMketa se maiMne paccIsa lAkha kI maryAdA kI / usa samaya mere pAsa pA~ca sau kI bhI pUMjI nahIM thI / para bhAgya ne sAtha diyaa| jo bhI vyApAra kiyA usameM mujhe atyadhika lAbha hI lAbha huA / navIna makAna banAne ke lie jyoM hI nIMva khodI gayI usameM paccIsa lAkha se bhI adhika kI sampatti mila gaI / maiM cintana karane lagA ki kahIM merA niyama bhaMga na ho jAya, ataH udAra bhAvanA ke sAtha maiMne dAna denA prArambha kiyaa| kintu dina dUnI rAta caugunI lakSmI bar3hatI hI gayI / taba mujhe anubhava huA ki dAna dene se lakSmI ghaTatI nahIM kintu bar3hatI hai| eka zAyara ne isa tathya ko isa rUpa meM kahA hai jakAte mAla badara kunake, phajale e rajarA / yo bAga va bezatara vida aMgUra // taraha lakSmI bar3hatI hai jaise arthAt -- dAna dene se usI aMgUra kI zAkhA kATane se ve aura adhika mAtrA meM Ate haiM / / gurudeva ! eka bahuta hI Azcarya kI ghaTanA huI aparAhna kA samaya thA, eka avadhUta yogI hAtha meM tumbI lekara AyA aura jayapura kI sar3akoM para aura galiyoM meM yaha AvAja lagAne lagA hai koI mAI kA lAla jo merI isa tuMbI ko azarphiyoM se bhara de / jaba mere karNa-kuharoM meM yaha AvAja AyI taba maiMne yogI ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura svarNa mudrAoM se tuMbI ko bharane lgaa| hajAroM svarga mudrAe~ DAlane para bhI tuMbI nahIM bharI meM mudrAe~ lene ke lie andara jAne ke lie prastuta huA / yogI ne merA hAtha pakar3akara kahA- hama sAdhuoM ko svarNamudrAoM se kyA lenAdenA / sAdhu to kaMcana aura kAminI kA tyAgI hotA hai| usane punaH tuMbI khAlI kara dI aura kahA- maiM tumhArI parIkSA lene ke lie svarga se AyA huuN| maiMne socA, tuma niyama para kitane dRr3ha ho / tuma parIkSA meM uttIrNa hue, yaha kahakara vaha antardhAna ho gyaa| guruvarya ! ve sArI svarNa mudrAe~ maiMne garIboM ko, jinheM AvazyakatA thI, unameM vitaraNa kara diiN| vastutaH gurudeva, ApakA jJAna apUrva hai / ApazrI niyama dilAte samaya yadi mujhe sAvadhAna na karate to sambhava hai maiM niyama kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana nahIM kara pAtA / dIrghakAla se Apa zrI ke darzanoM kI utkaTa abhilASA thI, vaha Aja pUrNa huii| kucha dinoM taka zreSThivarya raMgalAlajI AcAryazrI kI sevA meM rahe aura punaH lauTakara ve jayapura pahu~ca gaye / isa varSAvAsa meM atyadhika dharma kI prabhAvanA huI / varSAvAsa pUrNa hone para AcAryapravara ne mAravAr3a ke vividha grAmoM meM dharma kA pracAra kiyA aura pAlI cAturmAsa kiyaa| usake pazcAt sojata aura jAlora cAturmAsa kiye| AcAryapravara ne athaka parizrama se mAravAr3a ke kSetroM meM dharmapracAra kiyA thA / usa samaya pUjyazrI dharmadAsa jI mahArAja ke ziSya pUjyazrI dhannAjI mahArAja jo sAcaura meM dharmapracAra kara rahe the unhoMne sunA ki AcAryapravara amarasiMhajI

Page #841
104 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : aSTama khaNDa mahArAja ne mAravAr3a ke kSetra ko sugama banA diyA hai aura unhoMne sthAnakavAsI dharma kA khUba pracAra kiyA hai, taba unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki mujhe bhI calakara usa mahApuruSa ke kArya ko sugama banAne ke lie prayAsa karanA caahie| ataH ve sAcaura se vihAra kara pUjyazrI kI sevA meM pdhaare| usa samaya AcAryazrI nAgora virAja rahe the| donoM hI mahApuruSoM kA madhura saMgama huaa| AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja, AcArya dhanAjI mahArAja se dIkSA aura jJAna meM bhI bar3e the| ataH vinaya ke sAtha unhoMne AcAryazrI se anekoM jijJAsAe~ prastuta kI aura yogya samAdhAna prApta kara unheM saMtoSa huaa| donoM hI mahApuruSoM meM dina-pratidina prema bar3hatA hI rhaa| AcArya amarasiMhajI mahArAja ne vahA~ se vihAra kara meDatA, nAgora, bagaDI (sajjanapura), ajamera, kisanagar3ha, jUniyA, kekar3I, zahApurA, bhIlavADA, koTA, udayapura, ratalAma, indaura, pIpADa, bilADA, prabhRti kSetroM meM dharmapracAra karate hue varSAvAsa kiye| jahA~ bhI varSAvAsa huA vahA~ para dharma kI prabala prabhAvanA huii| AcAryapravara ke pratidina bar3hate hue prabhAva ko dekhakara kAnajI RSi ke sampradAya ke AcAryazrI tArAcanda jI mahArAja, zrI jogarAjajI mahArAja, zrI mIvAjI mahArAja, zrI tilokacandajI mahArAja evaM AcAryajI rAdhA jI mahArAja, AcAryazrI haridAsajI mahArAja ke anuyAyI zrI malUkacandajI mahArAja, AryAjI phUlA jI mahArAja, AcAryazrI parasarAma jI mahArAja ke AjJAnuvartI khetasiMhajI mahArAja, khIMvasiMhajI mahArAja tathA AryAzrI kezara jI mahArAja Adi santa-satI vRnda pacavara grAma meM ekatrita hue aura paraspara ullAsa ke kSaNoM meM mile aura eka dUsare se sAmbhogika sambandha prArambha kiyA tathA zramaNa saMgha kI unnati ke lie aneka mahatvapUrNa prastAva bhI pArita kiye gye| isa samaya AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja ke laghu gurubhrAtA dIpacandajI mahArAja evaM pravartinI mahAsatI bhAgAjI bhI upasthita thiiN| sthAnakavAsI paramparA kI dRSTi se yaha sarvaprathama sammelana huaa| isa sammelana meM aneka mahatvapUrNa prastAva bhI pArita hue / zraddheya sadguruvarya zrI puSkara muni jI ke pAsa usa samaya kA likhita eka pannA hai, usase usa samaya kI sthiti kA spaSTa parijJAna hotA hai / pacavara se vihAra kara AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja ne kisanagar3ha meM cAturmAsa kiyaa| varSAvAsa ke pazcAt vahA~ para paramAdaraNIya AcAryazrI bhUdharajI mahArAja ke ziSya ugra tapasvI zraddheya AcArya raghunAthamalajI mahArAja, zraddheya AcAryazrI jayamalajI mahArAja, Adi santoM ne tathA AryA vakhatAjI ne AcAryazrI ke sAtha sneha sambandha sthApita kiyA aura eka banakara dharma kI prabhAvanA prArambha kii| AcArya pravara ne saM0 1911 meM punaH jodhapura cAturmAsa kiyA / AcAryapravara ke upadezoM se dharma kA kalpavRkSa lahalahAne lgaa| jodhapura kA cAturmAsa sampanna kara AcAryazrI sojata, bagar3I, zahApurA hote hue ajamera varSAvAsa hetu pdhaare| kyoMki ajamera saMgha AcAryazrI kI varSoM se bhAvabhInI prArthanA kara rahA thaa| AcAryazrI kA svAsthya vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa kucha zithila ho rahA thaa| kintu zarIra meM kisI prakAra kI vyAdhi na thii| unake zaktizAlI netRtva meM dharma saMgha abhyudaya ke zikhara ko sparza kara rahA thA, pragati ke naye unmeSa nayI sambhAvanAoM ko khoja rahe the| AcAryazrI ne apane ziSyoM ko saMskRta, prAkRta aura Agama sAhitya kA uccatama adhyayana karavAyA thaa| svayaM AcAryazrI ke hAtha ke likhe hue anekoM grantha jodhapura, jAlora, ajamera aura khaNDapa tathA anya bhaNDAroM meM maiMne dekhe haiN| unakA lekhana zuddha hai; lipi itanI bar3hiyA aura kalAtmaka to nahIM kintu sundara hai jo unake gahana adhyayana aura pracAra kI spaSTa jhAMkI prastuta karatI hai| atyanta paritApa hai ki vyavasthApakoM kI ajJatA ke kAraNa unake hAtha ke likhe hue anekoM grantha dImakoM ke udarastha ho gaye, una dImakoM kI Dhera meM se kucha pratiyA~ mujhe upalabdha huI haiM, jo mere saMgraha meM haiN| isa varSAvAsa meM AcArya pravara ne vizeSa jAgarUkatA ke sAtha vizeSa sAdhanAe~ prArambha kI / unheM pUrva hI yaha parijJAna ho gayA thA ki mRtyu ne apane Dore DAlane prArambha kara diye haiM aura aba yaha zarIra laMbe samaya taka nahIM rhegaa| ataH unhoMne AlocanA saMllekhanA kara pAMca dina kA saMthArA kiyA aura 63 varSa kI Ayu pUrNa kara saMvat 1812 meM Azvina zuklA pUrNimA ke dina isa saMsAra se antima vidA lii| zraddhAlu gaNa kI A~khoM meM motI camaka rahe the, sarvatra eka ajIba zAMti thii| cAroM ora sabhI gamagIna the, sabhI kA hRdaya vedanA se bhIgA huA thaa| dUsare dina antima bidA kI yAtrA prArambha huii| vizAla janasamUha, jidhara dekho udhara mAnava hI mAnava; sabhI cintAzIla; hajAroM A~khoM se jharate hue motiyoM kI barasAta se ajamera kI pavitra dharatI bhIga uThI / bolane ko bahuta kucha thA, kintu bolane kI zakti kuNThita ho cukI thii| saba dekha rahe the, suna rahe the

Page #842
yugapravartaka krAntikArI AcAryazrI amarasihajI mahArAja vyaktitva aura kRtitva kintu yaha saba kucha kaise ho gayA yaha samajha meM nahIM A rahA thaa| AcAryazrI kI arthI ke sAtha lar3akhar3Ate hue kadamoM se loga cala rahe the / unake avaruddha kaNThoM se eka hI svara nikala rahA thA jIvana ke upavana meM Aye, Akara phira kyoM lauTa cale / madhura prema kI bIna bajAkara, aba apanA mu~ha mor3a cale // kintu sunane vAlA to bahuta dUra calA gayA thA, jahA~ hajAroM kaNThoM kA ArtanAda bhI pahu~ca nahIM sktaa| ziva jA cukA thA, zava meM dekhane aura sunane kI kahA~ zakti thI ? AcAryazrI ke antima pArthiva zarIra ko dekhane ke lie sabhI vyAkula the, dekhate hI dekhate candana kI lakar3iyoM kI Aga ne unake pArthiva zarIra ko jalAkara naSTa kara diyA / 1 nRpa anaMgapAla bAvIsamA battIsa lakSaNa tAsa / saMvat jahA~ to saI niDottara (102) varSa mIta suprakAza // guruvAra dasamI divasa uttama taha ASAr3ha mAsa / dillI nagara kari gaDhI killI kahe so gar3hake jaba chakheDI utapatti usa vimala vibhUti ke viyoga ne samAja ko anAtha banA diyaa| the ki ye hamAre bIca meM nahIM haiN| unakA bhautika zarIra bhale hI naSTa ho aura Aja bhI jIvita haiM / AcArya pravara kA jIvana prArambha se hI camakate hue nagIne kI taraha thA aura anta taka ve usI prakAra camakate rahe / ve sthAnakavAsI samAja ke eka jyotirmaya stambha the / unakA jIvana pavitra thA, vicAra udAtta the; aura AcAra nirmala thaa| unhoMne jaina zAsana kI mahAn prabhAvanA kI thI / sandarbha evaM sandarbha-navala kavi kisanadAsa / / gaDa taha vera / so vaha huI killI vahA~ gADI bhaI DhillI phera // 2 saMvat sAta sau tIna dillI tuara basAI anaMgapAla tuara / dillI athavA indraprastha, pR0 6 / 5 rAjapUtAne kA itihAsa, prathama jilda, pR0 234 / 6 itihAsa praveza, bhAga 1, pR0 220 / 7 3 Cunnigham : The Archaeological Survey of India, p 140. 4 105 zraddhAlugaNa yaha mAnane ke lie prastuta nahIM gayA thA kintu yazaH zarIra se ve jIvita the ******** TaoNDa -- rAjasthAna kA itihAsa, pR0 230 / 8 1 e naM0 1 dekhie / "dezo'sti hariyAnAmyo pRthivyAM svargasaMnidhaH dillIkAkhyA purI tatra tomaraMrasti nirmitA / " 10 jaina tIrtha sarva saMgraha, le0 aMbAlAla, pR0 352 / 11 le0 vardhamAna sUrI / 12 upadezasAra kI TIkA / 13 le0 jinapAla upAdhyAya / 14 le0 jinaprabha sUrI, saM0 jinavijaya, prakAzaka siMghI jaina granthamAlA, bambaI / 15 le0 vinayaprabha upAdhyAya prakA0 'jaina satya prakAza' antargata ahamadAbAda | -paTTAvalI samuccaya, bhAga 1, pR0 205 17 paMcahi ThANehiM itthI puriseNa saddhi asaMvasamAgIvi ganna dhareza taM jahA itvI duniyA duSNisammA sukkapogale adhiTTintA / 2 sukkapoggalasaMsiDe base yatve antojoNIe aNupavesejjA / 16 bahAdurazAha (1707-12) auraMgajeba kI mRtyu ke bAda usakA putra bahAdurazAha gaddI para baiThA / bUr3hA bahAdurazAha udArahRdaya aura kSamAzIla manuSya thA / isalie kabhI-kabhI itihAsakAra use zAha-e-bekhabara kahA karate haiM / -bhAratavarSa kA itihAsa 3 saI vA se sukkapoggala aNupavesejjA / 4 paro bAse sukkapole apaveseA / 5 sIodagaviyaDeNaM vA se AyamamANIe sukkapoggalA aNupavesejjA -- iccetehi paMcahi ThANehi itthI puriseNaM saddhi asaMvasamANIvi gaDhabhaM dharejjA / -sthAnAGga -sthAna 5, sUtra 103, ALTU ran

Page #843
106 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana granya : aSTama khaNDa 20 21 18 yadA nAr2yAvupeyAtAM, vRSasvantyo kathaJcana / muJcantyo zukramanyonyamanAsthistatra jAyate // 1 // RtusnAtA tu yA nArI, svapne maithunamAvahate / ArtavaM vAyurAdAya, kukSau garbhaM karoti hi // 2 // mAsi mAsi vivardheta, gabhiNyA garbhalakSaNam / kalaMlaM jAyate tasyAH vajitaM paitRkaguNaH // 3 // -suzruta saMhitA cattAri maNussIgabhA paM0 taM0 itthittAe purisattAe, NapuMsagattAe biNbttaae| adhasukkaM bahu oyaM, itthI tatthappajAyai appaoyaM bahUsukkaM puriso tattha jAyai // dohaMpi rattasukkANaM tullabhAve napuMsao itthIotasaemAoge, bimbaM tatthappajAyaI / / 'sthAnAGga-pR0 512-513 AcArya amolaka RSi Glimpses of World Religion--Charles Dickens, Jaico Publishing House, Bombay, pp. 201. 202-203. "bismillAha rahamAnurrahIma"-kurAna 1-1. 22 Towards Understanding Islam-Sayyid Abulatt'la Mamdudi, pp. 186-187 / 23 "phalA taja alu butUna makA varakta hya batAta / " 24 va man ahayA hA phakaannamA aAnnAsa jamIanaH / kurAna za. 5/35 25 dazavakAlika 6/20 / 26 asthi eriso paDibaMdho / savva jIvANaM savvaloe / -praznavyAkaraNa 1/5 27 icchA hu AgAsa samA annNtiyaa| -uttarAdhyayana 6/48 28 kAme kamAhI kamiyaM khu dukkhaM / -dazakAlika 2/5 26 vitteNa tANaM na labhe pamatte, imammi loe aduvA paratthA / --praznavyAkaraNa 1/5 30 uttarAdhyayana 26/23 / 31 nizIthabhAgya gAthA 1360 bhAga 2, pRSTha 681 / goyamA ! jAhe NaM sakke devide devarAyA suhumakAyaM aNijjUhittANaM bhAsaM bhAsati tAheNaM sakke devide devarAyA sAvajja bhAsaM bhAsai jAheNaM sakke devide devarAyA suhamakAyaM NijjUhitANaM bhAsaM bhAsai tAhe sakke devide devarAyA asAvajja bhAsaM bhAsai-zrI vyAkhyA-prajJaptau SoDaza zatakasya dvitiiyoddeshe| kanneTThiyAe va muhaNaMtageNa vA viNA / dariyaM paDikkame micchukkaDaM purimaDDhaM // -mahAnizItha sUtra a. 7 34 tathA saMpAtimA sattvAH sUkSmA ca vyajapano'pare / teSAM rakSAnimittaM ca vijJeyo mukhavastrikA / / ---yogazAstra hindI bhA. pR0 260 35 jJAtAsUtra adhyayana 14vA~ / 36 niryaavlikaa| 37 bhagavatIsUtra, zataka 8, uddezaka 33 / 38 haste pAtraM dadhAnAzca, tuNDe bastrasya dhArakAH / malinAnyeva vAsAMsi, dhArayantyalpabhASiNaH / / -zi0 pu0 jJAna saMhitA 36 zrImAla purANa adhyAya 7-33 / 'sAmbhogika' yaha jaina paraMparA kA eka pAribhASika zabda hai jisakA artha hai AhAra, Adi tathA anya vastue~ eka santa kA dUsare santa ko AdAna-pradAna karanA, yaha saMbhoga kahalAtA hai| jaina paramparA meM eka dUsare ke sAtha pradAna kI jAne vAlI vastue~ bAraha prakAra kI mAnI gayI haiM aura unakA paraspara AdAna-pradAna hI sAmbhogika sambandha kahA jAtA hai| 32 goya . 40

Page #844
HMMM....mmmmmmmmmHMramme ++ ++. ... .. hamAre jyotirdhara AcArya -devendramuni, zAstrI AcAryazrI tulasIdAsajI mahArAja ___ isa virATa vizva meM hajAroM prANI pratidina janma lete haiM aura pratidina marate haiM, kintu unheM koI bhI yAda nahIM krtaa| jinakA jIvana Atmahita ke sAtha jagatahita ke lie samarpita hotA hai, AtmavikAsa ke sAtha jana-jIvana ke lie kriyAzIla hotA hai, vaha jIvana vizva meM sArthaka jIvana ginA jAtA hai| jindagI kA artha hai vizva kI andhakArAcchanna kAla-rAtri meM sukha, sadbhAva aura sneha kA Aloka phailaanaa| santa apane lie hI nahIM vizva ke lie jItA hai| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke caritrakAra ne bhagavAna pArzva kI parama kAruNika bhAvanA kA citraNa karate hue likhA hai-ye sAdhujana svabhAva se hI parahita karane meM sadA tatpara rahate haiN| candana kI taraha apanA zarIra chilAkara sugandha phailAte haiM, agarabattI kI taraha jalakara vAtAvaraNa ko madhura saurabha se mahakAte haiM, momabattI kI taraha apanI deha ko naSTa kara andhakAra se antima kSaNa taka saMgharSa karate rahate haiM, apane parizrama kI bUMdoM se miTTI ko sIMcakara kalpavRkSa utpanna karate haiN| ve jIte-jAgate kalpavRkSa haiN| jinadAsagaNI mahattara ne zramaNa-jIvana kI mahimA utkIrtana karate hue likhA haisantajana vividha jAti aura kuloM meM utpanna hue, pRthvI ke calate-phirate kalpavRkSa haiN| vaha kalpavRkSa bhautika kAmanAe~ pUrNa karatA hai to yaha kalpavRkSa AdhyAtmika vaibhava kI vRddhi karatA hai / zrImad bhAgavata' meM karmayogI zrIkRSNa kahate haiM-- santajana hI sabase bar3e devatA haiN| ve hI samasta jagat ke bandhu haiM, ve jagat ke AtmA haiM, aura satya-tathya to yahI hai mere meM (bhagavAna meM) aura santa meM koI antara nahIM hai| guru arjunadeva ne likhA hai-santa dharma kI jItI-jAgatI mUrti haiM, tapa aura teja ke prajvalita piNDa haiM aura karuNA ke antaHsrota haiN| santa-jIvana ke paramAnanda kA mUla srota hai samatA / jaba taka mana meM rAga-dveSa ke vikalpa aura saMkalpa ubuddha hote rahate haiM, kaSAya kI lahareM taMragita hotI rahatI haiM, mana azAnti kI Aga meM jhulasatA rahatA hai| santa samatA ke zItala jala se kaSAyoM kI Aga ko zAnta karatA hai| baha krodha nahIM karatA, kintu sadA prasanna rahatA hai| vaha candra ke samAna saumya,' aura virATa sAgara ke samAna gahana-gambhIra hotA hai| yadi usa para virodhI asajjana teja kulhAr3I kA prahAra karatA hai yA bhakta sajjana zItala candana kA lepa karatA hai to vaha donoM sthitiyoM meM sama rahatA hai cAhe basaule kI mAra ho yA candana kA upahAra ho, madhura miSThAnna kI manuhAra ho yA ghRNA-tiraskAra kI dutkAra ho usake antamAnasa para koI asara nahIM hotA / vaha dvandvAtIta aura vikalpAtIta hokara sAdhanA ke mahA-patha para bar3hatA rahatA hai| mahAmahima AcAryapravara zrI tulasIdAsajI mahArAja isIprakAra ke santarala the| ApazrI kA janma mevAr3a ke jUniyA grAma meM huA thaa| Apake pUjya pitAzrI kA nAma phakIracandajI thA aura mAtA kA nAma phUlAbAI thA / Apake pUjya pitAzrI agravAla samAja ke pramukha netA the| ApakA janma saM0 1743 Azvina zuklA aSTamI somavAra ko huA thaa| 'honahAra viravAna ke hota cIkane pAta' ukti ke anusAra Apake jIvana meM aneka vizeSatAe~ thiiN| ApakI buddhi bahuta hI tIkSNa thii| kintu sAtha hI pUrvabhavoM ke saMskAroM ke kAraNa Apake mana meM saMsAra ke bhautika padArthoM ke prati AkarSaNa nahIM thaa| Apake antarmAnasa kI virakta vRtti ko nihArakara mAtA aura pitA ke mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna hue ki kahIM yaha sAdhu na bana jAya / ataH pAnI Ane ke pUrva hI pAla bA~dhanI cAhie-isalie pandraha varSa kI kizorAvasthA meM hI inakA pANigrahaNa eka rUpavatI kanyA ke sAtha kara diyA gyaa| .s

Page #845
Prathames 108 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha aSTama khaNDa 1 kintu jinakA upAdAna zuddha hotA hai, unheM nimitta mila hI jAtA hai aura anukUla nimitta milate hI vaha dabI huI jyoti prajvalita ho jAtI hai| tulasIdAsajI kA pANigrahaNa hone para bhI unakA mana saMsAra ke bhautika padArthoM meM nahIM lagA thaa| AcAryasamrAT amarasiMhajI mahArAja vicaraNa karate hue jUniyA grAma meM padhAre AcAryazvara ke pravacana ko zravaNakara unake antarmAnasa meM vairAgya bhAvanA udbuddha huI / vikrama saMvat 1763 kI pauSa badI gyArasa ko bIsa varSa kI bharI javAnI meM unhoMne saMyama sAdhanA ke kaThora kaMTakAkIrNa mahAmArga ko apnaayaa| mAtA-pitA, patnI aura parijanoM ke ati Agraha karane para bhI ve vicalita nahIM hue aura saMyama ko grahaNa kara eka Adarza upasthita kiyA / saMyama grahaNa karane ke pazcAt ApazrI ne AcAryazrI ke netRtva meM Agama va darzana sAhitya kA gaharA adhyayana kiyaa| anta meM ApazrI ko yogyatama samajhakara AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja ne Apako apanA uttarAdhikArI niyukta kiyaa| ApazrI ne rAjasthAna ke vividha aMcaloM meM vicaraNa kara sthAnakavAsI dharma kI atyadhika prabhAvanA kI / saikar3oM vyaktiyoM ko jo mithyAtva ke gahana andhakAra meM bhaTaka rahe the unheM samyaktva kI jyoti ke darzana kraaye| hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko zrAvakadharma pradAna kiyA aura anekoM ko zramaNadharma meM dIkSita kiyaa| anta meM jodhapura meM vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa kucha dinoM taka sthAnApanna virAje aura paiMtAlIsa dina kA sandhArA kara vi0 saM0 1830 ke bhAdrapada zuklA saptamI ko Apa svargastha hue| ApazrI bahuta hI prabhAvazAlI aura tejasvI AcArya the / AcAryasamrAT zrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja ke ziSyoM meM Apa agragaNya the / AcAryapravara jIvana ke antima kSaNoM taka jAgrata rahe, jAgrata mRtyu viziSTa sAdhakoM ko hI upalabdha hotI hai jo unake tejasvI jIvana kI pratIka hai| unakA jIvana yuga-yuga taka vizva ko preraNA pradAna karatA rahegA / AcArya pravara zrI sujAnamalajI mahArAja mahAkavi ravIndranAtha Taigora ne eka rUpaka prastuta kiyA hai ki eka bAra jalatI huI lakar3I ko nihAra kara harI lakar3I kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gaye / usake antarmana kI vyathA isa rUpa meM vyakta huI - isameM kitanA teja bharA par3A hai / andhakAra becArA lajjA se eka ora khisaka gayA hai, cAroM ora jyoti hI jyoti jagamagA rahI hai| paramAtmA ! aisA teja mujhe kaba prApta hogA / jalate hue aMgAre ne uttara diyA-bahana, ceSTAvihIna isa vyartha vAsanA se pIr3ita hone meM kyA lAbha hai ? hameM jo kucha bhI prApta huA hai vaha tapa karake prApta huA hai| kyA vaha tumhAre lie yoM hI Tapaka par3egA ? pratyeka AtmA meM divya jyoti chipI huI hai| use pragaTa karane ke lie akhaNDa sAdhanA karanI hotI hai| kavIndra ravIndra kI bhASA meM aMgAre ne vahI uttara diyA hai ki binA tape koI jyoti nahIM banatA aura binA khape koI motI nahIM banatA / jyoti banane ke lie svayaM ko tapAnA hotA hai, khapAnA hotA hai, vizva ke jitane bhI mahApuruSa hue unhoMne apane jIvana ko sAdhanA kI bhaTTI meM tapAkara nikhArA hai| AcAryapravara zrI sujAnamala jI mahArAja kA jIvana aisA hI jIvana thA / unhoMne utkRSTa sAdhanA kara evaM tapa kI ArAdhanA kara jIvana ko mAMjA thA aura svarNa ke samAna use nikhArA thaa| sujAnamalajI mahArAja AcAryasamrATa zrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja ke tRtIya paTdhara the| Apa tulasIdAsa jI mahArAja ke ziSya the| ApakA janma rAjasthAna ke saravADa grAma meM vikrama saMvat 1804 bhAdrapada kRSNA cautha ko huA thA / ApazrI ke pUjya pitAzrI kA nAma vijayacanda jI bhaNDArI aura mAtA kA nAma yAjU bAI thA / Apake pUjya pitAzrI aura mAtezvarI donoM hI sAtvika prakRti ke dhanI the| donoM meM dharma ke prati gaharI niSThA thii| saMsAra meM raha karake bhI jala-kamalavat ve nirlipta the / yahI kAraNa hai ki mAtA-pitA ke susaMskAra putra para bhI gire aura usake jIvana meM bhI tyAga vairAgya ke phUla mahakane lge| AcAryapravara tulasIdAsajI mahArAja vividha sthAnoM para dharma kI jyoti

Page #846
........................ hamAre jyotirdhara AcAryaH AcAryapravara zrI sujAnamalajI mahArAja 106 jAgRta karate hue jaba saravAr3a padhAre taba AcAryazrI ke tyAga - vairAgya se chalachalAte hue pravacanoM ko sunakara apanI mAtezvarI yAjUbAI tathA bhaginI ke sAtha AcArya pravara ke sAnnidhya meM vi0 saM0 1818 kI caitta zuklA gyArasa somavAra ko Apane ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| AcAryazrI ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara Agama kA gaharAI se adhyayana kiyaa| ApakI pravacana - kalA bahuta hI cittAkarSaka thI, jo zrotAoM ke dila aura dimAga ko AkarSita kara letI thii| Apane mevAr3a, mAravAr3a, aura madhyapradeza meM paribhramaNa kara hajAroM bhavya prANiyoM ko pratibodha pradAna kiyA / AcArya pravara tulasIdAsa jI mahArAja ne Apako suyogya ziSya samajhakara AcArya pada pradAna kiyaa| Apane apane AcArya kAla meM dharma kI jyoti jAgRta kI / anekoM vyaktiyoM ne zrAmaNya pravrajyA grahaNa kara ApakA ziSyatva svIkAra kiyaa| Apa jahA~ bhI padhAre vahA~ apane yazaH saurabha se jana-jana ke mana ko mugdha kiyA / vihAra karate hue AcAryazrI kizanagar3ha pdhaare| AcAryazrI ke pravacanoM meM janatA umar3a pdd'ii| kise jJAta thA ki AcAryazrI laghuvaya meM hI saMsAra se bidA ho jaayeNge| zarIra meM vyAdhi utpanna hone para isake upacAra kA prayAsa kiyA gyaa| zraddhAlugaNa sevA meM prastuta thA / upacAra karane ke bAvajUda bhI vyAdhi zaitAna kI AMta kI taraha bar3ha rahI thI / zarIra eka thA, vyAdhiyA~ aneka thiiN| rogoM ne aise mahApuruSa para AkramaNa kiyA thA jisakI vedanA kevala unhIM ko hI nahIM apitu anaginata zraddhAluoM ko vaha abhibhUta kara rahI thI / rogI vIra senAnI kI bhA~ti rogoM se jUjha rahA thA, kintu usake zraddhAlu usa yuddha meM usakA sAtha nahIM de pA rahe the| ve AcArya ke prati moha se grasita the / anta meM AcAryazrI ne dekhA merA zarIra aba rogoM kA ghara bana cukA hai, mujhe sAvadhAnI se hI isa zarIra kA tyAga karanA caahie| yadi zarIra ne mujhe chor3A, isameM bahAdurI nahIM hai / unhoMne prasannatA se caturvidha saMgha kI sAkSI se anazana vrata grahaNa kiyA aura vi0 saM0 1849 kI jyeSTha kRSNA aSTamI maMgalavAra ko ve svargastha hue / yuvA AcArya ke svargavAsa se samAja ne bhArI AghAta kA anubhava kiyA / kintu krUra kAla ke sAmane kisakA jora calA hai ? AcAryazrI kA bhautika deha naSTa ho gayA kintu ve yazaH za zarIra se Aja bhI jIvita haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI sadA jIvita raheMge / AcArya zrI jItamalajI mahArAja : vyaktitva darzana samaya-samaya para vizva ke kSitija para aise viziSTa vyaktiyoM kA udaya hotA hai jo apane alaukika vyaktitva aura kRtitva se jana-jana kA patha-pradarzana karate haiN| bhUle bhaTake jIvana rAhiyoM ko mArga darzana dete haiM / unhIM viziSTa vyaktiyoM kI zrRMkhalA meM AcArya pravara zrI jItamalajI mahArAja kA bhI nAma AtA hai| ve eka manISI aura manasvI santa the / unhoMne jaina sAhitya aura kalA ke kSetra meM eka advitIya kIrtimAna sthApita kiyaa| jo Aja bhI cintakoM ke lie preraNAdAyI hai| ApazrI kA janma hADotI rAjya ke antargata rAmapurA meM huA thA / ApazrI ke pitA kA nAma sujAnamala jI aura mAtA kA nAma subhadrA devI thaa| ApakA janma kArtika zuklA paMcamI vi0 saM0 1826 meM huA thaa| mAtA-pitA ke saMskArI jIvana kA asara Apake jIvana para par3A thA / vikrama saMvat 1833 meM AcArya pravara sujAnamala jI mahArAja kA rAmapurA meM padArpaNa huaa| unake pAvana pravacanoM ko sunakara subhadrAdevI ko aura kumAra jItamala ke antarmAnasa meM vairAgya bhAvanA ubuddha huI / putra ne apane hRdaya kI bAta mA~ ko khii| mA~ mere pitAjI kA nAma aura AcAryazrI kA nAma eka hI hai| AcArya zrI kA upadeza to aisA hai mAno amRta rasa ho / usa amRta rasa kA pAna cAhe kitanA bhI kiyA jAya, tRpti nahIM hotii| para eka adbhuta Ananda kI upalabdhi hotI hai| AcArya pravara ke upadeza ko sunane ke pazcAt mere mana meM ye vicAra pratipala pratikSaNa samutpanna ho rahe haiM ki mAnava kA jIvana kitanA amUlya hai jisako prApta karane ke lie devatA bhI chaTapaTAte

Page #847
11. zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pantha : aSTama khaNDa haiM / kyA hama use yoM hI barabAda kara deM? yaha to nizcita hai ki eka dina jo vyakti janmA hai use avazya hI maranA hai, jo phUla khilatA hai vaha avazya hI murajhAtA hai| jo sUrya udaya hotA hai vaha avazya hI asta hotA hai| kintu hama kaba mareMge yaha nizcita nahIM hai| ataH kSaNa mAtra kA bhI pramAda na kara sAdhanA karanI caahie| bola mA~, kyA merA kathana satya hai na? hA~ beTA, AcAryazrI ke upadeza meM patA nahIM kyA jAdU hai| terI taraha mere mana meM bhI ye vicAra paidA hote haiM / maiM kyoM saMsAra meM phaMsa gayIM ? aba to ghara-gRhasthI kA sArA bhAra mere para hai / maiM use kaise chor3a sakatI huuN| tU to baccA hai / abhI terI umra hI kyA hai ? abhI to tU khUba khela-kUda aura mauja majA kr| 'mA~, tumheM aba anubhava huA hai ki saMsAra asAra hai| yadi pahale na phaMsatI to acchA thaa| phira mAM tuma mujhe kyoM phaMsAnA cAhatI ho? lagatA hai tumhArA moha kA paradA abhI taka TUTA nhiiN| AcAryazrI ne Aja hI batAyA thA na ki atimuktakumAra chaha varSa kI umra meM sAdhu bane the| vacasvAmI bhI bahuta laghuvaya meM sAdhu bana gaye the to phira maiM sAdhu kyoM nahIM bana sakatA? AtmA to na bAlaka hai, na vRddha hai, na yuvA hai| usameM ananta zakti hai| yadi usa zakti kA vikAsa kare to vaha nara se nArAyaNa bana sakatA hai| mAnava se mahAmAnava bana sakatA hai, aura insAna se bhagavAna bana sakatA hai| phira mA~ hama sAdhu banakara apanI AtmA kA vikAsa kyoM nahIM kara sakate ? ataH mA~, tuma mujhe anumati pradAna karo to maiM sAdhu bananA cAhatA huuN| mAtA ne apane lAr3ale kA sira cUmate hue kahA-beTA, abhI to tU bahuta hI choTA hai| to sAdhu banakara kaise calegA? sAdhu bananA koI haMsI-majAka kA khela nahIM hai / moma ke dA~toM se lohe ke cane cabAne jaisA kaThina kArya hai / talavAra kI dhAra para calanA sarala hai, kintu sAdhanA ke kaThora kaMTakAkIrNa patha para calanA bar3A hI kaThina hai / sAdhu banane ke pazcAt kezoM kA luMcana karanA par3atA hai / bhUkha aura pyAsa sahana karanI par3atI hai / ataH jitanA kahanA sarala hai utanA hI kaThina hai sAdhanA kA mArga / 'mA~ tuma to vIrAMganA ho| tuma mujhe samaya-samaya para vIratA kI preraNA detI rhii| tumane mujhe itihAsa kI ve ghaTanAe~ sunAyI haiM ki vIra bAlaka kyA nahIM kara sakatA? vaha AkAza ke tAre tor3a sakatA hai| maiM tumhArA putra haiM, dIkSA lekara apane jIvana ko hI nahIM kintu jaina dharma ko bhI camakAU~gA / tumhAre dUdha kI kIrti bddh'aauuNgaa|' ___ acchA beTA ! mujhe vizvAsa hai ki terI buddhi bahuta hI tIkSNa hai / tere meM pratibhA hai / tU avazya hI jaina dharma kI prabhAvanA kregaa| yadi tU dIkSA legA to maiM bhI tere sAtha hI dIkSA luuNgii| maiM phira saMsAra meM nahIM rhuuNgii| kintu beTA, pahale tere pitA kI anumati lenA Avazyaka hai| binA unakI anumati ke hama donoM sAdhu nahIM bana skte| bAlaka jItamala pitA ke pAsa pahu~cA aura usane apane hRdaya kI bAta pitA ke samakSa prastuta kii| pitA ne muskarAte hue kahA-'vatsa, tujhe patA nahIM hai ki sAdhu kI caryA kitanI kaThora hotI hai| terA zarIra makkhana kI taraha mulAyama hai| tU una kaSToM ko kadApi sahana nahIM kara sktaa| tathApi maiM zrAvaka hone ke nAte sAdhu banane ke lie inkAra nahIM krtaa| kintu bAraha mahIne taka maiM tumhAre vairAgya kI parIkSA lUMgA aura yadi una kasauTiyoM para tuma khare utara gaye to tumheM saharSa anumati de duuNgaa|' zreSThi sujAnamalajI ne vividha dRSTiyoM se putra kI parIkSA lii| jaba unheM yaha vizvAsa ho gayA ki merA putra vaya kI dRSTi se bhale hI choTA hai, kintu isameM tIkSNa pratibhA hai| yaha zramaNa banakara jainadharma kI jyoti ko jAgRta kregaa| isakI hastarekhAe~ yaha batA rahI haiM ki yaha kabhI bhI gRhasthAzrama meM nahIM raha sktaa| yaha eka jyotirdhara AcArya banegA / maiM svayaM dIkSita nahIM ho sakatA to ise kyoM rokuuN| unhoMne putra va patnI ko saharSa dIkSA kI anumati pradAna kii| garbha ke savA nau mAsa milane se bAlaka kI umra nau varSa kI ho gayI thii| ataH AcArya pravara sujAnamalajI mahArAja ne yogya samajhakara 1834 meM mAM ke sAtha bAlaka jItamala ko dIkSA pradAna kI aura unakA nAma jItamuni rakha diyA gyaa| bAlaka jIta muni ne gambhIra adhyayana prArambha kiyaa| saMskRta, urdU, phArasI Adi bhASAoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| Agama, darzana, nyAya, vyAkaraNa, jyotiSa, maMtra-tantra aura Ayurveda zAstra kA bhI gaharAI se adhyayana kiyaa| unakI lipi bahuta hI sundara thii| ve donoM hAthoM aura donoM pairoM se eka sAtha likha sakate the| prAcIna prazastiyoM ke AdhAra se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki unhoMne teraha hajAra granthoM kI pratilipiyA~ kI thiiN| sthAnakavAsI paramparAmAnya battIsa AgamoM

Page #848
hamAre jyotirdhara AcAryazrI : AcArya jItamalajI mahArAja : vyaktitva darzana 111 / 00 ko unhoMne battIsa bAra likhA thaa| Apake dvArA likhita eka Agama battIsI jodhapura ke amara jaina jJAna bhaNDAra meM upalabdha hai aura kucha Agama udayapura tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya, zAstrI sarkala, ke saMgrahAlaya meM haiN| Apake dvArA likhita nau Agama battIsI Apake sampradAya kI sAdhviyA~ campAjI jo ajamera meM lAkhana koThaDI meM avasthita (campAjI kA sthAnaka) sthAnaka meM sthAnApanna thIM, unake pAsa rakhI gayI thiiN| para paritApa hai ki sthAnakavAsI samAja kI sAhitya ke prati upekSA hone ke kAraNa ve nau battIsiyA~ aura hajAroM grantha kahA~ cale gaye Aja usakA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| jaina zramaNa hone ke nAte se vaha sArA sAhitya jo Apane likhA thA vaha gRhasthoM ke nezrAya meM kara dene se aura unakI, sAhitya ke prati ruci na hone se naSTa ho gayA hai / unhoMne urdU-phArasI meM bhI grantha likhe the, usameM se eka grantha abhI vidyamAna hai| eka phArasI ke bhASA-vizeSajJa ko hamane vaha grantha batAyA thaa| usane kahA yaha bar3A hI adbhuta grantha hai isa grantha meM mahArAjazrI ne apane anubhUta adbhuta prayoga likhe haiN| isa grantha ko dekhane se aisA jJAta hotA hai ki mahArAjazrI kA jJAna bahuta hI gaharA thaa| eka jaina zramaNa vividha viSayoM meM kitanI talasparzI jAnakArI rakha sakatA hai isase spaSTa hotA hai| yaha grantha jJAna kA adbhuta bhaNDAra hai| Apa kuzala kavi bhI the| Apane aneka grantha kavitA meM bhI banAye haiN| candrakalArAsa yaha ApakI eka mahatvapUrNa racanA hai jo ApazrI ke hAtha se likhA huA hai| usake aThAraha panne haiN| pratyeka panne meM satraha paMktiyA~ haiM aura sUkSmAkSara haiN| grantha meM lekhaka ne apanA nAma nahIM diyA hai aura nAma na dene kA kAraNa batAte hue usane likhA hai-- "ha~ matimanda bAlakavata kodho, hakama sAmiyAM bodho re|| lopI je maryAda prasiddho, micchAmi dukkaDaM lIdho re|| arthAt, AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja kI paramparA meM usa samaya aisA niyama banAyA gayA thA ki kavitA Adi na likhI jAya, kyoMki kavi ko kabhI-kabhI atizayoktipUrNa varNana bhI karanA par3atA hai aura usa varNana se satya mahAbrata meM doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai / ataH kavi ne kavitA likha karake bhI apanA nAma nahIM diyaa| sambhava hai jItamala jI mahArAja se pUrva bhI AcArya pravaroM ne tathA anya munigaNoM ne kavitAe~ Adi likhI hoM para nAma na dene se yaha patA nahIM calatA ki ye kavitAe~ kina kI banAI huI haiM / ApakA dvitIya grantha zaMkhanRpa kI caupAI hai| yaha cAra khaNDoM meM vibhakta hai| isameM chattIsa DhAleM haiM aura bAIsa panne haiM / grantha ke anta meM prazasti meM kavi ne likhA hai sammata aThAre copane, jeTha vada bArasa dina meM re / nagara bAlotaro bhArI, riSa jIta bhaNe sukhakArI re // ApakI tRtIya racanA kauNika saMgrAma prabandha hai| isa prabandha meM sattAvIsa DhAle haiM aura dasa panne haiM aura pratyeka panne meM caudaha paMktiyA~ haiM aura sUkSmAkSara haiM / usake anta meM prazasti meM likhA hai-- ema suNI ne cetajAe, lobha thakI mana vAla / ____ seMThA raha jo santoSa meM e, bhayo jIta rasAla / eka bAra AcAryazrI jItamalajI mahArAja jodhapura rAjya ke roiTa grAma meM virAja rahe the| usa samaya sAmpradAyika vAtAvaraNa thA aura usa yuga meM eka dUsare kI AlocanA-pratyAlocanA kI jAtI thii| usa samaya ke grantha isa bAta kI sAkSI haiM-rAtri kA samaya thA / teraha pantha ke caturtha AcArya jItamala jI bhI vahA~ Aye hue the aura ApazrI bhI vahA~ para virAja rahe the| Apane usa samaya unake dayAdAna ke virodha meM eka laghu-kAvya kA sRjana kiyA jisakI kucha paMktiyA~ isa prakAra haiM chAMDa re jIva pata pAta pAkhaNDanI, samakIta rahata nahIM mUla bAkI / deva guru dharma utthApiyo pApiyAM, nAgaDA dIdhI che khoya nAkI / sAdhu mukha sAMbhalI vANI siddhAnta rI sAvaNa meM javAso jema sUkhe / nAma carcA ro liyA thakA nAgaDA, siyAliyA jema dina rAta ruke| ApakI pAMcavIM racanA pUjya guNamAlA prApta hotI hai| AcAryazrI tulasIdAsajI mahArAja ke guNoM kA utkIrtana karate hue anta meM likhA hai ka LING

Page #849
112 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa samata aThAra varSa guNacAse, mahAvada AThama bhArI jii| zahara jodhANe joDI jugata su, the suNa jo sahu nara nArI jI // AcAryazrI sujAnamala jI mahArAja ke guNoM para prakAza DAlate hue bhI anta meM unhoMne likhA hai mhArA gurAM rA guNa kahUM kisyA, mhArA dila meM to mhArA guru jI basyA / joDI jugati su DhAla harasora grAmI, maneM vallabha lAge sujANa jI svAmI // saMmata aThAre varSa pacAse, pUja jItamala to ima bhASe / vada phAguNa zukra titha chaTTha pAmI // maneM vallabha lAge........ AcAryazrI jItamala jI mahArAja ke dvArA likhita racanAe~ mujhe jitanI bhI upalabdha ho sakI haiM ve sArI racanAe~ maiMne 'aNavindhyA-motI' ke nAma se saMgraha kI haiM jo abhI taka aprakAzita haiN| isake atirikta bhI ApakI aneka racanAe~ thIM aura unakI saMkhyA pacAsa-sATha granthoM kI thii| aisA mujhe eka prAcIna patra meM ullekha milA hai| kintu ve sArI racanAe~ Aja milatI nahIM haiN| ApazrI kuzala citrakAra bhI the| Apane saMgrahaNI aDhAI-dvIpa kA nakzA, trasanADI kA nakzA, kezI-gautama kI carcA, paradezI rAjA ke svarga kA manohArI dRzya, dvArikA dRzya, bhagavAna ariSTanemI kI barAta, svarga aura naraka Adi vividha viSayoM para lagabhaga do hajAra citra Apane banAye haiN| sUrya pallI ApakI bahuta hI utkRSTa kalAkRti hai jise dekhakara bhArata ke prathama rASTrapati rAjendra prasAda aura pradhAnamaMtrI javAharalAla neharU mugdha ho gaye the / Apane sUI kI noMka se kATakara kaTiMga kI hai, vaha kaTiMga atyanta cittAkarSaka hai| sAtha hI Apane kaTiMgoM meM zloka Adi bhI likhe haiM / ApakA eka kaTiMga to bar3A hI adbhuta aura anUThA hai| usameM Apane isa prakAra apanI utkRSTa pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai ki eka pannA hone para bhI Age aura pIche pRthak-pRthak zloka par3he jAte haiN| bhArata ke mUrdhanya manISI ise vizva kA eka mahAna Azcarya mAnate haiN| eka bAra ApazrI apane ziSyoM ke sAtha saMvata 1871 meM jodhapura virAja rahe the| usa samaya Apake pravacanoM kI atyadhika dhUma thii| jaina-ajaina sabhI Apake pravacanoM meM upasthita hote the aura pravacanoM ko sunakara mantramugdha ho jAte the| kucha IrSyAlu vipakSiyoM ko AcAryazrI kA bar3hatA huA teja sahana nahIM huA' unhoMne AcAryazrI se kahA-Apa kahate haiM ki pAnI kI eka bUMda meM asaMkhya jIva hote haiM, kRpayA hameM pratyakSa btaayeN| AcAryazrI ne vividha yuktiyA~ dekara unheM samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA, kintu ve kahA~ samajhane vAle the ? unake antarmAnasa meM to IrSyAgni jala rahI thii| ve AcArya zrI kA apamAna karane hetu tatpara the| unhoMne usa samaya jodhapura ke nareza mAnasiMha ke pAsa jAkara nivedana kiyA ki hujUra, Apake rAjya meM jaina-sAdhu mithyA pracAra karate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki jala kI eka bUMda meM asaMkhya jIva haiM / Apa jarA unheM pUche to sahI ki kucha jIva nikAlakara hameM btaaveN| isaprakAra mithyA pracAra kara jana-mAnasa ko gumarAha karanA kitanA anucita hai / ApazrI ko cAhie ki usa para pratibandha lagAyA jAya / rAjA mAnasiMha eka pratibhA sampanna rAjA the| ve kavi the, vicAraka the| unhoMne mahArAjazrI ke pAsa sandeza bhijvaayaa| mahArAjazrI ne uttara meM kahA--jinheM jijJAsA hai ve svayaM Akara jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna kara sakate haiN| jijJAsu rAjA AcAryazrI kI sevA meM upasthita huaa| usane aupacArika vArtAlApa ke pazcAt AcAryazrI se pUchA-- ___ AcArya-pravara, jaina AgamoM meM hajAroM bAteM aisI haiM jo buddhigamya nahIM haiM aura pAgaloM ke pralApa-sI pratIta hotI haiM / yahI kAraNa hai baniyoM ke atirikta jaina dharma ko koI nahIM maantaa| AcAryazrI ne madhura muskAna bikherate hue kahA-rAjan, ! ApakA yaha mAnanA bhrAMtipUrNa hai| svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra kSatriya the / ve samrATa-siddhArtha ke putra the| unake nAnA ceTaka gaNatantra ke adhipati the| unake ziSya usa yuga ke jAne-mAne hue vidvAn the aura zAstrArtha karane meM nipuNa the| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke aneka rAjAgaNa upAsaka the| ATha rAjAoM ne mahAvIra ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kara jaina dharma kI prabhAvanA kI aura aneka rAjakumAroM ne, mahArAniyoM ne bhI saMyama svIkAra kiyA thA aura samrATa zreNika jaise aneka rAjAgaNa bhI mahAvIra ke parama bhakta the| usake pazcAt bhI samrATa candragupta ne AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kI / kumArapAla jaise prabhAvI rAjA bhI jaina dharma ke divya prabhAva se prabhAvita the| ataH ApakA yaha kahanA ki jaina dharma baniyoM kA dharma hai yaha ucita nahIM hai| AcArya bhadrabAhu, saMmatabhadra, umAsvAtI siddhasena divAkara, hemacandra, abhayadeva, haribhadra, yazovijaya Adi anekoM jyotirdhara AcArya hue haiM jinhoMne

Page #850
AL Education International DEDANTUARIES dvATikA nagaTI, vAsudeva zrI kRSNa, bhagavAna neminAtha ke samakSa dharma dezanA sunane AnA, aura dve pAyana RSi ke samakSa jAnAcAra dRzyoM kA citraNa | usaka usamekapATa maMdara 242 pUjya AcArya zrI jItamala jI mahArAja kI hastakalA ke kucha adbhuta cita jaba kevalI samuddhAta hotI hai taba Atma-pradeza loka meM prasArita hote haiN| usa sthiti kA citraNa / dareM 53 praka kekeka .

Page #851
VIRVAILY mAnatuMga-mAnavatI kathA se sambandhita cita / rAjA mAnatuMga yoginI veSadhArI mAnavatI ko namaskAra kara rahA hai| tIrthaMkaroM kI mAtA dvArA dekhe jAne vAle caudaha mahAsvapna For Private & Personal use only Jain Education Internallonal

Page #852
hamAre jyotirdhara AcAryazrI : AcArya jItamalajI mahArAja : vyaktitva darzana 113 saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza meM hajAroM granthoM kI racanA kI / isalie jaina dharma eka vaijJAnika dharma hai| jaina Agama sAhitya meM pratyeka padArtha kA sUkSma vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| rAjan ! Apane Agama sAhitya ko par3hA nahIM hai| ataH Apako aisA bhrama ho gayA hai ki jaina AgamoM meM anargala bAteM haiM / vastutaH jaina AgamoM meM eka bhI bAta aisI nahIM hai jo asaMgata ho / rAjA mAnasiMha ne kahA AcArya pravara ! Apa kahate haiM ki Agama sAhitya meM anargala bAteM nahIM hai, to dekhie jaina AgamoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki jala kI eka bUMda meM asaMkhya jIva haiN| yaha kitanI bar3I gapa hai| yadi koI vidvAn ise sune to AgamoM kA upahAsa kiye binA nahIM raha sakatA / vaha jaina AcAryazrI ne punaH gaMbhIra vANI meM kahA rAjan ! jisakI dRSTi jitanI tIkSNa hogI vaha utanI sUkSma vastu dekha sakatA hai| tIyaMkara sarva sarvadarzI hote haiN| unakA kathana kabhI mithyA nahIM ho sktaa| unhoMne jo kahA hai vaha apane pratyakSa jJAna se dekhakara kahA hai / mAnasiMha - - AcArya pravara ! Apako tAjjuba hogA ki hamAre vaidika paramparA ke zAstroM meM isa prakAra kI kahIM para bhI gaye nahIM hai jaise ki jaina zAstroM meM haiN| --- AcAryazrI ne kahA rAjan ! kisI bhI mata aura sampradAya ke sambandha meM khaNDana karanA hamArI nIti nahIM hai| hama to haMsa kI taraha jahA~ bhI sadguNa hote haiM vahA~ grahaNa kara lete haiM, para Apane jo kahA vaha ucita nahIM hai| Apa kahate haiM isIlie maiM kahatA hU~ ki vaidika paramparA ke granthoM meM bhI ApakI dRSTi se aneka gappeM haiN| udAharaNa svarUpa eka gAya kI pUMcha meM taintIsa koTi devatAoM kA nivAsa mAnate haiM, vaha kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai| kyA Apane gAya kI pUMcha meM ekAdha devatA bhI kabhI dekhA hai ? rAjA mAnasiMha - jaise jaina zAstroM meM asambaddha bAteM bharI par3I haiM, vaise hI vaidika paramparA ke zAstroM meM bhI haiM, mujhe donoM hI bAteM mAnya nahIM haiN| maiM to rAjA hU~ jo nyAya yukta bAta hotI hai use hI maiM svIkAra karatA hU~, mithyA bAteM nahIM maantaa| AcAryazrI - rAjan ! ApakA cintana apUrNa hai| maiM sapramANa siddha kara sakatA hU~ ki jaina Agama sAhitya meM eka bAta bhI aisI nahIM hai jise gapa kahA jAya / hama bhI lakIra ke phakIra nahIM haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne to spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai - 'pannA samikkhae dhammatattaM " buddhi kI kasauTI para kasakara dekheM dharma tatva ko / Apake antarmAnasa meM jo yaha zaMkA hai ki jala kI eka bUMda meM asaMkhyAta jIva kaise ho sakate haiM, maiM ise sapramANa Apako Aja se sAMtaveM dina batAU~gA / rAjA mAnasiMha namaskAra kara lauTa gaye, kintu kahIM AcAryazrI yahA~ se prasthAna na kara jAyeM ataH apane eka sevaka ko vahA~ para niyukta kara diyA / usa samaya Adhunika vijJAna itanA vikasita nahIM huA thA aura na aise sAdhana hI the jisase siddha kiyA jA ske| AcAryazrI ne apanI kamanIya kalpanA se cane kI dAla jitanI jagaha meM eka kAgaja para eka citra aMkita kiyA aura vaha citra jaba sAtaveM dina rAjA mAnasiMha upasthita huA taba unhoMne vaha use sAmane rakhate hue kahA -- jarA dekhie, isa citra meM kyA aMkita hai ? rAjA mAnasiMha ne gaharAI se dekhane kA prayAsa kiyA kintu yaha spaSTa nahIM ho rahA thA ki usameM kyA cIja hai ? taba AcArya pravara ne usa panne para likhita dohe par3he - ve dohe isa prakAra haiM pRthvI apa teU pavana, paMcamI vaNasaI kAya / tila jitanI mAMhi kahyA, jIva asaMkhya jinarAya // 1 // karma zarIra indriyaprajA, prANa joga upayoga / lezyAvika Rddhivanta ko, lUTeM andhA loga // 2 // jIva satAo ju juvA, anaghaDa nara kahe em| kRtrima vastu sUjhe nahIM, jIva batAU~ kema // 3 //

Page #853
114 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa dAla ciNoM ko teha meM bAdhata hai kachu ghATa / zaMkA ho to dekha lo, hAthI eka sau ATa // 4 // jIva jatana nirmala citte, kidhau jIva uddhAra / eka karma bhaya Adi ko, meTe yaha upagAra // 5 // AcAryazrI ne eka kA~ca ke Tukar3e ko vizeSa auSadha lagAkara taiyAra kiyA thA jo Ai-glAsa kI taraha thA, use rAjA mAnasiMha ko dete hue kahA-Apa isakI sahAyatA se dekhie, isameM kyA citra hai ? rAjA ne jyoM hI dekhA unake Azcarya kA pAra na rhaa| usa laghu sthAna meM hAthI citrita the, jisa para lAla jhUleM thiiN| jaba rAjA ne ginA to ve 108 kI saMkhyA meM the / AcAryazrI ne kahA pazuoM meM sabase bar3A hAthI hai, aura use maiMne citrita kiyA hai| ve bhI ApakI A~khoM se nahIM dikhAyI diye to jala kI bUMda meM asaMkhyAta jIva Apako kisa prakAra dikhAyI de sakate haiM ? rAjA mAnasiMha ke pAsa usakA koI uttara nahIM thaa| vaha zraddhA se nata thaa| isake hRtantra ke tAra jhanajhanA uThe ki vastuta: jaina zramaNa mahAn haiN| jaina AgamoM meM koI mithyA kalpanA nahIM hai / jaina zramaNAcArya ke prati ve atyanta prabhAvita hue aura unhoMne kahA kAhU ko Aza rAkhe, kAhU se na dIna bhAkhe, karata praNAma tAko, rAjA rANA jebdd'aa| sIdhI sI Aroge roTI, baiThA bAta kare moTI, or3hane ko dekho jAMke, dholA sA pchevdd'aa| khamA khamA kareM loka, kadiyana rAkheM zoka, bAje na mRdaMga caMga, jaga mAhi je bdd'aa| kahe rAjA mAnasiMha, dila meM vicAra dekho, duHkhI to sakala jana, sukhI jaina khevdd'aa| AcAryazrI ko namaskAra kara zraddhA ke sAtha rAjA mAnasiMha bidA hue| AcAryazrI ke satsaMga se rAjA mAnasiMha ke jIvana meM parivartana ho gayA aura ve aba jaina zramaNoM kA sammAna karane lge| jaina sAhitya ke prati bhI unake mana meM AsthA aMkurita ho gyii| AcArya jItamala jI mahArAja ne prajJApanA sUtra ke vanaspati pada kA sacitra lekhana kiyaa| jina vanaspatiyoM kA ullekha TIkAkAra ne vanaspati-vizeSa meM kiyA una vanaspatiyoM ke citra ApazrI ne banAye aura ve vanaspatiyA~ kina-kina rogoM meM kisa rUpa meM kAma AtI haiM aura vanaspatiyoM ke paraspara saMyoga hone para kisa prakAra suvarNa Adi nirmita hote haiM Adi para bhI prakAza ddaalaa| aMgasphuraNa, puruSa kA kauna-sA zubha hai yA kauna-sA azubha hai, hAtha kI rekhAe~ aura unameM kauna-se lakSaNa apekSita hote haiM, vijayapatAkA yantra, hrIMkAra yantra, sarvato bhadra yantra tathA mantra sAhitya, tantra sAhitya para Apane bahuta likhA thaa| Apane sUkSmAkSara meM eka panne para dazavaikAlikasUtra, vIra stuti (pucchisuNaM) aura nami pavajjA kA lekhana kiyA thaa| rAjasthAna, madhyapradeza meM ApakA mukhya rUpa se vicaraNa rahA aura Apane jaina dharma kI vijaya-vaijayantI phhraayii| Apane aThattara varSa taka zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kiyA / jIvana kI sAndhya velA meM ApazrI kucha dinoM taka jodhapura virAje / jaina sAdhanA meM samAdhi maraNa kA varaNa karane vAlA vyakti dhanya mAnA jAtA hai| saMyama kI ArAdhanA karate hue parama AhlAda ke sAtha jo mRtyu kA varaNa karatA hai vaha jAgRta mRtyu hai / jinameM bheda-vijJAna hotA hai, AtmA aura zarIra kI bhinnatA kA jise bodha ho jAtA hai, vaha deha ke prati Asakta nahIM hotA aura na vaha mRtyu se hI bhayabhIta hotA hai / kintu vaha to mRtyu ko saharSa svIkAra karatA hai| AcArya pravara ne caturvidha saMgha se kSamAyAcanA kI aura santhArA grahaNa kiyA / eka mAsa taka santhArA calatA rhaa| dina-pratidina Apake pariNAma ujjvala aura ujjvalatara hote gye| usa samaya Apake sannikaTa yogyatama ziSya kA abhAva thaa| Apane apane eka ziSya se garama pAnI maMgavAyA aura jo atyanta zrama se prajJApanA sUtra kA vanaspati pada sacitra taiyAra kiyA thA usakA kahIM durupayoga na ho jAya, ataH Apane use pAnI meM DAlakara naSTa kara diyaa| usa samaya jodhapura ke prasiddha zrAvaka vaidanAtha jI ne ApazrI se

Page #854
svarga meM deva sabhA tathA deviyoM kA nRtya / rAjA mAnasiMha jI ne AcArya zrI jItamala jI ma0 ke samakSa-jala kI eka bUda meM asaMkhya jIva kaeNse? yaha jijJAsA vyakta karane para pramANa rUpa meM sAtaveM dina yaha cita taiyAra kiyA jisameM lAla jhUle vAle 108 hAthI haiN| rAjA dekha kara AlhAdita hue| Vain Education international

Page #855
aSTApada pakSI--jo sabhI pakSiyoM meM adhika zakti sampanna haiM / janmatA huA bAlaka bhI aneka hAthiyoM ko lekara AkAza meM ur3a jAtA hai| bhAraNDa pakSI kA cita-bhAraNDa pakSI ke apramatta jIvana kI upamA zramaNa jIvana ke sAtha dI jAtI haiN| Jan Education International www.jairnelibrary.org

Page #856
hamAre jyotirdhara AcArya : AcAryazrI jItamalajI mahArAja : vyaktitva varzana 115 . mmmmmm.titionarnir.............rrmirmirman.mmmmmmm.............................. sanamra prArthanA ki bhagavan ! Apa yaha anamola vastu kyoM naSTa kara rahe haiM, ApazrI ne unheM kahA-ina sabakA sArAMza maiMne eka panne meM likha diyA hai jo samartha vidvAna hogA vaha usase saba kucha samajha jAyegA aura zeSa vyakti isakA durupayoga nahIM kareMge / anta meM jyeSTha zuklA dazamI ke dina saMvat 1913 meM ApakA svargavAsa ho gyaa| ApazrI ke varSAvAsa kI sUcI prAcIna patra ke anusAra isa prakAra hai :1. udayapura 2. cAvara 3. juniyA 4. bar3odarA 5. cittaur3agar3ha 6. ajamera 7. jodhapura 8. pAlI 6. bAlotarA 10. sojata 11. jAlora 12. jodhapura 13. mer3atA 14. udayapura 15. pAlI 16. sojata 17. vizalapura 18. bIkAnera 16. bagherA 20. bAlottarA 21. jodhapura 22. jodhapura 23. rUpanagara 24. jodhapura 25. bagherA 26. samadaDI 27. jodhapura 28. jAlora 26. pAlI 30. jodhapura 31. bAlottarA 32. nAgaura 33. jodhapura 34. pAlI 35. jayapura 36. jodhapura 37. koTA 38. bikAnera 36. jodhapura 40. bAlottarA 41. jAlora 42. udayapura 43. jodhapura 44. kucAmaNa 45. kizanagar3ha 46. jodhapura 47. jodhapura 48. ajamera 46. ajamera 50. jodhapura 51. sojata 52. ajamera 53. jodhapura 54. kizanagar3ha 55. udayapura 56. jodhapura 57. jodhapura 58. ajamera 56. jodhapura 60. pAlI 61. ajamera 62. jodhapura 63. pAlI 64. jodhapura 65. jodhapura 66. jodhapura 67. ajamera / 68. ajamera 66. jodhapura 70. jodhapura 71. jodhapura 72. pAlI 73. jodhapura 74. jodhapura 75. caupAsanI 76. jodhapura 77. jodhapura 78. jodhapura

Page #857
116 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : aSTama khaNDa zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke rAjagIra nagara meM 14 cAturmAsa hue to ApazrI ke jodhapura 30 cAturmAsa hue| usakA mukhya kAraNa kucha santa vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa vahA~ para avasthita the to unakI sevA hetu ApazrI ko vahA~ para cAturmAsa karanA Avazyaka ho gaye the| AcAryazrI jItamalajI mahArAja kI ziSya paramparA AcAryazrI jItamalajI mahArAja eka mahAn pratibhA sampanna AcArya the| unake kula kitane ziSya hue aitihAsika sAmagrI ke abhAva meM nizcita rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sktaa| para yaha satya hai ki unake do mukhya ziSya the--prathama kizanacanda jI mahArAja aura dvitIya jJAnamalajI mahArAja / jJAnamalajI mahArAja aura unakI paramparA kA paricaya vistAra ke sAtha maiMne agale pRSThoM meM diyA hai| kizanacanda jI mahArAja eka pratibhAsampanna santa ratna the| ApakA janma ajamera jile ke manohara gAMva meM vi0 saM0 1843 meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma pyArelAla jI aura mAtA kA nAma suzIlAdevI thaa| jAti se Apa osavAla the| Apane vi0 saM0 1853 meM AcAryazrI ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apako Agama sAhitya, stoka sAhitya kA acchA parijJAna thaa| Apake hAtha ke likhe hue panne jodhapura ke amara jaina jJAna bhaNDAra meM Aja bhI surakSita haiN| unameM mukhya rUpa se Agama, thokar3e va rAsa, bhajanAdi sAhitya hai| vi0 saM0 1908 meM AcAryazrI jItamalajI mahArAja ke sAnidhya meM hI ApazrI kA svargavAsa huaa| kizanacandajI mahArAja ke ziSya hukamacandajI mahArAja the| ApakI janmasthalI jodhapura thii| vi0 saM01882 meM ApakA janma huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma nathamalajI tathA mAtA kA nAma rAjIbAI thA aura ve svarNakAra the| Apake gRhasthAzrama kA nAma hIrAcanda thaa| ApazrI ne vi0 saM0 1868 meM kizanacanda jI mahArAja sAhaba ke ziSyatva ko grahaNa kiyaa| Apa kavi bhI the| Apako kucha likhI huI kavitAe~ jodhapura ke amara jaina jJAna bhaNDAra meM prApta hotI haiM aura bahuta-sI kavitA sAhitya jo santoM ke pAsa meM thA vaha naSTa ho gayA / ApakA Agama sAhitya kA adhyayana bahuta hI acchA thaa| gaNita vidyA ke vizeSajJa the| candraprajJapti aura sUryaprajJapti ke rahasyoM ke jJAtA the| Apake mukhya cAturmAsa jodhapura, pAlI, jAlora, jUThA, harasola, rAyapura, sAlAvAsa, bar3a aura samadar3I meM hue the| saM0 1940 ke bhAdavA vadI dUja ko cAra dina ke saMthAre ke pazcAt jodhapura meM ApakA svargavAsa huaa| ApazrI ke rAmakizanajI mahArAja mukhya ziSya the| ApakI janmasthalI jodhapura thI / sa0 1611 meM bhAdavA kRSNa caudasa maMgalavAra ko ApakA janma huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma gaMgArAmajI aura mAtA kA nAma kundana ku~vara thaa| gRhasthAzrama meM ApakA nAma miTThAlAla thaa| vi0 saM0 1925 ke pauSa vadI 11 ko guruvAra baDu grAma meM Apane dIkSA grahaNa kii| ApakI lipi bar3I sundara thii| Apane pAlanapura, siddhapura, pATana, sUrata, ahamadAbAda, khambhAta aura maurvI Adi mahAgujarAta ke kSetroM meM vicaraNa kiyaa| Apake rAjasthAna meM jodhapura, sojata, pAlI, samadar3I, jAlora, sivAnA khaNDapa, harasola, jUThA, rAyapura, baDu, borAvala, kalyANapura, iMdADA, bAlotarA, karmAvasa prabhRti kSetroM meM ApakA mukhya rUpa se vihAra kSetra aura varSAvAsa hue / vi0 saM0 1960 jyeSTha vadI 14 ko saMthArA jodhapura meM ApakA svargavAsa huaa| zrI rAmakizanajI mahArAja ke ziSya-ratna the, nArAyaNacandajI mhaaraaj| ApakA janma bADamera jile ke saNadarI grAma meM huaa| Apake pitAzrI kA nAma celAjI aura mAtA kA nAma rAjAjI thaa| vi0 saM0 1952 pauSa kRSNa 14 ke dina ApakA janma huaa| jaba ApakI umra 5 varSa kI thI, Apake pitAzrI kA dehAnta ho gayA, taba ApakI mAtezvarI apane pitRgRha thoba grAma meM rahane lagI, vahIM para AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja kI sampradAya kI Ananda kuMvarajI ThANA 6 vahA~ pdhaarii| unake upadeza se mAtA aura putra donoM ko vairAgya bhAvanA utpanna huI aura AtmArthI zrI jyeSThamalajI mahArAja ke sannikaTa Apane mAtezvarI ke sAtha saM0 1967 meM mAgha pUrNimA ke dina dIkSA grahaNa kii| jyeSThamalajI mahArAja ne Apako rAmakizanajI mahArAja kA ziSya ghoSita kiyA aura ApazrI ne unhIM ke netRtva meM rahakara Agama sAhitya kA va sthoka sAhitya kA acchA abhyAsa kiyA / ApakI lipi bar3I sundara thii| ApakI pravacana-kalA madhura, sarasa va cittAkarSaka thii| ApazrI ke do ziSya hue-prathama ziSya kA nAma mulatAnamalajI mahArAja thA jinakI janmasthalI bAr3amera jile ke vAgAvAsa thii| Apake pitA kA nAma dAnamalajI aura mAtA kA nAma nainIbAI thaa| saM0 1957 meM ApakA janma huaa| ApakI buddhi tIkSNa thii| Apane vi0 saM0 1970 meM samadaDI meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| vi0 saM0 1975 meM ApakA svargavAsa huA /

Page #858
hamAre jyotirdhara AcArya : AcAryazrI jotamalajI mahArAja : vyaktitva darzana 117 / nArAyaNacandajI mahArAja ke dUsare ziSya pratApamalajI mahArAja the| ApakA janma saM0 1967 meM huA / Apa gRhasthAzrama meM jATa parivAra ke the| ApakA nAma rAmalAlajI thaa| upAdhyAya puSkara munijI ke sAtha saM0 1981 jyeSTha zuklA 10 ko jAlora meM dIkSA huI aura ApakA nAma munizrI pratApamalajI mahArAja rakhA gyaa| Apa bahuta hI sevAbhAvI santaratna the| Apane apane guruvarya nArAyaNacandajI mahArAja kI atyadhika sevA kI / nArAyaNacandajI mahArAja kA dinAMka 18-6-1654 ke Asoja sudI 5 zukravAra ko dundADA grAma meM saMthAre se svargavAsa huA aura svAmI nArAyaNacandajI mahArAja ke svargavAsa ke cAra mahIne ke pazcAt pratApamalajI mahArAja kA jodhapura meM svargavAsa huaa| unake koI ziSya nahIM the / isa prakAra kizanacandajI mahArAja kI pada-paramparA rhii| jyotirdhara AcAryazrI jItamalajI mahArAja kA vyaktitva bahuta hI tejasvI thA aura kRtitva anUThA thA / Apa meM ve sabhI sadguNa the jo eka mahApuruSa meM apekSita hote haiN| ApakI AkRti meM bijalI-sI camaka thii| ApakI A~khoM se chalakatA huA vAtsalya rasa kA srota darzaka ko Anandavibhora kara detA thaa| ApathI ke zAsana kAla meM sampradAya kI hara dRSTi se kAphI abhivRddhi huI / Apake grantha, ApakI citrakalA Apake jvalanta kIrtistambha ke rUpa meM Aja bhI vidyamAna haiN| sandarbha evaM sandarbha-sthala 1 "jAtvavete parahitavidhau sAdhavo baddhakakSAH" / 2 "viviha kuluppaNNA sAhavo kapparukkhA" / -nandI cUNi 2/16 3 "devatA bAndhavA santaH, santa AtmA'hameva ca / -zrImad bhAgavata 11/26/34 4 'sAdhu jI mahimA veda na jAne, jetA sune tetA bakhAne / "sAdhu kI zobhA kA nahiM anta, sAdhu kI zobhA sadA be-anta / / " 5 'mahappasAyA isiNo havaMtI' -uttarAdhyayana 11 'cando iva somalesA' 7 sAgaro iva gaMbhIrA / -aupapAtika sUtra-samavasaraNa adhikAra 8 "vAsI caMdaNakappo ya asaNe aNasaNe tahA" -uttarAdhyayana 16/62

Page #859
mahAmahima AcArya [1] pUjya zrI jJAnamalajI mahArAja mahAmanasvI AcAryazrI jJAnamalajI mahArAja kA vyaktitva virATa thA / unakA tejasvI vyaktitva jana jana ke lie preraNA-srota thA / unhoMne apane jIvana kA hI nirmANa nahIM kiyA kintu anekoM vyaktiyoM kA bhI nirmANa kiyaa| unake jIvana kI samatAoM ko pallavita puSpita aura phalita hone kA suavasara pradAna kiyaa| jIvana kA nirmANa vahI vyakti kara sakatA hai jisake hRdaya meM sadbhAvanA ho, sneha kA sAgara laharAtA ho / AcArya pravara jJAnamala komala thA vahA~ anuzAsana kI dRSTi se vajra se bhI adhika kaThora thA / snehasahAyaka hotA hai| jI mahArAja kA mAnasa jahA~ kusuma sA sahAnubhUtiyukta anuzAsana hI nirmANa meM AcAryazrI jJAnamala jI mahArAja kA janma rAjasthAna ke setarAvA grAma meM huA thA / Apake pUjya pitAzrI kA nAma jorAvaramalajI golechA aura mAtA kA nAma mAnadevI thA / osavAla vaMza aura golechA jAti thI / vi0 saMvat 1860 kI pauSa kRSNA chaTha maMgalavAra ko ApakA janma huA / janma ke pUrva mAtA ne svapna meM eka prakAzapuJja ko apanI ora Ate hue dekhA aura usa prakAzapuJja meM se eka AvAja AyI - mA~, maiM tumhAre pAsa A rahA hU~ / mAtA mAnadevI ne kahA- jarUra Ao, maiM tumhArA svAgata karatI huuN| mAnadevI ne prAtaH apane pati jorAvaramala jI se svapna kI bAta kahI ki Aja mujhe isa prakAra kA zreSTha svapna AyA hai| jorAvaramalajI ne prasannatA se kahA - tumhAre putra hogA, prakAzapuJja jJAna kA pratIka hai / lagatA hai tumhArA putra lakSmI putra ke sAtha sarasvatI putra bhI banegA aura vaha hamAre kula ke nAma ko rozana karegA / savA nau mAsa pUrNa hone para bAlaka kA janma huA / jorAvaramalajI ne jyotiSI se usakI kuNDalI banavAI | kuNDalI ke AdhAra para jyotiSI ne kahA- yaha bAlaka yogIrAja banegA / yaha bahuta hI bhAgyazAlI hai, kintu tumhAre ghara para nahIM rhegaa| jisane bhI bAlaka ko dekhA vaha harSa se nAca utthaa| usa bAlaka kA nAma jJAnamala rakhA gayA / vi0 saMvat 1869 meM AcAryapravara jItamalajI mahArAja apane ziSyoM ke sAtha vihAra karate hue setarAvA padhAre / AcAryapravara ke pAvana pravacana ko sunakara bAlaka jJAnamala ke antarmAnasa meM vairAgyAMkura ubuddha huA / usane apane mAtA-pitA se dIkSA kI anumati maaNgii| mAtA-pitA ne vividha udAharaNa dekara saMyama sAdhanA kI duSkaratA batAkara aura saMsAra ke sukhoM kA pralobhana dekara usake vairAgya ke raMga ko miTAne kA prayAsa kiyA, kintu usakA vairAgya-raMga haldI kA raMga nahIM thA jo jarA se pralobhanoM kI dhUpa lagate hI dhula jaataa| bAlaka jJAnamala kI utkRSTa vairAgya bhAvanA ko dekhakara mAtA-pitA ko anumati denI par3I aura saMvat 1866 pauSa kRSNA tIja budhavAra ko jhAlA maNDapa, jo jodhapura ke sannikaTa hai, vahA~ hajAroM manuSyoM kI upasthiti meM dIkSA kI vidhi sampanna huI / dIkSA dene vAle the AcArya amarasiMhajI mahArAja ke caturtha paTTadhara AcArya jItamalajI mahArAja aura dIkSita hone vAle the jJAnamalajI / muni jJAnamalajI meM vinaya aura viveka kA maNi- kAMcana yoga thA / unakI buddhi bahuta hI prakhara thii| sAtha hI cAritra kI anupAlanA meM bhI ve atyadhika jAgarUka the| unakI vizeSatAoM ne AcAryazrI ko AkarSita kiyA / AcAryazrI ne Agama granthoM kA adhyayana karAyA, lipi-kauzala sikhAyA, aura sAtha hI anya tattvoM kA bhI parijJAna

Page #860
mahAmahima AcArya: pUjya zrI jJAnamalajI mahArAja karAyA / Apa bahuta hI zAnta, dAnta aura gambhIra prakRti ke santaratna the / anta meM AcArya jItamalajI mahArAja ne Apako apanA uttarAdhikArI niyukta kiyaa| jaba vi0 saMvat 1912 meM AcArya jItamalajI mahArAja kA svargavAsa ho gayA taba zAsana kI bAgaDora Apake hAtha meM AyI / Apane AcAryakAla meM rAjasthAna, madhyapradeza ke vividha aMcaloM meM vicaraNa kara dharma kI prabhAvanA kI / 116 AcAryapravara kA vi0 saMvat 1930 meM cAturmAsa jAlora meM thA / pratidina AcAryazrI ke prabhAvazAlI pravacana hote, jaina saMskRti kA mahAn parva paryuSaNa sAnanda sampanna huA / AcAryazrI ne catuvidha saMgha se prAtaHkAla kSamAyAcanA kI aura svayaM eka paTTa para padmAsana kI mudrA meM virAjakara bhaktAmara stotra kA pATha kiyA aura " arihante saraNaM pavajjAmi / siddhe saraNaM pavajjAmi / sAhU saraNaM pavajjAmi / kevaliNNattaM dhammaM saraNaM pavajjAmi" kA uccAraNa karate hue svargastha ho gaye / AcArya pravara kA ekAeka svargavAsa samAja ke lie eka cintA kA viSaya thA, kintu ApazrI ke yogyatama ziSya pUnamacandajI the / unheM Apake paTTa para AsIna kiyA gayA / AcAryapravara ke dvArA likhe gaye aneka granthoM kI pratilipiyA~ jJAnabhaNDAroM meM haiN| ApakI lipi cittAkarSaka thii| Apane maulika granthoM kA sRjana bhI kiyA hogA, kintu ve grantha mujhe prApta nahIM hue / [2] AcArya zrI pUnamacandajI mahArAja mahApuruSoM ke jIvana meM kucha aisI svAbhAvika vizeSatAe~ hotI haiM jo jana mAnasa ko eka abhinava preraNA aura Aloka pradAna karatI haiN| unakA jIvana jana-jana ke lie eka vareNya varadAna sadRza hotA hai / mahAmanasvI pratibhAmUrti AcAryazrI pUnamacandajI mahArAja isI koTi ke mahAmAnava the / unake jIvana meM adhyAtma kI jyotsnA, sAdhanA kI AbhA aura jJAna kI jyoti sarvatra anusyUta thii| unakI cintana dhArA sattvonmukhI thI / ye adhyAtma vaibhava ke dhanI mahApuruSa the / ve svayaM prakAzapuJja the / unhoMne AsapAsa ke vAtAvaraNa ko bhI prakAzamaya bnaayaa| ve pAradarzI sphaTika the / unakI svacchatA meM pratyeka vyakti apanA pratibimba dekha sakatA thA / ApazrI kA janma rAjasthAna ke suprasiddha nagara jAlora meM huA thaa| Apake pitAzrI kA nAma 'UmajI' thA aura mAtA kA nAma phUlAdevI / ApakA vaMza osavAla aura gotra rAya gAndhI thA / vi0 saMvat 1862 kI mArgazIrSa zuklA navamI zanivAra ke dina ApakA janma huA thaa| ApakA prArambhika adhyayana jAlora meM prArambha huaa| AcAryapravara jJAnamalajI mahArAja ke pAvana upadeza ko zravaNa kara gyAraha varSa kI laghuvaya meM Apake antarmAnasa meM vairAgya bhAvanA jAgRta huI / ApakI jyeSTha bhaginI tulasAjI ke mana meM to pahale se hI dIkSA kI bhAvanA thI aura AcAryazrI ke upadeza se usakI bhAvanA adhika balavatI ho gyii| Apa donoM ne pUjya pitA se dIkSA ke lie anumati cAhI / kintu pUjya pitAjI ne sAdhanA kI atiduSkaratA batAkara pahale dIkSA lene kI anumati nahIM dI, kintu anta meM putra-putrI ke atyadhika Agraha ko dekhakara pitA ne anumati de dI / pUnamacandajI ke cAcA kA lar3akA jo jAlora meM hI kotavAla thA, jaba usane bhAI-bahana kI dIkSA kI bAta sunI to samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyaa| jaba Apako pUrNa rUpa se dIkSA ke lie kaTibaddha dekhA to usane anya upAya na dekhakara eka kamare meM Apako banda kara diyA / kintu bhAgyavazAt kamare kI khir3akI jo makAna se bAhara kI ora thI, vaha khulI raha gayI / usa khir3akI meM se Apa nikalakara jaMgaloM meM lukate-chipate jodhapura pahu~ce aura pitAzrI kA AzA patra AcAryazrI ke caraNoM meM rakhakara dIkSA ke lie prArthanA kii| pitA kI AjJA hone se AcAryazrI ko dIkSA dene meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM thI / zubhamuhUrta meM dIkSA kI taiyArI prArambha huii| bAlaka pUnamacanda zobhA yAtrA ke rUpa meM dIkSA ke lie ghor3e para baiThakara madhya bAjAra ke bIca meM se jA rahA thA / AcArya jJAnamalajI mahArAja dIkSAsthala ****

Page #861
120 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa para pahuMca cuke the / bAlaka pUnamacanda ke phUphAjI jodhapura meM rahate the| unheM patA lagA ki bAlaka pUnamacanda jAlora se bhAgakara yahA~ AyA hai aura vaha zramaNadharma grahaNa karane jA rahA hai| ataH ve zIghra hI ArakSaka dala ke adhikArI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura ArakSaka dala ke adhikArI ko lekara bAlaka pUnamacanda jo dIkSA lene ke lie jA rahA thA usake ghor3e ko roka diyA aura bAlaka ko apane ghara le aaye| buA ne bAlaka ko vividha dRSTiyoM se rUpaka dekara samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA ki tU bAlaka hai, ataH dIkSA grahaNa na kr| hamAre ghara meM kisI bhI bAta kI kamI nahIM hai / jodhapuranareza bhI hamAre para prasanna haiN| phira tU saMyama kyoM le rahA hai ? bAlaka pUnamacanda ne kahA buAjI, dIkSA kisI vastu kI kamI ke kAraNa nahIM lI jaatii| jo kisI kI kamI ke kAraNa dIkSA letA hai vaha dIkSA kA Ananda prApta nahIM kara sktaa| bubhukSu dIkSA kA adhikArI nahIM, kintu saccA mumukSu hI dIkSA letA hai| Apa cAhe kitanA bhI prayAsa kareM tathApi maiM saMsAra meM na rahU~gA aura dIkSA grahaNa kara jaina zramaNa bnuuNgaa| tathApi moha ke kAraNa buA ne use kamare meM banda kara diyA aura dvAra tathA khir3akiyoM ke tAle lagavA diye| eka mahIne taka vaha kamare meM banda rahA / kintu eka dina buA eka khir3akI kA tAlA lagAnA bhUla gayI thii| ataH usa khir3akI ke rAste se bAlaka pUnama ghara se bAhara nikala gayA aura lukatA-chipatA jAlora pahu~ca gayA aura apanI bahana tulasAjI ko unhoMne apane hRdaya kI bAta kahI / bahana tulasI ne kahA- bhAI, maiM tumhArI pratIkSA karatI-karatI parezAna ho gayI huuN| patA nahIM tumhArI dIkSA kaba hogii| AcAryapravara abhI yahA~ Aye hue haiN| ataH maiM pitA ko kahakara dIkSA grahaNa karatI huuN| pitA kI anumati se punaH donoM bhAI-bahana dIkSA ke lie taiyAra hue aura jyoM hI dIkSA ke lie ve nagara ke dvAra para pahu~ce tyoM hI kAkA kA putra jo kotavAla thA, vaha vahA~ A pahu~cA aura bAlaka pUnama kA hAtha pakar3akara apane ghara le claa| sabhI inakAra hote rahe, kintu usane kisI kI bhI na sunii| bahana tulasI ne vahIM para satyAgraha kara diyA ki aba maiM punaH ghara nahIM jaauuNgii| ataH vivaza hokara bahana tulasI ko usI dina dIkSA dene kI anumati pradAna kii| bAlaka pUnama ne bhI atyadhika Agraha kiyA aura kotavAla kA kaThora dila pighala gayA aura usane kahA-tU jAlora meM to dIkSA nahIM le sakatA / yadi tujhe dIkSA lenI hI hai to jAlora ke atirikta kahIM para bhI dIkSA le skegaa| tIna varSa taka maiM terI hara dRSTi se parIkSA kara cukA / ataH tujhe maiM aba anumati detA huuN| bAlaka pUnama ne apane bhrAtA kotavAla kI bAta svIkAra kara lI aura jAlora se 20-25 mIla dUra bha~varAnI grAma meM bar3e hI utsAha ke sAtha ApakI dIkSA sampanna huI / dIkSA kA dina vi0 saMvat 1606 mAgha zuklA navamI maMgalavAra thA / isa prakAra gyAraha varSa kI umra meM vairAgya bhAvanA jAgata haI thI kintu tIna varSa taka vividha bAdhAoM ko sahana karane ke pazcAt caudaha varSa kI umra meM ApakI dIkSA sampanna huii| Apane AcAryazrI ke sAnnidhya meM Agama aura darzana kA gambhIra adhyayana kiyaa| ApakA rUpa pUnama ke cA~da kI taraha suhAvanA thA / Apake rUpa aura pratibhA para mugdha hokara eka yati ne Apase nivedana kiyA ki sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke zramaNoM ko atyadhika kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai| na unheM samaya para khAne ko milatA hai aura na sundara bhavana hI milate haiN| ApakA zarIra bahuta hI sukumAra hai, vaha ina sabhI kaSToM ko sahana karane meM akSama hai| etadartha merA namra nivedana hai ki Apa yati bana jAye to maiM Apako yatiyoM kA zrIpUjya banA duuNgaa| yatiyoM kA zrIpUjya bananA bahuta hI bhAgya kI nizAnI hai| kyoMki zrIpUjya ke pAsa lAkhoM-karor3oM kI sampatti hotI hai, unake pAsa adhikAra hote haiN| ve jamIna para paira bhI nahIM rakhate / calate samaya unake pairoM ke nIce pAvaDe bichA diye jAte haiM aura khAne ke lie bar3hiyA se bar3hiyA mana ke anukUla padArtha milate haiM / jIvana kI pratyeka suvidhA unheM upalabdha hai| muni pUnamacandajI ne yati ko kahA-yativara, mere svayaM ke ghara meM kaunasI kamI thI? yadi mujhe khAnA-pInA aura mauja-majA hI karanA hotA to phira sAdhu kyoM banatA ? sAdhu banakara isa prakAra kA saMkalpa karanA hI mana kI durbalatA hai| maiM sAdhanA ke mahApatha para vIra senAnI kI taraha nirantara Age baDhU~gA / zarIra bhale hI merA komala ho, kintu mana merA dRr3ha hai| maiM to tumheM bhI preraNA detA hU~ ki bhautikavAda kI cakAcauMdha meM sAdhanA ko vismRta hokara AtmavaMcanA na kro| yati ke pAsa koI uttara nahIM thaa| vaha nIcA sira kiye hue vahA~ se cala diyaa| ApazrI ne pravacana-kalA meM vizeSa dakSatA prApta kii| ApazrI ke pravacanoM meM Agama ke gahana rahasya sugama rIti se vyakta hote the / kaThina se kaThinatara viSaya ko bhI Apa sarala, subodha rIti se prastuta karate the jise sunakara zrotA mantramugdha ho jAte the| ApazrI ne jodhapura, bIkAnera, udayapura, koTA, byAvara, pAlI, zahApurA, ajamera, kisanagar3ha, phalaudI, jAlora, bagahu~dA, kucAmaNa, samadaDI, paMcabhadrA, prabhRti kSetroM meM varSAvAsa kiye| Apa jahA~ bhI padhAre vahA~ para dharma kI atyadhika prabhAvanA huii|

Page #862
mahAmahima AcArya : AcArya zrI pUnamacandajI mahArAja 121 memurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr+++++++ ApazrI ke mAnamalajI mahArAja, navalamalajI mahArAja, jyeSThamalajI mahArAja, dayAlacandajI mahArAja, nemIcandajI mahArAja, pannAlAlajI mahArAja aura tArAcandajI mahArAja-ye sAta ziSya the jo saptarSi kI taraha atyanta prabhAvazAlI hue| AcArya pUnamacandajI mahArAja ke prathama ziSya mAnamalajI mahArAja the| unakI janmasthalI gar3hajAlora thii| ve lUNiyA parivAra ke the| unhoMne apanI mA~ aura bahana ke sAtha AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| unake ziSya budhamalajI mahArAja the, jo kavi, vaktA aura lekhaka the| AcAryazrI ke dvitIya ziSya navalamalajI mahArAja the, jo eka vilakSaNa medhA ke dhanI the| kintu ApakA pAlI meM laghuvaya meM hI svargavAsa ho gyaa| AcAryazrI ke tIsare ziSya jyeSThamalajI mahArAja the jo mahAn camatkArI the| unakA paricaya svatantra rUpa se agale pRSThoM meM diyA gayA hai| jyeSThamalajI mahArAja ke do ziSya the| prathama ziSya neNacandajI mahArAja the jo samadaDI ke nivAsI aura luMkaDa parivAra ke the| ApakA adhyayana saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASA ke sAtha Agama sAhitya kA bahuta hI sundara thaa| ApakI pravacanakalA cittAkarSaka thii| ApazrI ke dvitIya ziSya tapasvI zrI hindUmalajI mahArAja the| inakI janmasthalI gar3hasivAnA meM thii| inhoMne apane bhare-pUre parivAra ko chor3akara dIkSA grahaNa kI thI aura jisa dina dIkSA grahaNa kI usI dina se pA~ca vigayoM kA parityAga kara diyA aura usake sAtha hI utkRSTa tapa bhI karate rahate the aura pAraNe meM vahI rUkhI roTI aura chAcha grahaNa karate the| AcAryazrI ke caturtha ziSya dayAlacandajI mahArAja the / Apa majala (mAravADa) ke nivAsI the / muthA parivAra meM ApakA janma huA thA / nau varSa kI laghuvaya meM pUjyazrI ke pAsa vi0 saMvat 1931 meM gogundA (mevADa) meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| ApakA svabhAva bar3A hI madhura thaa| Apake hemarAjajI mahArAja ziSyaratna the jinakI janmasthalI pAlI-mAravAr3a thii| Apa jAti se mAlAkAra the / Apane vi0 saMvat 1960 meM dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| Apa ojasvI vaktA the| ApakA gaMbhIra ghoSa zravaNa kara zrotA jhUma uThate the| ApakA svabhAva bahuta hI milanasAra thaa| ApazrI ne gar3hajAlora meM eka virATa pustakAlaya kI saMsthApanA kI thii| para, kheda hai ki zrAvakoM kI pustakoM ke prati upekSA hone se ve sAre bahumUlya grantha dImakoM ke udara meM samA gye| paMDita munizrI hemarAja mahArAja kA vi0 saMvat 1997 meM dundAr3A grAma meM saMthArApUrvaka svargavAsa huA aura vi0 saMvat 2000 meM dayAlacandajI mahArAja sAhaba kA gar3ha jAlora meM svargavAsa huaa| AcAryazrI ke pA~caveM ziSya kavivara nemIcandajI mahArAja the / ApakA vizeSa paricaya agale lekha meM svatantra rUpa se diyA hai| ApazrI ke tIna ziSya the-sabase bar3e vardIcandajI mahArAja the| ve mevADa ke bagaDaMDA gAMva ke nivAsI the| Apane laghu vaya meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| vi0 saMvat 1956 meM paMjAba ke prasiddha santa mAyArAmajI mahArAja mevAr3a pdhaare| kavivara nemIcandajI mahArAja ke sAtha unakA bahuta hI madhura sambandha rhaa| vardIcandajI mahArAja kI icchA mAyArAmajI mahArAja ke sAtha paMjAba kSetra sparzane kI huii| kavivarya nemIcandajI mahArAja ne unheM saharSa anumati dii| ve paMjAba meM padhAre / unake ziSya zere-paMjAba premacandajI mahArAja hue jo prasiddha vaktA aura vicAraka the| unakI pravacanakalA bahuta hI adbhuta thI / jaba ve dahAr3ate the to zrotA daMga ho jAte the| kavivarya nemIcandajI mahArAja ke dvitIya ziSya haMsarAjajI mahArAja the| ve mevADa ke devAsa grAma ke nivAsI the aura bAphanA parivAra ke the| . ApakI prakRti bahuta hI bhadra thii| Apa mahAn tapasvI the, Apane aneka bAra sATha upavAsa kiye, kabhI ikAvana kiye, kabhI mAsakhamaNa kiye| vi0 saMvat meM ApakA svargavAsa huaa| Apake tIsare ziSya daulatarAmajI mahArAja the jo delavAr3A ke nivAsI the aura ApakA janma loDhA parivAra meM huA thA / Apa japayogI santa the| AcAryazrI ke chaThe ziSya pannAlAlajI mahArAja the / Apa gogundA-mevAr3a ke nivAsI the / loDhA parivAra meM ApakA janma huA thaa| vi0 saMvat 1942 meM Apane dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| ApakA galA bahuta hI madhura thaa| kavivara nemIcandajI aura Apa donoM gurubhrAtA jaba milakara gAte the to rAtri ke zAMta vAtAvaraNa meM ApakI AvAja 2-3 mIla taka pahuMcatI thii| ApazrI kA svargavAsa mAravAr3a ke rANAvAsa grAma meM huaa| Apake suziSya tapasvI premacandajI mahArAja the jo utkRSTa tapasvI the| bhISma grISma Rtu meM sUrya kI cilacilAtI dhUpa meM Apa AtApanA grahaNa karate the aura jAr3e meM tana ko kaeNpAne vAlI sanasanAtI sardI meM rAtri ke andara ve vastroM ko haTAkara zIta-AtApanA lete the| 12 O

Page #863
122 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa / Apa Agama sAhitya ke marmajJa vidvAn the| vi0 saMvat 1983 meM mokalasara grAma meM ApakA svargavAsa huaa| Apake suziSya uttamacandajI mahArAja the jo mevAr3a ke kapAsana grAma ke sannikaTa eka laghu grAma ke nivAsI the| Apa jAti se mAlAkAra the| vi0 saMvat 1956 meM Apane dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apa Agama sAhitya va thokar3e sAhitya ke acche jJAtA the| ApakI prakRti bahuta hI bhadra thii| ApakA pravacana madhura hotA thaa| vi0 saMvat 2000 meM mokalasara grAma meM ApakA svargavAsa huaa| ApazrI ke do ziSya the--juvAramalajI mahArAja aura vAghamalajI mahArAja, jinakI kramazaH janmabhUmi vAgAvAsa aura pATodI thii| juvAramalajI mahArAja tapasvI the| ApakI prakRti sarala aura bhadra thii| vAghamalajI mahArAja ko thokar3oM kA bahuta hI acchA parijJAna thaa| Apako saikar3oM thokar3e kaNThastha the| AcAryazrI ke sAtaveM ziSya tArAcandajI mahArAja the, jinakA paricaya agale pRSThoM meM diyA gayA hai| ApazrI ke suziSya upAdhyAya puSkara munijI mahArAja, paMDita hIrAmunijI mahArAja aura tapasvI bhairUlAlajI mahArAja ye tIna ziSya haiN| upAdhyAyazrI ke devendramuni, zAMtimuni, gaNezamuni ramezamuni aura dinezamuni ziSya haiM aura devendramuni ke rAjendramuni tathA gaNezamuni ke jinendramuni aura pravINamuni ziSya haiN| inakA paricaya vartamAna yuga ke santa-satI vunda ke paricaya lekha meM diyA gayA hai| paMDita pravara zrI pUnamacandajI mahArAja mahAna pratibhAsampanna the / vikrama saMvat 1950 meM mAgha kRSNA saptamI ko jodhapura meM cavidha saMgha ne ApazrI ko yogya samajha kara AcArya pada pradAna kiyaa| AcAryazrI jJAnamalajI mahArAja kA svargavAsa saMvat 1930 meM huA thaa| usake pazcAt bIsa varSa taka AcArya pada rikta rahA, yadyapi ApazrI AcArya kI taraha saMgha kA saMcAlana karate rhe| kintu pArasparika matabheda kI sthiti ke kAraNa ekamata se nirNaya nahIM huA thA / isakA mUla kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki AcAryapravara jJAnamalajI mahArAja ne apanA uttarAdhikArI pUrvaghoSita nahIM kiyA thA jisake phalasvarUpa yaha sthiti utpanna huI thii| kintu ApazrI saMgha kA kuzala saMcAlana karate rahe jisase prabhAvita hokara anta meM saMgha ne ApazrI ko AcArya cunaa| vi0 saM0 1652 kA cAturmAsa AcAryapravara kA apanI janmabhUmi gar3hajAlora meM thaa| prastuta varSAvAsa meM AcAryazrI ke tejasvI vyaktitva aura kRtitva se prabhAvita hokara zatAdhika vyakti jainadharma ke abhimukha hue| jainadharma aura jaina saMskRti meM paNDita-maraNa kA atyadhika mahatva hai| pratipala pratikSaNa sAdhaka kI yahI prazasta bhAvanA rahatI hai ki vaha dina kaba hogA jaba maiM paNDita-maraNa ko prApta kruuNgaa| AcAryapravara jAgarUka the| zarIra meM kucha vyAdhi samutpanna hone para AcAryazrI ne vIra senAnI kI taraha muskarAte hue saMllekhanA sahita saMthArA grahaNa kiyaa| gyAraha dina kA saMthArA AyA aura saM0 1652 ke bhAdrapada pUrNimA ke dina Apane samAdhipUrvaka svarga kI rAha lii| sahasrAdhika bhAvuka bhaktagaNa jaya-jaya ke gaganabhedI nAroM se caturdizAoM ko mukharita karate hue zobhAyAtrA kI taiyArI karane lge| janatA ne zraddhAvaza eka bhavya vimAna kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| usameM AcAryapravara kA vimukta zarIra rakhA gayA thaa| sabhI use lekara zmazAna phuNce| zarIra kA dAhasaMskAra karane ke lie candana kI citA lagAyI gayI / jyotipuJja kA vaha vimukta zarIra punaH jyoti se prajvalita ho utthaa| agaru kI sugandha se vAtAvaraNa mahaka utthaa| ghI, kapUra aura nAriyaloM kA prajvalana vAtAvaraNa ko surabhita kara rahA thaa| logoM ne dekhA AcAryapravara kA divya deha vimAna sahita jala gayA hai kintu vimAna para jo turrA thA vaha agnisnAna karane para bhI prahlAda kI taraha jalA nahIM hai / zraddhAlu zrAvakagaNa vIra hanumAna kI taraha use lene ke lie lapake kintu vaha indra dhanuSa kI taraha raMga-biraMge raMga parivartana karatA huA pakSI kI taraha ur3akara ananta gagana meM vilIna ho gayA / adbhuta Azcarya se sabhI vismita the| vahA~ se sabhI zrAvakagaNa snAna ke lie jalakuMDa para phuNce| vahA~ kA jala kezara kI taraha raMgIna, gulAbajala kI taraha sugandhita aura gaMgAjala kI taraha nirmala va zItala thA jise dekhakara sabhI cakita ho gaye aura unake hattantrI ke sukumAra tAra jhanajhanA uThe / Azcarya ! mahAn Azcarya !! dhanya hai AcAryazrI ko jinhoMne svarga meM padhAra karake bhI nAstikoM ko Astika bnaayaa| prastuta ghaTanA pratyakSadraSTA zrAvakoM ke muMha se maiMne sunii| vastutaH AcAryapravara kA jIvana mahAn thaa| ve mahAn prabhAvazAlI AcArya the| aura unhoMne apane AcAryakAla meM hara dRSTi se zAsana kA vikAsa karane kA prayatna kiyaa| .

Page #864
. .. . . + ++ + + + ++ + + + + ++ ++ +. H M goo. 0000....0001 adhyAtmayogI santazreSTha jyeSThamalajI mahArAja 0.00000 bhagavAna mahAvIra ke parinirvANa ke pazcAt yadyapi jaina gagana meM kisI sahasrarazmI sUrya kA udaya nahIM haA kintu yaha eka jvalanta satya hai ki samaya-samaya para aneka jyotiSmAna nakSatra udita hue haiM jo ajJAna andhakAra se jUjhate rahe / apane divya-prabhAmaNDala ke Aloka se vizva kA patha pradarzana karate rhe| aise prabhApuJja jyotiSmAna nakSatroM se japa-tapa, sevA-sahiSNatA aura sadbhAvanA kI camacamAtI kiraNeM vizva meM phailatI rahI haiN| aise hI eka divya nakSatra the adhyAtmayogI jyeSThamalajI mahArAja / ApakA janma bADamera jile ke samadaDI grAma meM vikrama saMvat 1914 pauSa kRSNA tIja ko huA thaa| Apake pUjya pitAzrI kA nAma hastimalajI aura mAtAjI kA nAma lakSmIbAI thA jinheM prema ke kAraNa loga hAthIjI aura lichamAbAI bhI kahA karate the| ApakA vaMza osavAla aura luMkaDa gotra thA / Apake pUjya pitAzrI aura mAtezvarI donoM hI dharmaniSTha the| pitAzrI vyApArakalA meM kuzala the / ve nyAya aura nIti se aura kaThora parizrama se dhana kamAte the aura mAtezvarI lakSmI bahana ko satsaMgati bahuta hI pyArI thii| jaba bhI samaya milatA usa samaya ko vaha nirarthaka vArtAlApa yA kisI kI nindA vikathA na kara dharmasthAnaka meM pahu~catI aura mauna rahakara samabhAva kI sAdhanA karatI jise jaina paribhASA meM sAmAyika kahate haiN| mAtA ke ye saMskAra bAlaka jyeSThamalajI ke jIvana meM jhalakane svAbhAvika the| nepoliyana se kisI jijJAsu ne pUchA ki Apane yaha vIratA kahA~ se sIkhI ? usane uttara meM kahA ki mAtA ke dUdha ke sAtha mujhe prApta huI thii| yadi koI sAdhaka jyeSThamalajI mahArAja se pUchatA ki Apake jIvana meM AdhyAtmikatA kaise AyI to sambhava hai ki ve yahI kahate ki mAtA kI janmapUMTI ke sAtha hI milii| satya-tathya yaha hai ki mAtA ke dUdha ke sAtha jo saMskAra milate haiM ve cirasthAyI hote haiN| bAlaka kA hRdaya nirvikArI hotA hai / vaha kaccI miTTI ke piNDa ke sadRza hai| mAtA-pitA jaisA saMskAra usameM bharanA cAheM jaisI mUrti nirmANa karanA cAheM vaisA hI kara sakate haiN| bAlaka jyeSThamalajI kA adhyayana samadaDI meM hI sampanna huaa| usa yuga meM gAMvoM meM uccatama adhyayana kI koI vyavasthA nahIM thI / jIvanopayogI adhyayana karAyA jAtA thaa| adhyayana sampanna hone para hastImalajI ne apane putra kA vivAha sambandha karanA cAhA / putra ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA ki mujhe abhI vivAha nahIM karanA hai| mere antarmAnasa meM saMsAra ke prati kiMcit mAtra bhI Asakti nahIM hai| jyotirdhara jainAcAryazrI pUnamacandajI mahArAja jana-jana ke antarmAnasa meM dharma-dIpa jalAte hue samadaDI padhAre / AcAryazrI ke pAvana upadezoM ko sunakara kizora jyeSThamalajI ke mana kI kaliyA~ usI prakAra khila gayIM jaise sUrya kI kiraNoM kA sparza pAkara sUrajamukhI phUla khilatA hai| kizora jyeSThamalajI ke bhItara divya saMskAroM kI jhalaka thii| satsaMga se zanaiH zanaiH vicAroM meM eka rAsAyanika parivartana kI prakriyA prArambha huI aura kizora jyeSThamalajI ne eka dina apane vicAra mAtA-pitA ke sAmane rkhe| mAtA-pitA ne kahA-vatsa ! abhI tuma yuvAvasthA meM praveza karane jA rahe ho / tuma hamAre kula-dIpaka ho| pahale vivAha karo aura tumhArI santAna hone ke pazcAt tuma sAdhanA ke mArga ko svIkAra karanA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI to mAtA-pitA ke Agraha se vivAha kiyA thaa| phira tumheM itanI kyA jaldI hai| kizora jyeSThamala ne kahA-pUjyapravara, ApakA kathana ucita hai| ve viziSTa jJAnI the, kintu mujhe vizeSa jJAna nahIM hai jisase maiM kaha sakU~ ki merI itanI umra hai| viSaya to viSa ke samAna bhayaMkara haiN| kyA kabhI rakta se sanA

Page #865
124 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa HHHHHHHHHH HH ++++++ + ++ +++ +++ + + +++ + + + +++++++ +++ +++ + +++ ANOr sI huA vastra rakta se sApha ho sakatA hai ? vaise hI viSaya-vikAroM se kisI kI tRpti nahIM huI hai| mujhe unake prati kisI bhI prakAra kA AkarSaNa nahIM hai / Apa mujhe saharSa anumati pradAna kareM jisase maiM AcArya pravara ke sannikaTa pravrajyA grahaNa kara jIvana ko nirmala banA skuuN| putra kI utkRSTa virakti-vRtti ko dekhakara mAtA-pitA ne saharSa anumati pradAna kI aura sattaraha varSa kI umra meM saM0 1931 meM Apane dIkSA grahaNa kI / ApakI dIkSA samadaDI meM hI sampanna huI / AcAryazrI ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara Apane Agama sAhitya kA gambhIra adhyayana kiyaa| ApakI lipi bahuta hI sundara thii| Apake jIvana kI mahAn vizeSatA thI svAdhyAya aura dhyAna / dina meM adhikAMza samaya ApakA svAdhyAya meM vyatIta hotA thA / ApakA abhimata thA ki jaise zarIra kI svasthatA ke lie bhojana Avazyaka hai, vaise jIvana kI pavitratA ke lie svAdhyAya Avazyaka hai| jaise nandanavana meM paribhramaNa karane se apUrva Ananda kI upalabdhi hotI hai vaise hI svAdhyAya ke nandanavana meM vicaraNa karane se jIvana meM AhlAda hotA hai| svAdhyAya vANI kA tapa hai| usase hRdaya kA maila dhulakara sApha ho jAtA hai| svAdhyAya eka antaH preraNA hai jisase AtmA paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| svAdhyAya se yoga aura yoga se svAdhyAya kI sAdhanA hotI hai| svAdhyAya kA artha hai apanI AtmA kA apane antarAtmA meM DubakI lagAkara adhyayana karanA / maiM kauna hU~ aura merA vAstavika svarUpa kyA hai ityAdi kA cintana karanA svAdhyAya hai| svAdhyAya se samasta duHkhoM se mukti milatI hai, janma janmAntaroM meM saMcita kiye hue karma svAdhyAya se kSINa ho jAte haiM / svAdhyAya apane Apa meM eka tapa hai / usakI sAdhanA ArAdhanA meM sAdhaka ko kabhI pramAda nahIM karanA caahie| nirantara svAdhyAya se mana nirmala aura pAradarzI bana jAtA hai aura zAstroM ke gambhIra bhAva usameM pratibimbita hone lagate haiN| rAtri kA adhikAMza samaya Apa japa-sAdhanA meM lagAte the| mana ko sthira aura tanmaya banAne ke lie azubha vicAroM se haTakara zubha vicAroM meM lIna hone ke lie japa kiyA jAtA hai| japa ke niSkAma aura sakAma ye do bheda haiN| kisI kAmanA va siddhi ke lie iSTadeva kA japa karanA sakAma-japa hai aura binA kAmanA ke ekAnta nirjarA ke lie japa karanA niSkAma-japa hai / japa ke bhASyajapa, upAMzujapa aura mAnasajapa ye tIna prakAra haiN| sarvaprathama bhASyajapa karanA cAhie, usake pazcAt upAMzu aura usake pazcAt mAnasajapa karanA caahie| jyeSTha muni rAtri ke prathama prahara meM prati kramaNa Adi Avazyaka kAryoM se nivRtta hokara jisa samaya upAzraya meM loga baiThe rahate the usa samaya ve so jAte the aura jyoM hI loga cale jAte tyoM hI ekAnta zAnta sthAna para khar3e hokara japa kI sAdhanA karate the aura prAtaH kAla jaba loga Ate to punaH so jAte the| isa prakAra unakI sAdhanA gupta rUpa se calatI thii| loga unheM AlasI samajhate the, kintu ve antaraMga meM bahuta hI jAgarUka the / svAdhyAya aura japa kI sAdhanA se unheM vacanasiddhi ho gayI thii| ataH loga unheM paMcama Are ke kevalI kahate the| eka bAra ApazrI Ahora se vihAra kara vAdanavADI padhAra rahe the| rAste meM usa samaya ke prakANDa paNDita vijayarAjendra sUrijI apane ziSyoM ke sAtha Apase mile| ApazrI ne sneha-saujanyatA ke sAtha vArtAlApa kiyaa| rAjendrasUrijI ne ahaMkAra ke sAtha kahA ki Apa mere se zAstrArtha kreN| ApazrI ne kahA AcAryajI zAstrArtha se kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hai / na Apa apanI mAnyatA chor3eMge, aura na maiM apanI mAnyatA chodduuNgaa| phira nirarthaka zAstrArtha kara zakti kA apavyaya kyoM kiyA jAya ? zAstrArtha meM rAga-dveSa kI vRddhi hotI hai, kintu anya kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hotA / ataH Apa apanI sAdhanA kareM aura maiM apanI sAdhanA karU~, isI meM lAbha hai| rAjendra sUrijI ne jarA upahAsa karate hue kahA-ye DhUMDhiyA par3hA huA nahIM hai / lagatA hai mUrkharAja ziromaNi hai| isIlie zAstrArtha se katarAtA hai| rAjendra sUrijI ke sabhI ziSya khilakhilA kara ha~sa pdd'e| mahArAjazrI ne usI zAntamudrA meM kahA-abhI itanI zAstrArtha kI jaldI kyoM kara rahe haiM ? kala hI ApakA zAstrArtha ho jaaygaa| yaha kahakara mahArAjazrI apane lakSya kI ora cala diye aura rAjendra sUrijI bhI Ahora pahu~ca gaye / Ahora pahu~cate hI dasta aura ulaTie~ prAraMbha ho gyiiN| vaidya aura DAkTaroM se upacAra karAyA gayA kintu kucha bhI lAbha nahIM huaa| itanI adhika dasta aura ulaTI huI ki rAjendrasUrijI behoza ho gye| sArA samAja unakI yaha sthiti dekhakara ghabarA gayA / jarA-sA hoza Ane para unheM dhyAna AyA ki maiMne abhimAna ke vaza usa adhyAtmayogI santa kA jo apamAna kiyA jisake phalasvarUpa hI merI yaha dayanIya sthiti huI hai| unhoMne usI samaya apane pradhAna ziSya vijaya dhanacandrajI sUri ko bulAkara kahA-tuma abhI svayaM vAdanavADI jAo aura muni jyeSThamala jI mahArAja se merI ora se jAkara kSamAyAcanA karo / mujhe nahIM patA thA ki vaha itanA camatkArI mahApuruSa hai / yadi tumane vilaMba kiyA to PRO ki maine abhimAna usI samana jI mahArAja kiyA to

Page #866
adhyAtmayogI santazreSTha jyeSThamalajI mahArAja 125 HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH+++++++ +++++++ +HH . ..... ..... mere prANa hI saMkaTa meM par3a jaayeNge| rAjendrasUri ke Adeza ko zirodhArya kara ziSya vAdanavAr3I pahuMce aura mahArAjazrI se kSamAprArthanA kii| mahArAjazrI ne kahA ki isa prakAra jJAniyoM kA abhimAna karanA yogya nahIM hai / yadi unheM zAstrArtha karanA hai to maiM prastuta huuN| ziSyoM ne rAjendrasUrijI kI ora se kSamAyAcanA kI aura kabhI bhI kisI santa kA apamAna na kareMge aisI pratijJA grahaNa kii| mahArAjazrI ne kahA-sUrijI ThIka ho cuke haiN| Apa punaH saharSa jA sakate haiN| ziSyoM ne jyoM hI jAkara dekhA tyoM hI sUri jI kI ulaTI aura dasteM banda ho cukI thIM aura ve kucha svasthatA kA anubhava kara rahe the| eka bAra ApazrI jAlora virAja rahe the| pravacana ke pazcAt ApazrI svayaM bhikSA ke lie jAte the / jyoM hI Apa sthAnaka se nikalate tyoM hI pratidina eka vakIla, sAmane milatA jisake mana meM sAmpradAyika bhAvanA ke kAraNa Apake prati atyadhika ghRNA kI bhAvanA thii| mahArAjazrI jyoM hI Age nikalate tyoM hI vaha apane paira ke jate nikAlakara apazakuna ke nivAraNArtha use patthara para tIna bAra prahAra karatA thaa| pratidina kA yahI krama thaa| eka dina kisI sajjana ne gurudeva ko batAyA ki yaha pratidina isa prakAra kA kArya karatA hai| - mahArAjazrI ne use samajhAne kI dRSTi se dUsare dina pIche mur3akara dekhA to vaha patthara para jUte kA prahAra kara rahA thaa| mahArAjazrI ne madhura musakAna bikherate hue kahA-vakIla sAhaba, yaha kyA kara rahe haiM ? Apa jaise samajhadAra buddhimAna vyaktiyoM ko isa prakAra santoM se napharata karanA ucita nahIM hai| santa to maMgala svarUpa hote haiN| unakA darzana jIvana meM Ananda pradAna karatA hai| vakIla sAhaba ne muMha ko maTakAte hue kahA-Apake jaisoM ko hama santa thor3e hI mAnate haiN| aise to bahuta nAmadhArI sAdhu phirate rahate haiN| mahArAjazrI ne kahA-ApakA yaha bhrama hai| santa kisI bhI sampradAya meM ho sakate haiN| kisI eka sampradAya kA hI ThekA nahIM hai| santoM kA apamAna karanA ucita nahIM hai| eka santa kA apamAna sabhI santa-samAja kA apamAna hai / ataH Apako viveka rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai| ___ vakIla sAhaba ne kahA-aise tIna sau chappana santa dekhe haiN| mahArAjazrI ne kahA-yahA~ patthara para jUte kyoM mArate haiM ? sira para hI jUte par3a jaayeNge| yoM kahakara mahArAjazrI Age bar3ha gaye aura vakIla sAhaba korTa meM phuNce| vakIla sAhaba ke prati galataphahamI ho jAne ke kAraNa nyAyAdhIza ne AjJA dI ki vakIla sAhaba ke sira para ikkIsa jUte lagAkara pUjA kI jAya / vakIla sAhaba apanI saphAI peza karanA cAhate the, para koI sunavAI nahIM huI aura jUtoM se unakI piTAI ho gyii| usa dina se vakIla sAhaba kisI bhI santa kA apamAna karanA bhUla gaye aura vakIla sAhaba mahArAjazrI ke parama bhakta bana gaye / isako kahate haiM 'camatkAra ko namaskAra' / AcAryapravara zrIlAlajI mahArAja ke eka ziSya the jinakA nAma dhannA muni thaa| ve mAravAr3a meM sAraNa gA~va ke nivAsI the| unhoMne AcArya zrIlAlajI mahArAja ke pAsa AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kI aura tele-tele pAraNA karate the| loga kahate the caturtha Are kA dhannA to bele-bele pAraNA karatA thA aura yaha paMcama Are kA dhannA usase bhI bar3hakara hai jo tele-tele pAraNA karatA hai| eka bAra AtmArthI jyeSThamalajI mahArAja byAvara ke sannikaTa 'baraM' gAMva meM pdhaare| udhara dhannA muni jI vahA~ para anyatra sthala se bihAra karate hue pahu~ca gye| jaMgala meM mahArAjazrI unase mile| kintu dhannA muni ko apane tapa kA atyadhika abhimAna thaa| mahArAjazrI ne sneha sadbhAvanA bhare zabdoM meM sukhasAtA pUchane para bhI ve namratA ke sAtha peza nahIM aaye| abhimAna ke vaza hokara unhoMne kahA--jyeSThamalajI, pUjya zrIlAlajI mahArAja sAdhu hI sacce sAdhu haiM / anya sampradAya ke sAdhu to bhAr3e ke U~Ta hai, jo idhara-udhara ghUmate rahate haiM / unameM kahA~ sAdhupanA hai? ve to roTiyoM ke dAsa haiN| mahArAjazrI ne kahA-dhannA muni ! Apa tapasvI haiM, sAdhu haiN| kama se kama bhASA samiti kA parijJAna to Apako honA hI caahie| sabhI sampradAya meM acche sAdhu ho sakate haiN| isa prakAra mithyA ahaMkAra karanA ucita nahIM hai|

Page #867
126 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa ......... ............................................... ...+- - J A80 k0 dhannAmuni-munijI ! satya bAta kahane meM kabhI saMkoca nahIM karanA caahie| maiM sAdhikAra kaha sakatA hU~ ki pUjya zrIlAlajI mahArAja ke sampradAya ke atirikta koI sacce va acche sAdhu nahIM haiN| mahArAjazrI ne eka kSaNa cintana ke pazcAt kahA-Apa jisa sampradAya kI itanI muktakaNTha se prazaMsA kara rahe haiM, usa sampradAya ko amuka dina Apa chor3a deMge aura jisa tapa ke kAraNa Apako ahaMkAra A rahA hai usase bhI Apa bhraSTa ho jAyeMge / tapa acchA hai, cAritra zreSTha hai, kintu tapa aura cAritra kA ahaMkAra patana kA kAraNa hai / mahArAjazrI itanA kahakara cala diye| dhannA muni vyaMgya bharI ha~sI ha~sate hue apane sthAna para cale Aye aura jisa dina ke lie mahArAjazrI ne bhaviSyavANI kI thI, usI dina unhoMne sampradAya kA parityAga kara diyA aura tapa Adi ko chor3akara viSaya-vAsanA ke gulAma bana gye| isI taraha AcAryazrI zrIlAlajI mahArAja ke ziSya ghevara muni the| unheM apane jJAna tathA sampradAya kA mayaMkara abhimAna thaa| ve eka bAra rohaTa gA~va meM mahArAjazrI se mile| unhoMne bhI ahaMkAra se mahArAjazrI kA bhayaMkara apamAna kiyA / unheM yaha abhimAna thA ki sabase bar3hakara maiM jJAnI hU~ aura hamArA sampradAya sAdhuoM kI dRSTi se aura zrAvakoM kI dRSTi se samRddha hai / mahArAjazrI ne kahA-ghevara munijI ! Apa itanA abhimAna na kreN| Apa apane Apako mahAn jJAnI samajhate haiN| yaha bar3I bhUla hai / gaNadhara, zrutakevalI aura hajAroM jyotirdhara jainAcArya hue haiM / unake jJAna ke sAmane ApakA jJAna kucha bhI nahIM hai| sindhu meM bindu sadRza jJAna para bhI Apako itanA ahaMkAra hai| yaha satya jJAna kI nahIM kintu ajJAna kI nizAnI hai / jJAnI vaha hai jisameM ahaMkAra na hokara vinaya ho| rahA sampradAya kA prazna ? maiM svayaM mAnatA hU~ ki pUjya zrIlAlajI mahArAja kriyAniSTha zreSTha santoM meM se haiN| ApakA sampradAya bhI bar3A hai, kintu ahaMkAra karanA yogya nahIM hai / ghevara muni ne ahaMkAra kI bhASA meM hI kahA ki satya ko chipAnA pApa hai| kisI bhI sampradAya meM itane jJAnI-dhyAnI va tapasvI santa nahIM haiN| vastutaH zrIlAlajI mahArAja kA sampradAya hI eka utkRSTa sampradAya hai aura to sabhI nAmadhArI va pAkhaNDI sAdhu haiN| mahArAjazrI ne kahA-aisA kahanA sarvathA anucita hai| Apa jisa sampradAya kI prazaMsA karate hue phUle jA rahe haiM amuka dina Apa svayaM isa sampradAya ko chor3a deMge aura mandiramArgI santa bana jAyeMge / vastutaH mahArAjazrI ne jisa dina ke lie udghoSaNA kI usI dina ghevara muni maMdiramArgI santa bana gaye aura ve jJAnasundarajI nAma se vizruta hue| unhoMne sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke virodha meM bahuta kucha likhaa| ve jaba mujhe pIpaliyA aura jodhapura meM mile taba svayaM unhoMne mujhe yaha ghaTanA sunAyI ki tuma usa mahApuruSa kI ziSya paramparA meM ho jo mahApuruSa vacanasiddha the| bar3e camatkArI the| samadaDI meM navalamalajI bhaNDArI ApazrI ke paramabhakta the| ve ApazrI ko kahA karate the ki gurudeva mujhe bhI kyA saMthArA AyagA? merI antima samaya meM saMthArA karane kI icchA hai| ve pUrNa svastha the / sardI kA samaya thaa| ghara para ve bAjarI kA paToriyA pI rahe the| ApazrI unake vahA~ sahajarUpa se bhikSA ke lie padhAre / bhaNDArI navalamalajI ne khar3e hokara ApazrI ko vandana kiyaa| mahArAjazrI ne unakI ora dekhakara kahA-navalamala, tU mujhe saMthAre ke lie kahatA thaa| aba bAjarI kA paToriyA pInA chor3a aura jAvajjIva kA saMthArA kara le| navalamala jI ne kahA-gurudeva, maiM to pUrNa svastha haiN| isa samaya saMthArA kaise ? mahArAjazrI ne kahA yadi mere para vizvAsa hai to saMthArA kr| navalamalajI ne saMthArA kiyaa| sabhI loga Azcaryacakita the| kintu kisI kI bhI himmata nahIM huI ki mahArAjazrI ke sAmane kucha kahate / tIna dina taka saMthArA calA aura ve svargastha ho gaye / eka bAra jaba mahArAjazrI samadaDI virAja rahe the| usa samaya eka yuvaka aura yuvatI vivAha kara mAMgalika zravaNa karane ke lie Apake pAsa aaye| mahArAjazrI ne yuvaka ko dekhakara kahA-tujhe yAvajjIvana abrahmaseva kA tyAga karanA hai / yuvaka kucha bhI nahIM bola sakA / logoM ne kahA-gurudeva, abhI to yaha vivAha kara AyA hI hai| yaha kaise niyama le sakatA hai ? mahArAjazrI ne kahA-maiM jo kaha rahA huuN| anta meM mahArAjazrI ne use pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana kA niyama dilA diyA / sAyaMkAla cAra pA~ca baje use akasmAt hI hRdayagati kA daurA huA aura usane sadA ke lie A~kha mUMda liiN| taba logoM ko patA lagA ki mahArAjazrI ne yaha niyama kyoM dilAyA thaa|

Page #868
adhyAtmayogI santazreSTha jyeSThamalajI mahArAja 127 00 ApazrI kA cAturmAsa vikrama saMvata 1963 meM sAlAvAsa thA / saMvatsarI mahAparva kA ArAdhana ullAsa ke kSaNoM meM sampanna huaa| pratikramaNa pUrNa huaa| rAtri ke dasa baje hoMge ki mahArAjazrI ne sabhI zramaNoM ko aura zrAvakoM ko kahA ki vastra pAtra Adi jo bhI tumhAre nezrAya kI sAmagrI hai vaha sArI sAmagrI lekara isa sthAnaka se bAhara cale jaao| zrAvakoM ko bhI jo 111 vyakti pauSadha kiye hue the una sabhI ko kahA ki bAhara niklo| zrAvakoM ne aura zramaNoM ne nivedana kiyA-gurudeva, rimajhima varSA A rahI hai| isa varSA ke samaya hama kahA~ jAya ? aura rAta bhI aMdhiyArI hai| mahArAjazrI ne kahA-maiM kahatA hU~ sabhI makAna khAlI kara deN| cAhe barSA hai usakI cintA na kreN| mahArAjazrI ke Adeza se sabhI bAhara nikala gye| mahArAjazrI usI makAna meM virAje rahe / jaba sabhI bAhara cale gaye taba mahArAjazrI ne hAtha meM rajoharaNa lekara sAre makAna ko dekhA ki kahIM koI nIMda meM soyA huA to nahIM hai| sabhI ko dekhane ke pazcAta mahArAjazrI bAhara padhAre aura jyoM hI bAhara padhAre tyoM hI vaha tIna maMjila kA bhavana ekAeka har3ahar3a karatA huA Dhaha gyaa| taba logoM ko jJAta huA ki mahArAjazrI ne sabako makAna se bAhara kyoM nikaalaa| yaha thI unakI AdhyAtmika zakti jisase bhaviSya meM hone vAlI ghaTanA kA unheM sahaja parijJAna ho jAtA thaa| pUjya gurudeva jyeSThamalajI mahArAja eka bAra samadaDI virAja rahe the| prAtaH kAla kA samaya thA / eka zrAvaka rotA huA dharmasthAnaka meM AyA-gurudeva, maiM A~khoM kI bhayaMkara vyAdhi se atyadhika parezAna ho gayA hU~, aneka upacAra kiye kintu vyAdhi miTa hI nahIM rahI hai aba to ApakI hI zaraNa hai| ApazrI usa samaya zauca ke lie bAhara padhArane vAle the| Apane kahA-bhAI, santoM ke pAsa kyA hai yahA~ to kevala dhUla hai| usa vyakti ne Apake caraNoM kI dhUla lagAI tyoM hI vyAdhi isa prakAra naSTa ho gaI ki use patA hI nahIM calA ki pahale vyAdhi kabhI thii| rotA huA AyA thA aura ha~satA huA lauttaa| anekoM vyakti bhUta-preta Adi kI pIr3AoM se grasita the ve ApazrI se mAMgalika sunakara pUrNarUpa se svastha ho jAte the| paNDitapravara nArAyaNa dAsa jI mahArAja jinako ApazrI ne dIkSA pradAna kI thI aura unheM paNDitapravara rAmakizanajI mahArAja kA ziSya ghoSita kiyA thA, unake eka ziSya the mulatAnamalajI mhaaraaj| jaba jyeSThamalajI mahArAja kA svargavAsa ho gayA taba unheM ekAeka khUna kI ulTI aura dasta hone lage aura bhayaMkara upadrava bhI karane lge| usa samaya nAgaura se mantravAdI julAhA aayaa| usane mantra ke dvArA jinda ko bulavAyA ki tU munizrI ko kaba se lagA huA hai ? jinda ne kahAmaiM Aja se pA~ca varSa pUrva lagA thaa| inhoMne mere sthAna para pezAba kara diyA thaa| kintu itane samaya taka jyeSThamalajI mahArAja jIvita the, unakA AdhyAtmika teja itanA thA ki maiM prakaTa na ho skaa| yadi maiM pragaTa ho jAtA to eka dina bhI mujhe nahIM rahane dete| unake svargavAsa ke bAda hI merA jora claa| yaha thI unakI AdhyAtmika zakti jinase unake sAmane bhUta bhI bhayabhIta ho jAte the| ApazrI ke pramukha ziSya the neNacandajI mahArAja jo samadaDI ke hI nivAsI the aura luMkaDa parivAra ke the| ApakA svabhAva bahuta hI milanasAra tathA sevAparAyaNa thaa| Apake dUsare ziSya gar3hasIvAnA ke nivAsI hindUmala jI mahArAja the jo rAMkA parivAra ke the| hindUmalajI mahArAja ne ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa karate hI dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela miSThAnna ina pA~ca vigaya kA parityAga kara diyA thaa| sAtha hI ve eka dina upavAsa aura dUsare dina bhojana lete the| sAtha hI aneka bAra ve ATha-ATha dasa-dasa dina ke upavAsa bhI karate the / kintu pAraNe meM sadA rukSa AhAra grahaNa karate the| bahata hI ugra tapasvI the| zraddheya zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja jyeSThamalajI mahArAja ke laghu gurubhrAtA the| kintu AcArya punamacanda jI mahArAja kA, dIkSA ke tIna varSa pazcAt svargavAsa ho jAne se ApazrI jyeSThamala jI mahArAja ke pAsa hI rhe| unhIM ke pAsa adhyayana kiyA aura guru kI taraha unheM pUjanIya mAnate rhe| ApakI unhoMne bahuta hI sevA kI jisake phalasvarUpa Apake hRdaya se antima samaya meM yaha AzIrvAda nikalA-tArAcanda, tere Ananda hI Ananda hogaa| ___ Apake jIvana ke anekoM cAmatkArika saMsmaraNa haiN| kintu vistArabhaya se maiM yahAM unheM uTaiMkita nahIM kara rahA huuN| zrI jyeSThamalajI mahArAja ko aneka bAra saMghoM ne AcArya pada grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kii| kintu ApazrI ne sadA yahI kahA ki mujhe AcArya pada nahIM caahie| maiM sAmAnya sAdhu rahakara hI saMgha kI sevA karanA cAhatA huuN| ApameM nAma kI tanika bhI bhUkha nahIM thii| rAjasthAna ke saikar3oM ThAkura Apake paramabhakta the| Apa upAdhi ke nahIM samAdhi ke icchuka the| SHARE

Page #869
128 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa aura sAdhu-sAdhvI zrAvaka-zrAvikA cAroM saMgha ko bulAkara kahAApane zAnta aura sthira mana se nizzalya hokara AlocanA kii| kiyA--gurudeva ! ApazrI kA zarIra pUrNa svastha hai / isa asamaya meM yaha saMvat 1974 meM Apa samadaDI padhAre merA aba antima samaya sannikaTa A cukA hai| saMllekhanA va saMthArA kiyaa| zrAvakoM ne nivedana saMthArA kaise ? ApazrI ne kahA- mujhe tIna dina kA saMthArA AyegA / vaizAkha zuklA caturthI ke dina madhyAhna meM eka baje jisa samaya pAlI se jo Trena samadaDI sTezana para AtI hai, usake yAtrIgaNa samadaDI gA~va meM Ae~ge aura mere darzana kareMge, usI samaya merA svargavAsa ho jaaygaa| jaise mahArAjazrI ne kahA thA--usI dina usI samaya ApazrI kA svargavAsa huA, svargavAsa ke samaya hajAroM loga bAhara se darzanArtha upasthita hue the / adhyAtmayogI jyeSThamalajI mahArAja apane yuga eka mahAna camatkArI vacanasiddha mahApuruSa the / ApakA jIvana sAdagIpUrNa thA / Apa ADambara se sadA dUra rahate the aura gupta rUpa se antaraMga sAdhanA karate the| ApakI sAdhanA mandira ke zikhara kI taraha nahIM kintu nIMva kI IMTa kI taraha thii| Aja bhI jo zraddhAlu Apake nAma kA zraddhA se smaraNa karate haiM ve Adhi-vyAdhi-upAdhi se mukta hote haiM / Apake nAma meM bhI vaha jAdU hai jo jana-jana ke mana meM AhlAda utpanna kara detA hai / Apa mahAna prabhAvaka santa the / Apase jaina zAsana kI atyadhika prabhAvanA huI / OM mahAsthavira zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja vizva ke mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne jIvana ke sambandha meM gaharAI se cintana kiyA hai / yaha satya hai ki saMskRti kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa cintana kI paddhati pRthak-pRthak rahI / pAzcAtya saMskRti bhautikatA pradhAna hone se unhoMne bhautika dRSTi se jIvana para vicAra kiyA hai, to paurvAtya saMskRti ne adhyAtma-pradhAna hone se AdhyAtmika dRSTi se jIvana ke sambandha meM cintana kiyaa| bhAratIya jIvana bAhara se andara kI ora praveza karatA hai to pAzcAtya jIvana andara se bAhara kI ora abhivyakti pAtA hai / mahAtmA IsA ne bAibala meM jisa jIvana kI paribhASA para cintana kiyA hai usa paribhASA ko zeksapiyara me atyadhika vistAra diyA hai| veda, upaniSad, Agama aura tripiTaka sAhitya meM jIvana kI jo vyAkhyA kI gayI hai vaha dArzanika yuga meM atyadhika vikasita ho gayI / bhAratIya saMskRti meM jIvana ke tIna rUpa svIkAra kiye haiM-- jJAnamaya, karmamaya aura bhaktimaya / vaidika paramparA meM jisa tripuTI ko jJAna, karma aura bhakti kahA hai use hI jaina darzana meM samyadarzana, samyajJAna aura samyacAritra kahA hai aura bauddha paramparA meM yahI prajJA, zIla aura samAdhi ke nAma se vizruta hai| yaha pUrNa satya hai ki zraddhA jJAna aura AcAra se jIvana meM pUrNatA AtI hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka Tenisana ne bhI likhA hai "Self-reverence, Self-knowledge and Self-control, these three alone lead life to sovereign power." AtmazraddhA, AtmajJAna aura AtmasaMyama ina tIna rASTrapitA mahAtmA gAndhI ne jIvana para cintana usakI siddhi kA mukhya evaM ekamAtra upAya pAramArthika sAhityika dRSTi se jIvana para vicAra karate hue likhA hai-- jIvana jAgaraNa hai, pRthvI ke tamasAcchanna andhakAramaya patha se gujarakara divyajyoti se sAkSAtkAra bhI nahIM hai| jar3a, cetana ke binA vikAsa- zUnya hai aura cetana, jar3a ke binA pratikriyA hI jIvana hai / tattvoM se jIvana parama zaktizAlI banatA hai / karate hue likhA hai-jIvana kA uddezya Atmadarzana hai aura bhAva se jIva mAtra kI sevA karanA hai| mahAdevI varmA ne suSupti nahIM; utthAna hai patana nahIM; karanA hai; jahA~ dvandva aura saMgharSa kucha AkAra-zUnya hai / ina donoM kI kriyA

Page #870
mahAsthavira zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja svAmI vivekAnanda ne kahA hai-jIvana kA rahasya bhoga meM nahIM, tyAga meM hai / bhoga mRtyu hai aura tyAga jIvana hai| sukarAta ne likhA hai-jIvana kA uddezya Izvara kI bhA~ti honA caahie| Izvara kA anusaraNa karate hue AtmA bhI eka dina Izvaratulya ho jaaygii| zreSTha jIvana meM jJAna aura bhAvanA, buddhi aura sukha donoM kA sammizraNa hotA hai / TAlasTAya ne likhA- mAnava kA saccA jIvana taba prArambha hotA hai jaba vaha yaha anubhava karatA hai ki zArIrika jIvana asthira hai aura vaha santoSa nahIM de sakatA / isa prakAra jIvana ke sambandha meM cintakoM ne samaya-samaya para vividha prakAra ke vicAra vyakta kiye haiM / eka mahAn dArzanika se kisI jijJAsu ne pUchA- jIvana kyA hai ? dArzanika ne gambhIra cintana ke pazcAt kahA-- jIvana eka kalA hai, jo kusaMskAroM ko haTAkara susaMskAroM se saMskRta kiyA jAtA hai / jIvana ko saMskArita banA ke lie caritra kI AvazyakatA hai| phreDarika saiNDarsa ne satya hI kahA hai 126 "Character is the governing element of life, and is above genius." caritra jIvana meM zAsana karane vAlA tattva hai aura vaha pratibhA se ucca hai / barTala ne bhI likhA hai "Character is a diamond that scratches every other stone." caritra eka aisA hIrA hai jo hara kisI patthara ko kATa sakatA hai / caritra se hI vyakti kA vyaktitva nikharatA hai aura caritra hI vyakti ko amara banAtA hai| bhArata ke mahAn adhyAtmavAdI dArzanikoM ne vyakti ko kSara aura vyaktitva ko akSara kahA hai| vyakti vaha hai jo Akara lauTa jAtA hai, banakara bigar3a jAtA hai; kintu vyaktitva vaha hai jo Akara lauTatA nahIM, banakara bigar3atA nahIM / vyakti maratA hai| kintu vyaktitva amara rahatA hai| mahAsthavira paramava sadguruvarya zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja vyaktirUpa se hama se pRthak ho gaye haiM kintu vyaktitvarUpa se ve Aja bhI jIvita haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI sadA jIvita raheMge / mahAsthavira zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja kA janma vIrabhUmi mevAr3a meM huaa| mevAr3a balidAnoM kI pavitra bhUmi hai| santa mahAtmAoM kI divyabhUmi hai bhakta aura kaviyoM kI vrajabhUmi hai; eka zabda meM kahU~ to vaha eka adbhuta khAna hai jisane agaNita ratna paidA kiye| mevADa kI pahAr3I aura patharIlI dharatI meM adbhuta tattva bhare haiN| vahA~ kI jalavAyu meM viziSTa UrjA hai| vahA~ ke kaNa-kaNa meM Agneya preraNA hai jisase mAnava atItakAla se hI rASTra va dharma ke lie balidAna hotA rahA hai, paropakAra ke lie prANotsarga karatA rahA hai / maiMne anubhava kiyA hai yahA~ kA mAnava caTTAnoM kI bhA~ti dRr3ha nizcayI hai, apane lakSya aura saMkalpa ke lie paravAnA banakara prANotsarga karane ke lie bhI tatpara hai| zaMkA aura avizvAsa kI A~dhiyA~ use bheda nahIM sktiiN| sAtha hI vaha anya ke duHkha aura pIr3A ko dekhakara moma kI taraha pighala jAtA hai| kisI kI karuNa kathA ko sunakara usakI A~kheM chalachalAtI haiM aura kisI kSudhA se chaTapaTAte hue yAcaka kI guhAra sunakara usake mu~ha kA grAsa hAthoM meM rukakara hAtha yAcaka kI ora bar3ha jAte haiM / mevAr3a kI bhUmi jahA~ bIrabhUmi hai vahA~ dharma bhI hai| yahA~ dharma zaurya kA srota rahA hai, vIratva ko jagAnevAlA rahA hai / yahA~ para vIroM kA yaha nArA rahA hai- "jo dRr3ha rAkhe dharma ko tAhi rAkhe karatAra / " yahA~ ke vIra dhArmika the, dayAlu the / ve rASTra, samAja aura dharma ke lie tyAga, balidAna aura samarpaNa ha~sate aura muskarAte hue, karane ke lie sadA kaTibaddha the / mahAsthavira tArAcandajI mahArAja ke bhakti aura tapasyA kA vilakSaNa samanvaya thaa| gAthAe~ jaba bhI smaraNa AtI haiM taba zraddhA se mastaka nata ho jAtA hai / jIvana meM mevAr3a kI saMskRti, dharma aura paramparA, zaurya aura audArya, unake sAhasa, zaurya, tyAga, tapa, dRr3ha saMkalpa, aura ajeya Atmabala kI mevAr3a kI eka sundara pahAr3I para baMborA grAma basA huA hai| vahA~ kA prAkRtika saundarya adbhuta hai| gA~va ke sannikaTa hI mevAr3a kI sabase bar3I jhIla jayasamanda hai jisameM mIloM taka pAnI bharA par3A hai, jo jIvana kI sarasatA kA pratIka hai aura dUsarI ora virAT maidAna hai jo vistAra kI preraNA de rahA hai| tIsarI ora U~ce-U~ce pahAr3a haiM jo jIvana ko unnata banAne kA pAvana saMdeza de rahe haiN| aise pAvana puNyasthala meM mahAsthavira zrI tArAcandajI utpanna hue / unake pitA kA nAma zivalAlajI aura mAtA kA nAma jJAnaku~vara bahina thaa| Azvina zuklA caturdazI ke dina vi0 **** payat Quilico

Page #871
130 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa saMvat 1940 meM ApakA janma huaa| ApakA nAma hajArImala rakhA gayA / bAlaka hajArImala svabhAva se sarala, gambhIra, tathA bAlasulabha caMcalatA se yukta thaa| jaba Apa tIna varSa ke hue taba Apa itane naTakhaTa the ki mAtA jaba pAnI bharane ke lie jAtI taba vaha Apake pA~va rassI se bA~dha detI thI ApakI caMcalatA ko dekhakara mA~ ko kRSNa kI yAda A jAtI thI / Apa kabhI rUThate, kabhI macalate aura kabhI kisI vastu ke lie haTha kara ke mAtA aura pitA ke mana ko AhlAdita karate / jaba Apa kI umra sAta varSa kI huI taba akasmAt pitAjI bImAra hue aura sadA ke lie unhoMne A~kheM mUMda lIM / pitA ke svargastha hone para santAna ke pAlana-poSaNa kI pUrI jimmedArI mAtA para A gayI / kintu vaha mevAr3a kI vIrAMganA thI / vaha apane kartavya ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhatI thI / ataH bamborA se vaha udayapura Akara rahane lgii| kyoMki bambore meM usa samaya adhyayana kI itanI suvidhA nahIM thI aura zramaNa zramaNiyoM ke darzana bhI bahuta hI kama hote the / udayapura meM bAlaka hajArImala pozAla meM adhyayana ke lie praviSTa huA, kyoMki usa yuga meM skUla, hAI skUla va kAleja nahIM the / pozAla meM AcArya ke netRtva meM adhyayana karAyA jAtA thA / adhyayana ke sAtha jIvana ko saMskArita banAne ke lie adhika lakSya diyA jAtA thaa| bAlaka hajArImala kI buddhi bahuta tIkSNa thI, ataH svalpa samaya meM hI unheM akSarajJAna ho gayA thA aura ve pustakeM bhI par3hane lage the / vikrama saMvat 1946 meM AcAryapravara pUjyazrI pUnamacandajI mahArAja apane ziSyoM ke sAtha udayapura padhAre aura sAtha hI parama viduSI mahAsatI gulAbakuMvarajI manakuMvarajI prabhUti satI vRnda bhI vahA~ para padhArIM / AcAryapravara ke pAvana pravacanoM ko sunane ke lie mAtA jJAnaku~vara ke sAtha bAlaka hajArImala pratidina pahu~catA / AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM meM jAdU thA / ve vANI ke devatA the| jo eka bAra unake pravacana ko suna letA vaha mantramugdha ho jaataa| bAlaka hajArImala ke nirmala mAnasa para pravacana apanA raMga jamAne lage aura vaha subaha-zAma madhyAhna meM gurudeva ke caraNoM meM baiThatA, unase dhArmika adhyayana karatA / gurudeva ne sAmAyika karane kI preraNA dii| unhoMne mu~ha-pattI lagAkara sAmAyika kii| muMha- pattI lagAte hI unakA ceharA camakane lgaa| unakA gehuvA~ varNa kA gaThA huA gudagudA zarIra, bar3I-bar3I kaTore -sI A~kheM, gola mu~ha, bhavya bhAla, ko dekhakara hamajole sAthiyoM ne majAka kiyA ki tuma to gurujI kI taraha lagate ho tumhAre cehare para muMha-yattI bahuta acchI jaMcatI hai| bAlaka hajArImala ne AcAryapravara se pUchA - bhagavan, mere muMha para mu~ha-pattI bahuta acchI lagatI hai na ? mu~ha-pattI lagAkara to maiM sAdhu-jaisA dIkhane lagA hU~ / AcAryazrI ne bAlaka kI ora dekhaa| usake zubha lakSaNoM ko dekhA aura ve samajha gaye ki yaha bAlaka honahAra hai aura zAsana kI zobhA ko bar3hAne vAlA hai| gurudeva ne mAtA jJAnakuMvara ko kahA - tumhArA yaha putra jaina zAsana kI zAna ko bar3hAyegA | bAlaka kA bhaviSya ujjvala hai / atItakAla meM bhI atimuktaka, dhruva, prahlAda, Aryavajra, hemacandrAcArya, Adi zatAdhika bAlakoM ne bAlyakAla meM dIkSA grahaNa kara dharma kI prabhAvanA kI hai / AcAryapravara ke udbodhaka vacanoM ko sunakara jJAnakuMvara ne kahA- AcAryapravara, yadi hajArImala dIkSA legA to maiM inakAra na karUMgI aura yaha maiM apanA saubhAgya samajhaMgI ki merA putra jaina zAsana kI sevA ke lie taiyAra huA hai / yadi vaha dIkSA legA to maiM svayaM bhI mahAsatIjI ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa karU~gI / bAlaka hajArImala ke mAmA seTha haMsarAjajI bhaNDArI the jo umar3a grAma ke nivAsI the aura buddhimAna the / ve AsapAsa ke gA~voM meM pramukha paMca ke rUpa meM bhI the / jaba unheM patA lagA ki merI bahina aura bhAnajA AhaMtI dIkSA grahaNa karane vAle haiM to ve udayapura pahu~ce / AcAryapravara ke pAsa bAlaka hajArImala ko dhArmika adhyayana karate hue dekhakara ve ghabarA gaye aura bahina ko yaha samajhAkara ki maiM kucha dinoM ke lie hajArImala ko aura tumheM livAne ke lie AyA hU~ / tuma na calo to bhI kucha dinoM ke lie bAlaka ko to bheja hI do tAki maiM use pyAra kara sakUM / saralahRdayA mAtA ne bAlaka hajArImala ko usake mAmA ke sAtha bheja diyaa| hajArImala ko unhoMne saMyama kI kaThinatA batAkara usake vairAgya ko kama karane kA prayAsa kiyaa| unhoMne, prema, bhaya, lAlaca aura AtaMka se samajhAne kI koziza kI / kintu bAlaka hajArImala to gahare raMga se raMgA huA thaa| 'sUradAsa kI kAlI kAmariyA car3he na dUjo raMga / ' usake mu~ha se eka hI bAta nikalI ki maiM AcArya pravara ke pAsa sAdhu bnuuNgaa| bAlaka ke mAmA bhaNDArI haMsarAja jI ke jaba anya prayatna asaphala ho gaye to unhoMne nyAyAlaya meM arjI peza kI ki bAlaka hajArImala nAbAliga hai, mAtA use jabaradastI dIkSA dilAnA cAhatI hai| ataH rokane kA prayAsa kiyA jAya / nyAyAdhIza ne bAlaka hajArImala ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura usase pUchA ki kyA tuma apanI mAtA ke kahane se dIkSA lenA cAhate ho ? unhoMne kahA, .

Page #872
mahAsthavira zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja Anirmirmirmir................................................................. nahIM, merI svayaM kI icchA haiM / merI dIkSA kI bAta ko sunakara mA~ ne bhI kahA ki yadi tU dIkSA legA to maiM bhI dIkSA lUMgI / dIkSA kI preraNA dene vAlA maiM svayaM hU~, mA~ nahIM / haMsarAjajI bhaNDArI to dekhate hI raha gaye / nyAya unake viruddha meM huA ki bAlaka saharSa dIkSA le sakatA hai| tathApi unhoMne apanA prayAsa nahIM chodd'aa| unhoMne bAlaka ko apane pAsa hI rakha liyaa| mAtA jJAnakuMvara putra ke binA chaTapaTAne lgii| anta meM pyAracandajI mehatA, jinakA mahArANA phatehasiMha jI se bahuta hI madhura sambandha thA, unake Adeza ko lekara ve umar3a gAMva pahuMce aura bAlaka hajArImala ko udayapura le aaye| ___ AcAryapravara varSAvAsa pUrNa hone para udayapura se vihAra kara jAlora padhAre / putra ne mA~ se kahA-mA~, apana AcAryazrI kI sevA meM pahu~ce aura ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa kara apane jIvana ko sAdhanA meM lagAveM / kintu udayapura se jAlora pahu~canA eka kaThina samasyA thii| kyoMki udayapura se sATha mIla cittaur3agar3ha thA jahA~ taka bailagAr3I se jAnA hotA aura vahA~ se Trena ke dvArA samadaDI pahu~canA aura samadaDI se battIsa mIla jAlora taka U~Ta para jAnA kitanA kaThina hogA / ataH vatsa, kucha samaya ke pazcAt apana jaayeNge| bAlaka hajArImala ne kahA-mAM, zubha kArya meM vilamba karanA ucita nahIM hai / vighna-bAdhAoM se to vaha vyakti bhayabhIta hotA hai jo kAyara hai| tuma to vIrAMganA ho / phira yaha kAyaratApUrNa bAta kyoM karatI ho ? putra kI preraNA se pyAracandajI mehatA kI dharmapatnI ke sahayoga se ve jAlora phuNce| AcAryazrI ke darzana kara atyanta AhlAdita hue aura jaba mAtA jJAnaku~vara ko yaha pUrNa vizvAsa ho gayA ki merA putra dIkSA grahaNa karane ke lie yogya hai taba usane AjJApatra likhakara AcAryapravara ko samarpita kiyA aura svayaM mahAsatIjI kI sevA meM rahakara adhyayana karane lgii| AcAryapravara ne caitra sudI dUja vi0 saM0 1650 meM jJAnakuMvara bahina ko dIkSA pradAna kI aura parama viduSI mahAsatI chaganakuMvara jI kI ziSyA ghoSita kI / mahAsatI jJAna kuMvarajI ne apanI sadguruNI ke sAtha vihAra kiyA kyoMki mahAsatI gulAbakuMvarajI udayapura meM sthAnApanna thiiN| unakI sevA meM rahanA bahuta hI Avazyaka thaa| bAlaka hajArImala ne AcAryapravara ke pAsa dhArmika adhyayana prArambha kiyA aura vi0 saM0 1950 ke jyeSTha zuklA terasa ravivAra ko samadaDI grAma meM saMgha ke atyAgraha ko sammAna dekara AcAryazrI ne dIkSA pradAna kI aura bAlaka hajArImala kA nAma muni tArAcanda rakhA gayA / ApazrI kA prathama cAturmAsa jodhapura meM huaa| usa samaya AcArya pUnamacandajI mahArAja ke atirikta jodhapura meM anya santoM ke bhI cAturmAsa the| kintu paraspara meM kisI bhI prakAra kA mana-muTAva nahIM thA / jaise varSA Rtu meM varSA kI jhar3I lagatI hai, vaisI hI tapa-japa, jJAna-dhyAna, saMyama-sevA kI jhar3I lagatI thii| navadIkSita bAlaka muni tArAcandajI mana lagAkara adhyayana karane lge| pratibhA kI tejasvitA se unhoMne kucha hI samaya meM AgamoM kA tathA stoka sAhitya kA khAsA acchA adhyayana kara liyaa| AcAryazrI ke caraNoM meM unheM apUrva Ananda A rahA thaa| unake snehAdhikya se ve mAtA ke vAtsalya ko aura pitA ke prema ko bhUla gaye / unakA dvitIya cAturmAsa pAlI meM huA aura tRtIya cAturmAsa jAlora meM / mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne kahA hai-yaha saMsAra bar3A vicitra hai; yahA~ para na kisI ko ekAnta sukha milatA hai aura na kisI ko ekAnta duHkha hI / niyati kA cakra nirantara ghUmatA rahatA hai; kabhI Upara aura kabhI nIce / janma mAnava kA zubha prasaMga hai aura mRtyu azubha prasaMga hai jo kabhI Tala nahIM sakate / jAlora varSAvAsa meM Ananda kI srotasvinI baha rahI thii| santa samAgama kA apUrva lAbha jana mAnasa ko mila rahA thA, aura munizrI tArAcandajI kI zruta-ArAdhanA bhI askhalita gati se pravAhita thI / jaina saMskRti kA mahAparva paryuSaNa kA vizAla samAroha bhI sAnanda sampanna ho cukA thaa| AcAryapravara ko bhAdrapada zuklA catudarzI ke dina vi0 saM0 1952 ko teja jvara ne AkramaNa kiyaa| sAtha hI anya vyAdhiyA~ bhI upasthita huiiN| kintu AcArya pravara samabhAva pUrvaka unheM saha rahe the| vyAdhi kA prakopa pratipala-pratikSaNa bar3ha rahA thaa| mRtyu sAmane Akara nAcane lgii| tathApi ApazrI pUrNa samAdhistha va zAnta the| kevala unake mana meM eka vicAra thA-bAlaka muni tArAcanda ke vyaktitva nirmANa kaa| ata: unhoMne apane pradhAna antevAsI AtmArthI jyeSThamalajI mahArAja ko aura kavivarya nemicandajI mahArAja ko kahA-muni tArAcanda ko tumhAre hAtha sauMpa rahA huuN| isakA vikAsa karanA tumhArA kAma hai aura svayaM zAnta va sthira mana se AlocanA, saMllekhanA-saMthArA kara pUrNa samAdhistha ho gye| arihanta, siddha, sAdhu aura kevalI prarUpita dharma ina cAra mahAzaraNa kA smaraNa karate hue unhoMne pUrNimA ke dina dehatyAga kiyaa| pUrNimA kI cAru candrikA camaka rahI thI, kintu vaha jyotipuJja dharA se vilIna ho cukA thaa| bAla munika tArAcandajI ke hRdaya ko guru-viyoga kA vajra-AghAta

Page #873
132 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : aSTama khaNDa Hinmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm lagA jisase ve vicalita ho gye| jisa gurudeva kI zItala chAyA meM jIvana kA yaha navIna paudhA saMrakSaNa va saMvarddhana pA rahA thA, akasmAt krUra kAla kI A~dhI ke eka hI vega se vaha zItala chAyA dhvasta ho gyii| isa sthiti meM bAlaka muni apane ko asahAya va AzrayahIna anubhava karane lgaa| usa samaya jyeSThamalajI mahArAja va nemIcandajI mahArAja ne madhura sneha se unheM svastha kiyA / ve punaH zAnta aura sthiracitta hokara saMyama-sAdhanA meM lIna ho gye| varSAvAsa ke pazcAt jAlora se vihAra huaa| zramaNa RSiyoM ke lie vihAra karanA prazasta mAnA gayA hai'vihAra cariyA isiNaMpasatthA' / saritA kI sarasa dhArA ke samAna zramaNoM kI vihAra yAtrA hai / jaisI saritA ke sannikaTa kI bhUmi urvarA hotI hai vaise hI santoM ke satsaMga se jana-jIvana meM satsaMskAra, sadvicAra tathA sadAcAra panapane lagate haiM aura sneha sadbhAvanA kI sarasa bhAvanAe~ aThakheliyAM karane lagatI haiM / eka kavi ne kahA bhI hai "sAdhu, salilA, bAdalI, cale bhujaMgI cAla / jiNa-jiNa serI nosare, tiNa-tiNa karata nihAla // " bAlaka muni zrI tArAcandajI apane gurubhrAtA kavivarya zrI nemIcandajI mahArAja ke sAtha mevAr3a padhAre aura mAtezvarI jJAnakuMvarajI se mile| mAM ne apanI vANI meM sneha sudhA gholate hue kahA-vatsa ! maiM jAnatI hU~ ki gurudeva zrI kA ekAeka svargavAsa ho gayA hai| tumheM sAdhanA ke kSetra meM aba adhika jAgarUkatA se Age bar3hanA hai| dUdha ko garama karate samaya uphAna AtA hai kintu samajhadAra rasoiyA jala ke chIMTe DAlakara usa uphAna ko zAnta kara detA hai| jo vyakti samudra kI yAtrA karatA hai use tUphAna kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / kuzala nAvika tUphAnI vAtAvaraNa meM bhI naukA ko khetA huA pAra pahuMcA detA hai / to tumheM uphAna aura tUphAna meM zAnta rahanA hai| uphAna jIvana meM aneka bAra Ate haiM / yadi sAdhaka jAgarUka na rahe to uphAna bhI tUphAna bana jAtA hai / ataH satata jAgarUkatA kI AvazyakatA hai| vatsa ! abhI terI umra choTI hai / yaha umra adhyayana karane kI hai| adhyayana se buddhi ma~jatI hai / vicAroM meM nikhAra va praur3hatA AtI hai| adhyayana ke sAtha hI vinaya aura viveka bhI Avazyaka haiN| nagInA svarNa meM jar3ane se hI zobhA pAtA hai| vaise hI vinaya ke sAtha viveka kI bhI zobhA hotI hai| vinaya se jIvana meM hajAroM sadguNa Ate haiN| vinaya vaha cumbaka hai jo sadguNoM ko apanI ora AkarSita karatA hai| sAtha hI cAhe tumase bar3e hoM cAhe choTe ho una sabhI kI, tana, mana, se sevA karanA / sevA se tere jIvana meM nayI camaka aura damaka aayegii| dekha beTA, "cAma nahIM, kAma vAlho hai|" merI ina zikSAoM para tU sadA dhyAna rakhanA / dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt tU pahalI bAra mujhase milA hai / ataH maiMne apane hRdaya kI bAta tujhe kahI hai| ise jIvana bhara na bhuulnaa| mA~ kI zikSAbharI bAtoM ko sunakara bAlakamuni tArAcandajI ne kahA-mA~ ! tU cintA mata kara / maiM tere dUdha ko rozana kruuNgaa| maiM aisA koI bhI kArya nahIM karU~gA jisase tujhe upAlaMbha sunanA pdd'e| mA~ putra ke tejasvI aura ojasvI cehare ko dekhakara praphullita thii| use AtmavizvAsa thA ki merA lAla sAdhanA ke mahAmArga meM sadA Age hI bar3hatA rhegaa| ApazrI ne vikrama saMvat 1953 kA varSAvAsa raMDeDA meM kiyA aura varSAvAsa ke pazcAt apanI janmasthalI bamborA padhAre / usa samaya vahA~ para pUjyazrI tejasiMha jI mahArAja kI sampradAya ke bar3e pyAracandajI mahArAja se ApakA milanA huA / yahA~ yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki ApazrI isake pazcAt punaH apanI janmabhUmi meM saMvat 2003 meM padhAre, arthAt pacAsa varSa ke bAda / ApazrI kA svabhAva bahuta madhura thaa| ApakI vANI meM mizrI ke samAna miThAsa thaa| sevA aura vinaya ke kAraNa ApazrI santoM ke atyadhika priya ho gye| ApakI pratibhA se santa prabhAvita the| ApazrI ne chaha cAturmAsa kavivarya nemIcandajI mahArAja ke sAtha kiye aura dUja ke cA~da kI taraha ApakA prema nirantara bar3hatA hI rhaa| ratalAma meM zrI udayasAgarajI mahArAja ne apako dekhakara nemIcandajI mahArAja se kahA-isake zubha lakSaNa batAte haiM ki yaha mahAna prabhAvazAlI santa hogA aura yaha deza-videzoM meM bhI lambI yAtrAe~ karegA / vikrama saMvat 1656 meM ApazrI AtmArthI jyeSThamalajI mahArAja kI sevA meM padhAra gaye aura ve jaba taka jIvita rahe taba taka ApazrI unhIM kI sevA meM rhe| ApazrI kI sevA se jyeSThamalajI mahArAja atyadhika prabhAvita hue| Apane jyeSThamalajI mahArAja ke suziSya tapasvI hindUmalajI mahArAja jo gar3hasivAnA ke the, jinhoMne bhare-pUre parivAra kA parityAga kara AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kI thI, aura dIkSA grahaNa karate hI jinhoMne pA~coM vigAyoM kA parityAga kara diyA thA evaM ugra tapa kI sAdhanA karate the| eka bAra ve sivAnA ke sannikaTa ajiyAnA gA~va meM the| usa samaya paraspara kuse lar3a rahe the| unakI jhapaTa meM A jAne se tapasvI hindUmalajI mahArAja nIce gira gaye aura unake paira kI haDDI TUTa gayI, jisase ve cala nahIM sakate the| Apa unheM apane kandhe para biThAkara upacAra hetu chaha mIla calakara gar3ha .

Page #874
mahAsthavira zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja 133 sivAnA lAye aura unakI atyadhika sevA karake unheM svastha kiyaa| tapasvI hindUmalajI mahArAja ne caudaha varSa taka saMyama sAdhanA aura ugra tapa kI ArAdhanA kii| antima cAra varSoM meM vRddhAvasthA aura rugNAvasthA ke kAraNa unameM calane kA sAmarthya nahIM thA / taba adhyAtmayogI jyeSThamalajI mahArAja ke Adeza ko zirodhArya kara cAra varSa taka unakI atyadhika sevA kI / nandIsena muni kI taraha aglAnabhAva se Apako sevA karane meM Ananda kI anubhUti hotI thI / apanI sampradAya ke santoM kI to sevA karate hI the, kintu anya sampradAya ke santoM kI sevA kA prasaMga upasthita hone para bhI Apa pIche nahIM rahate the / eka bAra AcArya raghunAthamalajI mahArAja kI sampradAya ke santa kAlUrAmajI mahArAja atyadhika asvastha ho gaye the / usa samaya unakI sevA meM koI bhI santa nahIM thA / jaba ApazrI ko yaha jJAta huA, to gurujanoM kI AjJA lekara unakI sevA meM samadaDI pahu~ce aura mana lagAkara sevA kii| anta meM kAlUrAmajI mahArAja ko bIsa dina kA saMthArA AyA usa samaya ApakI sevA prazaMsanIya rhii| ApazrI ne jyeSThamalajI mahArAja, nemIcanda mahArAja, mulatAnamalajI mahArAja, dayAlacandajI mahArAja, uttamacandajI mahArAja, bAghamalajI mahArAja, hajArImalajI mahArAja Adi santoM kI atyadhika sevAe~ kIM / sevA ApakA jIvana vrata thA / jisa asidhArA vrata para calate samaya bar3e-bar3e vIra bhI ghabarA jAte haiM, kintu Apane sevA kA jvalanta Adarza upasthita kiyA / ApazrI ko jaba sevA se avakAza milatA taba Apa granthoM ko pratilipiyA~ utArate the / Apake akSara motI ke samAna sundara the / ApazrI ne rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, zreNikacaritra, Adi caritra aura saikar3oM bhajana, caupAiyA~ likhIM / ApakI pravacana- kalA atyanta AkarSaka thii| jaba Apa pravacana karate taba sabhA mantramugdha ho jAtI thI / hAsyarasa, karuNarasa, vIrarasa aura zAntarasa sabhI rasoM kI abhivyakti ApakI vANI meM sahaja hotI thii| usake lie Apako kiMcitmAtra bhI prayatna nahIM karanA par3atA thA / ApakI vANI meM mRdutA, madhuratA aura sahaja sundaratA thI 1 vaktRtvakalA svabhAva se hI Apako prApta huI thI / kisa samaya, kyA bolanA, kaise bolanA, kitanA bolanA yaha Apa acchI taraha se jAnate the / jahA~-jahA~ bhI Apa gaye vahA~ ApakA jaya-jayakAra hotA rahA / ApazrI kA vi0 saM0 1991 kA cAturmAsa byAvara meM thA / byAvara sadA se saMgharSa kA kendra rahA hai / vahA~ kA saMgha tIna vibhAgoM meM vibhakta hai-- prathama sthAnaka ke anuyAyI, dUsare AcArya javAharalAlajI mahArAja ko mAnane vAle aura tIsare jaina divAkara zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja ke anuyAyI the| sthAnaka vAloM meM tathA divAkarajI mahArAja ke anuyAyiyoM meM paraspara sadbhAva thA jisase eka varSa unakA cAturmAsa aura dvitIya varSa sthAnaka kA cAturmAsa hotA thA / kintu usa varSa aisA vAtAvaraNa banA ki tInoM saMghoM ne milakara ApazrI ke cAturmAsa kI prArthanA kii| saMgaThana, sneha sadbhAvanA kI vRddhi ko saMlakSya meM rakhakara Apane cAturmAsa svIkAra kiyA aura Apake pracacanoM kI aisI dhUma macI ki sabhI zrotA vismita ho gye| Apa pravacanoM meM Agamika gambhIra rahasyoM ko rUpaka, lokakathAoM, uktiyoM va saMgIta ke mAdhyama se isa prakAra vyakta karate the ki zrota jhUma uThate / ApazrI saMgaThana ke prabala pakSadhara the / sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM vibhinna matoM ko dekhakara ApakA hRdaya dravita ho gayA thaa| Apane sthAnakavAsI samAja kI ekatA ke lie prabala prayatna kiyA jisake phalasvarUpa sarvaprathama vikrama saMvat 1688 meM pAlI ke pavitra pragaNa meM marudhara prAnta meM vicarane vAle chaha sampradAyoM ke mahArathiyoM kA sammelana huA aura ApazrI ke prabala puruSArtha se saMgaThana kA su-madhura vAtAvaraNa taiyAra huaa| usa sammelana ke kAraNa saMgha meM eka utsAhapUrNa vAtAvaraNa kA nirmANa huA aura bRhata sAdhu-sammelana, ajamera kI bhUmikA taiyAra huii| ajamera meM virATa sammelana huA / usa sammelana meM bhI ApazrI ne sthAnakavAsI samAja kI ekatA para atyadhika bala diyaa| san 1952 meM jo sAdar3I sammelana huA usa varSa ApazrI kA varSAvAsa sAdar3I meM thA aura ApakI hI prabala preraNA se sAdar3I meM santa sammelana huA / usameM ApazrI ne atyadhika niSThA ke sAtha kArya kiyA / ApazrI kA kArya nIMva kI IMTa ke rUpa meM thA, yadyapi vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNa saMgha meM Apa sabase bar3e the, tathApi ApazrI meM tanika mAtra bhI ahaMkAra nahIM thaa| saMgha kI pragati kisa taraha ho, yahI cintana ApazrI kA thA / ApazrI ko pada kA kiMcit mAtra bhI lobha nahIM thA / yahI kAraNa thA ki sAdar3I santa sammelana meM Apako pada dene ke lie atyadhika Agraha bhI kiyA gyaa| kintu pada lenA ApazrI ne svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| yaha thI ApakI pUrNa nispRhatA /

Page #875
134 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha aSTama khaNDa zikSA ke prati ApazrI kI svAbhAvika abhiruci thii| svayaM Apane to paNDita se Der3ha dina hI par3hA thA / kyoMki vaha yuga aisA thA jisa yuga meM paMDitoM se par3hanA ucita nahIM mAnA jAtA thA / kevala guruoM se adhyayana kiyA jAtA thA / kintu samaya ne karavaTa badalI; ApazrI ne dekhA, saMskRta, prAkRta bhASA kA jaba taka gaharA adhyayana nahIM hogA taba taka AgamoM ke rahasya spaSTa nahIM ho skte| ataH ApazrI ne apane suyogya ziSya bhI puSkara muni jI mahArAja ko saMskRta - prAkRta bhASA kA adhyayana hI nahIM karavAyA apitu kiMgsa kAleja banArasa kI aura kalakattA asosiyezana kI kAvyatIrtha, nyAyatIrtha Adi parIkSAe~ bhI dilvaayiiN| apane anya ziSya aura praziSyoM ko bhI tathA satI vRnda ko bhI adhyayana kI dizA meM Age bar3hane ke lie preraNA dii| ApazrI ko eka bAra prAtaHkAla svapna AyA thA ki mere ziSya - ziSyAe~ prakAza kI ora bar3ha rahI haiN| ApazrI ne usakA yahI artha lagAyA ki jJAna ke kSetra meM ye pragati kareMge / jJAna ke sAtha hI AcAra para ApakA bahuta adhika bala thaa| Apa svayaM kama bolate the aura gRhasthoM se nirarthaka vArtAlApa nahIM kiyA karate the ApakA yaha mAnanA thA ki santoM ko gRhasthoM kA samparka kama se kama karanA cAhie / adhika samparka se zramaNoM ke jIvana meM sAdhanA kI dRSTi se nyUnatA AtI hai| makkhana lambe samaya taka chAcha meM rahegA to makkhana kA hI nukasAna hai, chAcha kA nahIM / sAdhanA kI utkRSTatA ke lie AcAra kI nirmalatA apekSita hai / jitanA AcAra zuddha hogA utanA hI sAdhaka ke jIvana kA prabhAva bar3hegA / yahI kAraNa hai Apako Apake jIvana para adhyAtmayogI jyeSThamalajI mahArAja ke jIvana kA prabhAva thaa| japa-sAdhanA atyadhika priya thii| maiMne svayaM dekhA hai ki jIvana kI sAndhyavelA meM pramAda A jAtA hai| sUrya kA teja bhI kama ho jAtA hai| kintu ApazrI japa-sAdhanA ke kSetra ke pratikSaNa Age bar3hate hI rhe| eka dina maiMne pUchA- gurudeva, Apa pratidina caudaha-pandraha ghaNTe taka japa karate haiN| Apane Aja dina taka kitanA japa kiyA hai? Apane kahA- "devendra ! japa apane lie kiyA jAtA hai| japa meM hisAba kI manovRtti nahIM hotI / maiM namaskAra mantra kA jApa karatA hU~ / ApazrI ne bAta TAlane kA prayAsa kiyaa| kintu mere bAlahaTha ke kAraNa anta meM Apane kahA savA karor3a se bhI adhika japa ho cukA hai|" maiM socane lagA savA karor3a kA japa karanA kitanA kaThina hai| usake lie kitanA dhairya apekSita hai / maiMne svayaM yaha dekhA ki japa ke kAraNa ApazrI ko vacanasiddhi bhI ho gayI thii| kintu vistArabhaya se maiM ve sAre prasaMga yahA~ nahIM de rahA hU~ / ApazrI eka phakkar3a santa the / cAhe dhanavAna ho cAhe garIba, sabhI ke prati samatApUrNa vyavahAra thaa| dhanavAnoM ko dekhakara Apane kabhI unakA vizeSa Adara karanA pasanda nahIM kiyA aura nirdhanoM ko dekhakara kabhI anAdara nahIM kiyaa| jayapura varSAvAsa meM seTha vinayacanda durlabhajI jauharI jaba bhI darzana ke lie Ate taba pUjya gurudevazrI kI sevA meM ghaNTAAdhA ghaNTA baiThate the, kintu gurudeva unase kabhI bhI bAtacIta nahIM karate the / ve apanI japa-sAdhanA meM hI tallIna rahate ye bhAI ne anekoM bAra pUjya gurudevadhI se prArthanA kI ki mujhe kucha sevA kA lAbha diijie| kintu gurudeva ne sadA yahI kahA ki mujhe kisI bhI vastu kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / anta meM pUjya gurudevazrI kI smRti sabhA meM bolate hue vinayacandabhAI ne kahA- "maiMne tArAcandajI mahArAja jaise nispRha santa nahIM dekhe jo mere dvArA bIsoM bAra prArthanA karane para bhI kabhI kisI vastu kI yA saMsthA ke lie dAna dilavAne hetu icchA vyakta nahIM kii| seTha sohanalAlajI duggaDa jo mahAna dAnavIra the, ve ApazrI ke darzana hetu kalakattA se jayapura Aye / usa samaya pUjya gurudevazrI zauca ke lie bAhara padhAre hue the / duggaDajI gurudeva ke sAtha do mIla taka calakara lAla bhavana aaye| unhoMne gurudevazrI se atyadhika prArthanA kI ki mujhe avazya hI lAbha deN| maiM kalakattA se hI yaha saMkalpa karake AyA hU~ ki Apa jahA~ bhI pharamAe~ge vahA~ mujhe artha sahayoga denA hai| ApazrI ne kahA- jahA~ Apako sukha utpanna hotA ho vahA~ para Apa dAna de sakate haiN| mujhe kahIM para bhI nahIM dilvaanaa| aura ApazrI apanI japa- sAdhanA meM laga gye| seTha sohanalAnajI duggaDa gurudeva ke caraNoM meM Der3ha ghanTe taka baiThe rahe / punaH punaH prArthanA karane para bhI ApazrI ne kucha bhI nahIM pharamAyA / ApazrI ke svargavAsa ke pazcAt zramaNa saMgha ke upAcArya zrIgaNezIlAlajI mahArAja tathA upAdhyAya hastImalajI mahArAja ke sAmane seTha sohanalAlajI duggaDa ne kahA ki maiM apane jIvana meM jaina, bauddha aura vaidika paramparA ke sAdhu-santoM ke aura AcAryoM ke samparka meM AyA kintu jaisA nispRha santa mahAsthavira tArAcandajI mahArAja ko maiMne dekhA vaisA anya santa mujhe dikhAyI nahIM diyA / bhArata ke pradhAnamantrI javAharalAla neharU 4 disambara, 1954 ko pUjya gurudevazrI se mile the, anya santa gaNa unase pacapana minaTa taka bAteM karate rahe; kintu ApazrI usa samaya bhI japa sAdhanA meM tallIna the / ApazrI kI

Page #876
mahAsthavira zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja 135 00 nispRhatA aura AdhyAtmika mastI ko dekhakara neharUjI ke hattantrI ke tAra bhI jhanajhanA uThe ki yaha mahAtmA adbhuta hai| ApazrI ne chaha mahIne pUrva hI kaha diyA thA ki aba merA antima samaya sannikaTa hai / ataH ApazrI ne apane jIvana kI, ni:zalya hokara AlocanA karalI / aura sadA mujhe yA anya santa ko apane pAsa rkhte| Apane yaha bhI kahA ki jaba mujhe aAMga (lakavA) hogA, usa samaya merA antima samaya samajhanA / maiM tumheM apane pAsa isIlie rakhatA hU~ ki kadAcit usa samaya merI vAcA banda ho jAya to tU mujhe saMthArA karA denA / vi0 saM0 2013 kArtika zuklA trayodazI ke dina madhyAha meM ApazrI pradhAnamantrI madanalAlajI mahArAja ke pAsa padhAre jo lAlabhavana meM nIce virAja rahe the| vArtAlApa ke prasaMga meM ApazrI ne kahA madanalAlajI, kala vyAkhyAna nahIM hogaa| madanalAlajI mahArAja ne vinaya ke sAtha pUchA-gurudeva, kisa kAraNa se vyAkhyAna nahIM hogA? ApazrI ne kahA isakA rahasya abhI nahIM, kucha samaya ke bAda tujhe svayaM jJAta ho jAyegA / sAyaMkAla pAMca baje ApazrI ne AhAra kiyA aura hAtha dhone ke lie jyoM hI laghupAtra Apane uThAyA tyoM hI lakave kA asara ho gyaa| lakave ke asara hote hI Apane kahA-merA antima samaya A cukA hai / aba mujhe saMthArA karA do / usI samaya pradhAnamaMtrI madanalAlajI mahArAja ne Akara kahA-gurudeva, ApakA zarIra pUrNa svastha hai ? DAkTara ko abhI bulavAte haiM / ve jA~ca kareMge kyoMki lakave kA mAmUlI asara huA hai aura yaha bImArI to aisI hai ki samaya kA kucha bhI patA nhiiN| gurudevazrI ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA ki merA aba antima samaya A cukA hai| yadi Apa vilamba karate haiM to maiM svayaM caturvidha saMgha kI sAkSI se saMthArA grahaNa karatA huuN| ApazrI ne yaha kahakara saMthArA grahaNa kara liyaa| ApakI atyutkRSTa bhAvanA dekhakara anta meM madanalAlajI mahArAja ne saMgha kI sAkSI se saMthArA krvaayaa| Apane caturvidha saMgha se kSamAyAcanA kI aura apane ziSyoM ko hita-zikSAe~ dI / jJAna-darzana-cAritra meM Age bar3hane kI preraNA dI aura anta meM Apane pradhAnamaMtrI madanalAlajI mahArAja se pratikramaNa sunA aura anta meM ye zabda nikale ki-madanalAlajI, Apane pratikramaNa acchA sunaayaa| usake bAda ApakI vAcA banda ho gyii| ApakI bhAvanA uttarottara nirmala ho rahI thii| aura prAtaH brAhmamuhUrta meM Apane mahAprakAza kI ora prayANa kara diyaa| mahAsthavira tArAcandajI mahArAja kA jIvana eka jyotirmaya jIvana thaa| ApameM cAritrika pavitratA, vaicArika udAratA aura dRr3hatA tathA sevAparAyaNatA ke sadguNoM ke sumana sadA khilate rahe / Apa meM atyadhika sphUti thii| apanA kArya apane hAthoM se karanA pasanda thaa| laghumuniyoM kI sevA karane meM bhI Apa sadA Age rahate the| ApakA vihArakSetra pUrvAcAryoM kI apekSA vistRta thaa| Apane bhArata ke vividha aMcaloM meM 64 varSAvAsa kiye| usakI tAlikA isa prakAra hai jodhapura (mAravAr3a) 1950, 1961, 1977, 2001 (vi0 saMvat) pAlI ( , ) 1651, 1962, 1970, 1980 jAlora ( , ) 1652, 1967, 1675, 1676, 1975 raMDeDA ( mevAr3a) 1953 niMbAheDA (,) 1954 sanavADa ( , ) 1655, 1966 bhiMDara ( , ) 1656 goguMdA ( , ) 1657, 1988 sAdar3I (mAravAr3a) 1958, 2008 sivAnA (,) 1656, 1965, 1678, 1984, 1986, 1666, 2006 samadaDI ( , ) 1660, 1964, 1966, 1971, 1972, 1973, 1674, 1681, 1983, 1968 sAlAvAsa (,) 1663 bAlotarA ( ) 1968 delavAr3A ( mevADa ) 1976 nAndezamA (,) 1982, 2002, 2007, khaMDapa (mAravADa) 1987, 1967

Page #877
136 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa ++ + +++++++ +++++++++++ + ++ +++++ + + + + + + + + ++ + + + +++ + ++++++++ + + + + +++ + + + + pIpADa (mAravAr3a) 1986, 2000 dundADA ( " ) 1960 byAvara (rAjapUtAnA) 1961 lImaDI (gujarAta) 1962 nAsika (mahArASTra) 1663, 2004 manamADa ( , ) 1964 kambola ( mevAr3a ) 1995 rAyapura (mAravAr3a) 1996 dhAra (madhya pradeza) ghATakopara ( bambaI ) 2005 cUDA (saurASTra) 2006 jayapura (rAjasthAna) 2010, 2012, 2013 dillI (,) 2011 mahAsthavira zrI tArAcandajI ma0 ke jIvana kI saMkSipta rUparekhA yahA~ para prastuta kI gaI hai| jisase vijJagaNa samajha sakate haiM ki unakA vyaktitva kitanA tejasvI, ojasvI aura varcasvI thaa| unake virATa jIvana ko zabdoM meM bAMdhanA bar3A hI kaThina hai| unhoMne jana-jana ke suSupta antarjIvana ko jAgRta kiyaa| zramaNasaMgha ke saMgaThana ke lie bhagIratha prayAsa kiyaa| grAma aura nagaroM meM kalahAgni kA upazamana kiyA, zAnti, saumanasya ekatA kI sthApanA kI aura samAja kI burAiyoM ke viruddha siMhanAda kiyA aura jainadharma ke gaurava meM cAra cAMda lagAye / divya tapodhana zrI jasarAjajI mahArAja tapa AtmA kI eka parama tejomaya zakti hai| sAdhAraNa mAnava isa parama zakti ko jAgRta nahIM kara sakatA / vaha isa parama zakti ke sambandha meM jAnatA bhale hI ho, kintu anubhava nahIM kara sakatA / ve mahAn bhAgyazAlI haiM jinhoMne isa zakti kA anubhava kiyA hai| AcArya malayagiri ne tapa kI paribhASA karate hue likhA hai-jo ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko tapAtA ho unheM bhasmasAt kara DAlane meM samartha ho, vaha tapa hai| AcArya jinadAsagaNI mahattara ne tapa kI vyutpattijanya paribhASA karate hae kahA--jisa sAdhanA-ArAdhanA va upAsanA se pApa-karma tapta ho jAte haiM vaha tapa hai| AcArya abhayadeva ne tapa kA nirukta artha karate hue kahA hai-jisa sAdhanA se zarIra ke rasa, rakta, mAMsa, haDDiyA~, majjA, zukra Adi tapa jAte haiM, sUkha jAte haiM vaha tapa hai tathA jisake dvArA azubha karma jala jAte haiM vaha tapa hai|' vizva meM jitanI bhI zaktiyA~, vibhUtiyA~ aura labdhiyA~ haiM unakI upalabdhi tapa se hotI hai-'tapomUlA hi siddhayaH' kahA gayA hai| zraddhAvibhora hokara vaidika RSiyoM ne bhI tapa kI mahimA muktakaNTha se gAyI hai| 'tapa hI merI pratiSThA hai|' zreSTha aura paramajJAna tapa ke dvArA prakaTa hotA hai| brahmacarya aura tapa ke dvArA devatAoM ne bhI mRtyu ko jIta liyaa|' tapa hI svayaM brahma hai / yaha AtmA satya aura tapa ke dvArA prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / bhAratabhUmi atIta kAla se hI tapobhUmi rahI hai| yahA~ para mahAtapasviyoM kI eka sudIrgha paramparA hai| tapasvI apanI sAdhanA se na kevala bAhya zarIra ko tapAtA hai kintu antaraMga kA bhI zodhana karatA hai / vastutaH anta:zodhana hI tapa kA uddezya hai / parama zraddheya zrI jasarAjajI mahArAja eka paramatapasvI santa the| unakA janma ajamera jile ke saravADa grAma meM vikrama saMvat 1877 (san 1820) ko huA thaa| unake pitA kA nAma dharamacandajI aura mAtA kA nAma zraddhA

Page #878
divya tapodhana zrI jasarAjajI mahArAja 137 thaa| jAti se ausavAla the| ApakA pANigrahaNa eka surUpA bAlA sarasvatI se sampanna huaa| AcArya zrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja ke praziSya kojUrAmajI mahArAja the aura unake ziSya rAmapahacAnajI mahArAja the| unake pAvana pravacana ko zravaNa kara Apake antarmAnasa meM vairAgya bhAvanA prabuddha huI aura Apane unacAsa varSa kI vaya meM saMvat 1926 (san 1866) meM gRhasthAzrama kA parityAga kara ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| aura unhIM ke caraNoM meM baiThakara jaina AgamoM kA gahana adhyayana kiyaa| AgamoM kA adhyayana karate samaya jaina zramaNa va zramaNiyoM ke ugra tapa kA varNana par3hate hI ApakA tapasyA ke prati jo svAbhAvika anurAga thA vaha prasphuTita ho gayA aura Apane tapa ke kaThora kaNTakAkIrNa mahAmArga kI ora apane mustaida kadama bddh'aaye|| savAsolaha varSa taka saMyama-sAdhanA, Atma-ArAdhanA karate hue Apane jo tapa kiyA usakA varNana Apake eka ziSya ne bhaktibhAva se vibhora hokara padya rUpa meM aMkita kiyA hai jise par3hate hI dhannA-anagAra kA smaraNa ho AtA hai| unhoMne pAraNe meM sarasa AhAra kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| ve nIrasa aura alpatama AhAra grahaNa karate the| Azcarya to yaha hai unhoMne savA solaha varSa meM kevala pA~ca varSa hI AhAra grahaNa kiyaa| unhoMne aTThAI tapa se adhika jo tapa kiyA usakA varNana isa prakAra milatA hai : tapodina 62 60 52 51 45 42 41 30 24 21 20 16 15 12 10 8 tapa 1 2 1 1 5 2 1 17 4 2 2 1 6 2 8 1515 PH saMvat 1642 (san 1885) meM ApazrI jodhapura pdhaare| vRddhAvasthA tathA ugratapa ke kAraNa zarIra zithila ho cukA thA / ata: ApazrI ne saMlekhanApUrvaka saMthArA kiyaa| zraddhAlu logoM ne inakArI kii| kintuM ApakA Atma-teja itanA tIvra thA ki Apane kahA-ApakA mere prati moha hai, kintu mujhe jIvana ko nirmala banAnA hai| ata: maiM saMthArA kruuNgaa| saMthAre meM ApakI bhAvanA uttarottara nirmala hotI rahI aura 71 dina ke santhAre ke pazcAt ApakA samAdhipUrvaka svargavAsa huaa| tapa ke kAraNa Apako aneka siddhiyA~ bhI prApta huI thiiN| kintu Apake tapazcaraNa kA eka uddezya thA karma nirjarA karanA, AtmA ko ujjvala aura parama zuddha banAnA / na cAhate hue bhI tapasvI ko sahaja siddhiyA~ mila jAtI haiN| Apa vacanasiddha the| ApazrI kI caraNadhUli ke sparza se aneka vyakti bhayaMkara rogoM se mukta ho jAte the| Apake sAdhanAmaya jIvana kI aneka anuzrutiyA~ haiM, kintu kabhI avakAza ke kSaNoM meM una anuzrutiyoM para likhane kA socatA huuN| [noTa-aSTama khaNDa ke aba taka ke sabhI nibandhoM ke lekhaka haiM-zrI devendramuni shaastrii| sandarbha evaM sandarbha-sthala 1 tApayati aSTa prakAraM karma-iti tapaH / -Avazyaka malayagiri, khaNDa 2, adhyayana 1. 2 'tapyate aNeNa pAvaM kammamiti tpo|' -nizIthacUNi 46 3 rasarudhira mAMsa medA'sthi majjA zukrANyanena tapyante, karmANi vA'zubhAnItyatastapo nAma niruktaH / -sthAnAMgavRtti 5 4 tapo meM pratiSThA / -taittirIya brAhmaNa 3/7/70 5 zreSTho hi vedastapaso'dhijAtaH / -gopatha brAhmaNa 1/1/8 6 brahmacaryeNa tapasA devA mRtyumupAghnata / -atharvaveda 11/5/16 7 tapo brahma ti| -taittirIya AraNyaka 6/2 8 satyena labhyastapasA hyaSa AtmA / -muNDaka upaniSad 3/1/5

Page #879
+++++ + ++ ++ + KALA BOS zAsana-prabhAvikA amara sAdhikAe~ -devendra muni zAstrI 40000000000 bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kevalajJAna hone ke pazcAt caturvidha tIrtha kI sthApanA kii| sAdhuoM meM gaNadhara gautama pramukha the to sAdhviyoM meM candanabAlA mukhya thiiN| kintu unake pazcAt kauna pramukha sAdhviyA~ huI, isa sambandha meM itihAsa mauna hai / yo AryA candanabAlA ke pazcAt AryA suvratA, AryA dharmI, Arya jambU kI padmAvatI, kamalabhAla vijayazrI, jayazrI, kamalAvatI suseNA, vIramatI, ajayasenA ina ATha sAsuoM ke pravrajyA grahaNa karane kA ullekha hai aura jambU kI samudrazrI, padmazrI, padmasenA, kanakasenA, nabhasenA, kanakazrI, rUpazrI, jayazrI ina ATha patniyoM ke bhI AhatI dIkSA lene kA varNana hai| vIra nirvANa saM0 20 meM avantI ke rAjA pAlaka ne apane jyeSTha putra avantIvardhana ko rAjya tathA laghu putra rASTravardhana ko yuvarAja pada para AsIna kara svayaM ne Arya sudharmA ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kii| rASTravardhana kI patnI kA nAma dhAriNI thaa| dhAriNI ke divya rUpa para avantIvardhana mugdha ho gyaa| ataH dhAriNI ardharAtri meM hI putra aura pati ko chor3akara apane zIla kI rakSA hetu mahala kA parityAga kara cala dii| aura kauzAMbI kI yAnazAlA meM ThaharI haI sAdhviyoM ke pAsa phuNcii| use saMsAra se virakti ho cukI thii| vaha sagarbhA thii| kintu usane yaha rahasya sAdhviyoM ko na batAkara sAdhvI bnii| kucha samaya ke pazcAt garbhasUcaka spaSTa cihnoM ko dekhakara sAdhvI pramukhA ne pUchA taba usane sahI sthiti btaayii| garbhakAla pUrNa hone ke para putra ko janma diyA aura rAtri ke gahana aMdhakAra meM navajAta zizu ko usake pitA ke abhUSaNoM ke sAtha kozAMbI nareza ke rAjaprAsAda meM rakha diyaa| rAjA ne usa zizu ko le liyA aura usakA nAma maNiprabha rakhA, aura punaH dhAriNI prAyazcitta le Atmazuddhi ke patha para bar3ha gyii| avantIvardhana ko bhI jaba dhAriNI na milI to apane bhAI kI hatyA se use bhI virakti huii| aura dhAriNI ke putra avantIsena ko rAjya de usane bhI pravrajyA grahaNa kii| jaba maNiprabha aura avantIsena ye donoM bhAI yuddha ke maidAna meM pahuMce taba sAdhvI dhAriNI ne donoM bhAiyoM ko satya-tathya banAkara yuddha kA nivAraNa kiyA / vIranirvANa kI dUsarI-tIsarI sadI meM mahAmantrI zakaDAla kI putriyA~ aura Arya sthUlabhadra kI bahaneM yakSA, yakSadinnA, bhUtA, bhUtadinA, seNA, veNA, reNA ina sAtoM ne bhI pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| ve atyanta pratibhA sampanna thiiN| kramazaH eka bAra, do bAra yAvat sAta bAra sunakara ve kaThina se kaThina viSaya ko bhI yAda kara letI thii| unhoMne antima nanda kI rAjasabhA meM apanI adbhuta smaraNa zakti ke camatkAra se vararuci jaise mUrdhanya vijJa ke ahaM ko naSTa kiyA thaa| sAtoM bahinoM ke tathA bhAI sthUlabhadra ke pravrajita hone ke pazcAt unake laghu bhrAtA zrIyaka ne bhI pravrajyA grahaNa kI jo atyanta sukomala prakRti ke the| bhUkha aura pyAsa ko sahana karane meM akSama the| sAdhvI yakSA kI prabala preraNA se zrIyaka ne upavAsa kiyaa| aura usakA rAtrI meM prANAnta ho gayA jisase yakSA ne muni kI mRtyu kA kAraNa apane Apako maanaa| duHkha, pazcAttApa aura AtmaglAni se apane Apako duHkhI anubhava karane lgii| kaI dinoM taka anna-jala grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| saMgha ke atyadhika Agraha para usane kahA ki kevalajJAnI mujhe kaha deM ki maiM nirdoSa hU~ to anna-jala grahaNa karU~gI, anyathA nhiiN| saMgha ne zAsanAdhiSThAtrI devI kI ArAdhanA kii| devI kI sahAyatA se AryA yakSA mahAvideha kSetra meM bhagavAna zrI sImandharasvAmI kI sevA meM phuNcii| bhagavAna ne use nirdoSa batAyA aura cAra adhyayana pradAna kiye| devI kI sahAyatA se vaha punaH lauTa aayiiN| unhoMne cAroM adhyayana saMgha ke samakSa prastuta kiye jo Aja calikAoM ke rUpa meM vidyamAna haiN| ina sabhI sAdhviyoM kA sAdhvI saMgha meM viziSTa sthAna thA para ye pravartinI Adi para rahIM yA nahIM isa sambandha meM spaSTa ullekha nahIM hai|

Page #880
zAsana prabhAvikA amara sAdhikAe~ inake pazcAt kauna sAdhviyAM unake paTTa para AsIna huI yaha jAnakArI prApta nahIM hotI hai| vAcanAcArya Arya balirasaha ke samaya himavanta sthavirAvalI ke anusAra viduSI AryA poiNI tathA anya tInaso sAdhviyAM vidyamAna thIM / kaliMga cakravartI mahAmeghavAhana khAravela dvArA vIra nirvANa caturtha zatAbdI ke prathama caraNa meM kumAragiri para Agama pariSada huI thI, jisameM vAcanAcArya Arya balissaha aura gaNAcArya susthita supratibaddha kI paramparAoM ke pA~ca sau zramaNa upasthita hue the| vahA~ AryA poiNI bhI tInasau zramaNiyoM ke sAtha upasthita huI thiiN| isase spaSTa hai ki AryA poiNI mahAna pratibhAzAlI aura Agama rahasya ko jAnane vAlI thiiN| unake kula vaya, dIkSA, zikSA, sAdhanA sambandhI anya paricaya prApta nahIM hai / himavanta sthavirAvalI se spaSTa hai ki poiNI kA catuvidha saMgha meM gauravapUrNa sthAna thA / 1 vIranirvANa kI pAMcavIM zatI meM dvitIya kAlakAcArya kI bhaginI sarasvatI thii| unake pitA kA nAma varasiMha aura mAtA kA nAma surasundarI thaa| rAjakumAra kAlaka kA apanI bahana sarasvatI para apAra sneha thA / guNAkara muni ke upadeza se donoM ne jaina dIkSA grahaNa kii| eka bAra Arya kAlaka ke darzana hetu sAdhvI sarasvatI ujjayinI phuNcii| rAjA gardabhilla ne usake anupama lAvaNya ko dekhA to vaha usa para mugdha ho gayA / usane apane rAjapuruSoM dvArA sAdhvI sarasvatI kA apaharaNa krvaayaa| Arya kalaka ko gardabhilla ke ghora anAcAra kA patA lgaa| rAjA ko samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA, kintu rAjA na samajhA / ataH Arya kAlaka ne zakoM kI sahAyatA prApta kI evaM apane bhAnaje bhar3auca ke rAjA bhAnumitra ko lekara yuddha kiyA, sAdhvI sarasvatI ko mukta karavAyA aura punaH apanI bahana sarasvatI ko dIkSA pradAna kI / sAdhvI sarasvatI aneka kaSToM kA sAmanA karake bhI apane patha se cyuta nahIM huI / 136 vIra nirvANa kI pAMcavIM zatI meM Arya vajra kI mAtA sunandA ne pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| unhoMne kisa zramaNI ke pAsa zramaNadharma svIkAra kiyA isake nAma kA ullekha kahIM nahIM milatA hai| yaha satya hai ki usa yuga meM sAdhviyoM kA virATa samudAya hogA, kyoMki bAlaka vajra ne sAdhviyoM se hI sunakara ekAdaza aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA thA / vIranirvANa kI chaThI zatAbdI ke pUrvArddha meM sAdhvI rukmiNI kA varNana milatA hai| vaha pATalIputra ke koTyAdhI zreSThI dhana kI ekalautI putrI thii| Arya vajra ke anupama rUpa ko nihAra kara mugdha ho gyii| usane apane hRdaya kI bAta pitA se khii| vaha eka araba mudrAe~ tathA divya vastrAbhUSaNoM ko lekara vajrasvAmI ke pAsa pahu~cA / kintu rukmiNI ne vajrasvAmI ke tyAga-vairAgya se chalachalAte hue upadeza ko sunakara pravrajyA grahaNa kii| aura rukmiNI tathA vajrasvAmI ke apUrva tyAga ko dekhakara sabhI kA sira zraddhA se nata ho gayA / vIranirvANa kI pAMcavIM chaThI zatI meM eka videzI mahilA ke dvArA ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa karane kA ullekha prApta hotA hai / vizeSAvazyakabhASya tathA nizIthacUrNi meM varNana hai ki muruNDarAja kI vidhavA bahina pravrajyA lenA cAhatI thii| muruNDarAja ne sAdhviyoM kI parIkSA lene hetu eka Ayojana kiyA ki kauna sAdhvI kaisI hai| eka bhImakAya hAthI para mahAvata baiTha gayA aura caurAhe para vaha khar3A ho gyaa| jaba koI bhI sAdhvI udhara se nikalatI taba mahAvata hAthI ko sAdhvI kI ora bar3hAte hue sAdhvI ko cetAvanI detA ki sabhI vastroM kA parityAga kara nivasanA ho jAya, nahIM to yaha hAthI tumheM apane pA~voM se kucala ddaalegaa| aneka sAdhviyA~, parivrAjikAe~, bhikSuNiyA~ udhara nikalIM / bhayabhIta hokara unhoMne vastra kA parityAga kiyaa| anta meM eka jaina zramaNI udhara aayii| hAthI jyoM hI usakI ora bar3hane lagA tyoM hI usane kramazaH apane dharmopakaraNa udhara pheMka diye, usake pazcAt sAdhvI hAthI ke idhara-udhara ghUmane lagI / kintu usane apanA vastra tyAga nahIM kiyaa| jaba janasamUha ne yaha dRzya dekhA to unakA Akroza ubhara AyA / mururAja ne bhI saMketa kara hAthI ko hastIzAlA meM bhijavAyA aura usI sAdhvI ke pAsa apanI bahina ko pravajita karAyA / sAhasa, sahanazIlatA, zAnti aura sAdhanA kI pratimUrti usa sAdhvI kA tathA muruNDa rAjakumArI ina donoM kA nAma kyA thA, yaha jJAta nahIM hai / vIranirvANa kI chaThI zatI meM AryarakSita kI mAtA sAdhvI rudrasomA kA nAma bhI bhulAyA nahIM jA sakatA jisane apane pyAre putra ko jo gambhIra adhyayana kara lauTA thA, use pUrvoM kA adhyayana karane hetu AcArya tosalIputra ke pAsa preSita kiyA aura sArddha nau pUrva kA AryarakSita ne adhyayana kiyA / rudrasomA kI preraNA se hI rAja purohita somadeva tathA usake parivAra ke anekoM vyaktiyoM ne ArhatI dIkSA svIkAra kI aura svayaM usane bhI / usakA yazasvI jIvana itihAsa kI anamola sampadA hai / vIranirvANa kI chaThI zatI ke antima dazaka meM sAdhvI IzvarI kA nAma AtA hai| bhISaNa duSkAla se chaTapaTAte hue sopArakanagara kA Inbha zreSThI jinadatta thA / usakI patnI kA nAma IzvarI thaa| bahuta prayatna karane para bhI anna prApta nahIM huA, anta meM eka lAkha mudrA se aMjalI bhara anna prApta kiyaa| usameM viSa milAkara sabhI ne marane

Page #881
14. zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : aSTama khaNDa kA nizcaya kiyaa| usa samaya muni bhikSA ke lie aaye| IzvarI muni ko dekhakara atyanta AhlAdita huii| Arya vajrasena ne IzvarI ko batAyA ki viSa milAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kala se sukAla hogaa| usI rAtri meM anna ke jahAja A gaye jisase sabhI ke jIvana meM sukha-zAnti kI baMsI bajane lgii| IzvarI kI preraNA se seTha jinadatta ne apane nAgendra, candra, nirvRtti aura vidyAdhara ina cAroM putroM ke sAtha ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| aura unake nAmoM se gaccha aura kula paramparA prArambha huii| sAdhvI IzvarI ne bhI utkRSTa sAdhanA kara apane jIvana ko cmkaayaa| isake pazcAt bhI aneka sAdhviyAM huI, kintu kramabAra unakA ullekha yA paricaya nahIM milatA, jinhoMne apanI Atma UrjA, bauddhika cAturya, nIti-kauzala evaM prakhara pratibhA se jaina zAsana kI mahanIya sevA kii| maiM yaha mAnatA hU~ ki aisI aneka divya pratibhAoM ne janma liyA hai, kintu unake kartRtva kA sahI mUlyAMkana nahIM ho skaa| hama yahA~ aThArahavIM sadI kI eka tejasvI sthAnakavAsI sAdhvI kA paricaya de rahe haiM jinakA janma dehalI meM huA thaa| unake mAtA-pitA kA nAma jJAta nahIM hai aura unakA sAMsArika nAma bhI kyA thA yaha bhI patA nahIM hai| para unhoMne AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja ke samudAya meM kisI sAdhvI ke pAsa AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| ye mahAna pratibhAsampanna thiiN| inakA zramaNI jIvana kA nAma mahAsatI bhAgAjI thaa| inake dvArA likhe hue anekoM zAstra, rAsa tathA anya granthoM kI pratilipiyA~ zrI amara jaina jJAna bhaNDAra, jodhapura meM tathA anyatra saMgrahIta haiN| lipi utanI sundara nahIM hai, para prAyaH zuddha hai| aura lipi ko dekhakara aisA jJAta hotA hai ki lekhikA ne saikar3oM granthoM kI pratilipiyA~ kI hoNgii| AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja ke netRtva meM paMcevara grAma meM jo santa sammelana huA thA usameM unhoMne bhI bhAga liyA thaa| aura jo prastAva pArita hue usameM unake hastAkSara bhI haiN| anuzruti hai ki unheM battIsa Agama kaNThastha the| eka bAra ve dehalI meM virAja rahI thIM / zauca ke lie ve apanI ziSyAoM ke sAtha jaMgala meM padhArI / vahA~ se lauTane ke pazcAt rAste meM eka upavana thA usameM eka bahuta ramaNIya sthAna thA jo ekAnta thA vahA~ para baiThakara mahAsatI jI svAdhyAya karane lgii| svAdhyAya cala rahI thI, idhara vRhad nau tattva ke racayitA zrAvaka dalapatasiMhajI udhara nikale / unhoMne dekhA ki upavana ke vRkSoM ke patte danAdana gira rahe haiM / phUla murajhA rahe haiM / asamaya meM patajhar3a ko AyA huA dekhakara unhoMne socA isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? idhara-udhara dekhA to unheM mahAsatIjI ekAnta meM baiThI huI dikhAyI dii| zrAvakajI unakI sevA meM phuNce| namana kara unhoMne mahAsatI se pUchA-Apa kyA kara rahI haiM / mahAsatI ne batAyA ki maiM svAdhyAya kara rahI huuN| isa samaya candraprajJapti aura sUryaprajJapti kI svAdhyAya cala rahI hai| zrAvakajI ne namratA se nivedana kiyA-sadguruNIjI, dekhie ki vRkSa ke patte asamaya meM gira rahe haiM, phUla murajhA rahe haiN| lagatA hai svAdhyAya karate samaya kahIM asAvadhAnI se skhalanA ho gaI hai| kRpAkara ApazrI punaH svAdhyAya kreN| lAlA dalapatasiMhajI bhI Agama ke marmajJa vidvAna the| svAdhyAya kI gyii| jahA~ para skhalanA huI thI zrAvakajI ne unheM btaayaa| skhalanA kA pariSkAra karane para vRkSoM ke patte girane banda ho gaye aura phula muskarAne lge| mahAsatIjI kA vihAra kSetra dillI, paMjAba, jayapura, jodhapura, mer3atA aura udayapura rahA hai aisA prazastiyoM ke AdhAra se jJAta hotA hai| mahAsatI bhAgAjI kI aneka viduSI ziSyAe~ thiiN| unameM vIrAjI pramukha thiiN| ve bhI AgamoM ke rahasyoM kI jJAtA aura cAritraniSThA thii| unakI janmasthalI Adi ke sambandha meM sAmagrI prApta nahIM hai| mahAsatI vIrAjI kI mukhya ziSyA saddAjI thIM jinakA paricaya isa prakAra hai| rAjasthAna ke sAmbhara grAma meM vi0 saM0 1957 ke pauSa kRSNa dazama ko mahAsatI saddAjI kA janma huaa| unakI mAtA kA nAma pATanade thA aura pitA kA nAma pIthAjImodI thaa| aura do jyeSTha bhrAtA the| unakA nAma mAlacanda aura bAlacanda thaa| saddAjI kA rUpa atyanta sundara thA tathA mAtA-pitA kA apUrva pyAra bhI unheM prApta huA thaa| usa samaya jodhapura ke mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI the| sumerasiMhajI mehatA mahArAjA abhayasiMha ke manonIta adhikArI the| unhoMne unake pitA ke sAmane prastAva rakhA cAraNa ke dvArA saddAjI ke apUrva rUpa kI prazaMsA sunakara anta meM saddAjI kA pANigrahaNa unake sAtha sampanna huaa| virATa vaibhava aura manonukUla patnI ko pAkara mehatAjI bhogoM meM tallIna the / saddAjI ko bAlyakAla se hI dhArmika saMskAra mile the| isa kAraNa ve pratidina sAmAyika karatI thIM aura prAtaHkAla va sandhyA ke samaya pratikramaNa bhI karatI thiiN| eka bAra saddAjI eka prahara taka saMvara kI maryAdA lekara namaskAra mahAmantra kA jApa kara rahIM thIM, usI samaya dAsiyA~ ghabarAyI huI aura A~khoM meM A~sU barasAtI huI daur3I AyIM aura kahA mAlikana, gajaba ho gyaa| mehatAjI kI

Page #882
zAsana-prabhAvikA amara sAdhikAeM 141 . hRdaya gati ekAeka ruka jAne se unakA prANAnta ho gayA hai| unhoMne sadA ke lie A~kheM mUMda lI haiN| ye sunate hI saddAjI ne tIna dina kA upavAsa kara liyA aura dUdha-dahI, ghI, tela aura miSThAnna ina pA~coM vigaya kA jIvana paryanta ke lie tyAga kara diyaa| bhojana meM kevala roTI aura chAcha Adi kA upayoga karanA hI rakhakara zeSa sabhI vastuoM kA tyAga kara diyaa| pati mara gayA, kintu unhoMne rone kA bhI tyAga kara diyaa| sAsa-sasura donoM Akara phUTa-phUTa kara rone lage, saddAjI ne unheM samajhAyA-aba rone se koI phAyadA nahIM hai| kevala karma-bandhana hogaa| isalie ronA chor3a deN| ApakA putra Apako chor3akara saMsAra se bidA ho cukA hai| aisI sthiti meM maiM bhI aba saMsAra meM nahIM rahUMgI aura zramaNadharma ko svIkAra kruuNgii| sAsa aura sasura ne vividha dRSTiyoM se samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA kintu saddAjI kI vairAgya bhAvanA itanI dRr3ha thI ki ve vicalita nahIM huii| devara rAmalAla ne bhI saddAjI se kahA ki Apa saMsAra kA parityAga na kreN| putra ko dattaka lekara ArAma se apanA jIvana yApana kreN| kintu saddAjI isake lie prastuta nahIM thiiN| unake bhrAtA mAlacandajI aura bAlacandajI ne bhI Akara bahana ko saMyama sAdhanA kI atiduSkaratA btaayii| kintu saddAjI apane mantavya para dRr3ha rhiiN| usa samaya AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja kI AjJAnuvartinI mahAsatI bhAgAjI kI ziSyA mahAsatI vIrAjI jodhapura meM virAja rahI thii| mehatA parivAra bhI mahAsatIjI ke nirmala cAritra se prabhAvita thaa| unhoMne kahA tuma mahAsatIjI ke pAsa saharSa pravrajyA grahaNa kara sakatI ho kintu hama unheM jodhapura meM kabhI bhI dIkSA nahIM lene de skte| yadi tumheM dIkSA hI lenI hai to jodhapura ke atirikta kahIM bhI le sakatI ho| saddAjI ne bADamera jile ke jasola grAma meM vi0 saM0 1877 meM mahAsatI vIrAjI ke pAsa saMyamadharma svIkAra kiyaa| dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt unhoMne vinayapUrvaka aThAraha zAstra kaNThastha kiye, saikar3oM thokar3e aura anya dArzanika dhArmika grantha bhii| isake bAda deza ke vividha aMcaloM meM paribhramaNa kara dharma kI atyadhika prabhAvanA kii| saddAjI kI aneka ziSyAe~ huI / unameM phattUjI, ratnAjI, cenAjI aura lAdhAjI ye cAra mukhya thiiN| cAroM meM viziSTa vizeSatAe~ thiiN| mahAsatI phattUjI kA vihAra-kSetra mukhyarUpa se mAravAr3a rahA aura unakI ziSyAe~ bhI mAravAr3a meM hI vicaraNa karatI rhiiN| Aja pUjya zrIamarasiMhajI mahArAja kI sampradAya kI mAravAr3a meM jo sAdhviyAM haiM, ve sabhI phattUjI ke parivAra kI haiM aura mahAsatI ratnAjI kA vicaraNa kSetra mevAr3a meM rhaa| isalie mevAr3a meM jitanI bhI sAdhviyAM haiM ve ratnAjI ke parivAra kI haiN| mahAsatI cenAjI meM sevA kA apUrva guNa thA tathA mahAsatI lAdhAjI ugra tapasvinI thiiN| ina donoM kI ziSyA-paramparA upalabdha nahIM hotI hai| mahAsatI zrI saddAjI ne aneka mAsakhamaNa tathA karmacUra aura vividha prakAra ke tapa kiye / tapa Adi ke kAraNa zArIrika zakti vihAra ke lie upayukta na rahane para vi0 saM0 1601 meM ve jodhapura meM sthiravAsa ThaharI / mahAsatI phattU jI aura ratnAjI ko unhoMne Adeza diyA ki ve ghUma-ghUma kara atyadhika dharmapracAra kreN| unhoMne rAjasthAna ke vividha aMcaloM meM paribhramaNa kara anekoM bahanoM ko pravrajyA dii| saM0 1921 meM mahAsatI phattUjI aura ratnAjI ne vicAra kiyA ki isa varSa hama saba guruNIjI kI sevA meM hI varSAvAsa kreNgii| sabhI mahAsatI saddAjI kI sevA meM pahu~ca gyiiN| ASAr3ha zuklA paMcamI ke dina mahAsatI saddAjI ne tivihAra saMthArA dhAraNa kiyaa| sadguruNIjI ko saMthArA dhAraNa kiyA huA dekhakara unakI ziSyA mahAsatI lAdhA jI ne bhI saMthArA kara liyA aura sadguruNI jI se kucha dinoM ke pUrva hI svarga pahu~ca giiN| saMthArA cala rahA thA, mahAsatIjI ne apanI ziSyAoM ko bulAkara aMtima zikSA dete hue kahA- "apanI paramparA meM brAhmaNa aura vaizya ke atirikta anya varNavAlI mahilAoM ko dIkSA nahIM denA, tathA maiMne anya jo samAcArI banAyI hai, usakA pUrNarUpa se pAlana karanA / tuma vIrAMganA ho / saMyama ke patha para nirantara bar3hatI rahanA / cAhe kitane bhI kaSTa AveM una kaSToM se ghabarAnA nhiiN| sadguruNIjI kI zikSA ko sunakara sabhI sAdhviyA~ gadgada ho gyiiN|" unheM lagA ki aba sadguruNIjI lambe samaya kI mehamAna nahIM haiN| hameM unakI AjJA kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karanA hI cAhie / bhAdrapada sudI ekama ke dina pacapana dina kA saMthArA kara ve svarga pdhaarii| isa prakAra paitAlIsa varSa taka mahAsatI sahAjI ne saMyama kI sAdhanA, tapa kI ArAdhanA kii| Aja bhI mahAsatI saddAjI kI ziSyA-parivAra meM pacAsa se bhI adhika sAdhviyAM haiN| mahAsatI ratnAjI kI ziSyA-parivAra meM zAsana-prabhAvikA lachamAjI kA nAma vismRta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / inakA janma udayapura rAjya ke tirapAla grAma meM saM0 1910 meM huA thA / Apake pitA kA nAma rikhabacandajI mANDota aura mAtA kA nAma nandUbAI thA / Apake do bhrAtA the kisanAjI aura baccharAja jii| ApakA pANigrahaNa mAdaDA gA~va

Page #883
142 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa mammirmirmirmirmirrormmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmun vahA~ mehamAna ArAte hue kahA- maiM gaTTalA huA AyA / bAlaka kAma rahI thiiN| satI-vRnda kA ke sA~kalacandajI caudharI ke sAtha huaa| kucha samaya ke pazcAt sA~kalacandajI ke zarIra meM bhayaMkara vyAdhi utpanna huI aura unhoMne sadA ke lie A~kha mUMda lii| usa samaya mahAsatI ratnAjI kI ziSyA gulAbakuMvarajI mAdaDA padhArIM / ve mahAna tapasvinI thIM, unhoMne apane jIvana meM anekoM mAsakhamaNa kiye the / unake upadeza ko sunakara lachamAjI ke mana meM vairAgya bhAvanA ubuddha huii| aura vi0 saM0 1928 meM bhagavatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| ve prakRti se bhadra, vinIta aura sarala mAnasavAlI thiiN| eka bAra ve apanI sadguruNIjI ke sAtha bar3I sAdaDI meM virAja rahI thiiN| satI-vRnda kamare meM AhAra kara rahI thIM ki eka bAlaka A~khoM se A~sU barasAtA huA aayaa| bAlaka ko rote hue dekhakara lachamAjI ne pUchA-tU kyoM ro rahA hai ? bAlaka ne rote hue kahA-maiM gaTUlAlajI mehatA ke yahA~ naukarI karatA huuN| merA nAma bacharAja hai / Aja seTha ke vahA~ mehamAna Aye haiM aura sabhI miSThAna khA rahe haiN| para mere nasIba meM rUkhI-sUkhI roTI bhI kahA~ hai ? kSudhA se chaTapaTAte hue maiMne bhojana kI yAcanA kii| kintu unhoMne mujhe dutkAra kara ghara se nikAla diyA ki tujhe mAla khAnA hai yA naukarI karanI hai| maiM apane bhAgya para pazcAttApa kara rahA huuN| lachamajI ne bAlaka kI ora dekhA / usake cehare para apUrva teja thaa| unhoMne use AzvAsana dete hue kahA-roo mata / kala se tere sabhI duHkha miTa jaayeNge| bAlaka ha~satA aura nAcatA huA cala diyA / choTI sAdaDI meM nAgorI zreSThI ke lar3akA nahIM thA / pAsa meM lAkhoM kI sampatti thii| seThAnI ke kahane se seTha jI bAlaka vacharAja ko dattaka lene ke lie bar3I sAdaDI pahuMce aura usako apanA dattaka putra ghoSita kara diyA / bAlaka ne mahAsatI ke caraNoM meM girakara kahA-sadguruNIjI, ApakA hI puNya pratApa hai ki mujhe yaha virATa sampatti prApta ho rahI hai / ApakI bhaviSyavANI pUrNa satya siddha huI / mahAsatI lachamAjI ke sahaja rUpa se nikale hue zabda satya siddha hote the| unakI vAcA siddha thii| unake jIvana ke aise aneka prasaMga haiM jisameM unakI camatkArapUrNa jIvana-jhAMkiyAM haiN| . vistArabhaya se maiM use yahA~ nahIM de rahA huuN| mahAsatI lachamAjI saM0 1955 meM gogundA padhArI / manda jvara ke kAraNa zarIra zithila ho cukA thA / ataH caitra vadI aSTamI ke dina unhoMne saMthArA grahaNa kiyaa| rAtri meM tIna dina ke pazcAt eka deva ne prakaTa hokara unheM nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa diye aura vividha prakAra ke sugaMdhita bhojana se bharA huA thAla sAmane rakhakara kahA ki bhojana kara lo| kintu satIjI ne kahA--maiM bhojana nahIM kara sktii| pahalA kAraNa yaha hai ki devoM kA AhAra hameM kalpatA nahIM hai| dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki rAtri hai| tIsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki mere saMthArA hai| isalie maiM AhAra grahaNa nahIM kara sakatI / deva ne kahA--jaba taka tuma AhAra grahaNa nahIM karogI taba taka hama tumheM kaSTa deMge / Apane kahA--maiM kaSTa se nahIM ghabarAtI / eka kSaNa bhI prakAza karate hue jInA zreyaskara hai kintu patha-bhraSTa hokara jInA upayukta nahIM hai / tuma mere tana ko kaSTa de sakate ho, kintu AtmA ko nhiiN| AtmA to ajara amara hai / anta meM devazakti parAjita ho gyii| usane unakI dRr3hatA kI muktakaNTha se prazaMsA kii| saMthAre ke samaya anekoM bAra deva ne kezara kI aura sUkhe gulAba ke puSpoM kI vRSTi kii| dIvAloM para kezara aura candana kI chApa laga jAtI thii| saMgIta kI madhura svara lahariyA~ sunAyI detI thIM aura deviyoM kI pAyala dhvani sunakara jana-mAnasa ko Azcarya hotA thA ki ye adRzya dhvaniyA~ kahA~ se A rahI haiN| isa prakAra 67 dina taka saMthArA claa| jyeSTha vadI amAvasyA vi0 saM0 1956 ke dina unakA saMthArA pUrNa huA aura ve svarga pdhaarii| parama viduSI mahAsatI zrI saddAjI kI ziSyAoM meM mahAsatI zrI ratnAjI parama viduSI satI thiiN| unakI eka ziSyA mahAsatI raMbhAjI huii| raMbhAjI pratibhA kI dhanI thiiN| unakI suziSyA mahAsatI zrI navalAjI huIM / navalAjI parama viduSI sAdhvI thiiN| unakI pravacana zailI atyanta madhura thii| jo eka bAra Apake pravacana ko suna letA vaha ApakI tyAga, vairAgyayukta vANI se prabhAvita hue binA nahIM rhtaa| ApakI aneka ziSyAe~ huiiN| unameM se pAMca ziSyAoM ke nAma aura unakI paramparA upalabdha hotI hai| sarvaprathama mahAsatI navalAjI kI suziSyA kaMsuvAjI thiiN| unakI eka ziSyA huiiN| unakA nAma sirekuMvarajI thA aura unakI do ziSyAeM huii| eka kA nAma sAkarakuMvarajI aura dUsarI kA nAma najarakuMvarajI thaa| mahAsatI sAkarakuMvarajI kI kitanI ziSyAeM huI yaha prAcIna sAkSyoM ke abhAva meM nizcita rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kintu mahAsatI najarakuMvarajI kI pA~ca ziSyAe~ huii| mahAsatI najarakuMvarajI eka viduSI sAdhvI thiiN| inakI janmasthalI udayapura rAjya ke vallabhanagara ke sannikaTa menAra gAMva thii| Apa jAti se brAhmaNa thiiN| brAhmaNa kula meM janma lene ke kAraNa Apa meM svAbhAvika pratibhA thI / Agama sAhitya kA acchA parijJAna thaa| ApakI pA~ca ziSyAoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) mahAsatI rUpakuMvarajI--yaha udayapura ke sannikaTa delavAr3A grAma ko 00

Page #884
zAsana prabhAvikA amara sAdhikAe~ 143 nivAsinI thiiN| (2) mahAsatI prtaapkuNvrjii| yaha bhI udayapura rAjya ke vIrapurA grAma kI thiiN| (3) mahAsatI pATUjI-ye samadar3I (rAjasthAna) kI thiiN| inake pati kA nAma goDAjI luMkaDa thaa| vi0 saM0 1978 meM inakI dIkSA huI / (4) mahAsatI cauthAjI-inakI janmasthalI udayapura rAjya ke baMborA grAma meM thI aura inakI sasurAla vATI grAma meM thI, (5) mahAsatI ejAjI-ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke zizode grAma meM huA, Apake pitA kA nAma bherUlAlajI aura mAtA kA nAma katthUbAI thaa| ApakA pANigrahaNa vArI (mevAr3a) meM huA aura vahIM para mahAsatIjI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara dIkSA grahaNa kii| vartamAna meM inameM se cAra sAdhviyoM kA svargavAsa ho cukA hai kevala mahAsatI ejAjI isa samaya vidyamAna haiN| unakI koI ziSyAe~ nahIM hai| isa prakAra yaha paramparA yahA~ taka rahI hai| mahAsatI zrI navalAjI kI dvitIya ziSyA gumAnAjI thiiN| unakI ziSyA-paramparAoM meM bar3e AnandakuMvarajI eka viduSI mahAsatI huii| ve bahuta hI prabhAvazAlI thiiN| unakI suziSyAe~ aneka huIM, para una sabhI ke nAma mujhe upalabdha nahIM hue| unakI pradhAna ziSyA mahAsatI zrI bAlabrahmacAriNI abhayaku~varajI huii| ApakA janma vi0 saM0 1652 phAlguna vadI 12 maMgalavAra ko rAjavI ke bATelA gA~va (mevAr3a) meM huaa| Apane apanI mAtezvarI zrI hemakuMvarajI ke sAtha mahAsatI AnandakaMvarajI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara vi0 saM0 1960 mRgazira sudI 13 ko pAlI-mAravAr3a meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / Apako zAstroM kA gaharA abhyAsa thaa| ApakA pravacana zrotAoM ke dila ko AkarSita karane vAlA hotA thaa| jIvana kI sAndhyabelA meM netra-jyoti calI jAne se Apa bhIma (mevAr3a) meM sthiravAsa rahIM aura vi0 saM0 2033 ke mAgha meM ApazrI kA saMthArA sahita svargavAsa huaa| ApazrI kI do ziSyAe~ huI-mahAsatI badAmakuMvarajI tathA mahAsatI jskuNvrjii| mahAsatI badAmakuMvarajI kA janma vi0 saM0 1961 vasanta paMcamI ko bhIma gAMva meM huA / ApakA pANigrahaNa bhI vahIM huA aura vi0 saMvat 1978 meM viduSI mahAsatI abhayakuMvarajI ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apa sevAbhAvI mahAsatI thiiN| saM0 2033 meM ApakA bhIma meM svargavAsa huaa| mahAsatI zrI jasakuMvarajI kA janma 1953 meM padarADA grAma meM huaa| Apane mahAsatI zrI AnandakuMvarajI ke pAsa saM0 1985 meM kambola grAma meM dIkSA grahaNa kI aura mahAsatI zrI abhayakuMvarajI kI sevA meM rahane se ve unheM apanI guruNI kI taraha pUjanIya mAnatI thiiN| Apa meM sevA kI bhAvanA atyadhika thii| saM0 2033 meM bhIma meM svargavAsa huaa| isa prakAra yaha paramparA yahA~ taka clii| mahAsatI zrI navalAjI kI tRtIya ziSyA kesarakuMvarajI thiiN| unakI suziSyA chaganakuMvarajI huii| mahAsatI chaganakuMvarajI-Apa kuzalagar3ha ke sannikaTa kelavAr3e grAma kI nivAsI thiiN| laghuvaya meM hI ApakA pANigrahaNa ho gayA thA / kintu kucha samaya ke pazcAt pati kA dehAnta ho jAne se Apake antarmAnasa meM dhArmika sAdhanA ke prati vizeSa ruci jAgRta huii| ApakA sasura pakSa mUrtipUjaka AmnAya ke prati viziSTa rUpa se AkarSita thaa| Apa tIrthayAtrA kI dRSTi se udayapura aayiiN| kucha bahineM pravacana sunane hetu mahAsatI gulAbakuMvarajI ke pAsa jA rahI thiiN| Apane unase pUchA ki kahA~ jA rahI haiN| unhoMne batAyA ki hama mahAsatIjI ke pravacana sunane jA rahI haiN| unake sAtha Apa bhI pravacana sunane hetu pahuMcIM / mahAsatIjI ke vairAgyapUrNa pravacana ko sunakara antarmAnasa meM tIvra vairAgya bhAvanA jAgrata huii| Apane mahAsatIjI se nivedana kiyA ki merI bhAvanA tyAga-mArga ko grahaNa karane kI hai| mahAsatIjI ne kahAkucha samaya taka dhArmika adhyayana kara, phira antima nirNaya lenA adhika upayukta rhegaa| buddhi tIkSNa thii| ataH kucha hI dinoM meM kAphI thokar3e, bola, pratikramaNa va AgamoM ko kaNThastha kara liyaa| parivAra vAloM ne ApakI utkRSTa bhAvanA dekhakara dIkSA kI anumati pradAna kii| Apa apane sAtha tIrthayAtrA karane hetu virAT sampatti bhI lAyI thiiN| parivAra vAloM ne kahA-hama isa sampatti ko nahIM leMge, ataH usa sArI sampatti kA unhoMne dAna kara diyaa| ApakA pravacana bahuta hI madhura hotA thaa| ApakI aneka ziSyAe~ thiiN| unameM mahAsatI phUlakuMvarajI mukhya thiiN| vi0 saM0 1965 meM saMthAre ke sAtha ApakA udayapura meM svargavAsa huaa| mahAsatI jJAnakuMvarajI-mahAsatI chaganakuMbarajI kI eka ziSyA viduSI mahAsatI jJAnakuMvarajI thIM / ApakA janma vi0 saM0 1605 meM ummaDa grAma meM huA aura bamborA ke zivalAlajI ke sAtha ApakA pANigrahaNa huA thA / saM0 1940 meM Apake eka putra huA jisakA nAma hajArImala rakhA gyaa| AcAryapravara pUjyazrI pUnamacandajI mahArAja tathA mahAsatI chaganakuMvarajI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara Apane 1650 meM mahAsatI zrIchaganakuMvarajI ke pAsa jAloTa meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apake putra ne jyeSTha zuklA 13 ravivAra ke dina samadar3I meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / unakA nAma tArAcandajI mahArAja rakhA gyaa| ve hI Age calakara upAdhyAya zrI puSkara munijI mahArAja ke guru bne| mahAsatI jJAnakuMvarajI mahArAja bahuta hI sevAbhAvI tathA taponiSThA sAdhvI thiiN| mahAsatI zrI gulAbaku~varajI ke udayapura sthAnApanna virAjane para ApazrI ne vahA~ para varSoM taka rahakara sevA kI aura vi0 saM0 1987 meM udayapura meM saMthArA sahita unakA svargavAsa huA /

Page #885
144 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : aSTama khaNDa ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ammarmerammammmmmmmarrrrrrrrrrrormirmirmire mahAsatI phUlakuMvarajI-ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke dulAvatoM ke gur3he meM vi0 saM0 1921 meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma bhagavAnacandajI aura mAtA kA nAma cunnIbAI thaa| laghuvaya meM ApakA pANigrahaNa tIrapAla meM huaa| kintu kucha samaya ke pazcAt pati kA dehAnta ho jAne se mahAsatI chaganaku~varajI ke upadeza ko sunakara virakti huI aura 17 varSa kI umra meM Apane pravrajyA grahaNa kii| ApakI buddhi bahuta hI tIkSNa thii| Apane anekoM zAstra kaMThastha kiye / ApakI pravacana zailI bhI atyanta madhura thii| Apake pravacana se prabhAvita hokara nimna ziSyAe~ banIM-(1) mahAsatI mANakakuMvarajI, (2) mahAsatI dhUlakuMvarajI, (3) mahAsatI AnandakuMvarajI, (4) mahAsatI lAbhakuMvarajI, (5) mahAsatI sohanakuMvarajI, (6) mahAsatI premaku~varajI aura (7) mahAsatI mohnkuNvrjii| Apane pacAsa varSa taka saMyama kI utkRSTa sAdhanA kii| vi0 saM0 1986 meM Apako aisA pratIta hone lagA ki merA zarIra lambe samaya taka nahIM rhegaa| Apane apanI ziSyAoM ko kahA ki mujhe aba saMthArA karanA hai| kintu ziSyAoM ne nivedana kiyA ki abhI Apa pUrNa svastha haiM, aisI sthiti meM saMthArA karanA ucita nahIM hai| usa samaya Apane ziSyAoM ke mana ko duHkhAnA ucita nahIM samajhA / Apane apane mana se hI phAlguNa zuklA bArasa ke dina saMthArA kara liyaa| dUsare dina jaba sAdhviyA~ bhikSA ke lie jAne lagIM, taba unhoMne Apase nivedana kiyA ki hama Apake lie bhikSA meM kyA lAveM taba Apane kahA ki mujhe AhAra nahIM karanA hai| tIna dina taka yahI krama calA cauthe dina sAdhviyoM ke Agraha para Apane spaSTa kiyA ki maiMne saMthArA kara liyA hai / caitra badI aSTamI ko bAraha dina kA saMthArA pUrNa kara Apa svarga padhArI / mahAsatI mANakakuMvarajI-ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke kAnoDa meM vi0 saM0 1610 meM huaa| ApakI prakRti sarala, sarasa thii| sevA kI bhAvanA atyadhika thii| 75 varSa kI umra meM vi0 saM0 1985 ke Asoja mahIne meM ApakA udayapura meM svargavAsa huaa| mahAsatI dhUla kuMvarajI-ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke mAdaDA grAma meM vi0 saM0 1935 mAgha badI amAvasyA ko huaa| Apake pitAzrI pannAlAla jI caudharI aura mAtA kA nAma nAthIbAI thaa| mAtA-pitA ne dIrghakAla ke pazcAt santAna hone se ApakA nAma dhUlaka~vara rkhaa| teraha varSa kI laghuvaya meM vAsa nivAsI cimanalAla jI oraDiyA ke sAtha ApakA pANigrahaNa huA / kucha samaya ke pazcAt hI pati kA dehAnta hone para, ApakI bhAvanA mahAsatI phUlakuMvara jI ke upadeza ko sunakara saMyama grahaNa karane kI huii| kintu pArivArika janoM ke atyAgraha ke kAraNa Apa saMyama na le sakIM aura vi0 saM0 1656 meM phAlguna badI terasa ko vAsa grAma meM mahAsatI phUlakuMvarajI ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI / vinaya, vaiyAvRtya aura saralatA Apake jIvana kI mukhya vizeSatAe~ thiiN| Apane aneka zAstroM ko bhI kaNThastha kiyA thaa| lagabhaga 300 thokar3e Apako kaNThastha the| Apake mahAsatI AnandakuMvarajI, mahAsatI saubhAgyakuMvarajI, mahAsatI zambhukuMvarajI, bAlabrahmacAriNI zIlakaMvarajI, mahAsatI mohanakuMvarajI, mahAsatI kaMcanakuMvarajI, mahAsatI sumanavatIjI, mahAsatI dayAkuMvarajI, Adi ziSyAe~ thiiN| zraddheya sagudruvarya puSkaramunijI mahArAja ko bhI prathama Apake upadeza se hI vairAgya bhAvanA jAgRta huI thii| ApakA vihAra kSetra mevAr3a, mAravAr3a, madhyapradeza, ajamera, byAvara thaa| vi0 saM 2003 meM Apa gogundA grAma meM sthAnApanna virAjI aura vi0 2013 meM kArtika zuklA gyArasa ko 24 ghaMTe ke saMthAre ke pazcAt ApakA svargavAsa huaa| mahAsatI lAbhaku~varajI-ApakA janma vi0 saM0 1633 meM udayapura rAjya ke Dhola grAma meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma motIlAlajI DhAlAvata aura mAtA kA nAma tIjabAI thA / ApakA pANigrahaNa sAyarA ke kAveDiyA parivAra meM huA thaa| laghuvaya meM hI pati kA dehAnta ho jAne para mahAsatI phUlakuMvarajI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara vi0 saM0 1956 meM sAdaDI mAravADa meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| ApakA kaNTha bahuta madhura thA / vyAkhyAna-kalA sundara thii| ApakI do ziSyAe~ huIM-mahAsatI laharakuMvarajI aura daakhkuNvrjii| ApakA svargavAsa 2003 meM zrAvaNa meM yazavaMtagar3ha meM huaa| mahAsatI laharakuMvarajI-ApakA janma nAndezamA grAma meM huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma sUrajamalajI siMghavI aura mAtA kA nAma phUlakuMvara bAI thaa| ApakA pANigrahNa Dhola nivAsI gegarAjajI DhAlAvata ke sAtha huaa| pati kA dehAnta hone para kucha samaya ke pazcAt eka putrI kA bhI dehAvasAna ho gyaa| eka putrI jisakI umra sAta varSa kI thI use usakI dAdI ko sauMpakara vi0 saM0 1981 meM jyeSTha sudI bArasa ko nAndezamA grAma meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / ApakI prakRti madhura va milanasAra thii| stoka sAhitya kA Apane acchA abhyAsa kiyaa| ApakI eka ziSyA banI jinakA nAma khamAnakuMvarajI hai / * ApakA svargavAsa 2026 mAha badI aSTamI ko 12 ghaMTe ke saMthAre se sAyarA meM huaa| + dekhie-paricaya vartamAna paramparA meM sAdhviyA~-le0 rAjendra muni sAhityaratna 0.0

Page #886
mahAsatI mohanakuMvarajI - ApakA janma thIM / ApakA pANigrahaNa molerA grAma meM huA thaa| kiyaa| Apako thokar3oM kA acchA abhyAsa thA aura mahAsatI prema kuMvarajI -- ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke gogundA grAma meM huA aura ApakA pANigrahaNa udayapura meM huA thA pati kA dehAnta hone para mahAsatI phUlakuMvarajI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apa prakRti se sarala, vinIta aura kSamAzIla thIM / vi0 saM0 1964 meM ApakA udayapura meM svargavAsa huA | ApakI eka ziSyA thI jinakA nAma viduSI mahAsatI pAnakuMvarajI thA, jo bahuta hI sevAbhAvinI thIM aura jinakA svargavAsa vi0 saM0 2024 ke pauSa mAha meM gogundA grAma meM huA / zAsana prabhAvikA amara sAdhikAeM 145 udayapura rAjya ke vATI grAma meM huA / Apa lodA parivAra kI mahAsatI phUlaku~varajI ke upadeza ko zravaNa kara cAritradharma grahaNa sAtha hI madhura vyAkhyAnI bhI thI / mahAsatI saubhAgyakuMvarajI - ApakA janma bar3I sAdaDI nAgorI parivAra meM huA thA aura bar3I sAdaDI ke nivAsI pratApamala jI mehatA ke sAtha ApakA pANigrahaNa huA / Apake eka putra bhI huA / mahAsatI zrI dhUla ku~varajI ke upadeza ko sunakara Apane pravrajyA grahaNa kii| ApakI prakRti bhadra thI / jJAnAbhyAsa sAdhAraNa thA / vi0 saM0 2027 Asoja sudI terasa ko tIna ghaMTe ke saMthAre ke sAtha gogundA meM ApakA svargavAsa huA / huaa| Apake pitA kA nAma vanoriyA ke suputra dhanarAjajI mahAsatI zambhukuMvarajI - ApakA janma vi0 saM 1958 meM vAgapurA grAma meM rAjajI dharmAvata aura mAtA kA nAma nAthIbAI thaa| khAkhar3a nivAsI anopacanda jI ke sAtha ApakA pANigrahaNa huaa| Apake do putriyA~ huiiN| bar3I putrI bhUrabAI kA pANigrahaNa udayapura nivAsI candanamala jI karNapuriyA ke sAtha huaa| kucha samaya pazcAt pati kA nidhana hone para Apa udayapura meM apanI putrI ke sAtha rahane lagIM / mahAsatI dhUlakuMvarajI ke upadeza ko sunakara vairAgya bhAvanA udbuddha huI / apanI laghu putrI acaraja bAI ke sAtha vi0 saM0 1982 phAlguna zuklA dvitIya ko khAkhaDa grAma meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| putrI kA nAma zIlakuMvarajI rakhA gayA / Apako thokar3oM kA tathA Agama sAhitya kA acchA parijJAna thaa| Apake pravacana vairAgyavardhaka hote the / vi0 saM0 2018 meM Apa gogundA meM sthiravAsa virAjI vi0 saM0 2023 ke aSAr3ha baMdI terasa ko saMdhApUrvaka svargavAsa huaa| ApakI prakRti bhadra va sarala thii| sevA kA guNa Apa meM vizeSa rUpa se thA / isI paramparA meM parama viduSI mahAsatI zrI zItakuMvarajI mahArAja vartamAna meM haiN| mahAsatI zIkuMvarajI ko mahAsatI mohanakuMvarajI mahAsatI sAvarakuMbarajI viduSI mahAsatI zrI candanavAlAjI mahAsatI zrI celanAjI, mahAsatI sAdhanAkuMvarajI aura mahAsatI vinayaprabhAjI Adi aneka ApakI suziSyAe~ haiM jinameM bahuta sI prabhAvazAlI vicAraka va vaktA haiM / , mahAsatI navalAjI kI caturthaM ziSyA jasAjI huiiN| unake janma Adi vRtta ke sambandha meM sAmagrI prApta nahIM ho sakI hai| unakI ziSyA paramparAoM meM mahAsatI zrI lAbhaku~varajI thiiN| inakA janma udayapura rAjya meM kaMbola grAma meM 'huaa| inhoMne laghuvaya meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| ye bahuta hI nirbhIka vIrAMganA thiiN| eka bAra apanI ziSyAoM ke sAtha khamanora (mevAr3a) grAma se semala gA~va jA rahI thiiN| usa samaya sAtha meM anya koI bhI gRhastha zrAvaka nahIM the, kevala sAdhviyA~ hI thIM / usa samaya sazastra cAra DAkU Apako lUTane ke lie A pahu~ce / anya sAdhviyA~ DAkuoM ke DarAvane rUpa ko dekhakara bhayabhIta ho gyiiN| DAkU sAmane Aye / mahAsatIjI ne Age bar3hakara unheM kahA tuma vIra ho, kyA apanI bahU-beTI sAdhviyoM para hAtha uThAnA tumhArI vIratA ke anukUla hai ? tumheM zarama AnI cAhie isa vIra bhUmi meM tuma sAdhviyoM ke vastra Adi lene para utArU ho rahe ho| kyA tumhArA kSAtrateja tumheM yahI sikhAtA hai ? isa prakAra mahAsatI ke nirbhIkatApUrvaka vacanoM ko sunakara DAkuoM ke dila parivartita ho gye| ve mahAsatI ke caraNoM meM gira par3e aura unhoMne pratijJA kI ki hama bhaviSya meM kisI bahuta yA mA~ para hAtha nahIM uThAyeMge aura na bAlakoM para hI DAkA DAlanA to hama nahIM chor3a sakate, para isa niyama kA hama dRr3hatA se pAlana kareMge / eka bAra mahAsatI lAbhaku~varajI cAra ziSyAoM ke sAtha devariyA grAma meM padhArIM / vahA~ para eka bahuta hI sundara makAna thA / eka zrAvaka ne kahA- mahAsatIjI yaha makAna Apa satiyoM ke Thaharane ke lie bahuta hI sAtAkArI rahegA / anya zrAvakagaNa mauna rahe / mahAsatIjI vahA~ para Thahara gayIM / mahAsatIjI ne dekhA usa makAna meM palaMga bichA

Page #887
146 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa OM Gane huA thaa| usa para gAdI-takiye bichAye hue the tathA itra aura puSpoM ko madhura saurabha se makAna suvAsita thaa| rAtri meM koI bhI bahina mahAsatI ke darzana ke lie vahA~ upasthita nahIM huii| mahAsatIjI ko patA laga gayA ki isa makAna meM avazya hI bhUta aura preta kA koI upadrava hai / mahAsatI lAbhakuMvarajI ne sabhI ziSyAoM ko Adeza diyA ki sabhI Akara mere pAsa baitthe| Aja rAtri bhara hama akhaNDa navakAra maMtra kA jApa kreNgii| jApa calane lgaa| eka sAdhvIjI ko jarA nIMda Ane lgiiN| jyoM hI ve soIM tyoM hI pretAtmA usa mahAsatI kI chAtI para savAra ho gayI jisase vaha cillAne lgii| mahAsatI lAbhakuMvarajI ne Age bar3hakara usa preta ko lalakArA ki tujhe mahAsatiyoM ko parezAna karate hue lajjA nahIM AtI / hamane tumhArA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3A hai| mahAsatI kI gaMbhIra garjanA ko sunakara pretAtmA eka ora ho gayA / mahAsatI lAbhakuMvarajI ne sabhI sAdhviyoM se kahA jaba taka tuma jAgatI rahogI taba taka pretAtmA kA kiMcit bhI jora na clegaa| jAgate samaya japa calatA rahA / kintu laMbA vihAra kara Ane ke kAraNa mahAsatiyA~ thakI huI thiiN| ata: unheM nIMda satAne lgii| jyoMhI dUsarI mahAsatI nIMda lene lagI tyoM hI pretAtmA unheM ghasITa kara eka ora le claa| gaharA aMdherA thA mahAsatI lAbhakuMvarajI ne jyoM hI andhere meM dekhA ki pretAtmA unakI sAdhvI ko ghasITa kara le jA rahA hai, navakAra maMtra kA jApa karatI huIM ve vahA~ pahu~cI aura pretAtmA ke caMgula se sAdhvI ko chur3Akara punaH apane sthAna para lAyIM aura rAta bhara jApa karatI huI paharA detI rhiiN| prAtaH hone para unake tapa:teja se prabhAvita hokara mahAsatIjI se kSamA mAMgakara pretAtmA vahA~ se calA gyaa| mahAsatIjI ne zrAvakoM ko upAlaMbha dete hue kahA-isa prakAra bhayaprada sthAna meM sAdhviyoM ko nahIM ThaharAnA cAhie / zrAvakoM ne kahA-hamane socA ki hamArI guruNIjI bar3I hI camatkArI haiM, isalie isa makAna kA sadA ke lie saMkaTa miTa jAyagA ata: usa zrAvaka kI prArthanA karane para mauna rahe, aba kSamAprArthI haiN| mahAsatIjI ne kahA--saMkaTa to miTa gayA para hameM kitanI parezAnI huii| isa prakAra mahAsatIjI ke jIvana meM anekoM ghaTanAe~ ghaTIM kintu unake brahmacarya ke teja va japa-sAdhanA ke kAraNa sabhI upadrava zAMta rhe| mahAsatI zrI lAbhakuMvarajI kI aneka ziSyAoM meM eka ziSyA mahAsatI choTe Ananda kuMvarajI thIM / ApakI janmasthalI udayapura rAjya ke kamola grAma meM thii| ye bahuta hI madhurabhASiNI thiiN| unake jIvana meM tyAga kI pradhAnatA thI / isalie unake pravacanoM kA asara janatA ke antarmAnasa para sIdhA hotA thA / Apa jahA~ bhI padhArI vahA~ Apake pravacanoM se janatA maMtramugdha hotI rhii| ApakI aneka ziSyAyeM huiiN| unameM mahAsatI mohanakuMvarajI mahArAja aura laharakuMvarajI mahArAja ina do ziSyAoM kA saMkSipta paricaya isa prakAra hai / mahAsatI mohanakuMvarajI kA janma udayapura rAjya ke bhUtAlA grAma meM huaa| unakA gRhasthAzrama kA nAma mohanabAI thaa| jAti se Apa brAhmaNa thiiN| nau varSa kI laghuvaya meM unakA pANigrahaNa ho gyaa| vaha pati ke sAtha eka bAra tIrthayAtrA ke lie gujarAta aayiiN| bhaDoca ke sannikaTa naramadA meM snAna kara rahI thIM ki nadI meM tIna pAnI kA eka pravAha A gayA jisase aneka vyakti jo kinAre para snAna kara rahe the pAnI meM baha gaye / mohanabAI kA pati bhI baha gayA jisase ye vidhavA ho gyiiN| usa samaya mahAsatI Anandaku~varajI vihAra karatI huI bhUtAle phuNciiN| unake upadeza se prabhAvita huii| mana meM vairAgya-bhAvanA laharAne lgii| kintu unake cAcA motIlAla ne aneka prayAsa kiye ki unakA vairAgya raMga phIkA par3a jAya / aneka bAra unheM thAne ke andara koTharI meM banda kara diyA, para ve sabhI parIkSAoM meM samuttIrNa huii| anta meM motIlAlajI unheM mahArANA phatahasiMha ke pAsa le gye| mahArANAjI ne bhI unakI parIkSA lii| kintu unakI dRr3ha vairAgya-bhAvanA dekhakara dIkSA kI anumati pradAna kara dI jisase solaha varSa kI umra meM ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| khUba mana lagAkara adhyayana kiyaa| ApakI dIkSA ke solaha varSa ke pazcAt ApakA varSAvAsa apanI sadguruNI ke sAtha udayapura meM thaa| Azvina zuklA pUrNimA kI rAtri meM ve soyI huI thiiN| unhoMne dekhA eka divya rUpa sAmane khar3A hai aura vaha AvAja de rahA hai ki jAga rahI haiM yA so rahI haiM ? tatkSaNa ve uThakara baiTha gayIM aura pUchA -Apa kauna haiM ? aura kyoM Aye haiM ? deva ne kahA-yaha na pUcho, dekho tumhArA antima samaya A cukA hai / kArtika sudI pratipadA ke dina nau baje tuma apanI nazvara deha kA parityAga kara dogI, ataH saMthArA Adi kara apane jIvana kA uddhAra kara sakatI ho| yaha kahakara deva antardhAna ho gyaa| mahAsatI AnandakuMvara jI jo sannikaTa hI soyI huI thIM, unhoMne sunA aura pUchA kisase bAta kara rahI ho? unhoMne mahAsatI se nivedana kiyA ki merA antima samaya A cukA hai, isalie mujhe saMthArA karA deN| mahAsatIjI ne kahA-abhI terI battIsa varSa kI umra hai, zarIra meM kisI bhI prakAra vyAdhi nahIM hai, ata: maiM saMthArA nahIM karA sktii| usa samaya udayapura meM AcArya zrIlAlajI mahArAja kA bhI varSAvAsa thA; unhoMne bhI apane ziSyoM ko bhejakara mahAsatI se saMthArA na karAne kA Agraha kiyA aura mahArANA phatahasiMhajI ko

Page #888
jJAta huA to unhoMne bhI puchavAyA ki asamaya meM saMthArA kyoM kara rahI ho; taba mahAsatI ne kahA maiM svecchA se saMthArA kara rahI hU~, maiM mevAr3a kI vIrAMganA hU~ svIkRta saMkalpa se pIche haTane vAlI nahIM huuN| anta meM saMcArA grahaNa kiyA aura gautama pratipadA ke dina nizcita samaya para unakA svargavAsa huA / mahAsatI laharakuMvarajI kA janma udayapura rAjya ke salodA grAma meM huA aura ApakA pANigrahaNa bhI sarodA meM huaa| kintu laghuvaya meM hI pati kA dehAnta ho jAne se mahAsatI zrI AnandakuMvarajI ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| Agama sAhitya kA acchA abhyAsa kiyaa| eka bAra sAyarA grAma meM zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka aura terApaMtha kI satiyoM ke sAtha ApakA zAstrArtha huA / Apane apane akATya tarkoM se unheM parAsta kara diyaa| ApakI prakRti bahuta hI sarala thii| ApakI vANI meM mizrI sA mAdhurya thA / saM0 2007 meM apakA varSAvAsa yazavantagar3ha (mevAr3a) meM thA / zarIra meM vyAdhi utpanna huI aura saMthAre ke sAtha ApakA svargavAsa huaa| ApakI do ziSyAe~ huIM- mahAsatI sajjanakuMvarajI aura mahAsatI kaMcanakuMvarajI zAsana prabhAvikA amara sAdhikAe~ mahAsatI sajjana ku~varajI kA janma udayapura rAjya ke tirapAla grAma ke baMborI parivAra meM huA / Apake pitA kA nAma bhairUlAlajI aura mAtA kA nAma raMgUbAI thA / 13 varSa kI avasthA meM ApakA pANigrahaNa kamola ke tArAcandajI dozI ke sAtha sampanna huaa| ApakA gRhasthAzrama kA nAma jamunA bAI thaa| solaha varSa kI umra meM pati kA dehAnta hone para viduSI mahAsatI AnandakuMvarajI ke upadeza se saM0 16 16 meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| caupana varSa taka dIkSA paryAya kA pAlana kara saM0 2030 Asoja sudI pUrNimA ke dina ApakA yazavantagar3ha meM svargavAsa huaa| mahAsatI sajjana ku~varajI kI eka ziSyA huI jinakA nAma bAlabrahmacAriNI viduSI mahAsatI kauzalyA jI hai / mahAsatI kauzalyA jI kI bAra ziSyAe~ haiM--mahAsatI vijayavatIjI mahAsatI hemavatIjI mahAsatI darzanaprabhA jI aura mahAsatI sudarzana prabhA jI / 1 147 mahAsatI laharakuvarajI kI dUsarI ziSyA mahAsatI kaMcanakuMvara jI kA janma udayapura rAjya ke kamola gA~va ke dosI parivAra meM huA / teraha varSa kI vaya meM ApakA vivAha padarADA meM huA aura cAra mahIne ke pazcAt hI pati ke dehAnta ho jAne se laghuvaya meM vidhavA ho gyiiN| mahAsatI zrI laharakuMvarajI ke upadeza ko sunakara dIkSA grahaNa kii| ApakA nAMdezamA grAma meM saMthAre ke sAtha svargavAsa huaa| ApakI eka ziSyA hai jinakA nAma mahAsatI vallabha kuMvarajI haiM- jo bahuta hI sevAparAyaNa hai / pUrva paMktiyoM meM hama batA cuke haiM ki mahAsatI saddAjI kI ratnAjI, raMbhAjI, navalAjI kI pA~ca ziSyAe~ huI, unameM se cAra ziSyAoM ke parivAra kA paricaya diyA jA cukA hai| unakI pA~cavIM ziSyA amRtA jI huii| unakI paramparA meM mahAsatI zrI rAyakuMvara jI huIM jo mahAna pratibhAsampanna thiiN| ApakI janmasthalI udayapura ke sannikaTa kavitA grAma meM thI / Apa osavAla talesarA vaMza kI thiiN| unake anya jIvanavRtta ke sambandha meM mujhe vizeSa sAmagrI upalabdha nahIM ho sakI hai| para yaha satya hai ki ve eka pratibhAsampanna sAdhvI thiiN| jinake pavitra upadezoM se prabhAvita hokara aneka ziSyAe~ bniiN| unameM se dasa ziSyAoM ke nAma upalabdha hote haiM / anya ziSyAoM ke sambandha meM jAnakArI prApta nahIM ho sakI hai| huA (1) mahAsatI sUrajakuMvarajI----inakI janmasthalI udayapura thI aura ApakA pANigrahaNa sADola (mevAr3a) ke hanota parivAra meM huA thaa| mahAsatI jI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara Apane sAdhanAmArga svIkAra kiyaa| ApakI kitanI ziSyAe~ huI yaha jJAta nahIM / (2) mahAsatI phUlakuMvarajI ApakI janmasthalI bhI udayapura thii| acAliyA parivAra meM ApakA pANi- grahaNa huA / mahAsatIjI ke pAvana pravacanoM se prabhAvita hokara zramaNIdharma svIkAra kiyA / ApakI bhI kitanI ziSyAe~ huI yaha jJAta nahIM / - (3) mahAsatI hallAsakuMvarajI ApakI janmasthalI bhI udayapura thii| ApakA pANigrahaNa bhI udayapura ke harakhAvata parivAra meM huA thaa| Apane bhI mahAsatIjI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara saMyama dharma grahaNa kiyA thaa| mahAsatI hulAsakuMvarajI bahuta vilakSaNa pratibhA kI dhanI bhI Apake upadeza se prabhAvita hokara pAMca ziSyAe~ banI mahAsatI devakuMvarajI (janma karNapura ke poravADa parivAra meM tathA vivAha udayapura poravADa parivAra) mahAsatI pyArakuMvarajI (janma - bAThaMDA, sasurAla - Daboka ) mahAsatI padamakuMvarajI inakA janma udayapura ke sannikaTa thAmalA ke siyAra parivAra 'aura Daboka jhagar3Avata parivAra meM pANigrahaNa kiyaa| sthavirA viduSI mahAsatI saubhAgya kuMvarajI aura sevAmUrti meM

Page #889
. 148 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa mahAsatI cturkuNvrjii| inameM mahAsatI paramakuMvarajI kI mahAsatI kailAsa kuMvarajI ziSyA huii| ApakI janmasthalI udayapura thii| Apake pitA kA nAma hIrAlAlajI aura mAtA kA nAma iMdirA bAI thaa| ApakA gaNezI lAlajI se pANigrahaNa huA thaa| saM0 1963 phAlguna zuklA dasamI ke dina delavAr3A meM Apane dIkSA grahaNa kii| ApakI caritra bA~cane kI zailI bahuta hI sundara thI, ApakI sevAbhAvanA prazaMsanIya thii| saM0 2032 meM ApakA ajamera meM saMthArA sahita svargavAsa huaa| ApakI eka ziSyA huI jinakA nAma mahAsatI ratanakuMvarajI hai| mahAsatI hullAsakuMvarajI kI caturtha ziSyA saubhAgya kuMvarajI haiM / ApakI janmasthalI udayapura, pitA kA nAma moDIlAlajI khokhAvata aura mAtA kA nAma rUpAbAI thaa| ApazrI vartamAna meM vidyamAna haiM / ApakA svabhAva bahuta hI madhura hai| ApakI ziSyA huI mahAsatI mohanakaMvarajI jinakA janma darIbA (mevAr3a) meM huA aura unakA pANigrahaNa daboka grAma meM huA / vi0 saM0 2006 meM Apane dIkSA grahaNa kI aura saM0 2031 meM ApakA svargavAsa udayapura meM huaa| mahAsatI hullAsakuMvarajI kI pAMcavIM ziSyA mahAsatI caturakuMvarajI haiM jo bahuta hI sevAparAyaNA sAdhvI ratna haiN| (4) mahAsatI rAyakuMvarajI kI caturtha ziSyA hukamakuMvarajI thii| unakI sAta ziSyAe~ huI-mahAsatI bhUrakaMvarajI-ApakA janma udayapura rAjya ke kavitA grAma meM huA / Apako thokar3e sAhitya kA bahuta hI acchA parijJAna thaa| pacahattara varSa kI umra meM ApakA svargavAsa huaa| ApakI eka ziSyA huI jinakA nAma mahAsatI pratApakuMvarajI jo prakRti se bhadra thiiN| lakhAvalI ke bhaNDArI ke parivAra meM ApakA pANigrahaNa huA thA aura lagabhaga sattara thA, varSa kI umra meM ApakA svargavAsa huA / mahAsatI hukumajI kI dUsarI ziSyA rUpakuMvarajI thiiN| ApakI janmasthalI devAsa (mevAr3a) kI thii| loDhA parivAra meM ApakA pANigrahaNa huaa| Apane mahAsatIjI ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| varSoM taka saMyama pAlana kara anta meM ApakA udayapura meM svargavAsa huA / mahAsatI hukumakuMvarajI kI tRtIya ziSyA ballabhakuMvarajI thiiN| ApakA janma udayapura ke bAphanA parivAra meM huA thA aura ApakA pANigrahaNa udayapura ke gelaDA parivAra meM huaa| Apane dIkSA grahaNa kara Agama zAstra kA acchA abhyAsa kiyA / ApakI eka ziSyA huI jinakA nAma mahAsatI gulAbaku~varajI thaa| ApakA janma 'guluMDiyA' parivAra meM huA thA aura pANigrahaNa 'vayA' parivAra meM huA thA / Apako Agama va stoka sAhitya kA samyak parijJAna thA / udayapura meM hI saMthArA sahita svargastha huii| mahAsatI hukumakuMvarajI kI cauthI ziSyA sajjanakuMvarajI thiiN| Apane udayapura ke bAphanA parivAra meM janma liyA aura dugar3oM ke vahA~ para sasurAla thaa| ApakI eka ziSyA huI jinakA nAma mohanakuMvarajI thA jinakI janmasthalI alavara thI aura sasurAla khaNDavA meM thaa| varSoM taka saMyama sAdhanA kara udayapura meM ApakA svargavAsa huaa| mahAsatI hukumakuMvarajI kI pAMcavIM ziSyA choTe rAjakuMvarajI thIM ! Apa udayapura ke mAhezvarI vaMza kI thiiN| mahAsatI hukumakuMvarajI kI eka ziSyA devakuMvarajI thIM jo udayapura ke sannikaTa karNapura grAma kI nivAsinI thIM aura poravADa vaMza kI thIM aura sAtavIM ziSyA mahAsatI geMdaku~varajI thiiN| ApakA janma udayapura ke sannikaTa bhuAnA ke pagAriyA kula meM huaa| candesarA gA~va ke bokar3iyA parivAra meM ApakI sasurAla thii| Apako saikar3oM thokar3e kaNThastha the / Apa sevAparAyaNa thiiN| saM0 2010 meM byAvara meM ApakA svargavAsa huaa| (5) mahAsatI madanakaMvarajI-ApakI janmasthalI udayapura thii| ApakI pratibhA gajaba kI thii| Apane mahAsatIjI ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apako Agama sAhitya kA gambhIra adhyayana thA aura thokar3A sAhitya para bhI ApakA pUrNa adhikAra thaa| eka bAra AcAryazrI munnAlAlajI mahArAja jo Agama sAhitya ke marmajJa vidvAna the, unhoMne udayapura ke jAhira pravacana sabhA meM mahAsatI madanaku~varajI ko unnIsa prazna kiye the| ve prazna Agama jJAna ke sAtha hI pratibhA se sambandhita the| unhoMne pUchA-batAiye mahAsatIjI; siddha bhagavAna kitanA vihAra karate haiM ? uttara meM mahAsatI jI ne kahA--siddha bhagavAna sAta rAju kA vihAra karate haiM, kyoMki siddha jo banate haiM ve yahA~ para banate haiM, yahIM para aSTa karma naSTa karate haiM aura phira karma naSTa hone se ve Udhrvaloka ke agrabhAga para avasthita hote haiN| kyoMki vahA~ se Age AkAza dravya hai, para dharmAstikAya nhiiN| * dekhie-vartamAna yuga kI sAdhviyA~-le. rAjendramuni sAhityaratna

Page #890
zAsana prabhAvikA amara sAdhikAe~ 146 mahArAjazrI ne dUsarA prazna kiyA-sAdhu kitanA vihAra karate haiM ? uttara meM mahAsatIjI ne kahA-AcArya pravara, sAdhu caudaha rAju kA vihAra karate haiN| kevalI bhagavAna jinakA Ayukarma kama hotA hai aura vedanIya nAma, gotra karma adhika hotA hai, taba kevalI samudghAta hotI hai| usa samaya unake Atmapradeza sampUrNa loka meM prasarita ho jAte haiN| kevalI mahArAja sAdhu haiM / unake Atmapradeza bhI sAdhu ke haiN| isa dRSTi se ve caudaha rAju kA bihAra karate haiN| __ AcAryazrI ne tIsarA prazna kiyA-siddha bhagavAna kitane lambe haiM aura kitane caur3e haiM ? mahAsatIjI ne uttara meM nivedana kiyA-siddha bhagavAna tIna sau taitIsa dhanuSa aura battIsa aMgula lambe haiN| kyoMki pAMca sau dhanuSa kI avagAhanA vAle jo siddha banate haiM unake Atmapradeza tIna sau taitIsa dhanuSa aura battIsa aMgula lambe rahate haiM aura siddha bhagavAna caur3e haiM paitAlIsa lAkha yojana / paitAlIsa lAkha yojana kA manuSya-kSetra hai| jahA~ para eka siddha haiM vahA~ para ananta siddha haiN| sabhI siddhoM ke Atma-pradeza paraspara mile hue haiN| bIca meM tanika mAtra bhI vyavadhAna nahIM hai| isa ghanatva kI dRSTi se siddha paitAlIsa lAkha yojana caur3e haiN| cauthA prazna AcAryazrI ne kiyA-caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM meM prathama tIrthakara RSabhadeva haiM aura caubIsaveM tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra haiM / batAiye donoM meM se kisakI AtmA hamAre se adhika sannikaTa hai ? uttara meM mahAsatIjI ne kahAbhagavAna RSabhadeva kI AtmA hamAre se adhika sannikaTa hai banisvata mahAvIra ke| kyoMki bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI avagAhanA pA~ca sau dhanuSa kI thI aura mahAvIra kI avagAhanA sAta hAtha kI thii| jisase RSabhadeva ke Atma-pradeza tIna sau taitIsa dhanuSa aura battIsa aMgula hai aura mahAvIra kI AtmA ke pradeza cAra hAtha aura solaha aMgula hai| ataH RSabhadeva kI AtmA mahAvIra kI AtmA se hamAre adhika sannikaTa hai| pAMcA prazna AcAryazrI ne kiyA-do zrAvaka haiN| ve donoM eka hI sthAna para baiThe haiN| eka devasI, pratikramaNa karatA hai aura dUsarA rAIsI pratikramaNa karatA hai| ye donoM pRthak-pRthak pratikramaNa kyoM karate haiM ? usakI kyA apekSA hai spaSTa kiijie| mahAsatIjI ne uttara meM kahA-do zrAvaka haiM, eka bharatakSetra kA aura dUsarA mahAvideha kSetra kA / ve donoM zrAvaka virAdhaka ho gaye aura ve vahA~ se Ayu pUrNa kara aDhAI dvIpa ke bAhara nandIzvara dvIpa meM jalacara ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| nandIzvara dvIpa meM deva bhagavAna tIrthaMkaroM ke aSTAhnika mahotsava manAte haiN| una mahotsavoM meM tIrthakara bhagavAna ke utkIrtana ko sunakara una jalacara jIvoM ko jAtismaraNajJAna hotA hai aura ve usa jJAna se apane pUrvabhava ko nihArate haiM aura usa jAtismaraNajJAna ke AdhAra se ve vahAM para pratikramaNa karate haiN| kyoMki nandIzvara dvIpa meM to rAta-dina kA koI krama nahIM hai| ataH ve jAtismaraNajJAna se apane pUrva sthala ko dekhate haiM, mana meM glAni hotI hai, ataH ve vahA~ pratikramaNa karate haiN| para jisa samaya bharatakSetra meM dina hotA hai usa samaya mahAvidehakSetra meM rAtri hotI hai, ataH eka devasI pratikramaNa karatA hai aura dUsarA rAIsI pratikramaNa karatA hai| sannikaTa baiThe rahane para bhI ve donoM pRthak-pRthak pratikramaNa karate haiN| AcAryazrI ne chaThA prazna kiyA--pAMca sau tirasaTha jIva ke bhedoM meM se aisA kauna-sA jIva hai jo ekAnta mithyA dRSTi hai aura sAtha hI ekAnta zuklalezyA bhii| kyoMki donoM paraspara virodhI haiN| mahAsatIjI ne kahA-teraha sAgara kI sthiti vAle kilviSI deva meM ekAnta mithyAdRSTi hotI hai aura sAtha hI ve ekAnta zuklalezyI bhI haiN| isa prakAra unnIsa praznoM ke uttaroM ko sunakara AcArya pravara aura sabhA pramudita ho gayI aura unhoMne kahAmaiMne kaI santa-satiyA~ dekhIM, para inake jaisI pratibhAsampanna sAdhvI nahIM dekhii| mahAsatI madanakuMvarajI jisa prakAra prakRSTa pratibhA kI dhanI thI usI prakAra utkRSTa AcAraniSThA bhI thiiN| gupta tapa unheM pasanda thA / pradarzana se ve kosoM dUra bhAgatI thiiN| ve sAdhviyoM ke AhArAdi se nivRtta hone para jo avazeSa AhAra baca jAtA aura pAtra dhone ke bAda jo pAnI bAhara DAlane kA hotA usI ko pIkara santoSa kara letiiN| kaI bAra nanhIM sI guDa kI DelI yA zakkara lekara muMha meM DAla letii| yadi koI unase pUchatA ki kyA Aja Apake upavAsa hai, ve kahatI nahIM, maiMne to mIThA khAyA hai| unameM sevA kA guNa bhI gajaba kA thaa| unheM hajAroM jaina kathAe~ aura loka kathAe~ smaraNa thiiN| samaya-samaya para bAlaka aura bAlikAoM ko kathA ke mAdhyama se saMsAra kI asAratA kA pratipAdana krtii| karma ke marma ko smjhaatiiN| unakA mAnanA thA ki bAlakoM ko aura sAmAnya prANiyoM ko kathA ke mAdhyama se hI upadeza denA cAhie jisase vaha upadeza grahaNa kara ske| unhoMne mujhe bAlyakAla meM saikar3oM kathAe~ sunAI thiiN| san 1946 meM tIna dina ke saMthAre ke sAtha udayapura meM unakA svargavAsa huaa|

Page #891
150 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa (6) mahAsatI sallekuMvarajI-ApakI janmasthalI udayapura thI aura ApakA udayapura meM hI mehatA parivAra meM pANigrahaNa huaa| Apane mahAsatIjI ke upadeza ko sunakara vairAgya-bhAvanA jAgRta huI aura apanI putrI sajjanaku~vara ke sAtha Apane AhatI dIkSA grahaNa kI / Apa sevAparAyaNA sAdhvI thiiN| (7) mahAsatI sajjanakaMvarajI-ApakI mAtA kA nAma sallekuMvara thA aura Apane mA~ ke sAtha hI mahAsatI jI kI sevA meM dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| (8) mahAsatI tIjakaMvarajI-ApakI janmasthalI udayapura ke sannikaTa tirapAla gA~va meM thii| ApakA pANigrahaNa usI gAMva meM seTha roDamalajI bhogara ke sAtha sampanna huaa| gRhasthAzrama meM ApakA nAma gulAbadevI thaa| Apake do putra the jinakA nAma pyArelAla aura bhairUlAla thA tathA eka putrI thI jinakA nAma khamAkuMvara thaa| Apane mahAsatIjI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara do putra aura eka putrI ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| Apake pati kA svargavAsa bahuta pahale ho cakA thaa| ApazrI ne zramaNIdharma svIkAra karane ke pazcAt nau bAra mAsakhamaNa kI tapasyAe~ kI, solaha varSoM taka Apane eka ghI ke atirikta dUdha, dahI, tela aura miSTAna ina cAra vigayoM kA tyAga kiyaa| eka bAra Apako prAtaHkAla sapanA AyA-Apane dekhA ki eka ghar3e ke samAna bRhatkAya motI camaka rahA hai| ataH jAgRta hote hI Apane svapnaphala para cintana karate hue vicAra kiyA hai aba merA eka dina kA hI Ayu zeSa hai| ata: saMthArA kara apane jIvana ko pavitra banAU~ / Apane saMthArA kiyA aura eka dina kA saMthArA kara svargastha huI / . (8) parama viduSI mahAsatI zrI sohanakuMvarajI---ApazrI kI janmasthalI udayapura ke sannikaTa tirapAla gA~va meM thI aura janma saM0 1946 (san 1862) meM huaa| Apake pitAzrI kA nAma roDamalajI aura mAtA kA nAma gulAbadevI thA aura ApakA sAMsArika nAma khamAkuMvara thaa| nau barasa kI laghuvaya meM hI ApakA vAgdAna DulAvatoM ke guDe ke takatamalajI ke sAtha ho gyaa| kintu parama viduSI mahAsatI rAyakuMvarajI aura kavivarya paM0 muni nemIcandajI mahArAja ke tyAga-vairAgyayukta upadeza ko zravaNa kara ApameM vairAgya bhAvanA jAgrata huI aura jinake sAtha vAgdAna kiyA gayA thA unakA sambandha chor3akara apanI mAtezvarI aura apane jyeSTha bhrAtA pyArelAla aura bhairUlAla ke sAtha kramazaH mahAsatI rAjakuMvarajI aura kavivarya nemIcandajI mahArAja ke pAsa jainendrI dIkSA grahaNa kii| ApakI dIkSA sthalI pacabhadrA (bADamera) meM thI aura donoM ne zivagaMja (jodhapura) meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| usa samaya Apake bhrAtAoM kI umra 13 aura 14 varSa kI thI aura ApakI umra varSa kii| donoM bhrAtA bar3e hI medhAvI the| kucha hI varSoM meM unhoMne Agama sAhitya kA gaharA adhyayana kiyaa| kintu donoM hI yuvAvasthA meM kramazaH madAra (mevAr3a) aura jayapura meM saMthArA kara svargastha hue| khamAvara kA dIkSA nAma mahAsatI sohana kuMvarajI rakhA gyaa| Apa bAlabrahmacAriNI thii| Apane dIkSA grahaNa karate hI Agama sAhitya kA gaharA adhyayana prArambha kiyA aura sAtha hI thokar3e sAhitya kA bhii| Apane zatAdhika rAsa, caupAiyA~ tathA bhajana bhI kaNThastha kiye / ApakI pravacana zailI atyanta madhura thii| jisa samaya Apa pravacana karatI thIM vividha Agama ke rahasyoM ke sAtha rUpaka, dohe, kavitta, zloka aura urdU zAyarI kA bhI yatra-tatra upayoga karatI thii| viSaya ke anusAra ApakI bhASA meM kabhI oja aura kabhI zAntarasa pravAhita hotA thA aura janatA Apake pravacanoM ko sunakara mantramugdha ho jAtI thii| adhyayana ke sAtha hI tapa ke prati ApakI svAbhAvika ruci thii| mAtA ke saMskAroM ke sAtha tapa kI paramparA Apako vArisa meM milI thii| Apane apane jIvana kI pavitratA hetu aneka niyama grahaNa kiye the, unameM se kucha niyamoM kI sUcI isa prakAra hai (1) paMca parva dinoM meM AyaMbila, upavAsa, ekAsana, nIvi Adi meM se koI na koI tapa avazya karanA / (2) bAraha mahIne meM chaha mahIne taka cAra vigaya grahaNa nahIM karanA / kevala eka vigaya kA hI upayoga karanA / (3) chaH mahIne taka acitta harI sabjI Adi kA bhI upayoga nahIM karanA / (4) cAya kA prityaag| (5) unhoMne mahAsatI kusumavatIjI, mahAsatI puSpavatIjI aura mahAsatI prabhAvatIjI* ye tIna ziSyAe~ * ina tInoM kA paricaya hamane 'vartamAna yuga kI sAdhviyA~' ke paricaya meM diyA hai / --le. rAjendramuni sAhityaratna

Page #892
zAsana prabhAvikA amara sAdhikAe~ 151 banAyIM, usake pazcAta unhoMne apanI nezrAya meM ziSyAe~ banAnA tyAga diyaa| yadyapi unhoMne pahale bhI tIsa-paiMtIsa sAdhviyoM ko dIkSA pradAna kI kintu unheM apanI ziSyAe~ nahIM banAyIM / (6) plAsTika, selUlAiDa Adi ke pAtra, paTTI Adi koI vastu apanI nezrAya meM na rakhane kA nirNaya niNaya 00 liyaa| (7) jo unake pAsa pAtra the unake atirikta naye pAtra grahaNa karane kA bhI unhoMne tyAga kara diyA / (8) eka dina meM pA~ca dravya se adhika dravya grahaNa na krnaa| (8) pratidina kama se kama paccIsoM gAthAoM kI svAdhyAya karanA / (10) bAraha mahIne meM eka bAra pUrNa battIsa AgamoM kI svAdhyAya karanA / isa prakAra unhoMne apane jIvana ko aneka niyama aura upaniyamoM se Abaddha bnaayaa| unake jIvana meM vairAgya bhAvanA aThakheliyA~ karatI thIM / yahI kAraNa hai ki ajamera meM san 1963 meM zramaNI saMgha ne milakara Apako candanabAlA zramaNI saMgha kI adhyakSA niyukta kiyA aura zramaNasaMgha ke upAcArya zrI gaNezIlAlajI mahArAja samaya-samaya para anya sAdhviyoM ko preraNA dete hue kahate ki dekho, viduSI mahAsatI sohanakuMvarajI kitanI pavitra AtmA hai| unakA jIvana tyAga vairAgya kA sAkSAt pratIka hai / tumheM inakA anusaraNa karanA caahie| viduSI mahAsatI sohanakuMvarajI jahA~ jJAna aura dhyAna meM lallIna thIM vahA~ unhoMne utkRSTa tapa kI bhI aneka bAra sAdhanAe~ kIM / unake tapa kI sUcI isa prakAra haiM33 32 31 24 23 22 21 20 17 16 15 1068 6 5 4 3 2 / 2 1 1 2 1 2 1 2 3 3 13 10 10 50 40 40 65 61 80 jaba bhI Apa tapa karatI taba pAraNe meM tIna paurasI karatI thIM yA pAraNe ke dina AyaMbila tapa karatIM jisase pAraNe meM auddezika aura naimittika Adi doSa na lge| bAhya tapa ke sAtha Antarika tapa kI sAdhanA bhI ApakI nirantara calatI rahatI thii| sevA bhAvanA Apa meM kuTa-kUTa kara bharI huI thii| Apa sva-sampradAya kI sAdhviyoM kI hI nahIM kintu anya sampradAya kI sAdhviyoM kI bhI usI bhAvanA se sevA karatI thii| Apake antarmAnasa meM sva aura para kA bheda nahIM thaa| AcArya gaNezIlAlajI mahArAja kI ziSyAeM kesarakuMvarajI, jo sAikala se aksiDeNTa hokara sar3aka para gira par3I thIM, sandhyA kA samaya thA, Apa apanI sAdhviyoM ke sAtha zauca bhUmi ke lie gyii| vahA~ para unheM dayanIya sthiti meM girI huI dekhaa| usa samaya Apake do caddara or3hane ko thI, usameM se Apane eka cAdara kI jholI banAkara aura satiyoM kI sahAyatA se sthAnaka para uThAkara lAyIM aura unakI atyadhika sevA-suzrUSA kii| isI prakAra mahAsatI nAthakuMvarajI Adi kI bhI Apane atyadhika sevA suzrUSA kI aura antima samaya meM unheM saMthArA Adi karavAkara sahayoga diyA / AcArya hastImalajI mahArAja kI ziSyAe~ mahAsatI amarakuMvarajI, mahAsatI dhanakuMvarajI, mahAsatI gogAjI Adi aneka satiyoM kI suzrUSA kI aura saMthArA Adi karavAne meM apUrva sahayoga diyaa| sana 1663 meM ajamera ke prAMgaNa meM zramaNa saMgha kA zikhara sammelana haa| usa avasara para vahA~ para aneka mahAsatiyA~ ekatrita huiiN| una sabhI ne cintana kiyA ki santoM ke sAtha hameM bhI ekatrita hokara kucha kArya karanA caahie| una sabhI ne vahA~ para milakara apanI sthiti paracintana kiyA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pazcAt Aja dina taka santoM ke adhika sammelana hue, kintu zramaNiyoM kA koI bhI sammelana Aja taka nahIM huA aura na zramaNiyoM kI paramparA kA itihAsa bhI surakSita hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pazcAt sAdhvI paramparA kA vyavasthita itihAsa na milanA hamAre lie lajjAspada hai jabaki zramaNoM kI taraha zramaNiyoM ne bhI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM atyadhika yogadAna diyA hai| isakA mUla kAraNa hai ekatA va eka samAcArI kA abhAva / ataH unhoMne zrI varddhamAna candanavAlA zramaNI saMgha kA nirmANa kiyA aura zramaNiyoM ke jJAna-darzana cAritra ke vikAsa hetu ikkIsa niyamoM kA nirmANa kiyaa| usameM paccIsa pramukha sAdhviyoM kI eka samiti kA nirmANa huaa| candanabAlA zramaNI saMgha kI pravartinI pada para sarvAnumati se ApazrI ko niyukta kiyA gayA jo ApakI yogyatA kA spaSTa pratIka thaa| rAjasthAna prAnta meM rahane ke bAvajUda bhI ApakA mastiSka saMkucita vicAroM se Upara uThA huA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki sarvaprathama rAjasthAna meM sAdhviyoM ko saMskRta, prAkRta aura hindI bhASA ke uccatama adhyayana karane ke lie

Page #893
.152 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa Apake antarmAnasa meM bhAvanAe~ jAgRta huiiN| Apane apanI suziSyA mahAsatI kusumavatIjI, puSpAvatIjI, candrAvatIjI Adi ko kiMgsa kAleja banArasa kI, saMskRta, hindI sAhitva sammelana, prayAga kI sAhityaratna prabhRti uccatama parIkSAe~ dilvaayiiN| usa samaya prAcIna vicAradhArA ke vyaktiyoM ne ApazrI kA DaTakara virodha kiyA ki sAdhviyoM ko saMskRta, prAkRta aura hindI kA ucca adhyayana na karAyA jAya aura na hI parIkSA hI dilavAyI jaaeN| taba Apane spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA-sAdhuoM kI taraha sAdhviyoM ke bhI adhyayana karane kA adhikAra hai| Agama sAhitya meM sAdhviyoM ke adhyayana kA ullekha hai| yuga ke anusAra yadi sAdhviyA~ saMskRta, prAkRta Adi bhASAoM kA adhyayana nahIM kareMgI to Agama aura usake sAhitya ko par3ha nahIM sakatIM aura binA par3he AgamoM ke rahasya samajha meM nahIM A skte| isakA virodhiyoM ke pAsa koI uttara nahIM thaa| Apa virodha ko vinoda mAnakara adhyayana karavAtI rhiiN| usake pazcAt sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM aneka mUrdhanya sAdhviyAM taiyAra huii| Aja aneka sAdhviyAM ema. e., pI. eca-DI. bhI ho gayI haiN| yaha thA ApakA zikSA ke prati anurAga / Apane aneka vyaktiyoM ko pratibodha diyaa| jaba anya santa va satI jana apanI ziSyA banAne ke lie utsuka rahatI haiM taba ApakI yaha vizeSatA thI ki pratibodha dekara dUsaroM ke ziSya va ziSyAeM banAtI thiiN| Apane apane hAthoM se 30-35 bAlikAoM aura mahilAoM ko dIkSAe~ dI para sabhI ko anya nAmoM se hI ghoSita kiyaa| apanI jyeSTha guru bahina mahAsatI madanakuMvarajI ke atyadhika Agraha para unakI AjJA ke pAlana hetu tIna ziSyAoM ko apanI nezrAya meM rakhA / yaha thI Apa meM apUrva nispRhatA / mujhe bhI (devendra muni) Adya pratibodha dene vAlI Apa hI thiiN| Apake jIvana meM aneka sadguNa the jisake kAraNa Apa jahA~ bhI gayIM, vahA~ janatA janArdana ke hRdaya ko jiitaa| Apane ahamadAbAda, pAlanapura, indaura, jayapura, ajamera, jodhapura, byAvara, pAlI, udayapura, nAthadvArA, prabhRti aneka kSetroM meM varSAvAsa kiye' sevA bhAvanA se prerita hokara apanI guru bahinoM kI tathA anya sAdhviyoM kI vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa dIrghakAla taka Apa udayapura meM sthAnApanna rhiiN| san 1966 meM ApakA varSAvAsa pAlI meM thaa| kucha samaya se Apako raktacApa kI zikAyata thI, para ApazrI kA Atmateja atyadhika thA jisake kAraNa Apa kahIM para bhI sthiravAsa nahIM virAjI san 1966 (saM0 2023) meM bhAdra zuklA 13 ko saMthAre ke sAtha rAtri meM ApakA svargavAsa huA / Apa mahAna pratibhAsampanna sAdhvI thIM / Apake svargavAsa se eka tejasvI mahAsatI kI kSati huii| ApakA tejasvI jIvana jana-jana ko sadA preraNA detA rhegaa| viduSI mahAsatI zrI sohanakuMvarajI mahAsatI kI prathama ziSyA viduSI mahAsatI kusumavatIjI haiN| unakI cAra ziSyAe~ haiM-bAla brahmacAriNI mahAsatI cAritraprabhAjI, bAla brahmacAriNI mahAsatI divyaprabhA, bAla brahmacAriNI darzana prabhAjI aura viduSI mahAsatI puSpavatIjI dvitIya ziSyA haiN| unakI tIna ziSyAe~ haiM-bAla brahmacAriNI candrAvatIjI, bAla brahmacAriNI priyadarzanAjI aura bAlabrahmacAriNI kirnnprbhaajii| tRtIya suziSyA mahAsatI prabhAvatIjI mahArAja kI cAra ziSyAe~ haiM-mahAsatI zrImatIjI, mahAsatI prema kuMvarajI, mahAsatI candrakuMvarajI tathA mahAsatI bAlabrahmacAriNI hrssprbhaajii|| isa prakAra prastuta paramparA vartamAna meM cala rahI hai| isa paramparA meM aneka parama viduSI sAdhviyAM haiN| parama viduSI mahAsatI saddAjI kI eka ziSyA phattUjI huI jinake sambandha meM hama pUrva sUcita kara cuke haiN| mahAsatI phattUjI kA vihAra kSetra mukhya rUpa se mAravAr3a rhaa| unakI aneka ziSyAe~ huIM aura una ziSyAoM kI paramparAoM meM bhI aneka ziSyAe~ samaya-samaya para hii| mAravAr3a ke usa prAnta meM jahA~ strIzikSA kA pUrNa abhAva thA, vahA~ para una sAdhviyoM ne tyAga, tapa ke sAtha zikSA ke kSetra meM bhI pragati kii| kyoMki kaI sAdhviyoM ke hAthoM kI likhI huI pratiyA~ prApta hotI haiM jo unakI zikSA-yogyatA kA zreSTha udAharaNa kahA jA sakatA hai| para paritApa hai ki unake sambandha meM prayAsa karane para bhI mujhe vyavasthita sAmagrI prApta nahIM ho skii| isalie anukrama meM unake sambandha meM likhanA bahuta hI kaThina hai| jitanI bhI sAmagrI prApta ho sakI hai usI ke AdhAra se maiM yahA~ likha rahA huuN| yadi rAjasthAna ke amara jaina jJAna bhaNDAra meM vyavasthita sAmagrI mila gayI to bAda meM isa sambandha meM pariSkAra bhI kiyA jA skegaa| 00 .

Page #894
zAsana prabhAvikA amara sAdhikAe~ 153 00 phattUjI kI ziSyA-paramparA meM mahAsatI AnandakuMvarajI eka tejasvI sAdhvI thiiN| unakI bAIsa ziSyAe~ thIM jinameM se kucha sAdhviyoM ke nAma prApta ho sake haiN| mahAsatI AnandakuMvarajI ne kaba dIkSA lI yaha nizcita saMvat nahIM mila skaa| unakA svargavAsa saM0 1981 pauSa zuklA 12 ko jodhapura meM saMthAre ke sAtha huaa| mahAsatI AnandakaMvarajI ke pAsa hI paM0 nArAyaNacandajI mahArAja kI mAtezvarI rAjAjI ne aura nArAyaNadAsajI mahArAja ke ziSya mulatAnamalajI mahArAja kI mAtezvarI nenUjI ne dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| mahAsatI rAjAjI kA svargavAsa saM0 1978 vaizAkha sudI pUnama ko jodhapura meM huA thaa| mahAsatI rAjAjI kI eka ziSyA rUpajI huI thIM jinheM thokar3e sAhitya kA acchA abhyAsa thaa| mahAsatI AnandakuMvarajI kI eka ziSyA mahAsatI paratApAjI huI jinakA vi0 saM0 1983 mRgazira vadI 11 kI svargavAsa huA thaa| mahAsatI phUlakuMvarajI bhI mahAsatI AnandakuMvarajI kI ziSyA thIM aura unakI suziSyA mahAsatI jhamakUjI thIM jinhoMne apanI putrI mahAsatI kastUrIjI ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| donoM kA jodhapura meM svargavAsa huaa| mahAsatI kastUrAjI kI eka ziSyA gavarAjI thIM ve bahuta hI tapasvinI thiiN| unhoMne apane jIvana meM pandraha mAsakhamaNa kiye the, aura bhI aneka choTI-moTI tapasyAe~ kI thiiN| unakA svargavAsa bhI jodhapura meM huaa| mahAsatI AnandakuMvarajI kI babhUtAjI, pannAjI, dhApUjI, aura kisanAjI aneka ziSyAe~ thiiN| mahAsatI kisanAjI kI harakUjI ziSyA huiiN| unakI samadAjI ziSyA huI aura unakI ziSyA pAnAjI haiN| ApakA janma jAlaura meM huA, pANigrahaNa bhI jAlora meM huaa| gar3hasivAnA meM dIkSA grahaNa kI aura vartamAna meM kAraNavazAt jAlora meM virAjitA haiN| isa prakAra mahAsatI AnandakuMvarajI kI paramparA meM vartamAna meM kevala eka sAdhvIjI vidyamAna haiN| mahAsatI phattujI kI ziSyA-parivAroM meM mahAsatI pannAjI huii| unakI ziSyA jasAjI hii| unakI ziSyA sonAjI huii| unakI bhI ziSyAe~ huIM, kintu unake nAma smaraNa meM nahIM haiN| ___ mahAsatI jasAjI kI nainUjI eka pratibhAsampanna ziSyA thii| unakI aneka ziSyAe~ huIM / mahAsatI vIrAjI, hIrAjI, kaMkUjI, Adi aneka tejasvI sAdhviyAM huiiN| mahAsatI kaMkUjI kI mahAsatI harakUjI, rAmUjI, Adi ziSyAe~ hiiN| mahAsatI harakUjI kI mahAsatI umarAvakuMvarajI, baksUjI (premakuMvarajI) vimalavatIjI Adi aneka ziSyAe~ hiiN| mahAsatI umarAvakaMvarajI kI zakunakuMvarajI unakI ziSyA satyaprabhA aura unakI ziSyA candraprabhA Adi haiN| aura mahAsatI vimalavatajI kI do ziSyAe~ mahAsatI madanakuMvarajI aura mahAsatI jnyaanprbhaajii| mahAsatI phattUjI ke ziSyA-parivAra meM mahAsatI campAjI bhI eka tejasvI sA vI thiiN| unakI UdAjI, bAyAjI Adi aneka ziSyAe~ huI / vartamAna meM unakI ziSyA paramparA meM koI nahIM haiN| mahAsatI phattujI kI ziSyA paramparA meM mahAsatI dIpAjI, vallabhakuMvarajI Adi aneka viduSI va sevAbhAvinI sAdhviyAM huiiN| unakI paramparA meM saralamUrti mahAsatI sItAjI aura zrI mahAsatI gavarAjI (umarAvakuMvarajI) Adi vidyamAna haiN| isa prakAra AcAryazrI amarasiMhajI mahArAja ke samaya se mahAsatI bhAgAjI kI jo sAdhvI paramparA calI usa paramparA meM Aja taka gyAraha sau se bhI adhika sAdhviyAM huI haiN| kintu itihAsa lekhana ke prati upekSA hone se unake sambandha meM bahuta kama jAnakArI prApta hai| ina saikar3oM sAdhviyoM meM bahuta-sI sAdhviyAM utkRSTa tapasviniyA~ rhiiN| anekoM sAdhviyoM kA jIvanavata sevA rhaa| anekoM sAdhviyAM bar3I hI prabhAvazAlinI thiiN| maiM cAhatA thA ki ina sabhI ke sambandha meM vyavasthita evaM prAmANika sAmagrI prastuta grantha meM duuN| para rAjasthAna ke bhaNDAra jahA~ inake sambandha meM prazastiyoM ke AdhAra se yA unake sambandha meM racita kavitAoM ke AdhAra se sAmagrI prApta ho sakatI thI, para svarNa bhUmi ke. jI. epha. jaise sudUra dakSiNa prAnta meM baiThakara sAmagrI ke abhAva meM vizeSa likhanA sambhava nahIM thaa| tathApi prastuta prayAsa itihAsapremiyoM ke lie patha-pradarzaka banegA isI AzA ke sAtha maiM apanA lekha pUrNa kara rahA huuN| yadi bhaviSya meM vizeSa prAmANika sAmagrI upalabdha huI to isa para vistAra se likhane kA bhAva hai|

Page #895
atIta kI kucha sthAnakavAsI AryAe~ -bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA (bIkAnera) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne strI-jAti kI tatkAlIna duravasthA dekhakara unheM mokSa-mArga kI adhikAriNI banAyA aura caturvidha saMgha meM sAdhvI aura zrAvikA ko puruSoM ke samakakSa sthAna diyA / gata DhAI hajAra varSoM meM lAkhoM mahilAoM ne vibhinna kSetroM meM unnata dazA prApta kii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM hI unase chattIsa hajAra sAdhviyoM ne dIkSA lii| satI candanavAlA, mRgAvatI Adi anekoM ne kevalajJAna pAkara mukti prApta kii| unake bAda bhI agaNita tejasvI sAdhviyoM ne jaina saMgha ke mahAn dhuraMdhara AcAryoM ko jinazAsana sevA meM samarpita karane kA mahAn kArya kiyA / Arya rakSita ko vajrasvAmI se pUrvo kA abhyAsa karane ke lie unakI dharma-prANa mAtA ne hI prerita kara bhagavatI dIkSA dilAI thii| yAkinI mahattarA ke pratApa se hI haribhadrasUri jaise yugapradhAna jyotirdhara jinazAsana kI sevA karane meM bhAgyazAlI hue| zrI jinadattasUri jaise mahAn AcArya, yugapradhAna puruSa kA dharmadevopAdhyAya ke pAsa dIkSita karAne meM bhI sAdhvIjI kA hI mahAn hAtha thaa| udAharaNoM kI kamI nahIM, vAstava meM jaina saMgha para sAdhviyoM kA mahAn upakAra hai| unhoMne gA~va-gA~va ghUmakara dharma pracAra kiyA, jaina saMgha ke bhAvI stambhoM kI jananI mahilAoM meM dhArmika saMskAra bhre| jaina saMgha ke uddhAra, tapazcaryA, dhArmika anuSThAnoM meM sAdhviyoM kI dena svarNAkSaroM meM aMkita karane yogya hai| Aja bhI jaina saMgha meM sAdhviyA~ paryApta saMkhyA meM haiM; ve viduSI, pravacanakAra aura sAhityakAra bhI haiN| jaina samAja ke vartamAna svarUpa meM unakA gauravapUrNa sthAna hai| Adhunika yuga meM jaina sAdhviyoM ke isa banda pRSTha ko kholakara janatA ke samakSa rakhanA Avazyaka hai, ataH unake itihAsa para prakAza DAlane ke lie mere kAkAjI agaracandajI ke kaI lekha prakAzita hue haiN| gata tIna-cAra sau varSoM meM sthAnakavAsI samAja kA udaya huA aura usameM bhI aneka sAdhviyAM atIta meM huI jinake jJAnapakSa para prakAza DAlane vAlI koI sAmagrI prApta nahIM hai, para tyAga-tapazcaryAdi kriyApakSa para prakAza DAlane vAlI aneka kRtiyA~ vividha jJAna bhaNDAroM va hamAre saMgraha meM vidyamAna haiM / san 1966 meM muni zrI hajArImala smRti prakAzana byAvara se agaracandajI ke sampAdakatva meM aitihAsika kAvya-saMgraha prakAzita huA, usameM bhI pA~ca kRtiyA~ sAdhviyoM se sambandhita haiN| hamAre saMgraha meM aura bhI kaI kRtiyA~ aprakAzita haiM, una saba kA sakSipta sAra janatA ke samakSa rakhA jAnA Avazyaka samajhakara yaha lekha likhA jA rahA hai| (1) 'kAvya saMgraha' meM mUlAMjI kI sajjhAya, mayAMjI kA saMthArA, vasaMtojI kA saMthArA, calarUjI kI sajjhAya aura satI padamaNa bAI sambandhI kAvya chape haiN| unake saMkSipta sAra ke sAtha-sAtha aprakAzita kRtiyoM meM se satI hastujI, satI amarAMjI, satI mayAku~varajI, satI premAjI aura satI gorAMjI (apUrNa) kA paricaya bhI yathA prApta saMkSepa meM diyA jA rahA hai| eka bAta spaSTa kara denA Avazyaka hai ki ye saba kRtiyA~ na to kisI sAkSara kI racanA hai aura na kisI vidvAna kI hI lipi kI huI hai, ataH unameM pada-pada para truTiyoM, azuddhiyoM kI bharamAra hai, ataH unase sAra-grahaNa kara hI janatA ke samakSa rakhanA upayukta hai| hameM inakI bhASA yA kAvya-sauSThava para lakSa na dekara kevala racanAkAra kI tapasviniyoM ke prati abhivyakta bhakti para hI dhyAna dekara aitihAsika tathya grahaNa karanA hai| sthAnakavAsI samAja kI aitihAsika sAmagrI bahuta hI kama prakAza meM AI hai / usako saMgrahIta kara prakAzita karane para hI usakA itihAsa likhA jA skegaa| vinayacanda jJAna bhaNDAra, jayamala jJAna bhaNDAra, amara jaina jJAna

Page #896
atIta ko kucha sthAnakavAsI AryAe~ 155 . ...... .. . . 0 0 bhaNDAra, bhiNAya, lImaDI (saurASTra) Adi ke sthAnakavAsI jJAna bhaNDAroM kI sAmagrI zIghra hI prakAza meM lAyI jAya to atyadhika zreyaskara hogaa| hameM teraha mahAsatiyoM kI kucha gIta va DhAleM apUrNa mile haiN| unakI pUrI kRtiyA~ nahIM mila pAyI haiM / yadi kahIM prApta hoM to hameM sUcita kiyA jAya / 1 satI padamaNa sarasvatI namaskAra kara kavi padamaNI satI kA guNa gAtA hai| nAgora (nagIna) meM zrI pUja padhAre, ratalana, padamaNa aura karametI tInoM vandanArtha clii| bIkAnera kI bATa meM jhINI kheha ur3atI hai, kapar3e maile aura deha nirmala hotI hai / tIna pradakSiNA se guru vandana kiyaa| sAsU ne padamaNa se kahA-bahu, hamAre ghara meM raho, AThama caudasa upavAsa karo, garama pAnI pIo, apanA dharma kro| ratalana ne kahA-tumhArA ghara mithyAtvI hai, tumheM saMtApa hogaa| satI sasurAla gaI, sAsU ne ghara kA bhAra sauNpaa| sAsU ne kahA---putra ko khelaanaa| padamaNa ne kahA-mere putra hone ke bhrama meM na rhnaa| satI ko sAta tAloM meM banda kara diyaa| sAsajI paTasAla meM aura sasura mAlIye meM soyA thaa| netasI bhI mAlIye meM soyA thA, satI pAsa meM baiThI thii| bAtacIta ke daurAna nIMda A gii| devatA Akara khar3A huA, kahA--tuma nizcita ho gaI ho, tumhAre lie yahI avasara hai, Upara se DAko / satI uThakara sAta DAgale DAka kara dIvAla phAMda kara upAzraya jA pahu~cI / zIla ke prasAda se na to kuttA bhoMkA, na koI rAste meM milaa| daravAjA kholakara andara bhI dIpaka jlaayaa| tIna ghor3iyA~ palAna kara bIkAnera pahuMcA diyaa| bhaujAiyA~ pA~va pdd'ii| do ghar3I pichalI rAta meM jhiramira meha barasane para netasI jage, satI na dekhakara sAta DAga le aura lohADA kI bhIta, saugaMdhika kI hATa va idhara-udhara saba jagaha khoja kI / na milane para netasI ko sAha bApalarAya ne kahA-kuputra, tumheM dhikkAra hai, satI ghara se nikala gaI, tumhArA ghara kA sUtra bhagna ho gyaa| netasI ne zAha jIvarAja ke ghara patra bhejA-satI Apake ghara gaI, merA kyA havAla hogA? sAha jIvarAja ne patra bhejA-satI hamAre yahA~ A gii| Apa vairAgya dhAraNa kreN| satI ziromaNi padamaNala ne kalikAla meM nAma rakhA [gAthA 25 prathama aitihAsika kAvya saMgraha pRSTha 216] 2 hasatujI satI vIraprabhu ne jJAtA sUtra meM guru-guruNI kA guNagAna karane se tIrthaMkara gotra upArjana hotA yaha batalAyA hai / candanabAlA jaisI satI hastujI dhanya hai jisane jinezvara ke dhyAna dvArA AtmA ko ujjvala kiyA / jodhA ke rAjya meM voharA viramecA basate haiM athavA hara jora meM jodharAjajI nivAsa karate haiN| unakI strI indu ke kokha se putrIratna janmA, jyotiSiyoM ne hastujI nAmakaraNa kiyaa| vayaska hone para barAbarI kA sagapaNa dekhakara jhaMvara muMhatA ke yahA~ nAgora meM usakA vivAha kara diyaa| pati kA AyuSya pUrNa huA, vizeSa zoka saMtApa na kara zAnta rhe| guruNI varajujI jo sUtra siddhAnta ke jJAtA the, unake upadeza se hastujI ko vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| pIhara sasurAlavAloM ko samajhA bujhA kara hastujI dIkSita ho gii| zAstrAbhyAsa aura guruNIjI kI bar3I vaiyAvacca kI / varajujI mahAsatI ke svargavAsI hone para hastujI unake paTTa para viraaje| ye tapasyA khUba krtii| vigaya tyAga thA, gur3a, khAMr3a, miThAI, rasAla kucha bhI na lekara 42 doSarahita AhAra letI / satare bheda saMyama, navavADa yukta brahmacarya pAlana karane vAlI hastujI mahAsatI dhanyadhanya hai / [isakI 2 DhAla haiN| pahalI DhAla meM gAthA 16 haiM aura dUsarI DhAla meM 5 gAthAe~ eka patra meM AI haiM, apUrNa prati patra kI hai|] 3 satI amarAjI mAravADa ke arAi (?) nagara meM nebesiMgajI kI strI gulAbAI ke yahA~ amarAjI kA janma huaa| ApakA gotra AMcalIyA thaa| sarapAcevara (?) meM rAMkoM ke yahA~ vivAha huaa| sasura kA nAma sojI mAhAjI (?) aura pati kA nAma thAnasiMhajI thaa| sabake sAtha atyanta prIti thii| eka bAra sarapAcevara meM mahAsatI ajavAMjI padhAre / amarAjI unake upadeza se vairAgyavAna hokara dIkSA lene ke lie sAsa-sasura se AjJA maaNgii| sAsa-sasura ne ghara meM rahakara yAvajjIvana zrAvakavrata pAlate rahane kA nirdeza kiyA para saMyama kI utkaTa abhilASA thI, rAMkoM kA bar3A parivAra thA, saba ne manA kii| isake bAda amarAjI arAi apane pIhara AI, AjJA mAMgane para mAtA-pitA va sabhI AMcaliyA parivAra ne cAritra dilAne se asvIkAra kiyA, kisI kA kathana na mAnA aura kisanagar3ha patra bhejaa| [patrI apUrNa] cauthI DhAla apUrNa /

Page #897
156 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa 4 satI mayAkuMvarajI satI mayAkuMvarajI ne sAmagar3ha ke osavAla jIvarAjajI kI patnI uttama satI ke kokha se janma liyA / saM0 1814 meM AryA sukhAMjI sAmagar3ha pdhaare| unake upadeza se Apane caudaha varSa kI avasthA meM dIkSA le lii| zrI pUjya manajI aura nAthUrAmajI jaise guru mile, usake kArya siddha hue / AryA rUpAMjI aura sukhAMjI miliiN| dAdA guruNI ke darzanoM kI utkaNThA thI / saM0 1815 kA cAturmAsa bUMdI kiyA / AMkhoM kI najara ghaTa gaI / cAturmAsa ke bAda bihAra kara koTA rAmapurA Aye / sukhAMjI mahArAja se samatA bhAva pUrvaka tapazcaryA karane ke bhAva vyakta kiye| sukhAMjI ne kahA -dhaurya rakho, avasara Ane para tapasyA karanA / mayAkuMvarajI ne kahA- mere car3hate pariNAma haiN| eka mahIne taka bele bele pAraNA kiyaa| jaba unhoMne dIpacandajI kA saMthArA sunA to tapasyA kA raMga car3hA aura paMcole- paMcole pAraNA karate hue dhyAna meM lavalIna hokara baiThe rahate, sUtra kI svAdhyAya karate / taiMtIsa paMcole karane ke pazcAta dahI, bUrA, mizrI ke atirikta cAra vigaya kA tyAga kara diyaa| paMceMdriya damana karate hue saMyama sAdhanA meM dina meM baiThe hI rhte| sAr3he bAraha mahIne meM 61 paMcole hue / deha kI zakti ghaTI / guruNI sukhAMjI tathA guru bani ajavAMjI, khemajI, mIThujI ne pUrNa sahAyatA va sevA kii| saM0 1817 mArgazISaM sudi 7 ke dina svayaM saMthArA kara diyaa| koTArAmapurA meM catuvidha saMgha ikaTThA huA / mayAjI kA saMthArA suna zrI pUjyajI ne jIvarAjajI rAmacandrajI ke sAdhu ko vihAra kraayaa| saMthAre para lakSmIcandajI padhAra ge| rAmacandrajI sUtra byAkhyAna karate / AgarA se sAha bholAnAthajI ne Akara sevA kI / bhAvA khuzAlacandajI ne bhI sevA bajAI / 55 dina tIvihAra meM aura 13 prahara cauvihAra anasana saMthArA guru rAmacandrajI ke mukha se siddha huA / mitI mAgha sudi 3 ke dina sUryodaya ke samaya svarga gati prApta kI / zrAvaka sAha mala ne yaha 41 gAthA mahAsatI mayAkuMvarajI kI sajjhAya rcii| saM0 1817 meM koTA rAmapurA meM zrI pUjajI manajI kI ziSyA jeThAjI ziSyA rUpAjI ziSyA sukhAMjI kI ziSyA mayAkuMvarajI kI sajjhAya likhI / 5 satI pemAjI pemAjI satiyoM meM saradAra thii| kAyA kI zakti ghaTa gaI, vedanA bddh'ii| sAdhu sundarajI ko bulaayaa| hAtha U~cAkara saMthArA kA paccakkhANa kiyA / mitI ASAr3ha bar3hI 12 ko saMthArA kiyaa| muhaNotoM kA yaza phailA / kSamata kSAmaNA karate hue paune cAra prahara kA saMthArA AyA / saM0 1761 meM bAI nagari ne yaha 40 gAthA kI sajjhAya pUrNa kii| [dUsarA patra gA-24 se hai Adi vihIna ) 6 sato mayAjI DhUMDhADa deza meM dudhu nagara hai jahA~ mayAjI ne avatAra liyaa| Apake pitA sukharAmajI aura mAtA vIrAdejI thI / vayaska hone para ApakI sagAI kii| vivAhita ho sAbaDadA aaye| kitane hI kAla sAMsArika sukha bhogA / phira pati kA viyoga hone se saMsAra kI asthiratA bhAsita huI / satI saMbhAjI ke upadeza se dIkSA kI bhAvanA huI aura gopIpara meM jAkara dIkSA lI, raMbhAjI ke pAsa zAstrAbhyAsa kiyA / [dohe 6 ] Age 52 gAthA kI DhAla meM arihaMta gaNadhara bhagavAna ko va pUjya nAthUrAmajI ko namaskAra kara mayAjI kA guNa varNana kiyA hai| pUjya nathamalajI svAmI bhojarAjajI paTTadhara haiM aura vidvAna vyAkhyAnadAtA aura saMyamI haiM / dudhU nagara meM rAjA jIvasaMha ke rAjya meM prajA sukha se nivAsa karatI hai / vahA~ mayAjI ne sukharAmajI kI bhAryA vIrAM de kI kokha se janma liyaa| bhAI bhaujAI bhatIje parivAra pUrA thaa| kitane hI varSa sAMsArika sukha bhogakara raMbhAjI ke pAsa dIkSita hue / svAdhyAya dhyAna meM lavalIna rahate tIna lAkha grantha ( parimANa zAstra) likhe / satI mayAjI ne khUba tapasyA kI, upavAsa, beloM teloM kI ginatI nahIM sataraha aThAiyA~ kiiN| zuddha cAritra pAlate hue battIsa varSa bitaae| apanI Ayu zeSa jAnakara pustaka pAtroM se moha haTAkara satI maganAjI ko sauMpa die / AloyaNA pUrvaka niHzalya hokara zrAvaNa badi 6 maMgalavAra ko tivihAra saMthArA kara diyaa| satI ne pUjya bhojarAja jI kI vinayapUrvaka bar3I sevA kii| svAmI goradhana jI jobanera meM cAturmAsa sthita the| satI mayAjI kA saMthArA sunakara dUdhAvatI padhAre / satI mayAjI ne maganAjI, lichamAjI ko pAsa bulAkara pUjyajI kI AjJA meM rahate zikSA mAnane kA nirdeza kiyaa| ina donoM ziSyAoM ne guruNI kI bar3I sevA kii| gA~va ke zrAvaka aaye| logoM ne zIlavrata, rAtri bhojana tyAga, kaMdamUla tyAga evaM vrata upavAsAdi aneka prakAra ke tyAga pratyAkhyAna kiye| saM0 1863 mitI Asoja sudI 7

Page #898
atIta ko kucha sthAnakavAsI AryAe~ 157 - ++......... . ... zanivAra ke dina DhAI mahIne kA saMthArA pUrNa kara svargavAsI hue| 'manasukha kAlA' unheM bAraMbAra vaMdana karatA hai| saM0 1863 Azvina zuklA 10 ko candravAra ke dina kavi manasArAma ne yaha racanA kii| [aitihAsika kAvya saMgraha pR0 205 meM prakAzita 7. satI mUlAMjI saM 1786 meM mUla nakSatra meM Apane janma liyA / Apake pitA sarUpacanda jI aura mAtA kA nAma phUlAMjI thA / AryA anopAMjI ke phataipura padhArane para Apane cAra mahIne sevA kii| dIkSA kA bhAva huA, pratikramaNa sIkha kara dIkSA kI bAta kii| mana meM ciMtA huI ki merA bar3A bhAI videza meM hai, sasurAla vAle mithyAtvI haiN| mUlAMjI kI isa citA meM anna khAne para bhI aruci huI dekakhara choTe bhAI ne AjJA de dI / saM 1810 ke mRgasara badi 2 ke dina dIkSA grahaNa thii| anekoM vrata paccakhANa kiye / dIkSA ke anaMtara vihAra kara 5 varSa deza meM rahe / phira bIkAnera caumAsA kiyaa| jayapura, koTA, zeragar3ha meM vicare / koTA caumAsA meM viSama jvara kI vyAdhi huI parantu tapasyA ke prabhAva se jvara dura huA / phAgI Aye, tivADI kI AjJA na hone se kizanagar3ha cAturmAsa kiyaa| isa prakAra ATha caumAse ugra vihAra karate bIte / saM0 1816 meM bIkAnera padhAra kara harajI kamalajI ke darzana kie / saM0 1820 meM nAthUrAmajI kA caumAsA haa| satI mUlAMjI ne karabaddha hokara tapacaryA karane kI bhAvanA vyakta kii| gurvAjJA se bele-bele pAraNA, phira tele pAraNe, isa prakAra saMgrAma meM utara kara karma khapAne ke lie pA~ca-pA~ca upavAsa aura cAra vigaya kA tyAga kiyaa| jaba zarIra kSINa ho gayA to saMthArA lekara bIkAnera meM Azvina sudi 11 ko tivihAra ke paccakkhANa kie| satraha dina tivihAra aura sAta prahara cauvihAra saMthArA pUrNa kara kArtika badi 12 ke pichale prahara svargavAsI hue ! basata (saMbhavata: nIcevAlI ghaTanA) kavi ne sa0 1821 kArtika sudI 14 ko isa 37 gAthA kI sajjhAya banAI [ai0 kA0 saM0 pR0 203] 8. satI vasantojI sAMthA gA~va ke brAhmaNa ToDaramala kI patnI virajAvatI kI kokha meM vasaMtojI ne janma liyaa| garuNIjI ke pAsa dIkSA lekara grAma nagara meM vicaraNa karate hue AgarA nagara pdhaare| satI basantojI ne bahuta tapasyA kii| saM0 1886 miti zrAvaNa sudi ravivAra ke dina karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie anazana kara diyaa| zrI sImaMdhara svAmI ko vandanApUrvaka pUjya zrI vaiNasukha jI ke muMha se saMbhAra 'payannAzAstra sunaa| satI basanto jI ne bhAvapUrvaka bhAdra zukla 2 somavAra ko tRtIya prahara meM lAbha ke caughaDiye meM deha tyAga kii| satI ne apane mAtA pitA aura kula ko ujjvala kara svargavAsa kiyA / kavi AsakaraNa ne 26 gAthA kI sajjhAya meM satI ke guNa gAe / [ai0 kA0 saM0 pR0 211] 9. mahAsatI catarujI nagara gA~va meM saMgI sarUpacanda ke yahA~ satI catarujI ne janma liyA / bAlyakAla se guruoM ke samAgama se dhArmika saMskAra the| mahAsatI amarujI mahArAja ke pAsa dIkSA lekara zAstrAbhyAsa kiyaa| Apane deza videza meM vicara kara bahutoM kA upakAra kiyaa| zArIrika zakti ghaTa jAne se gar3ha meM sthira ThANA virAje / upavAsa, chaTTha, aSTama bahuta kie / AThoM prahara svAdhyAya dhyAna meM rata rahate / kArtika badi 10 ke dina Apane tInoM AhAra kA tyAga rAtri ke pichale prahara meM mana hI mana kiyaa| canaNAjI mahArAja ne kahA abhI dhairya rakheM, zIghratA na kreN| catarujI ne kahA--pUjya mahArAja nahIM pharamAveMge to cauhivAra kara duuNgii| caturvidha saMgha ekatra huaa| kUcAmana se amedamalajI mahArAja padhAre, guru bahinoM aura janAjI, jhamIjI, ziSyAoM ne bar3I sevA kii| zrAvikAoM ne chaTTha, aTThama kie, ratanAbAI ne to saMthArA paryanta tivihAra paccakkhANa kiyaa| mitI migasara sudi 12 ke dina anazanapUrvaka saMthArA pUrNa huaa| 53 varSa kI Ayu paaii| 34 varSa saMyama pAlana kiyA / harakhabAI ne 21 gAthA meM yaha sajjhAya rcii| [ai0 kA0 saM0 pR0 214] 10. satI gorAMjI sarasvatI ko namaskAra kara guruNIjI ke guNa gAte kavi kahatA hai ki lAhora ke khatrI kula meM satI gorAMjI ne janma liyaa| yauvana vaya meM vairAgya vAsita hokara unhoMne janma saphala kiyaa| guru zrI lAlacandajI zahara jahAnAbAda padhAre / guruvANI sunakara nazvara saMsAra kI asthiratA jJAta kara dIkSA lenA nizcaya kiyaa| unheM ANaMdAMjI jaisI guruNI milI, guru vacanoM se saMyama patha kI ora bddh'ii| [apUrNa patra]

Page #899
158 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pratya: aSTama khaNDa + + +++++++++++++++++++++++...' ++ ++++ ++ +++++++++ ++ + ++ ++++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ ++++ ++ ++++ ha 11. gIgAM satI - inakA eka vihAra patra hamAre saMgraha meM hai jisase mAlUma hotA hai ki unhoMne saM0 1830 vaizAkha badI 5 ko jodhapura meM pUjya zrI jayamalajI aura rAyacandajI ke pAsa dIkSA lI thii| inakI guruNI lAchAMjI thiiN| inake caumAse isa prakAra hue-saM0 1830 jodhapura, 1831 pAlI, 1832 nAgora, 1833 meDatA, 1834 nAgora, 1835 tIvarI, 1836......", 1837 rIyAM, 1838.......", 1836 gagaDANa, 1840 Deha, 1841 jodhapura, 1842 rIyAM, 1843 pIpADa, 1844 jodhapura, 1845 jodhapura, 1846 pAlI, 1847 pIpADa, 1848 nAgora, 1846 meDatA, 1850 jodhapura, 1851 bIkAnera, 1852 pIpADa, 1853 jodhapura, 1854 saira (nAgora), 1855 saira (nAgora), 1856 jodhapura, 1857 pAlI, 1858 meDatA meM ThANA 5 se cAturmAsa kiyaa| ina cAturmAsoM meM anya dIkSAoM kA va kitane ThANoM se cAturmAsa huA vaha bhI ullekha hai / 12. DAhI satI inake sambandha meM bAI rekhAde se nAgabAI ne "DAhI satI bhAsa' likhI hai jisakA sAra Age diyA jA rahA hai DAhI satI kI bhAsa 21 gAthAoM meM bAI rekhAde kI vInatI se nAgabAI ne racI hai| sarvaprathama AdinAtha aura gaNadhara-sarasvatI ko praNAma kara DAhIjI satI ke guNagAna kA upakrama kiyA hai| saM0 1650 phAlguna zuklA 11 guruvAra ke dina isa mahAsatI kA janma marudhara deza ke ADavA gA~va meM huA thaa| Apake pitA luMkaDa gotrIya pethaDa-sA ke putra haMsarAja the jinakI dharmapatnI harSamade zIla meM sItA jaisI thI, vaha ApakI janmadAtrI thii| DAhIjI, sAha bhojA ke yahAM chAchalade satI kI kulavadhU thI arthAt unake putra ke sAtha vivAhita thI jisakA nAma isa bhAsa meM nahIM hai / caritra nAyikA ne apane vinaya guNa se ubhaya pakSa kI zobhA bar3hAI / jJAna vairAgya kI prabalatA se saMyama grahaNa karane ke lie sAre kuTumba kI anumati pAkara saM0 1672 mAgha sudI 7 ke dina pUjya zrI jasavantajI ke kara-kamaloM se dIkSita huii| Apako satI manakIjI kI ziSyA ghoSita kI gii| Apa guNavAna thI, ziSya parivAra bar3hA / DAhIjI ne 42 varSa paryanta siMha kI bhA~ti saMyama pAlana kiyA, ApakI jJAnavAna ziSyAoM ne acchI sevA kii| ___AryA DhAhIjI ke saMthAre kA avasara jJAta kara zrI pUjyajI ke dIptivAn ziSya sahasakarNa vandanA karAne ke lie nivalI nagara pdhaare| saMgha se parAmarza kara satIjI kA utsAha dekhakara saM0 1713 jyeSTha sudI 15 ko saMthArA karAyA, tIna prahara kA tivihAra aura phira cAra prahara kA cauvihAra pratipakSa somavAra ko prAtaHkAla saMthArA siddha huaa| sAha kezava, jIvajI, rAsiMgha ne pracura dravya vyaya kara utsava-mahotsava kie| zrI pUjya dhanarAjajI ke zAsana meM zrAvaNa zukla guruvAra ke dina jIvadayA pratipAla zrAvakoM kI sevA prazasta thI, usa samaya bAI rekhAde kI vinatI se nAgabAI ne yaha bhAsa jor3a kara bnaaii| GANA - - ---

Page #900
++............. .... ..... jaina itihAsa meM nArI -upAdhyAya puSkara muni [pravacana kA eka aMza]] -17 . 7 jaina itihAsa ke pRSThoM ko palaTa kara dekheMge to vahA~ puruSa se bhI adhika tejasvI, tapomaya, samarpaNazIla tathA sahiSNu vyaktitva nArI kA hai| nArI ne puruSa kA mArga-darzana kiyA hai, preraNA dI hai, sevA aura vinaya kI sIkha dI hai| nArI jIvana kI divyatA kI aneka Urjasvila gAthAe~ jaina itihAsa ke pRSThoM para aMkita hai| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke yuga meM dekhie-mukti kA dvAra sarvaprathama mAtA marudevA ne kholaa| isa avasarpiNI kAla kI prathama siddha eka nArI thI, eka mAtA thii| mAnava jAti ko akSara lipi aura aMka vidyA kA prathama jJAna dene vAlI bhI nArI thii| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne brAhmI ko sarva prathama akSaralipi kA bodha diyA aura sundarI ko aMka vidyA kaa| unhIM donoM sukanyAoM ne mAnava jAti ke jJAna-vijJAna kA mArga prazasta kiyA, akSara lipi sikhAkara, aMkavidyA (gaNita) kA rahasya samajhAkara / saMgIta, nRtya, kAvya Adi nArI kI cauMsaTha kalAe~ bhI sarvaprathama inhIM donoM ne sIkhI aura usakA vikAsa-vistAra kiyaa| nArI meM sahaja sundaratA, saralatA, madhuratA to hotI hI hai, kintu pratibhA, niSThA aura tyAga kI tanmayatA bhI usameM puruSa se adhika hotI hai| bharata jaise cakravartI nilipta samrATa kA bhI saMyama va manobala Diga gayA thA, bhoga va saundarya kI AMdhI meM / sundarI jaisI rAjakumArI ne hI use tyAga, titikSA aura saMyama kI ora modd'aa| puruSa ke vikAra ko susaMskAra meM badalane kA itihAsa sarvaprathama nArI ne hI likhA hai apane udAtta saMyama va zIla kI lekhanI se| rathanemi jaise puruSapuMgava ko bhI saMyama va zIla kI zikSA dene vAlI satI rAjImatI kA nAma Aja bhI amara hai / puruSa kI prIta kSaNa sthAyI hotI hai, kintu nArI ne to nau bhavoM kI prIti ko pUrNatA dI, usake sAtha saMyama, sAdhanA aura AtmalInatA ke patha para caraNa se caraNa milAkara bar3hane meM / rAjImatI kI prIti-nArI ke amara pAramArthika prema kI kitanI hRdaya-hArI kathA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne to nArI ke antara meM supta divyatA ko pahacAnA aura use tyAga-sevA-sahiSNutA ke patha para bar3hane meM sadA protsAhana diyaa| KPNAM WAP

Page #901
ares- 160 bhI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : aSTama khaNDa eka rAjakumArI, yuga kI barbara prathA ke cakkoM meM pisa kara dAsI banI aura kirAne kI bhAMti bAjAra meM bikii| para bhagavAna mahAvIra ne usI dAsI rUpA candanA kI AtmA meM amara saundarya jagAyA, Atma-sAdhanA kA zaMkha phaMkA, divyatA aura bhavyatA pradAna kii| bAjAra meM bikane vAlI nArI ko itanA U~cA uThAyA ki eka dina bhArata ke samasta nirgrantha-zramaNI varga kI adhizAsikA bnii| hajAroM rAjarAniyA~, rAjakumAriyA~, zreSThI kumAriyAM dIkSita hokara usake caraNoM meM Atma-sAdhanA karane lgii| candanabAlA kA sAhasa, zaurya aura prakhara sAdhanA nArI ke gaurava meM cAra cAMda lagAne vAlA mahAkAvya hai| " sItA, aMjanA, damayantI, celanA, subhadrA, madanarekhA Adi saikar3oM divya nAma haiM nArI ke yazomaya svarUpa ke, garimA maMDita itihAsa ke / nArI meM sukumAratA hai to zaurya bhI hai, saralatA hai to caturatA bhI hai| komalatA hai to sAhasa bhI hai| vatsalatA hai to dRr3ha manobala aura ugra tapazcaraNa kI adbhuta kSamatA bhI hai| jaina itihAsa meM nArI ke sarvAMga sundara divya-bhavya tejomaya svarUpa kA darzana hotA hai| isIlie Aja hara zraddhAlu prAta: uThakara mahAn solaha satiyoM kA nAma smaraNa kara apanA divasa dhanya samajhatA hai| jaina saMskRti meM nArI, nArI rUpa meM nahIM, kintu tyAga, tapazcaraNa, zIla, sahiSNutA aura AtmalInatA kI eka pratIka rUpa meM pUjI gaI hai Aja bhI pUjI jAtI hai aura yuga-yuga taka pUjA pAtI rhegii|

Page #902
khaNDa PETROORagade ARE *5555 9000 880marathe SHRIES rAjasthAna kesarI zrI puSkara muni abhinandana SCONOMITRA PARDA SeaderEta HOMRER grantha TRESSHAHR 9ACC0sa ORA goga sarva sAdhanA svarupa tathA prakriyA For Private Personal use only

Page #903

Page #904
yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA 1 . RAJYASE yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA NAMAMMAR eka sarvAMgINa vivecana - DA0 e0 DI0 batarA __ema.e., pI-eca.DI., DI.vAya.pI. bhAratIya darzana meM 'yoga' zabda kA prayoga 'sAdhanA-vizeSa' ke artha meM prayukta hai| mUlataH 'yogI' sAdhaka hI hotA hai aura yaha sAdhanA kisI dharma-sampradAya ke karmakANDa kI taraha nahIM hotI; balki Adhunika yuga ke vijJAna kI bhA~ti prayogAtmaka hotI hai| darzanazAstra yA dharmazAstra kI taraha siddhAnta pratipAdita karanA yoga kA kArya nahIM hai, isameM to dIrghakAla taka dhairyapUrvaka prayoga karake niSkarSa nikAlane par3ate haiN| sAdhakoM ke prayogAtmaka vargIkaraNa ke kAraNa hI sambhavataH yoga meM vibhinna prakAra ke pravAha pracalita hue haiM; jaise--maMtrayoga, bhaktiyoga, layayoga, zivayoga, jJAnayoga, karmayoga, kuMDalinIyoga ityaadi| ina yogoM se sambandhita kucha sAhitya bhI Adhunika yuga meM prApta hotA hai| yahA~ hamArA vivecana, pataMjali ke yogasUtra; haThayoga sambandhI sAhitya, aura yoga upaniSad meM vyakta vicAroM taka hI sImita hai| bhArata ke sAMskRtika itihAsa meM yoga kI prAcIna paramparA upalabdha hai| parantu yahA~ para yoga kA aitihAsika vikAsa prastuta karanA hamArA lakSya nahIM hai| hamArA yaha dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki yadi yoga ko prayoga dvArA hI samajhanA hai to koI bhI upalabdha sAhitya sahAyaka ho sakatA hai, usake aitihAsika vikAsa-vivecana kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| prAyogika dRSTi se, yoga ko sarvasAdhAraNa taka pahuMcAne kA prayatna sambhavataH kabhI nahIM huaa| yoga-abhyAsI sAdhaka apane guru ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara, pratyakSa mArgadarzana meM sAdhanA karate rahe / prAcIna bhArata kI samAja racanA ke anusAra yaha 'sAdhanA' ucita thii| parantu Aja antarrASTrIya sambandhoM se prabhAvita bhAratIya samAja racanA ke kAraNa, kabhI-kabhI yoga aura yoga-sAdhaka ko samajhane meM bhrama bhI utpanna hue haiN| yoga sAhitya kI kliSTa bhASA, prayogakartAoM kI anupalabdhi aura kucha logoM dvArA yoga ko sarvasAdhAraNa taka pahu~cAne kA prayatna Adi kAraNoM ne bhI yoga sambandhI kucha bhrama khar3e kara diye haiM / kintu bhramAtmaka dhAraNAoM ke hote hue bhI, bhArata meM aura anya dezoM meM bhI, yoga sambandhI sAhitya; yoga kA abhyAsa karane vAle sAdhaka aura yoga para prayoga karane vAle vaijJAnika-manovaijJAnika pracura mAtrA meM upalabdha haiM / yaha eka alaga bAta hai ki inameM se sahI dizA meM kAma karane vAle sAdhaka athavA prayogakartA kitane haiN| adhyAtma aura rahasyavAda ke sAtha yoga kA sambandha sthApita karanA bhI Adhunika yuga ko eka nayI pravRtti hai / isake kAraNa yoga sambandhI kucha dhAraNAyeM to spaSTa huI haiM parantu kucha aura naye bhrama khar3e kara diye gaye haiN| vAstava meM yoga ko prAyogika abhyAsa ke dvArA na samajhate hue, sirpha bhASA-sAhitya ke dvArA samajhane kA jaba bhI prayatna hogA, taba aise bhrama khar3e honA svAbhAvika hai / yoga sambandhI adhikRta sAhitya bahuta sImita hai; parantu TIkAyeM, bhASya aura vyAvasAyika lekhakoM dvArA likhita sastI pustakoM kI kamI nahIM hai| pAzcAtya zikSA praNAlI kI 'tulanAtmaka adhyayana' pravRtti ke anukaraNa para, yoga-sAhitya kA bhI tulanAtmaka adhyayana prakAza meM AyA hai| isa pravRtti ke anusAra, yoga tathA manovijJAna; yoga-manovizleSaNa; yoga aura yaugika cikitsA paddhati, yoga tathA zarIra vizrAMti; yoga aura Ayurveda; yoga aura gItA; yoga aura mahAbhArata, ityAdi aneka sImita dRSTikoNoM se yoga-sAhitya kA adhyayana prastuta huA hai aura ho rahA hai| pariNAmataH yoga-sAhitya kA vikAsa to huA hai parantu yoga-sAdhanA karane vAle sacce abhyAsikoM kI saMkhyA atyalpa hai| yoga-sAhitya kI nayI adhyayana-zailI kI AlocanA karanA hamArA uddezya nahIM hai, parantu saccAI yaha hai ki sAhitya se hI manaHzAnti prApta karane kI bhAvanA 'yoga-abhyAsa' ke lie ghAtaka siddha huI hai|

Page #905
2 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa mAnava aura mAnava-samAja anyonyAzrita haiN| parantu mAnava-samAja ke saMgaThana kI prakriyA itanI jaTila ho gayI hai ki usase mAnava jIvana meM aneka samasyAyeM guNAtmaka rUpa meM vikasita hotI jA rahI haiN| Aja ke kucha vicAraka bar3I tIvratA se yaha anubhava karate haiM ki Adhunika yuga meM samAja prabala hotA jA rahA hai aura 'vyakti' kA astitva khotA jA rahA hai ! yadi hameM vyakti aura samAja ke santulana ko banAye rakhanA hai to vyakti ke vyaktitva-vikAsa' kI ora adhika dhyAna denA hogA, jisakI apekSAkRta upekSA hotI rahI hai| aSTAMga yoga meM vyakti ke zArIrika tathA mAnasika vikAsa ke sAtha-sAtha samAja-saMgaThana kA samanvayAtmaka dRSTikoNa bhI spaSTa rUpa se nirdiSTa hai| vyakti ke zArIrika, sAmAjika aura AdhyAtmika pahaluoM ko dRSTi meM rakhakara hI, aSTAMga yoga meM 'yama', 'niyama' Adi kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ke sAtha-sAtha zauca, saMtoSa, tapaH, svAdhyAya aura IzvarapraNidhAna inhIM pahaluoM kI ora samanvayAtmaka dRSTikoNa prastuta karate haiM / kucha prAcIna granthoM meM yoga-carcA ke antargata dI gayI kucha vizeSa zabdAvalI para, hama yahA~ vicAra karanA cAhate haiM / bhagavadgItA meM 'yukta AhAra-vihAra" kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / haThayoga ke sAhitya meM 'mitAhAra' aura yogI ke vihAra karane ke sthAna para "surAjya" kA ullekha hai| pataMjali ne bhI ahiMsA, zauca Adi para sirpha eka-eka sUtra likhakara hI samAdhAna mAna liyA hai / vAstava meM isa zabdAvalI ko Adhunika yuga ke vaijJAnika aura gaNitIya stara para vyAkhyAyita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / kAraNa spaSTa hai, pratyeka vyakti kA AhAra atyanta vyaktigata (nijI) rUpa meM hotA hai aura isI prakAra nidrA, zucitA evaM kArya karane kI kSamatA Adi kA nirNaya bhI vyakti svayaM hI kara sakatA hai| hamAre vicAra se, ina zAstrakAroM ne aSTAMga yoga ke dvArA vyakti ko svayaM vicAra karane ke lie prerita kiyA hai / jo vyakti isa sambandha meM svayaM vicAra nahIM kara sakatA use guru yA zAstra-grantha kucha vizeSa sahAyatA nahIM pahuMcA skte| vyakti kI apanI nijI kSamatA ke abhAva meM, guru athavA grantha atyanta maryAdita rUpa meM hI sahAyaka ho sakate haiM / sAdhanAmArga meM sAdhaka ko apanA uttaradAyitva apane Apa hI samajhanA par3atA hai| isalie yuktAhAra, mitAhAra, alpAhAra, prajalpa, janasaMga, sthairya, citta vizrAMti, AtmAdhyAyI, divya-dRSTi, dhruvagati, kaMThakUpa ityAdi zabdoM ke sarvajanIna artha nizcita nahIM kiye jA sakate / inake artha sAdhanA-mArga ke vyakti-svAtaMtrya para nirbhara haiN| yadi zarIra yA mana meM vikAra yA vyAdhiyA~ AtI haiM to usakA kAraNa guru yA samAja nahIM hai, isa sambandha meM sAdhaka ko svayaM vicAra karanA cAhie / AdhyAtmika-sAdhanA ke mArga-darzana meM zabda ke ThIka-ThIka artha samajhanA-samajhAnA eka kaThina samasyA hai, jise sArvajanika rUpa se sulajhAnA duSkara kArya hai| aSTAMga yoga kI prakriyA meM Asana aura prANAyAma kA bhI mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| Aja sArI duniyA~ meM AsanaprANAyAma kA pracAra 'phaizana' bana gayA hai| zArIrika-zikSaNa ke kSetra meM bhI yoga-AsanoM kA samAvezana kiyA jA rahA hai| 'yaugika-vyAyAma' nAma se grantha bhI prakAzita ho rahe haiN| roga-nivAraNa ke lie bhI Asana-prANAyAma kA pracAra-prasAra ho rahA hai / 'yoga cikitsA paddhati' aba sarakArI mAnyatA prApta kara rahI hai| isa sambandha meM bhI sAhitya likhA jA rahA hai / parantu hamAre vicAra se ye sAre prayAsa adhUre aura bhrAmaka haiM / Asana-prANAyAma ke isa prakAra ke pracAra-prasAra se adhikAMza logoM ne yaha samajha liyA hai ki Asana-prANAyAma hI 'yoga' hai| vastutaH Asana-prANAyAma ko hI 'yoga' samajha lenA eka bar3I bhrAnti hai / zArIrika-zikSaNa aura roga-nivAraNa ke lie inakA prayoga karanA koI burI bAta nahIM; parantu yaha spaSTa samajha lenA cAhie ki Asana-prANAyAma 'vyAyAma' mAtra nahIM hai| inake saMyojana kA uddezya, 'zarIra' taka hI sImita nahIM, balki inakA uddezya, eka ora manuSya kI sAmAjika pavitratA banAye rakhanA hai to dUsarI ora vyakti kI AdhyAtmika pragati ke lie AdhAra taiyAra karanA hai| parantu ye uddezya tabhI sAdhya ho sakate haiM jaba AsanaprANAyAma kA abhyAsa, yama-niyama ke pAlana karate hue kiyA jaayegaa| Asana-prANAyAma kA uddezya bhautika bhogavilAsa kI abhivRddhi karanA nahIM hai| durbhAgya se adhikAMza loga indriya-bhoga vilAsa ke lie hI Asana-prANAyAma kA abhyAsa karate haiM / isase unakA vyaktigata uddezya kitanA sAdhya hotA hai, yaha to vahI samajheM, kintu isake dvArA 'yoga' ke nAma para 'sAmAjika-zoSaNa' kA eka aura AyAma vikasita ho rahA hai| sAtha hI 'yoga' jaisI sarvAMgapUrNa jIvana paddhati kI chIchaledAra hotI hai, yaha eka durbhAgyapUrNa sthiti hai| Asana aura prANAyAma ke prabhAva ke sambandha meM prAcIna sAhitya ke antargata kucha vizeSa saMketa prApta hote haiM / jaise bhUkha aura pyAsa para niyantraNa honA; divya dRSTi prApta karanA; nidrA-Alasya aura vAta-pitta, kapha Adi doSoM

Page #906
yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA 3 . 0 se mukti prApti karanA, bahuta hI sahaja batAyA gayA hai / ina saMketoM ke sambandha meM Adhunika yuga meM do prakAra ke mata haiM / eka varga yaha mAnatA hai ki ye sabhI bAteM sAhityika atizayoktiyA~ haiM; vastutaH inameM koI tathya nahIM hai / dUsarA mata yaha hai ki pUrvajoM ne jo bAteM kahIM haiM ve akSarazaH satya haiM, unameM koI zaMkA nahIM karanI caahie| isa sambandha meM hamArA nivedana hai ki isa prakAra ke saMketoM ko 'tyAga' athavA 'grahaNa karane se pUrva, bauddhika vivAda meM na par3ate hue, unheM prAyogika kasauTI para kasanA cAhie / Aja vizva meM karor3oM loga Asana-prANAyAma kA upayoga karate haiM / parantu prayogAtmaka siddhAnta ke lie kisI eka Asana ko tIna sAla, chaH sAla, nau sAla, bAraha sAla taka eka ghaMTA, do ghaMTe, tIna ghaMTe niyamita rUpa se karane vAle kitane loga haiM ? jabaki haThayoga sAhitya meM isa prakAra ke kAla aura abhyAsa kA spaSTa nirdeza hai / haThayoga ke isa prabhAva kI jA~ca-par3atAla ke lie kaI sthAnoM para vaijJAnika prayogazAlAoM ko sthApanA huI hai aura jahA~ taka prAmANika rUpa se yoga abhyAsI upalabdha hue haiM vahA~ taka yoga siddhAntoM kI puSTi meM koI ar3acana utpanna nahIM huI hai| parantu jahA~ paryApta aura anukUla sAdhaka hI upalabdha nahIM haiM, vahA~ prayoga adhUre par3e hue haiM / adhUre prayogoM ke niSkarSa to truTipUrNa hI hoMge yA bhrAntiyA~ nirmANa kreNge| haThayoga meM zodhana kriyAoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| vAstava meM zodhana kriyAoM ke bAda hI Asana tathA prANAyAma karane kA nirdeza hai / sthUla rUpa se zodhana kriyAyeM zarIra kI tatkAlIna aniyamitatAoM se mukti karAne ke lie haiM / parantu vAstava meM inakA prabhAva bar3I sUkSmatA ke sAtha zarIra para par3atA hai| AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki isa prabhAva kA Asana-prANAyAmoM kI taraha hI, vaijJAnika rUpa se, samAyojana aura saMzodhana kiyA jAya / Asana aura prANAyAma kI taraha adhikAra ke sAtha 'zodhana-kriyA' siddha karane vAle vyakti samAja meM kyoM nahIM hone cAhie? aSTAMga yoga kI zreNiyoM meM 'pratyAhAra' ke sambandha meM bahuta kama likhA gayA hai| vAstava meM pratyAhAra, aparigraha tathA yama-niyama Adi eka hI dRSTikoNa ke vividha AyAma haiM / parantu ye bAteM zAstroM kI zobhA bar3hAne ke lie nahIM kahI gayIM / dArzanika, manovaijJAnika, samAjazAstrI Adi isa bAta ko mAnya karate haiM ki manuSya ke antarmana meM ye jIvana mUlya nihita haiM arthAt manuSya svabhAvata: ahiMsaka, satyabhASI, brahmacArI, Adi hai parantu sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa aura paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa vaha hiMsA, asatyatA Adi sIkhatA hai| tarkazAstra ke anusAra jo bAteM sIkhI jA sakatI haiM ve bhulAI bhI jA sakatI haiN| pratyAhAramaya jIvana jIne vAle kucha Adarza vyakti pratyeka samAja meM hote Aye haiM, jinheM hama RSi, muni, pIra, phakIra, seMTa, moMka, bhikSa, Adi kahate haiN| ye vyakti apane-apane samAjoM ke lie preraNAsrota rahe haiN| parantu jaba ye vyakti apane uttaradAyitva kA nirvAha nahIM kareM to zAstroM kA doSa nahIM hai| samAja meM Aja eka aisA varga bhI hai jo kisI sampradAya yA zAstra ko nahIM mAnatA hai parantu AdhArabhUta naitika mUlyoM kI AvazyakatA ko vaha carama sImA taka svIkAra karatA hai / Aja aise varga kI AvazyakatA bhI hai ki jo sAmpradAyikatA se Upara uThakara jIvana mUlyoM ko svIkAra kare / vAstava meM Aja ke sAmAjika jIvana meM kRtrimatA isa hada taka ghara kara gayI hai ki pratyAhAramaya jIvana hI aprAkRtika aura atyanta kaThina lagatA hai| parantu satya yaha hai ki pratyAhAramaya jIvana hI mAnava kA svAbhAvika jIvana hai| isa svAbhAvika jIvana kI adhika carcA nahIM kI jA sktii| aSTAMga yoga meM, yama-niyama, Asana-prANAyAma aura pratyAhAra ko 'bahiraMga yoga' tathA dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi ko 'aMtaraMga yoga' ke nAma se abhihita kiyA jAtA hai| 'bahiraMga-yoga' para citroM se bharI huI aneka pustakeM bAjAra meM upalabdha haiM / Asana-prANAyAma kI kucha kriyAyeM carma cakSuoM se dikhAI detI haiM aura unake citra banAye jA sakate haiM / parantu yama-niyama, pratyAhAra aura Asana-prANAyAma kI sUkSma kriyAoM aura prabhAvoM ke citra nirmANa karanA kyA sambhava hai ? isI prakAra dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi kA varNana karanA aura citroM se samajhAnA asambhava hI hai / parantu aisI bhI pustakeM dikhAyI detI haiM jinameM 'samAdhistha' sAdhaka ke citra diye gaye haiN| soye hue athavA mare hue tathA samAdhistha AdamI ke citroM meM koI antara nahIM hotaa| patA nahIM isa prakAra ke citra dekara, lekhakagaNa kisa prakAra yoga-sAdhanA samajhAnA cAhate haiM ? yoga kI dArzanika zabdAvalI ke spaSTIkaraNa kI bhI eka samasyA hai| puruSa, prakRti, guNa, citta, mana, buddhi, ahaMkAra, savikalpa-nirvikalpa samAdhi, saptadhA, prAntabhUmi, dharmamedha samAdhi, kaivalya, puruSArtha, zUnya, pratiprazva, Adi aneka zabdoM kA prayoga zAstroM meM milatA hai| haThayoga meM khecarI, bajrolI, sahajolI, amarolI, caMDI, raNDI,

Page #907
zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa gomAMsa, rAdhA, Adi aneka zabdoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yoga sAdhaka manISiyoM se apekSA hai ki ve ina zabdoM ke rahasyoM kA udghATana kreN| inameM se kucha zabda zleSAtmaka haiM aura kucha dArzanika pRSThabhUmi para AdhArita haiM / kucha zabdoM kA artha sAMkhya aura vedAnta se jor3A jAtA hai| kintu phira bhI ye zabda vivAdAspada haiN| parantu hamArA vicAra yaha hai ki isa zabdAvalI ko samajhe binA bhI yoga abhyAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| sAdhanA karane meM yaha zabdAvalI koI bAdhA upasthita nahIM karatI / yogazAstra meM dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi ko 'saMyama' nAma se sambodhita kiyA gayA hai aura batAyA hai ki saMyama se siddhiyA~ prApta hotI haiN| bhAratIya darzana meM siddhiyoM kA varNana eka moha kA viSaya banA huA hai / siddhiyA~ prApta karane tathA siddhiyA~ prApta vyaktiyoM kI ora loga dIvAnoM kI taraha AkRSTa hote haiM / siddhi AkAMkSA ne manuSya ke eka vikRta AyAma ko prastuta kiyA hai; isake kAraNa yoga ke sambandha meM bhrama aura galata dhAraNAyeM pracura mAtrA meM phailI huI haiN| isa vivAdAspada viSaya para yahA~ hama vicAra nahIM karanA caahte| parantu 'yogasUtra' ke antargata, siddhiyoM ke varNana krama meM prApta "maitryAdiSubalAni" nAmaka sUtra kI ora, hama, sudhIjanoM kA dhyAna AkarSita karanA cAhate haiN| yogAcArya 'maitrI' ko siddhi mAnate haiM / siddhi eka bahuta bar3A 'bala' hai tathA siddhiyA~ 'saMyama' se prApta hotI haiM / dUsare zabdoM meM, siddhi prApta karane ke lie manuSya ko eka prakAra kA niyaMtrita jIvana jIne kI nitAnta AvazyakatA hai, jisameM laukika tathA alaukika kisI bhI tathAkathita yogyatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| haThayoga sAhitya meM 'surAjya' tathA 'sudhArmika' aura yoga meM maitrI, karuNA, upekSA Adi zabdoM kA ullekha bhI manuSya jIvana ke usa AyAma kI ora saMketa karatA hai jisameM zAntimaya jIvana kI vyavasthA ho| isa prakAra kI vyavasthA meM mAnasika vRttiyoM ko eka dizA pradAna karane meM adhika suvidhA athavA saralatA hotI hai| isa prakAra kA niyantrita yA saMyamita jIvana svastha samAja kI abhivRddhi aura yoga abhyAsa kA poSaNa karatA hai / parantu isa prakAra kA surakSita vAtAvaraNa kauna nirmANa kare ? hamArI dRSTi se, apratyakSa rUpa meM yaha uttaradAyitva yogAbhyAsI kA hI hai / aSTAMga yoga ke sambandha meM eka samajha yaha mAnI jAtI hai ki yoga ke AThoM 'sopAna' alaga-alaga haiM aura eka ke siddha hone para dUsare kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie / hamArI dRSTi meM yaha vicAra eka bhrAMti hai / vAstava meM yoga ke AThoM aMga samAntara rUpa se sAtha-sAtha calate haiN| yama, niyama ke sAtha-sAtha Asana prANAyAma, dhyAna, dhAraNA Adi kA abhyAsa prArambha kara denA cAhie / yadyapi haThayoga meM Asana siddhi kA varNana hai parantu isakA artha sirpha itanA hI hai ki yoga abhyAsa kI AkAMkSA rakhane vAle vyakti ko kucha nizcita samaya taka sthira baiThane kI kSamatA AnI cAhie / prANAyAma Adi ke sambandha meM bhI isI niyama kA avalambana lenA cAhie / isalie yoga abhyAsa kI AkAMkSA hote hI pUrNa aSTAMga yoga kI prakriyA prArambha ho jAtI hai; usake kisI eka aMga ke pUrNa hone kA prazna nahIM uThatA / sambhava hai ki paramparAvAdiyoM ko yaha vicAra pasanda na Aye / parantu yahA~ hama 'yogasUtra' 4/1 ke usa varNana kI ora dhyAna AkarSita karanA cAhate haiM jisameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki siddhiyA~ na sirpha samAdhi se hI prApta hotI haiM balki kucha logoM ko janma se, kucha logoM ko mantra se aura kucha logoM ko tapa se bhI siddhiyA~ milatI haiN| paramparAvAdiyoM ke anusAra, aSTAMga yoga kI kaThora niyantraNA se upalabdha 'samAdhi' ke dvArA hI siddhiyA~ milanI cAhie / yoga eka nizcita dRSTikoNa kI ora jAne vAlA mArga hai / usa mArga para calane vAle vyakti para, maryAdita rUpa meM, kucha niyantraNa lagAyA jA sakatA hai| hamArI dRSTi se yaha niyantraNa jitanA 'sahaja' hogA sAdhanA utanI hI suphaladAyaka hogI / sambhavataH isalie hI zAstroM meM 'ajapA japa' aura 'sahaja prANAyAma' kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / yaha isa bAta kA bhI dyotaka hai ki jIvana bahuta hI 'sahaja' hai aura yadi use kRtrimatAoM se alaga rakhA jAya to vaha atyanta AnandadAyaka hai / aSTAMga yoga kI kaThora paramparA hameM mAnya hai, parantu isakA artha sAdhaka ko mazIna yA 'jIvamAtra' nahIM mAna lenA caahie| sAdhaka eka caitanya prANI hai jo apane mArga ke bAre meM sad-asad kA viveka rakhatA hai / jIvana vyavahAra ko isa mArga para lagAne ke bAda, yadi dhyeya spaSTa hai to, paramparAvAdiyoM ko, use thor3I svatantratA denA bahuta Avazyaka hai, kyoMki isa stara taka Ane vAlA sAdhaka ucchRMkhala nahIM hogA, yaha spaSTa hai / yoga kI sAdhanA mAnava samAja ke kRtrima vibhedoM se aprabhAvita hai| isake prayoga sarvajanIna aura sarvakAlika haiM jahA~ kisI bhI avasthA, liMga, jAti, athavA deza-pradeza kA koI bandhana nahIM hai| yoga mAnava mAtra kI upalabdhi hai /

Page #908
yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA 5 . isa upalabdhi kA lAbha karanA tathA karAnA uttaradAyitva kA kAma hai| isa uttaradAyitva ko kauna bahana kare ? bhArata meM eka bahuta bar3A samAja aisA hai jise samAja ne Arthika-sAmAjika ciMtAoM se mukta kiyA huA hai aura jinheM bhAratIya yoga kI paramparA mAnya hai| yahA~ hamArA saMketa bhArata bhara ke aneka sampradAyoM meM bikhare hue una sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM kI ora hai; jinhoMne vicArapUrvaka yama-niyama ke mArga para calane kA vrata liyA hai| yama-niyama Adi kI sUkSma prakriyAyeM unake jIvana kI hara gatividhi meM parilakSita honI caahie| ina logoM ko Age Akara una logoM kI sahAyatA karanI cAhie jo 'yoga' ko 'vaijJAnika kasauTI' para parakha kara, Adhunika-jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ke anusAra, usakA punamUlyAMkana karanA cAhate haiM / Adhunika yuga ke jIvana kI gatizIlatA aura vyastatA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara usakA punarmUlyAMkana honA nitAnta Avazyaka hai / guru-ziSya paramparA kI prAcIna samAja ke anukUla kaThora paripATI ko Aja jyoM kA tyoM apanAne se 'guruDama' hI adhika vikasita huA hai jisase yoga kI sambandha meM bhrAntiyA~ utpanna hotI haiN| bahuta hI saMkSepa meM maiMne yoga ke kucha dRSTikoNa para cintana prastuta kiyA hai / AzA hai vijJagaNa isa para cintana kreNge| *** yoga meM vibhinna paramparAe~ bhAratIya dArzanika paramparA meM yoga kA mahattva isalie hai ki isameM eka jIvana praNAlI kA kramabaddha svarUpa upalabdha hai| Ajakala vizva meM sambhavataH yoga hI sarvAdhika carcita viSaya hai| 'yogic way of living' ko AdhAra rakhakara logoM ne itane vicitra AyAma sAmane rakhe haiM ki yoga ke sahI rUpa ke bAre meM bhrama paidA kara diyA hai| isa samaya yoga pracAra aura yoga ke nAma se hone vAlA Asana abhyAsa eka phaizana ke rUpa meM pracalita ho rahA hai aura yoga kA upayoga zarIra kI sudRr3hatA aura roga-nivAraNa ke lie bahuta hI adhikRta rUpa meM kiyA jA rahA hai| kyA yoga / zarIra taka hI maryAdita hai ? kyA yoga roga-nivAraNa ke lie hI vikasita huA hogA? yoga ke viSaya meM itane bhrama kyoM paidA hue ? yoga ke bhinna-bhinna AyAma kauna se haiM ? isa viSaya para kucha vicAra prastuta kara rahe haiN| yoga sambandhI kramAgata vicAra pataMjali ke yoga-sUtroM meM upalabdha haiN| yogadarzana kA SaDdarzana meM eka mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / isake atirikta yoga zabda ke sAtha dhvanita hone vAle bahuta sAre yoga ke hI AyAma apanA eka svatantra astitva prasthApita karane meM saphala hue haiN| Aja hameM haThayoga, rAjayoga, maMtrayoga, layayoga ke atirikta karmayoga, bhaktiyoga, kriyAyoga, kuMDalinIyoga ityAdi ke nAma se vipula mAtrA meM sAhitya upalabdha hai aura zraddhA tathA bhakti ke -sAtha isakA pracAra karane vAle tathA pAlana karane vAle bhI milate haiN| inake atirikta videzoM meM to yoga ke nAma se aisI zabdAvalI taiyAra ho gayI hai ki bhAratIya yoga paramparA ke premiyoM ko bhI saMbhrama aura Azcarya hotA hai| udAharaNa ke lie yoga ke sAtha jor3e gaye kucha zabda isa prakAra haiM-Centre for Applied Yoga, Integral Yoga Centre, Kripalu Yoga Centre, Shri Gurudev Siddha Yoga Ashram, Rajayoga Centre, Sodhana Yoga Centre, Santosh Yoga Centre, Shanti Studio of Yoga, Yoga Gestalt Studio, Yoga Synthesis : Inner Awareness, Yoga Theraphy Centre, Integral Yoga Institute, Christa Nomdo Ashram for Yoga and Meditation, The American Institute of Yoga, International School of Yoga and Vedanta Philosophy, Temple of Kriya Yoga, Babaji Yoga Sangam, East-West Yoga Centre, The Yoga Academic Foundation, Yoga Seminary of New York, Agniyogo Society, Yoga Guild of America, Light of Yoga Society, Yoga and Health Centre, Yogananda Ashram Society, Yoga Fitness Centre etc. pataMjali ne apane sUtroM meM "yogazcittavRttinirodhaH" isa prakAra yoga kI paribhASA dI hai| bhASyakAra vyAsa ne "yogaH samAdhiH" aisI vyAkhyA kI hai / vijJAnabhikSu ne apane grantha yogasArasaMgraha meM yoga kI paribhASA "samyak prajJAyate" isa prakAra kI hai| yAjJavalkya ne yoga kI paribhASA "saMyogo yoga ityukto jIvAtmaparamAtmano" ina zabdoM meM

Page #909
6 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa 99 kI hai / viSNupurANa meM yoga kI paribhASA eka vizeSa prakAra se kI gaI hai-"AtmaprayatnasApekSA viziSTA yA manogatiH / " haThayoga sAhitya meM bhI kucha isI prakAra ke zabdoM dvArA yoga ko paribhASita kiyA gayA hai| pataMjali ne yoga kI eka paribhASA 'yamaniyamAsanaprANAyAmapratyAhAradhAraNAdhyAnasamAdhayo'STAvaMgAni" isa prakAra bhI kI hai / yadi sUkSma dRSTi se dekhA jAya to eka dUsarI bhI paribhASA yogasUtroM meM upalabdha hai| isa paribhASA ke AdhAra para kriyAyoga nAmaka eka yoga pracalita huA hai| vaha paribhASA isa prakAra hai-"tapaHsvAdhyAyezvarapraNidhAnAni / " kucha loga "abhyAsa vairAgyAbhyAM tannirodhaH" athavA "tatpratiSedhArthamekatattvAbhyAsaH" bhI karate haiN| saMkSepa meM hama yahI kaha sakate haiM ki pataMjali ke sUtroM meM hameM eka kramabaddha praNAlI milatI hai / aSTAMga yoga ke viSaya meM bahiraMga aura antaraMga zabdoM dvArA Adhunika yoga sAhitya meM vizleSaNAtmaka bhrama nirmANa ho gayA hai aura isa prakAra kA kucha sAhitya bhI upalabdha hai / aSTAMga yoga ke prathama pA~ca aMgoM ko kucha logoM ne bahiraMga yoga ke svarUpa meM liyA hai aura dhAraNA, dhyAna, samAdhi ko antaraMga yoga ke nAma se pracalita kiyA hai| vAstava meM yoga kI sArI prakriyA cittavRttinirodha ke lie hai / aura citta kI vyAkhyA na dekara pataMjali ne usake kArya kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / ataH yama aura niyama jinakA pariNAma manuSya ke vyavahAra para par3ane vAlA hai, kisa prakAra bahiraMga ho sakate haiM ? usI prakAra Asana aura prANAyAma karate hue loga yadyapi hameM dikhate haiM, to bhI unakA pariNAma kyA sirpha zarIra para hI hotA hai ? pratyAhAra kisa prakAra bAhya kriyA ho sakatI hai ? vAstava meM ina zabdoM ko samajhane meM thor3A-sA bhrama ho gayA hai aura zAbdika bhrama ke kAraNa kucha loga isa prakAra kI vyAkhyA kara baiThe haiN| aSTAMga yoga ko AdhArabhUta mAnakara kucha anya sAdhanA paddhatiyA~ yoga ke antargata samaya-samaya para vikasita huI haiM aura manuSya svabhAva kI vividhatA ke anurUpa Aja saba apanA-apanA svatantra sthAna prApta kara cukI haiN| haThayoga sarvavidita aura bahuzruta sAdhanA paddhati hai| haThayoga-pradIpikA ke anusAra yoga ke aMga isa prakAra svIkAra kiye gaye haiM--Asana, kumbhaka (prANAyAma), mudrA aura nAda-anusandhAna / haThayoga-pradIpikA ke hI cauthe upadeza ke anta meM "samAdhilakSaNaM nAma caturthopadezaH" hai parantu samAdhi kA vivecana grantha meM upalabdha nahIM hai| haThayoga kA dUsarA pramukha grantha 'gheraNDasaMhitA' hai / isake anusAra yoga ke sAta aMga batAye gaye haiM-SaTkarma, Asana, mudrA, pratyAhAra, prANAyAma, dhyAna aura samAdhi / ' haThayoga ke anya sAhitya meM zivasaMhitA, gorakSazataka, siddhasiddhAnta paddhati Adi meM isakA vizeSa ullekha nahIM hai, parantu amRtanAda upaniSad meM pratyAhAra, dhyAna, prANAyAma, dhAraNA, tarka aura samAdhi yoga ke ye cha: aMga batAye haiN|' [chaH aMgoM kA krama yahA~ vicAraNIya hai, sAtha hI tarka nAmaka aMga anyatra kahIM bhI samAviSTa nahIM kiyA gayA hai / isa upaniSad ko yadi AdhAra mAnA jAya to bahiraMga aura antaraMga vibhAjana karane kI icchA ke lie eka nayI samasyA khar3I ho jAyegI / paramparAgata dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhikrama upaniSadkAra ko mAnya pratIta nahIM hotaa| isa krama meM pratyAhAra aura prANAyAma ke madhya meM dhyAna ko rakhA gayA hai aura sambhavataH yahA~ para dhyAna kA artha kucha bhinna bhI ho sakatA hai| dUsarI mahattvapUrNa bAta dhyAna ke bAda dhAraNA ko rakhanA hai / yaha eka cintana aura manana kA viSaya hai|] tejabindu upaniSad meM yoga ke pandraha aMga dikhAye haiM yamo hi niyamastyAgo maunaM dezazca kAlataH / AsanaM mUlabandhazca dehasAmyaM ca dRsthitiH // 15 // prANasaMyamanaM caiva pratyAhArazca dhaarnnaa| AtmadhyAnaM samAdhizca proktAnyAMgAni vai kramAt // 16 // sambhavataH yoga aMgoM kI yaha vistRta sUcI hai| paramparAgata aSTAMga yoga isameM nizcita krama ke anusAra hI mAnya hai / sambhavataH upaniSadkAra ne kucha vizleSaNa sAdhuoM kI suvidhA ke lie kara diyA hai / darzana upaniSad meM aSTAMga yoga tathAkrama mAnya kiyA hai| yahA~ hameM eka nayI cIja yama aura niyamoM ke vistAra sambandhI dikhatI hai| pataMjali ne ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha aise pA~ca yama batAye haiN| darzana upaniSad meM dasa yama isa prakAra batAye gaye haiM-(1) ahiMsA, (2) satya, (3) asteya, (4) brahmacarya, (5) dayA, (6) Arjava, (7) kSamA, (8) dhRti, (8) mitAhAra, (10) zauca / pataMjali ke anusAra zauca, santoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya aura IzvarapraNidhAna pA~ca niyama haiN| darzana upaniSad ke anusAra dasa niyama ye haiM .

Page #910
yoga: svarUpa aura sAdhanA tapaH santoSamAstikyaM dAnamIzvarapUjanam / siddhAntazravaNaM caiva hImaMtiraca jo vratam // 1 // yama aura niyamoM ke isa vivaraNa meM yadi pataMjali ko AdhAra mAnA jAya to antargata vivaraNa meM thor3A-sA bheda dhyAna meM AtA hai / upaniSadkAra ne zauca ko yama ke antargata liyA hai aura kucha anya vizleSaNa apanI ora se de diyA hai| niyamoM ke varNana meM bhI kucha adhika vizleSaNa hameM upalabdha hai / yadyapi aparigraha zabda kA yahA~ ullekha nahIM hai, to bhI bhAvarUpa se upalabdha hai / paramparAgata yoga-praNAlI meM yaha eka mahattvapUrNa yogadAna hai aura sambhavataH sAdhaka ko zabda chala se bacAne ke lie suspaSTa vivecana kiyA gayA hai| maNDala brAhmaNa upaniSad meM yadyapi aSTAMga yoga zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai to bhI isakA vizleSaNa paramparAgata aSTAMga yoga se bhinna hai / yahA~ para cAra yama diye gaye haiM aura nau niyama dikhAye haiM / " isa vivaraNa se eka bAta spaSTa hotI hai ki yadyapi paramparAgata zailI aura isa upaniSad kI zailI meM kucha bheda hai, tathApi adhika se adhika mArgadarzana karane kI bhAvanA parilakSita hai| yogacUDAmaNi upaniSad ke anusAra yoga ke chaH aMga mAnya kiye gaye haiN| usameM yama aura niyama samAviSTa nahIM hai| yogatattva upaniSad meM cAra prakAra ke yoga batAye gaye haiM / haThayoga kA varNana karate samaya aSTAMga yoga kA krama mAnya kiyA hai| yahA~ eka bAta aura kucha naye rUpa meM dikhatI hai, isake anusAra AhAra ko mukhya yama batAyA gayA hai aura ahiMsA ko mukhya niyama / cAra Asana bhI mukhya rUpa se batAye gaye haiM-- siddhAsana, padmAsana, siMhAsana ( siMha Asana ) aura bhadrAsana | yogazikSA upaniSad meM yadyapi cAra prakAra ke yoga diye gaye haiM tathApi paramparAgata aSTAMga yoga kA varNana upalabdha nahIM hai / parantu yoga abhyAsa sambandhI vividha AyAma vistRta rUpa meM upalabdha haiM / zAMDilya upaniSad meM paramparAgata aSTAMga yoga kA krama mAnya kiyA hai / yahA~ para bhI dasa prakAra ke yama aura dasa prakAra ke niyamoM kA ullekha hai / eka mahattvapUrNa ullekha pratyAhAra sambandhI hai| zAMDilya upaniSad ke anusAra pA~ca prakAra ke pratyAhAra diye gaye haiM / " dhyAna sambandhI carcA meM saguNa aura nirguNa do prakAra ke dhyAna batAye gaye haiM / uparyukta ati saMkSipta varNana meM haThayoga sambandhI zAbdika matabheda hI spaSTa rUpa se dikhatA hai| vAstava meM mUla bhAvanA sabhI granthakAroM ko mAnya hai - aisA pratIta hotA hai| apanI svatantra zailI meM viSaya pratipAdita karate samaya isa prakAra ke bheda dikhAI par3ate haiM / dUsarI mahattvapUrNa carcA sAdhaka ke vikAsa kI dRSTi se AhAra-AcaraNa sambandhI vistRta aura spaSTa rUpa se kI gayI hai| yadi aisA kahA jAya ki ina granthoM meM vizada kiye gaye viSaya Adhunika jagata meM pratyeka mumukSu ke lie Avazyaka aura upayogI haiM to atizayokti na hogI / haThayoga pradIpikA meM "kevalaM rAjayogAya haThavidyopadizyate" (1-2) kucha isa prakAra kA varNana cauthe upadeza meM bhI AyA hai (3 aura 6) mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki rAjayoga kI vyAkhyA yahA~ para upalabdha nahIM hai / yogatattva upaniSad meM rAjayoga kA varNana bahuta hI saMkSipta rUpa meM upalabdha hai / " viveka aura vairAgya ko sabase jyAdA mahattva pradAna kiyA gayA hai| yogazikSA upaniSad meM rAjayoga kA varNana isa prakAra hai yonimadhye mahAkSetre japAvandhakasaMniyam / rajo vasati jantUnAM devI tattvaM samAvRtam // 136 // rajaso retaso yogAdrAjayoga iti smRtaH / aNimAdiparva prApya rAjate rAjayogataH // 137 // rAjayoga zabda kA adhika pracAra sambhavataH pataMjali ke yogasUtroM para svAmI vivekAnanda dvArA likhita bhASya ke bAda huA / yogasUtroM ko kisa AdhAra para unhoMne rAjayoga kI saMjJA dI, yaha eka vivAdAspada viSaya hai| Yoga, the method of Re-integration -- by Alain Daniclou nAmaka grantha meM navama adhyAya meM rAjayoga kA varNana karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / parantu pradatta AdhAra viSaya ko kucha adhika hI ulajhA detA hai / sambhavataH rAjayoga zabda rAja zabda ke kAraNa kucha bhrama nirmANa karane meM saphala huA hai / parantu rAjayoga kA sahI marma aprApya hai / aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki haThayoga kI vyavasthita paramparA ke sAmane rAjayoga kA zithila varNana Tikane meM asamartha rahA ho aura AcAryoM ne isakI AvazyakatA na samajha kara upekSA kara dI ho| yogatattva upaniSad meM jo cAra yoga batAye haiM, unameM maMtrayoga sabase prathama hai / parantu Azcarya kI bAta yaha hai ki isakA varNana kevala do zlokoM meM hI kara diyA gayA hai Achips

Page #911
.8 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa eteSAM lakSaNaM brahman vakSye zruNu samAsataH / mAtRkAdiyutaM mantraM dvAdazAbdaM tu yo japet // 21 // krameNa labhate jJAnamaNimAdiguNAnvitam / alpabuddhirimaM yoga sevate sAdhakAdhamaH // 22 // yogazikSA upaniSad meM bhI maMtrayoga kA varNana ati saMkSipta rUpa meM kiyA hai| maMtrayoga ke eka rUpa kA nAma japayoga ke nAma se bhI vikasita hai / isakI prazaMsA manusmRti meM bhI kI gayI hai| japa sambandhI vistRta varNana anya sAhitya meM bhI upalabdha hai / trizakhI-brAhmaNa upaniSad, darzana upaniSad, varAha upaniSad aura zAMDilya upaniSad meM japa ko vrata ke rUpa meM mAnya kiyA hai| eka anya mahattvapUrNa bAta japa sambandhI hameM yahA~ para upalabdha hai aura vaha hai japavidhi sambandhI sAdhaka ko dI gayI svatantratA / 14 yogatattva upaniSad meM 'layayoga' kA varNana isa prakAra hai layayogazcittalayaH koTizaH parikIrtitaH / gacchaMstiSThansvapanbhuJjandhyAyenniSkalamIzvaram // 23 // kucha isI prakAra kA varNana yogazikSA upaniSad meM bhI upalabdha hai / 15 haThayoga pradIpikA meM nAda kA varNana karate samaya "laya" zabda kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai jo sambhavataH kriyA kA bodha karAtA hai / 19 gheraNDa saMhitA meM laya yoga kA saMdarbha isa prakAra hai zambhavyA caiva bhrAmaryA khecaryA yonimudryaa| dhyAnam nAdaM rasAnandaM layasiddhizcaturvidhA // 7-5 // nAdabindu upaniSad meM vistAra ke sAtha layayoga ke krama aura prabhAva kA varNana aura vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| vAstava meM yaha saba varNana nAda (dhvani) para dhyAna kendrita karane ke lie kiyA gayA hai aura sAdhaka nirantara abhyAsa se sarva prakAra kI cintAoM se mukti prApta karatA huA aura saba prakAra ke prayatnoM se pare eka aisI avasthA meM A jAtA hai jise citta kI vilInatA kahA jAtA hai|" nirantara eka hI dhvani athavA eka hI prakAra kI AvAja para dhyAna kendrita karane para zarIra ke Upara sambhavataH kucha adbhuta pariNAma hote haiM / citta kI ekAgratA kI dRSTi se kramabaddha svara kA Alambana svIkAra karake use bA~dhane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| citta kI isa prakAra kI avasthA lAne kA prayatna Adhunika saMgIta meM bhI prayogAtmaka rUpa meM vikasita ho rahA hai| per3a-paudhoM para aura pazuoM para eka vizeSa prakAra kI saMgIta lahariyoM kA prayoga kucha vaijJAnikoM ne Arambha kiyA hai / jo pariNAma vanaspati aura pazuoM para ho sakate haiM, usI prakAra ke kucha pariNAma adhyAtma sAdhanA meM rata vyakti para bhI avazya hote hoMge / isa prakAra ke zabdoM kA prabhAva yoga ke anya sAhitya meM bhI upalabdha hai jo isa bAta kA saMketa hai ki prAcIna RSiyoM ne kucha niyantraNa apane hAtha meM le liye the| svara-yoga kA yaha bhAga vaijJAnika dRSTi se zodha kA viSaya hai|| jJAna, karma aura bhakti yoga zrImadbhagavadgItA ke sAtha sarvAdhika jur3e hue pracalita zabda haiN| yoga ke sampUrNa sAhitya meM kisI na kisI rUpa meM ina zabdoM kA upayoga milatA hai| isa viSaya para adhika vistAra se vivecana na karate hue itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki eka hI viSaya ke ye tIna AyAma haiN| athavA kisI bhI kAma ko pahale samajhanA aura phira zraddhA aura bhakti ke sAtha kriyAnvita krnaa| bhaktiyoga para to jitanA likhA jAya utanA hI kama hai / bhAgavata dharma meM navadhAbhakti kA vistRta vizleSaNa huA hai / bhakti mArga kA hI eka rUpa parAbhakti hai| ina tInoM yoga kI vidhAoM meM vairAgya bhAvanA para bahuta jora diyA gayA hai| bhAratIya sAMskRtika jIvana-bauddha, jaina aura vaidika paramparA meM vairAgya bhAvanA ko vikasita karane kA sadA Agraha kiyA gayA hai| vastuta: vairAgya bhAvanA vikasita hotehote sAdhakoM ko bahuta se anubhava hone kI paristhiti nirmita ho jAtI hai| Adhunika samAjazAstriyoM ne bhI vairAgya bhAvanA se milate-julate vicAra pragaTa kiye haiM / samAjazAstrI aura arthazAstrI bhI kucha hicakate hue saMgraha vRtti kI ora saMketa karate haiN| samAja meM samAna bhAvanA preSita karane kI dRSTi se aparigraha aura vairAgya atIva Avazyaka hai| trizikhI brAhmaNa upaniSad meM jJAna aura karma yoga ke viSaya meM vistRta vizleSaNa upalabdha hai / jIvana kI ye vidhAe~ sAmAjika viSamatAoM ko kama karane meM bhI kisI dRSTi taka sambhavataH upayukta mAnI gaI haiN| yadi aisA kaheM to ati .

Page #912
yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA . zayokti na hogI ki sambhavataH sabhI prakAra kI dhArmika vidhAoM meM jJAna, bhakti aura karma kA prabhAva kisI na kisI rUpa meM milatA hai| kuMDalinIyoga, yoga kA sabase adhika priya aura AkarSita karane vAlA va vivAdAspada AyAma hai / yogazAstra meM kuMDalinI zakti ke aneka nAma diye gaye haiM aura isa para vistRta sAhitya bhI upalabdha hai / 20 yoga sambandhI granthoM meM kuMDalinI ke cakra aura padmadaloM ke bAre meM bhI zivasaMhitA-adhyAya 5; dhyAnabindu upaniSad, zAMDilya upaniSad; yoga kuNDalinI upaniSad; siddha siddhAnta paddhati Adi vibhinna granthoM meM alaga-alaga varNana hai| *** dhyAna-sampradAya, yoga aura jaina sAdhanA bIsavIM zatAbdI meM vijJAna kI pragati ke sAtha-sAtha mAnava ke astitva ko TikAne ke lie kucha prAcIna dArzanika paramparAyeM aura unhIM paramparAoM se kucha aMzoM ko sAmane rakhate hue kucha naye mata, manana-cintana tathA carcA ke viSaya ho rahe haiN| prAcIna bhAratIya paramparA meM mAnava ke sarvAMgINa vikAsa kI ora sadaiva prayAsa kiyA jAtA rahA hai| bhArata kI dArzanika paramparA aura dhArmika evaM sAMskRtika jIvana kI ghaniSThatA tathA ekarUpatA ko, pAzcAtya dArzanika praNAlI meM nizcaya hI koI viziSTa sthAna prApta nahIM huA hai| hama yaha nizcita rUpa se kaha sakate haiM ki bhAratIya paramparA meM vyAvahArika jIvana aura jIvana meM nitya prati Ane vAlI samasyAoM ke sambandha meM gahanatA ke sAtha vicAra aura vivecana kiyA gayA hai / zarIra ke bhautika AyAmoM se pare haTakara, eka dUsarA bhI aisA AyAma hai jisakI carcA sambhavataH tArkika bhASA meM na utArI jA sake / bhAratIya paramparA meM vaidika darzana ke sAtha-sAtha jaina-darzana aura bauddha-darzana kA bhI vikAsa huA / * tInoM darzanoM kA jIvana ke vyAvahArika dRSTikoNa ke sAtha gaharA sambandha hai| yaha sambandha, jIvana meM-zarIra tathA zarIra se hone vAle zubhAzubha karmoM athavA zarIra meM utpanna hone vAlI icchAoM aura unase hone vAle pariNAmoM (zarIra para, buddhi para aura yadi mana kI paribhASA nizcita ho to usa para bhI) Adi se sambandhita hai / bIsavIM zatAbdI meM kucha astitvavAdiyoM ne kucha isI prakAra kA ciMtana karane kA prayatna kiyA hai aura manovizleSaNa ke kSetra meM kAma karane vAle kucha vidvAnoM ne bhI isI taraha kA vivecana karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| sabhI jagaha hameM eka hI prayatna isa sandarbha meM dikhAI detA hai ki mAnava ko saMsAra meM bhautika sukha ke sAtha-sAtha kucha aura bhI cAhie; jo usakI prApti hetu mArga dikhA sake, preraNA de sake / yadyapi yaha eka bahuta bar3I AkAMkSA hai aura nizcita pariNAma taka pahu~cane kI sambhAvanA na dikha rahI ho to bhI vizvAsa aisA dikha rahA hai ki isa prayatna ke dvArA mAnava ko kucha upalabdhi avazya hogii| prastuta vivecana meM bhAratIya darzana praNAlI meM se hamAre vivecana kA viSaya yoga kA vaha bhAga hogA jahA~ zarIra ke sAtha kucha prayoga karane kI suvidhA hai aura usa prayoga ke sAtha anubhava prApta karane kA AhvAna bhI hai / isI prakAra jaina-darzana meM yoga sambandhI kiye gaye kAryoM meM vizeSa rUpa se AcArya hemacandra kA yogazAstra aura usI se sambandhita vivecana jJAnArNava meM AcArya zubhacandra aura bauddha-darzana meM 'jena buddhijma' sambandhI sAhitya kA vivecana kiyA jaayegaa| isa vivecana meM tulanAtmaka dRSTikoNa nahIM hai| sAtha hI kisI bhI praNAlI kI AlocanA bhI nahIM kI gayI hai| mAnava jIvana ke samasyAmUlaka AyAma kA jo prayAsa tInoM praNAliyoM meM kiyA gayA hai usI kA vivecana karane kA eka prayAsa hai / eka mahatvapUrNa bAta aura bhI hai, ki jaba taka mAnava svayaM apanI samasyAoM ke sambandha meM gahanatama rUpa se cintana aura tIvratA ke sAtha anubhUti na kare, dUsare ke dikhAye gaye mArga, prArambha meM use upayogI laga sakate haiM, parantu antatogatvA ve mArga usakA sAtha nahIM de pAte / aisI bhI sambhAvanA hai ki ve usake lie bojha bana jAyeM / prAcInakAla se dArzanika pRSThabhUmi para jo matabheda dRSTigocara hote haiM ve yA to vyaktigata samajha ke pariNAma haiM * hindU, bauddha, jaina athavA hindU-jaina, hindU-bauddha Adi kA kramika vivAda uThAnA yahA~ abhipreta nahIM hai| -sampAdaka

Page #913
. 10 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa athavA svArthabuddhi ke kAraNa aura pramAda ke kAraNa bhI ho sakate haiN| mAnava svabhAva kI saralatA aura svAbhAvika jIvana tarka para nahIM, andhavizvAsa para bhI nahIM, parantu zraddhA aura vizvAsa para avazya hI Azrita hai| yoga-mArga meM citta meM prasArita hone vAlI vRttiyoM ko samajhane ke lie aura unase mukti prApta karane ke lie mArga batAyA gayA hai tathA apane sahI mArga ko dekhane aura samajhane ke lie saMketa kiyA gayA hai| yoga kA hetu antima sUtroM meM pataMjali ne svarUpa-pratiSThA kahA hai| isa svarUpa-pratiSThA ko samajhane kI yadi tIvra AkAMkSA hogI to yaha bahuta sarala hai aura yadi apanA prayatna bhAvanAtmaka aura kSaNika vairAgya se prabhAvita hogA, to bahuta kaThina hai| yoga-sUtroM meM jo kramika vikAsa hameM dikhatA hai usake pIche eka aisA prayatna hai jisameM sAdhaka sahaja aura svAbhAvika avasthA meM rahatA huA; saba prakAra ke sAmAjika anubhavoM se gujaratA huA bhI apane svarUpa ko jAnane ke lie prayatnazIla rahatA hai| yadyapi pataJjali kucha mArgoM kI ora saMketa karate haiM tathApi unheM isa bAta kI pUrNa kalpanA hai ki sAdhanAvasthA meM mazIna kI taraha nizcita mArga nahIM batAyA jA sakatA; mArga kI ora saMketa hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| calane kI preraNA dI jA sakatI hai, parantu calane ke lie jo prayatna hai vaha svayaM sAdhaka ko hI karanA hogaa| aura isIlie sambhavataH ve aisA kahate haiM ki ApakI jaisI icchA hai Apa vaisA kreN|22 haThayoga ke sAhitya meM bhI kucha isI prakAra kA vivecana hai| yahA~ isa bAta kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai ki jaba taka sAdhaka svayaM kriyArata nahIM hogA use kisI prakAra kA lAbha hone kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai| veza dhAraNa karane se kisI bhI prakAra kA mArga milane kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai, logoM meM bhrama avazya prasArita ho sakatA hai| "viveka mArtaNDa' meM bar3e kar3e zabdoM meM sAdhaka kI tulanA 'gadhe' ke sAtha kI gayI hai| yadi saMkalpa spaSTa na ho to dhUla meM jIvana vyatIta karanA athavA ThaNDI aura garmI se zarIra ko kaSTa denA vyartha hai kyoMki gadhA hamezA garmI-sardI sahana karatA rahatA hai aura dhUlamiTTI se bhI lathapatha rahatA hai / sAdhaka yadyapi isI prakAra kA dikhatA hai to bhI usakA hetu bar3A spaSTa rahatA hai aura jaba taka hetu spaSTa na rahe taba taka bAhyADambara eka prakAra kA bandhana hI rahatA hai / 24 pataJjali ne to AsanoM kA varNana karate samaya bhI svayaM anubhava lene ke lie prerita kiyA hai / unhoMne zarIra ko jaisI sAdhaka kI icchA ho vaisA rakhane kA saMketa kiyA hai / isase eka bAta yaha bhI spaSTa hotI hai ki sAdhanA sAmUhika rUpa se nahIM kI jA sktii| kucha sAdhaka ekatra raha sakate haiM, parantu anubhUti vyaktigata aura maryAdita rUpa meM hI hogii| dUsare zabdoM meM hama aisA kaha sakate haiM ki sAdhaka kA jIvana ADambarahIna, niSkapaTa, eka dRSTikoNa ko sAmane rakhate hue jIne kI AkAMkSA aura apane svarUpa ko samajhane kA vizvAsa-yahI yoga kA eka sahaja svarUpa hai| jaina paramparA meM yogazAstra ke racayitA AcArya hemacandra yogazAstra ke cauthe aura pAMcaveM prakAza meM Asana aura prANAyAma kA vistRta vizleSaNAtmaka varNana karate haiN| yadi isa grantha ko pAMcaveM prakAza taka hI par3hA jAe to jaina AcArya ke prati bhrama hue bagaira nahIM rhegaa| kucha aisI bhI sambhAvanA sAdhaka ko dikhegI ki jaina AcArya yA to yogamArga se prabhAvita haiM yA usake pravartaka haiN| parantu jaba hama chaThe prakAza ko dekhate haiM to hameM eka saumya jhaTakA-sA lagatA hai / 25 jina AcAryazrI ne Asana aura prANAyAma ke vistRta vizleSaNa meM itanA samaya lagAyA unheM isakI anAvazyakatA ke lie yaha zloka likhane kI AvazyakatA kyoM par3I? hetu spaSTa dikhatA hai / yadyapi jaina AcArya yogamArga kA saMketa karate haiM to bhI yaha mArga bAdhA svarUpa hai, isa bAta kA bhI unheM pUrNarUpa se dhyAna hai aura isIlie sAdhakoM ko unhoMne spaSTa saMketa de diyA hai| sAdhanA-mArga meM eka vistRta svarUpa kI svatantratA dene ke bAda vaha svatantratA ucchRkhalatA meM parivartita na ho jAe, aisI sAvadhAnI hameM spaSTa rUpa se parakhanI hotI hai / ADambara aura pramAda kA bhI yahA~ dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai| jaina sAdhanA paddhati ke paramparAgata rUpa meM Tike rahane kA sambhavataH yahI kAraNa rahA hogaa| mAnava kI sahaja vRttiyoM ko eka niyantrita mArga-darzana isa jIvana praNAlI meM paga-paga para dikhatA hai| prastuta nibandha dhyAna-paramparA ko sammukha rakhakara cintana karane ke lie nizcita kiyA gayA hai aura dhyAnaparamparA kA sampUrNa prAcIna aura Adhunika sAhitya mAnava kI vyaktigata anubhUti ko hI dhyAna meM rakhakara sRjita kiyA gayA hai| yoga-paramparA aura jaina-paramparA meM bhI kucha AyAma isI stara ke prApta hote haiN| jaisA ki hamane Upara saMketa kiyA hai, isa nibandha kA hetu na to kisI mArga kI AlocanA karanA hai aura na kisI mArga kI tulanA, varan tInoM praNAliyoM kA hetu mAnava ke sahI svarUpa ko samajhane ke lie sahAyatA karanA hai| isI sandarbha meM thor3A sA ullekha hamane astitvavAdI prayatna aura manovizleSaNAtmaka paddhati ke sambandha meM bhI kiyA hai| jena buddhijma ke aitihAsika vivecana meM na phaMsakara jo kucha upalabdha sAhitya hai usake tAttvika vivecana O

Page #914
yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA 11 . + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + kSita hotI ho to bhI baMdhI hai jina para imarAzAvAda ke sthAna kI bA para vicAra karane kA hamArA prayAsa rahegA / aMgrejI meM upalabdha sAhitya meM lagabhaga sabhI granthoM meM vistRta grantha sUcI upalabdha hai| suvidhA ke lie hama 'jena' zabda kA anuvAda 'dhyAna' zabda meM karake maryAdita svarUpa meM vivecana kareMge / dhyAna-sAhitya meM kucha vicitra ghoSaNAe~ par3hane ko milatI haiN| udAharaNa ke lie, Sitting quietly, doing nothing, athavA tAlI kI AvAja eka hAtha se, athavA botala meM banda batakha ko botala tor3e bagaira bAhara nikAlanA athavA maiM kucha bhI svIkAra nahIM karatA aura kucha niSedha bhI nhiiN| dhyAna mata ke anusAra kArya ko karanA' kArya ko karanA hai'The Zen way of doing things is to do them.' 'Zen lives in facts, fades in abstractions and is hard to find in our noblest thought.''A sense of serenity, a sense of flow, and a sense of rightness in all action. All that happens, happens right.' 'To the good I act with goodness; to the bad I also act with goodness.' Zen talks of quality of living and not standard of living.' Is-ness Now-ness One-ness. dhyAna sambandhI sabhI sAhitya aura sabhI prayatnoM meM isa bAta kI ora saMketa kiyA gayA hai ki tarka aura zabdoM meM na to dharma ko bA~dhA aura nApA jA sakatA hai aura na hI jIvana ko| prAtaHkAla se lekara rAtri taka sabhI avasthAoM kA jIvana zabdoM se pare hai, vivecana se mukta hai, sabhI prakAra ke zAbdika jAla se mukta hai, aura jIvana kI pratyeka ghaTanA svIkAra karane meM hI manuSya kI zreSThatA dikhAyI hai| yadi hama apane jIvana ke kAlakrama meM ghaTita hone vAlo sabhI ghaTanAoM kA tArkika dRSTi se vivecana kareM to bahuta jaldI hI hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki jIvana kI sabhI gatividhiyoM kA vivecana asambhava hai| svayaM ko bhulAvA dene ke lie zAbdika jAla khar3A kara sakate haiM, parantu vastusthiti yaha hai ki jIvana ko tArkika jAla meM bA~dhA hI nahIM jA sktaa| isa vidhAna se kucha nirAzAjanaka dhvani parilakSita hotI ho to bhI saccI bAta se muMha mor3anA apane Apako a~dhere meM rakhanA hai / sRSTi meM hone vAlI sabhI ghaTanAe~ kisI eka aise krama se ba~dhI haiM jina para hama kucha nizcita mAtrA taka hI maryAdA rakha sakate haiN| isa krama ko yadi hama svecchApUrvaka svIkAra kara leM to jIvana nirAzAvAda ke sthAna para vikAsavAda kI ora nizcita rUpa se bar3hegA / dhyAnasampradAya ke loga jaba Is-ness kI bAta karate haiM, That-ness kI bAta karate haiM, ghaTanAoM ke hone kI svIkRti dete haiM, to isameM hameM mAnava ke bauddhika cintana aura sthiratA kA bhAsa hotA hai| rahasyavAdI kavi aura sUphI bhI hameM inhIM mArgoM kI ora AkRSTa karate haiM / dUsare zabdoM meM sukhI jIvana, zAnta jIvana aura vikasita jIvana dhyAna-sampradAya ke anusAra, jIvana kA bhautika vikAsa nahIM, varan abhautika vikAsa hai (abhautika kA artha, AdhyAtmika, mAnasika, sAdhanAmaya yA anya isI prakAra kI praNAliyAM ho sakatI haiN)| dhyAna-sampradAya sambandhI bahuta sArA sAhitya choTI-choTI AkhyAnoM athavA kahAniyoM ke dvArA samAja ke sAmane prastuta kiyA gayA hai| udAharaNa ke lie eka choTI sI kathA do aise sAdhuoM ke lie haiM jinheM pravAsa karane ke lie nadI ke kinAre eka sundara kanyA nadI pAra karane meM sahAyatA mAMgate hue dikhatI hai| donoM bhikSu eka-dUsare kI ora dekhate haiM aura acAnaka eka bhikSu usa kanyA ko uThA letA hai| nadI pAra kara jAte haiN| dUsarA bhikSu bahuta kruddha hai aura isI avasthA meM pravAsa karate-karate Azrama ke pAsa pahu~cate samaya dUsarA bhikSu pahale bhikSu se eka prazna karatA hai ki usa kanyA ko uThAte samaya tumheM kaisA anubhava huA thA, taba pahale bhikSu ne bahuta hI zAnta bhAva se kahA-bhaMte ! maiMne usa kanyA ko nadI pAra karane ke bAda vahIM chor3a diyA parantu tuma abhI taka use uThAye phirate ho| isI prakAra mAtsu nAmaka ziSya ne huIjAna nAmaka guru se pUchA-gurudeva ! dhyAna meM baiThane kA hetu kyA hai ? huIjAna ne bar3e hI zAnta svabhAva se uttara diyA-buddha bananA / huIjAna cupacApa uThA aura eka patthara ko ghisane lgaa| mAtsu ne apane guru se pUchA ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiM ? isa para huIjAna ne isa prakAra kahA, ki maiM isa patthara kA darpaNa banA rahA huuN| kabhI patthara bhI darpaNa banAyA jA sakatA hai ? aisI zaMkA vyakta kI gaI / guru ne uttara diyA ki yadi dhyAna meM baiThane se buddha banA jA sakatA hai to patthara ko darpaNa meM bhI rUpAntarita kiyA jA sakatA hai| ina donoM kathAoM meM jIvana ke do aise AyAma prastuta kiye gaye haiM jisase sahaja jIvana aura kRtrima jIvana kA eka svarUpa hameM dikhAyA gayA hai| yadi manovizleSaNAtmaka dRSTi se dekhA jAya to hameM aisA batAyA jAtA hai ki hameM kisI bhI kArya ko pratyakSa rUpa meM karanA aura usa karane kI kriyA kA kAlAntara meM cintana yA manana karanA, do alaga-alaga svatantra pakSa haiN| kabhI-kabhI to kisI kriyA ke karane ke bAda usa kriyA kA zarIra aura mana para zAyada utanA pariNAma na ho jitanA viparIta aura hAnikAraka pariNAma, usa kriyA ke cintana-manana se hone kI sambhAvanA hai| dhyAna-sampradAya ke anusAra sahaja jIvana kI ora saMketa milatA hai| kisI viziSTa samaya para ghaTI huI ghaTanAoM kA utanA prabhAva nahIM hotA jitanA una para dIrghakAlIna cintana-manana kA / usI prakAra prayatna kA ADambara aura prayatna kI bhAvanA kI ora saMketa kiyA gayA hai|

Page #915
ca 12 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa huI jena ke jIvana se sambandhita eka kathA kA sArAMza, do choTI gAthAoM meM isa prakAra hai- "zarIra bodhi vRkSa ke samAna hai, aura mana svaccha darpaNa ke samAna; hara kSaNa hama unheM sAvadhAnI se sApha karate rahate haiM, tAki una para dhUla na jama jAya / " isa gAthA kA uttara isa prakAra diyA gayA hai "nahIM hai bodhivRkSa ke samAna zarIra, aura na kahIM camaka rahA hai svaccha darpaNa, tattvataH saba kucha zUnya hai, dhUla jamegI kahA~ ?" ina donoM gAthAoM meM eka tAttvika bheda ko vyAvahArika dRSTi se dikhAne kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| sAmAjika jIvana meM hama bahuta hI yojanApUrvaka prayatnazIla jIvana kI AkAMkSA karate haiN| parantu sAmAjika ghaTanAe~ (yadi devI paristhitiyoM kA vicAra thor3I dera ke lie apane pakSa ke sambandha meM hI samajha liyA jAya to bhI) kabhI-kabhI hamAre siddhAntoM aura paristhitiyoM ke viparIta hotI haiM aura hama unase vicalita ho jAte haiM, aisI durghaTanAoM se bacane ke lie hama vibhinna prakAra ke kavaca taiyAra karate haiM, saMgaThana banA lete haiM aura anya surakSA ke sAdhana bhI khojate rahate haiM / sAdhAraNataH anubhava apane mana ke viruddha hI hotA hai / saMsAra eka aisI gati se jA rahA hai jisake niyantraNa ke bAre meM vicAra karate samaya buddhi ko apanI maryAdAe~ mAnanI par3atI haiM, tarka kAma nahIM karate aura hama siddhAntoM aura zabdoM kA Azraya DhUMDhate haiN| dhyAna sampradAya kI mAnyatA hai ki yadi hama apane astitva ko samAja para athavA prakRti ke nizcita krama para chor3a deM to hamArI tathAkathita vyAdhiyA~, mAnasika kleza aura isI prakAra ke anya duHkha, apane Apa vilIna ho jAte haiM / dUsare zabdoM meM ye siddhAnta jIvana kI eka nayI dRSTi dikhAne kA prayAsa karate haiM; jisameM sahaja jIvana jIne kI ora saMketa hai / eka anya udAharaNa meM huIjena ne kahA hai "jo ImAnadArI se saccAI ke mArga para calatA hai, vaha duniyA kI galatiyoM ko nahIM dekhatA / yadi hama dUsaroM ke doSa dekhate haiM, to hama svayaM bhI galata haiN| yadi dUsare puruSa galatI para haiM to usa para hameM dhyAna nahIM denA cAhie, kyoMki dUsaroM ke doSa dekhanA hamAre lie galata hai| doSa DhUMDhane kI Adata se pIchA chur3A kara hama apavitratA ke eka srota ko banda kara dete haiM, jaba na ghRNA aura na prema hamAre mana ko vikSubdha kara sakate haiM, to hama gaharI zAnti meM sote haiN|' hujena ne ina gAthAoM dvArA hameM yaha batAyA hai ki samAja meM hameM apanA pratibimba dikhatA hai / yadi hama acche haiM to loga hamAre sAtha acchA vyavahAra karate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM hama logoM ko unake doSa dikhAkara athavA unakI nindA karake sudhAra nahIM sakate / vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki guNa aura doSa kA nirNaya karanA bhI bahuta kaThina hai| ye donoM zabda sApekSa artha rakhate haiM aura isalie yadi hama prApta paristhiti ko jisa svarUpa meM milatI hai, vaisA hI svIkAra kara leM to dhyAna sampradAya ke anusAra manovizleSaNAtmaka dRSTi se zarIra para hone vAle sUkSma prabhAvoM se hama baca sakate haiM / yahA~ para yahI abhiprAya hai ki jIvana ke Adarza nindA, AlocanA se pare haTakara vAstavikatA ko svIkAra kara lene meM hai / dhyAna - sAhitya meM bahuta sArI aisI choTI-choTI ghaTanAoM kA varNana hai jo dainika jIvana meM hone vAlI gatividhiyoM se sambandhita haiN| kisI sAdhaka ko kheta meM kAma karate samaya eka vizeSa prakAra kI ghaTanA se kucha bodha hotA hai| kisI ko kucha vizeSa prakAra kI AvAja se jJAna prApta ho jAtA hai| kisI samaya guru thappar3a mAra detA hai aura jJAna prApta ho jAtA hai| tarka-buddhi se pare aisI bahuta sArI ghaTanAoM se dhyAna-sAhitya kA bhaNDAra bharA par3A hai| jina ghaTanAoM kA prAcIna samaya meM logoM ne upayoga kiyA usakA prabhAva Aja kyoM nahIM ho pA rahA hai ? tatkAlIna sAmAjika

Page #916
yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA 13 . 00 viSamatA kA varNana saukhiyAna ne bar3e hI sundara zabdoM meM kiyA hai- "Adhunika samaya meM mAnaba ne dharma kI anubhUti ko bhulA diyA hai / kucha logoM ne dharma ko darzanazAstra kI kaThora tAkika zabdAvalI meM DhAlane kA prayatna kiyA hai / dhArmika vAtAvaraNa isa zailI meM prasthApita na hokara kucha naI cIja khar3I ho gayI hai / " unakA kahanA hai ki hama Ajakala AhAra ke svAda ke viSaya meM bar3e jAgarUka haiM / sabhI prakAra ke zArIrika sukhoM ke upalabdha hetu ke viSaya meM sadaiva prayatnazIla rahate haiN| kAvya aura sAhitya Adi ke rasAsvAdana kA bharapUra Ananda lenA cAhate haiN| vijJAna kI paribhASAe~ hama acchI taraha samajhate haiM aura nityaprati ghaTita hone vAlI ghaTanAoM ke bAre meM vizleSaNAtmaka carcA karate haiN| parantu jIvana kA prAkRtika svarUpa hama bhUla gaye haiM / apane svayaM ke svabhAva ko bhI hama bhUla gaye haiN| zarIra sukha se pare bhI kucha hai; isa bAta kA vicAra bhI hameM nahIM AtA aura jisa prema kI hama bAteM karate haiM vaha prema svArtha bhAvanA se bharA hotA hai, majabUriyoM se ghirA rahatA hai / dhyAna-sampradAya ke anusAra dhArmikatA kA artha jIvana kI saMvedanazIlatA hai| saMvedanazIlatA kA artha jIvana aura samAja meM hone vAlI pratyeka ghaTanA ke prati eka sahaja aura nispRha dRSTikoNa hai| isameM zAbdika chala nahIM hai, tarkazAstra kA AdhAra bhI nahIM hai aura dArzanika bhrama bhI nahIM hai| jIvana eka sahaja gatividhi hai aura jIvana ko jIne ke lie kisI vizeSa ADambara kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tIvra anubhUti, svatantra abhivyakti aura sabhI prakAra kI svIkRti hI jIvana kA bhAga hai / jIvana meM sabhI jagaha kriyAe~ haiN| kahIM bhI kisI prakAra kI pratikriyA usameM nahIM dikhtii| astitvavAdI jarmana dArzanika mArTina heDagarna dhyAna-sampradAya sambandhI sAhitya ko dekhate hI astitvavAdI siddhAntoM kA samanvaya prApta karatA hai| manovizleSaNAtmaka vidvAna kArlayuga erekaphrAma aura kaoNrenahonI bhI dhyAna-sampradAya ke sAhitya meM eka prakAra kI aisI pravRtti kA AbhAsa pAte haiM jise ve vikasita kara rahe haiN| unake anusAra "svayaM ko pUrNarUpeNa samajhanA aura apane mana kI sarvaprakAra kI gatividhiyA~ sacetana svarUpa meM anubhava karanA bahuta Avazyaka hai|"28 saMkSepa meM vizva ke dArzanika jagata meM mAnava kI mUlyAtmaka samasyAoM ke bAre meM athavA jIvana mUlyoM kI dRSTi se jo vicAra kiyA gayA hai, usameM hama eka aisA saMketa pAte haiM ki jIvana bar3A hI sarala hai aura dRSTi spaSTa ho to sukhada bhI hai / parantu dArzanika hathakaMDoM meM manuSya kisa prakAra ulajha jAtA hai isakA anubhava hara usa vyakti ko hai jo zarIra se thor3A sA pare haTakara, draSTA ke rUpa meM svayaM ko dekha sakatA hai| kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ki alagaalaga dArzanika pRSThabhUmi aura sAmAjika avasthA hone ke bAda bhI ina sabhI darzanoM meM hameM eka anUThA sAmya dikhatA hai| yaha sAmya eka mahatvapUrNa bAta kI ora iMgita karatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM ina sAdhanA paddhatiyoM meM manuSya kI sahaja pravRttiyoM ko sAmane rakhakara hara prakAra ke ADambara se pare vicAra aura cintanayukta jIvana vyatIta karane ko kahA hai| isIlie jena dArzanika Quality of living kI bAta karate haiM Standard of living kI nhiiN| Standard of living kA hameM pUrNa anubhava hai aura usakA koI anta nhiiN| yaha bAta bhI hameM spaSTa rUpa se samajha meM A gayI hai| Quality of living kI ora aba hameM gaharAI se cintana karanA caahie| *** dhyAna : eka anucintana yoga kA AkarSaNa anAdi kAla se sAdhanA meM rata logoM ko rahA hai| prastuta nibandha meM dhyAna sambandhI kucha vicAra yoga kI AdhArabhUta mAnyatAoM ko sammukha rakhakara eka AyAma spaSTa karane kA hetu hai| yoga ke nAma se kucha pravAha bahuta hI prabala rUpa se pracalita hue| Asana aura dhyAna ye donoM pravAha samAna rUpa se dRSTigocara hote haiN| AsanoM kA vikAsa haThayoga ke sAhitya ke kAraNa bahuta hI vistRta rUpa se huA aura Adhunika zarIra-zikSAzAstra ke vikAsa ke sAtha-sAtha to AsanoM ke vizeSajJa bhI taiyAra ho gaye / dhyAna kA bhI AkarSaNa svabhAvataH kucha kama nahIM hai| parantu prakriyA ke rUpa meM usakA vikAsa hameM upalabdha nahIM hai / aSTAMga yoga kI prakriyA meM dhyAna zabda kA krama sAtavA~ hai| dhyAna sambandhI sAhitya bahuta kama mAtrA meM upalabdha hai| pataMjali ke yogasUtroM meM dhyAna kA varNana eka sUtra meM hI kiyA gayA hai| haThayoga ke sAhitya meM AsanoM ke varNana meM do prakAra ke AsanoM kA vargIkaraNa hai| usameM baiThakara ke kiye jAne vAle AsanoM ko dhyAna-Asana ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA gayA hai| yoga paramparA meM kuNDalinIyoga nAma se eka pravAha bhI dhyAnayoga ke sAtha-sAtha sambandhita kiyA jAtA hai| dhyAna para vicAra karate samaya bahuta sAre prazna

Page #917
14 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa upasthita hote haiM | pataMjali ne dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi tInoM ko eka sUtra meM saMyama ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA hai / saMyama zabda se pataMjali kA abhiprAya dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi ye tInoM abhipreta hai / bhASyakAroM ne saMyama kI paribhASA nahIM kI hai; parantu itanA hI kahakara ve zAnta raha gaye haiM ki saMyama tAntrikI viSaya hai| eka bAta to spaSTa hotI hai ki zAstrakAra aura bhASyakAra donoM hI isa viSaya ko pratipAdita karate samaya kucha ar3acana anubhava kara rahe haiM / ataeva nirdeza mAtra se hI unhoMne santoSa mAna liyA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM hama yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki anubhava ke viSaya kA varNana karate samaya bhASA yA zailI ke bheda ke kAraNa kucha bhrama hone kI sambhAvanA se sazaMka hokara hI dhyAna sambandhI varNana zAstroM meM nahIM milatA hai / saMkSepa meM dhyAna ko samajhane ke lie zAstrIya dRSTi se kama se kama dhAraNA ko bhI samajhanA bahuta Avazyaka hogA / aSTAMga yoga kI prakriyA meM dhAraNA kA krama chaThA hai / sAdhAraNa bolacAla kI bhASA meM bhI hama kabhI-kabhI dhAraNAdhyAna yA dhyAna-dhAraNA kI bAta karate haiN| jisa prakAra saMyama meM hama tIna aMgoM kA varNana karate haiM, sAdhAraNa bhASA meM loga do aMgoM kI bhASA bolate haiM / samAdhi ke bAre meM bolate samaya loga kucha Dara aura saMkoca kA anubhava karate haiM / dhyAna zabda vaidika sAhitya ke atirikta anyatra bhI prayukta hai| Adhunika yuga meM jApAna meM jena (zen ) pravAha kA AdhAra bhI loga dhyAna se jor3ane kA prayAsa karate haiM / AcArya hemacandra ke yogazAstra ke anusAra dhyAna eka pradIrgha prakriyA hai aura unhoMne bahuta hI spaSTa rUpa ke sAtha isa prakriyA kA vizleSaNa sAtaveM aura AThaveM "prakAzoM" meM kiyA hai| isakA bahuta sArA sambandha mantrazAstra ke sAtha aura haThayoga ke anusAra cakroM kI kalpanA ke sAtha milatA-julatA hai / jaisA ki Upara nirdeza kiyA gayA hai, kAlAMtara meM kuNDalinI yoga bhI svayaM meM yadyapi eka zAstra banA tathApi usakA AdhAra dhAraNA aura dhyAna hI rhaa| yoga mArga kI ora AkRSTa hone vAle vyakti kI dhyAna kI ora pravRtti honA eka svAbhA'vika krama mAnA jaayegaa| aura isa krama kA abhiprAya yaha bhI hogA ki dhAraNA, dhyAna Adi ke pUrva aMgoM para sAdhaka kA apanI AvazyakatA aura yogyatAnusAra adhikAra abhipreta hai| pataMjali dhyAna kI vyAkhyA karate samaya eka hI pratyaya ko sadA bane rahane kI bAta kahate haiN| 'ekatAnatA' zabda kA vyakti ke jIvana ke sAtha-sAtha usakI vaicArika paripakvatA para bhI bar3A prabhAva par3A hai| 'pratyaya' zabda ke AdhAra para eka vistRta zAstra nirmita huA aura dhyAna ke nAma se bhinna-bhinna pravAha cala par3e / yadi dhyAna sambandhI pravAha yA sampradAya mAnya na ho to bhI dhyAna ke bahuta se Alambana pracalita ho gaye / mantra- pUjA, mUrti-pUjA aura cakroM kI upAsanA isa eka 'pratyaya' zabda ke dvArA vikasita huI hai (vikRta huI hai) / AcArya hemacandra ne bar3e vistRta rUpa se isakA varNana kiyA hai| haThayoga meM bhI isakA bar3A vistRta rUpa upalabdha hai / yoga ke granthoM meM sthUladhyAna, jyotirdhyAna aura sUkSmadhyAna kA vivecana hai / 1 yoga taittarIyopaniSad meM bAraha dhAraNA milakara eka dhyAna banatA hai| usI prakAra dhyAna ke nau sthAna bhI mAnya kiye gaye haiN| Adhunika yuga meM jo prAcIna 'vipazyanA sAdhanA' phira se prayoga meM A rahI hai usakA bhI sambandha apane zvAsa kA dhyAna kendrita karanA hai aura isa dhyAna sAdhanA kA sambandha kucha logoM ne roga nivAraNa ke sAtha bhI jor3a diyA hai| sUphI logoM ne bhI daraveza nRtya ke nAma se dhyAna ke prayoga pracalita kiye haiM / isa samaya pUre vizva meM carcA, TIkA aura utsukatA kA viSaya 'TrAnsenDeNTala meDiTezana" hai| dina meM do bAra kisI eka nizcita samaya kisI eka nizcita mantra para dhyAna karane ke lie logoM ko preraNA dI gayI hai| isa sambandha meM vistRta rUpa se jo pratikriyAe~ logoM ne vyakta kI haiM usase eka bAta to bilakula spaSTa ho gayI hai ki isa prakriyA kA zarIra para kucha prabhAva ho rahA hai aura isa prabhAva ko jAnane ke lie saMgaThanAtmaka rUpa meM prayogazAlAoM meM pariNAmoM kI jAMca kI jA rahI hai aura logoM kA vizvAsa hai ki ye pariNAma AzAdAyaka aura utsAhavardhaka haiN| bhArata meM kucha anya loga bhI apane-apane rUpa meM dhyAna kA prasAra kara rahe haiM aura isa pracAra kA sabase bar3A pramANa logoM kA dhyAna kI ora AkRSTa honA hai / kucha choTe-choTe prazna dhyAna ke sambandha meM aneka bAra prastuta kiye jAte haiM aura viziSTa rUpa se uttara na milane ke kAraNa svAbhAvika rUpa se bhrama paidA hote haiN| udAharaNArtha, dhyAna karane kA pAtra kauna hai ? kaba dhyAna karanA cAhie ? sthAna kaisA ho ? samaya kitanA lagAnA cAhie ? dhyAna kisa para karanA cAhie ( mantra, cakra, iSTadevatA, zvAsa-prazvAsa, zUnya, sahaja ityAdi ) ? dhyAna sIkhA jA sakatA hai kyA ? guru kI AvazyakatA hai kyA ? galata dhyAna se aniSTa hone kI sambhAvanA hai kyA ? dhyAna kA kisI vizeSa dharma ke sAtha sambandha hai kyA ? ityAdi aneka choTe-choTe prazna sAdhakoM ke mana meM prAyaH upasthita rahate haiM aura anuttarita bhI rahate haiM /

Page #918
yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA 15 yogazAstra ke anusAra kaSAyoM se mukti dhyAtA ke lie eka Avazyaka yogyatA batAyI gayI hai| usI prakAra vAyu kI bhA~ti nisaMga-avasthA dhyAna ke lie bahuta Avazyaka batAyI gayI hai| yogasUtroM ke bhASyakAra cittavRtti kI ekAgratA ko dhyeya meM rakhakara dhyAna karane ke lie prerita karate haiN| haThayoga meM spaSTa rUpa se prANa nirodha kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jaba taka pavana-vijaya yA prANa-nirodha nahIM hotA taba taka cittavRttiyoM para niyantraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / haThayoga kI prakriyA eka nizcita dRSTikoNa ko lekara vikasita kI gayI hai aura yadyapi haThayoga kI sabhI mAnyatAe~ samAja ke sabhI stara ke logoM ko mAnya na hoM to bhI kucha niSkarSa mananIya haiM aura hamArI yaha mAnyatA hai ki koI bhI mata yA liMga yA dharma inheM svIkAra karane ke lie koI bAdhA upasthita nahIM kregaa| hetudvayaM tu cittasya vAsanA ca samIraNaH / tayovinaSTa ekasmistau dvAvapi vinazyataH // 22 // mano yatra vilIyeta pavanastatra lIyate / pavano lIyate yatra manastatra vilIyate // 23 // manaHsthairyesthiro vAyustato binduH sthiro bhavet / bindusthairyAtsadA sattvaM piNDasthairya prajAyate // 28 // indriyANAM mano nAtho manonAthastu mArutaH / mArutasya layo nAthaH sa layo nAvamAzritaH // 26 // ina zlokoM meM prANazakti ke niyantraNa kI ora saMketa hai| zvAsa kI gati kA hamAre bhAvanAtmaka aura saMvegAtmaka jIvana ke sAtha sambandha hai / prasanna avasthA, krodha, du:kha Adi ke samaya sabase pahale pariNAma zvasana-prakriyA para dIkhatA hai| Adhunika yuga meM jo tanAvapUrNa jIvana kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai usakA vivaraNa zvAsa-gati ke sAtha hai| yoga meM jisa saMyama kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai usakA Arambha yama, niyama se hotA hai aura yadi yama, niyama jIvana meM AsthA lA sakeM to jIvana kI bahuta-sI kaThinAiyA~ Ane se pahale hI vilIna ho sakatI haiM, aura kucha bacI-khucI prakriyAe~ Asana-prANAyAma Adi ke sAtha samanvayAtmaka rUpa meM eka sthira jIvana prasthApita kareMgI jisakA lakSya pratyaya-ekatAnatA hI hogaa| usI jIvana meM lakSya hogA aura vahI jIvana saphala hogA aura vahI saphala jIvana apanI saphalatA ke pariNAmasvarUpa dUsaroM ke mArga prazasta kara sakegA kyoMki usakA jIvana eka daDha naitika AdhAra para khar3A rhegaa| ataH dhyAna kI prakriyA eka jaMjIra meM gaMthI haI prakriyA hai aura usa jaMjIra se use alaga karanA yA dekhanA 'dhyAna' aura 'svayaM' donoM para anyAya hogaa| kevala vyAvahArika suvidhA ke lie hI ye vicAra yahA~ vyakta kiye jA rahe haiN| dhyAna kI saccI bhAvanA ke anusAra dhyAna kA prayoga karanA cAhie / cintana, manana aura lekhana usakA eka aMga hai aura eka maryAdita aMza taka hI usakA lAbha ho skegaa| hamArI dhAraNA yaha bhI hai ki eka nizcita kramagata jIvana ke bAda dhyAna karanA nahIM par3egA, dhyAna ho jaayegaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana meM kucha usa prakAra kI ghaTanAoM kA varNana milatA hai, jahA~ ve kisI eka vizeSa avasthA meM sahaja svarUpa meM dIkhate haiN| usa avasthA ko dikhAne ke lie unheM kucha prayatna nahIM karanA par3atA thaa| parantu isa carama avasthA ke pIche unakI sudIrgha sAdhanA thI aura yaha avasthA usakA pariNAma thii| isI prakAra kA varNana gautamabuddha aura Adhunika yuga taka ke isa mArga kI ora AkRSTa aneka santoM ke jIvana meM upalabdha hai| hamArA abhiprAya isa prakriyA kI ora saMketa karanA hai ki dhyAna eka avasthA hai aura vaha hotI hai, lAyI nahIM jA sakatI / sambhavataH isIlie zAstrakAroM ne isa viSaya meM bahuta kama likhanA pasanda kiyaa| anubhUtiyoM ko zabdoM meM bA~dhane ke bAda arthagata kaThinAiyoM se bacane kA hetu spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai| sAtha hI jinakI isa viSaya kI ora ruci hai, unheM prayatna karane kI preraNA bhI hai| kyA dhyAna ko samAja ke sarvasAdhAraNa stara taka lA sakate haiM ? aura kyA yaha sarvasAdhAraNa ke lie sarala aura upayukta prakriyA hai ? uttara bahuta sIdhA aura sarala hai| samAja meM rahane vAle aise loga jo gambhIratA ke sAtha apane jIvana ke bAre meM vicAra karate haiM, jIvana kA hita-ahita jinheM abhipreta hai aura adhikAra va kartavya, svArtha aura parArtha, nIti-anIti ke viSaya meM yadi pUrNa nahIM to kucha vicAra karate haiM, unheM yaha mArga avazya upayogI aura pariNAmakAraka siddha hogaa| thor3I dera ke lie zAstroM kA AdhAra na lete hue jIvana kI gatividhiyoM ke sambandha meM yadi hama vicAra

Page #919
. 16 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa kara sakeM to hameM aisA anubhava AyegA ki hara vyakti kucha na kucha vicAra avazya karatA hai| isa Avazyaka svarUpa kI dhyAna prakriyA avazya mArgadarzaka ho sakatI hai| manovijJAna ke Adhunika rUpa meM zarIra kI vyAdhiyoM kA sambandha mana ke sAtha jor3A jA rahA hai aura mana kA sambandha vyakti-svAtantrya ke sAtha / dUsare zabdoM meM hara vyakti ke Upara svayaM eka bahuta bar3A uttaradAyitva A khar3A hotA hai aura isa uttaradAyitva se nipaTane ke lie svayaM ke jIvana kI spaSTa kalpanA bahuta Avazyaka hai| jIvana kI spaSTa kalpanA Ane ke lie jIvana kA citra jaba taka spaSTa rUpa se sAmane na hogA yaza-apayaza kI bAta asambhava hai, aura jIvana kA spaSTa uddezya jaba taka mana zAnta na hogA, saMkalpanA zakti kucha kAma na kregii| hama roja mana-zAMti ke upAya logoM se sunate haiN| mana-zAMti ke lie prAcIna samaya meM loga ekAnta guphAoM kI khoja meM bhAgate the / Adhunika yuga meM apane gharoM ko loga vAtAnukUlita aura dhvani-niyantrita karAne kA prayatna karate haiN| isake atirikta anya upakaraNa, sugandha, saMgIta Adi ke rUpa meM bhI pracalita haiM aura logoM ko unakA AkarSaNa bhI hai| parantu ye sabhI bAharI upakaraNa eka maryAdA taka hI upayogI haiN| mahatvapUrNa vAtAvaraNa aura paristhiti sAdhanA karane vAle ko svayaM DhUMr3ha lAnI hogii| ataH hamArI yaha dhAraNA hai ki dhyAna karane kI jagaha, samaya, mantra, guru Adi nizcita rUpa se upayogI haiM / parantu dhyAtA sarvopari mahatvapUrNa aMga hai aura dhyAna karane vAle ke zarIra aura kArya para usakA pariNAma avazya honA hI caahie| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa manaHzAMti kI bAta yA AkAMkSA loga karate haiM usakI AkAMkSA dhyAna dvArA hI tIvra hogii| dhyAna dvArA hI hamAre zarIra kI saMvedanazIlatA bar3hegI aura saMvedanazIlatA ke sAtha-sAtha sahanazIlatA bhii| dhyAna, kisI bhI samaya zarIra ko kisI bhI nizcala avasthA meM apanI icchAnusAra eka maryAdA taka sthira rakhanA hogaa| sambhavataH paramparAoM se ba~dhe hue logoM ko dhyAna kI yaha paribhASA rucikara na lage parantu paramparAeM aura suvidhA samanvayAtmaka rUpa meM yadi sAdhaka ke jIvana meM kucha suvidhAe~ aura pragati de sake to paramparAeM thor3I dera ke lie sthagita karane meM koI harja nhiiN| koI eka vaijJAnika prayogazAlA meM do-tIna ghaNTe ekAgracitta hokara yadi koI prayoga kara rahA hai aura TA~ga TUTa jAne ke kAraNa bistare para par3A huA koI rogI yadi eka-do ghaNTe nizcala rUpa meM eka vicAra ko pakar3akara leTA raha sakatA hai aura sar3aka para bhIr3a meM gAr3I calAne vAlA durghaTanA kiye binA saphala rUpa se vAhana calAne vAlA aura usI prakAra ke anya udAharaNoM meM jIvana meM rasa lene vAlA vyakti dhyAtA kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? dhyAna karane ke lie yA dhyAna kI avasthA lAne ke lie padmAsana yA anya Asana yadi kiyA to koI harja nahIM, parantu jise padmAsana karanA nahIM AtA vaha dhyAna nahIM kara sakatA, yaha abhiprAya hama nahIM de sakeMge / kyoMki aisI sambhAvanA hai ki padmAsana karane vAlA zAyada apane paira yA kamara kI ora hI adhika dhyAna degA aura isalie yadi zarIra hI sukha-avasthA meM na huA to zarIra ke Age dhyAtA kahA~ jAyegA? hamArA to abhiprAya yaha bhI hai ki leTakara bhI dhyAna kiyA jA skegaa| lakSya itanA hI rakhanA hogA ki dhyAtA dhyAna meM pahuMcanA cAhatA hai athavA sonA cAhatA hai| abhiprAya, dhyAna kI yadi koI avasthA hai to usakA pUrNarUpeNa Ananda anubhUti kI zakti aura sAmarthya ekAgratA ke rUpa meM ekatrita ho sakanI cAhie / ataeva hameM yahA~ do siddhAntoM kA prasthApita honA dRSTigata hotA hai| sarvaprathama aSTAMga yoga kI prakriyA meM dhyAna kA jo krama hai usa krama kI bhAvanA zArIrika aura mAnasika dRSTi se paripakvatA hai| isake anusAra zarIra ko niyantrita karane vAle prANa kA niyamana abhipreta hai aura sAtha hI dhyAna kI ora mana kI taiyArI eka spaSTa aura nizcita krama hai / ataeva pahalA dRSTikoNa paramparAgata praNAlI meM hI mAnya hokara svIkRta hogaa| dUsarA AyAma usa vidhi kI ora saMketa hai jisake anusAra hama dhyAtA ko usakI suvidhAnusAra dhyAna karane kA svAtantrya de rahe haiN| Adhunika yuga kI manovaijJAnika khoja ke sAtha hama isa nirNaya para to avazya hI Ate haiM ki yadi dhyAna Adi kisI prakriyA kA prayoga karanA hai to zarIra meM kisI prakAra kA saMvegAtmaka tanAva nahIM honA caahie| kyoMki saMvegAtmaka tanAva kA sabase pahalA prabhAva zvasana prakriyA para hI hotA hai / usI prakAra kabhI-kabhI atyanta advigna avasthA meM bhI zvAsa kI gati kama hotI huI pAyI gayI hai jise (Depression) kI avasthA ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA jAtA hai| yaha dhyAna nahIM hai, yadyapi zvAsa kI gati kama hai / abhiprAya zvAsa kI gati ko hetupUrvaka niyantraNa meM lAnA hai aura hetapUrvaka niyantraNa meM lAyI gayI zvasana prakriyA ke pariNAmasvarUpa zarIra meM prasthApita huI avasthA dhyAna khlaayegii| isa avasthA meM hama zarIra kI zaktiyA~ kucha bhI vyaya nahIM kara rahe haiM varan jaba kabhI bhI dhyAna kI tathAkathita avasthA samApta hogI taba eka abhUtapUrva utsAha, Ananda aura tAjagI kA anubhava hogA / yadi thakAna kA anubhava hotA hai to vaha dhyAna nahIM hogA kintu usakA citra liyA jA skegaa| logoM ko prabhAvita karane ke lie usakA varNana dhyAna ke rUpa * O

Page #920
yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA 17 . O o meM loga avazya kara deMge / parantu isa prakriyA meM bahuta sArI zakti kA apavyaya ho cukA hogA aura kAlAntara meM isase aruci hone kI sambhAvanA bahuta adhika mAtrA meM hai| prArambha meM hamane pataMjali kA ullekha kiyA hai / AsanoM kA varNana pataMjali ne "ananta samApatti" kahA hai| isakA artha aisI avasthA ke sAtha kiyA gayA hai jahA~ "prayatna" kA kAma samApta ho gayA hai| kriyA ho rahI hai, kI nahIM jA rahI hai| kriyA karane meM zakti kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai parantu hone meM svAbhAvika rUpa se kriyA hotI hai / haThayoga meM bhI eka aisI avasthA kA varNana hai jahA~ para citta vizrAnti kA varNana hai / sambhavataH unakA bhI hetu zarIra kI aisI avasthA ko prApta karanA hai jisameM zarIra ke Upara kisI prakAra kA tanAva yA bojhA na rhe| prasiddha jaina grantha tattvAnuzAsana meM bahuta hI vistRta rUpa se dhyAna kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pUre grantha kA saMkSepa meM varNana isa prakAra hogA ki dhyAtA sabhI prakAra ke saMyama aura vidhi-niSedha svayaM nizcita kare aura usake prApta phaloM ko bhogane ke lie saba prakAra kI taiyArI usakI svayaM kI honI caahie| pUre grantha meM vistRta rUpa se isakA varNana kiyA gayA hai| eka anya prasiddha jaina grantha jJAnArNava ke anusAra dhyAna aura saMyama eka-dUsare ke AdhAra batAye gaye haiN| dhyAna kA varNana bahuta hI vistRta rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| parantu mahatvapUrNa siddhAnta isa bAta para AdhArita hai ki jisakA zarIra para aniSTa pariNAma ho usa vAtAvaraNa meM nahIM rahanA caahie| [sarga 26 aura 27] isI grantha meM antima sargoM meM bahuta hI vistAra ke sAtha dhyAna ke svarUpa aura phala kA varNana kiyA gayA hai jisakA saMkSipta varNana usI grantha ke AdhAra para bhinna-bhinna pariNAmoM ke rUpa meM vahA~ para varNita hai| dhyAna sambandhI vistRta vizleSaNa kA kAraNa dhArmika cintana karane vAle sAdhakoM kI suvidhA ke lie eka nizcita mArga pradarzita karane kA hetu hai / Arambha meM hI dhyAna ke sAtha dharma kA bhI ullekha citta ko sthira karane ke lie vizeSa ullekhanIya hai aura dhyAna kI ora pravRtta sAdhakoM ko karma-vipAka se mukti prApta karane kA AzvAsana bhI AcAryoM ne de diyA hai / / isa nibandha meM bhAratIya paramparA kA dhyAna sambandhI eka saMkSipta vizleSaNa samanvayAtmaka rUpa meM karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| prAcIna zAstrIya siddhAnta aura Adhunika manovaijJAnika prayogoM kA ullekha karane kA hetu itanA hI hai ki vicArazIla manuSya ke lie dhyAna eka upayogI prakriyA hai| zAstrIya AdhAra se jarA pare haTakara hama yaha kahane kA dussAhasa karate haiM ki jinakI ruci yA bhAvanA dhyAna meM praviSTa hone kI hotI ho unheM paramparAoM kA Dara nahIM honA cAhie / vAstava meM jarA se gahare cintana se hameM yaha lakSita hogA ki dhyAna-prakriyA ko ora jAte hue hama kisI mata, siddhAnta yA dharma kA khaNDana nahIM kara rahe haiN| dhyAna-prakriyA kA dharma, mata yA siddhAnta ke sAtha sambhavataH koI bhI saiddhAntika bheda nahIM hogaa| sAdhanA-mArga kI ora calane vAle sAdhaka kI yaha eka svAbhAvika avasthA hai| sAdhanAoM kA svarUpa asAmpradAyika hai, usI prakAra dhyAna kA svarUpa bhI asAmpradAyika hai| yadi zvAsa-prazvAsa kI prakriyA para hama dhyAna kara sakate haiM, aura usameM hameM Atmika Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai to isa prakAra ke dhyAna meM sabhI dharmoM ke loga ekatra baiTha sakate haiN| usI prakAra kuNDalinIyoga kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| bhinna-bhinna cakroM kA varNana bar3e hI mArmika rUpa meM haThayoga aura tAMtrika sAhitya meM upalabdha hai| apanI-apanI AvazyakatAnusAra dhyAna kA kendra cunA jA sakatA hai aura avadhi bhI nizcita kI jA sakatI hai| ina sabhI prayogoM meM bhI koI dhArmika bhAvanA ar3acana utpanna nahIM krtii| mahatvapUrNa prazna, zaMkAe~ isa rUpa meM AyeMgI ki kyA hama dhyAna dvArA svayaM ko sammohita to nahIM kara rahe haiM athavA svayaM ko kisI eka vizeSa prakAra kI Adata (conditioning) kA zikAra to nahIM banA rahe haiM ? vastutaH isa prakAra kI zaMkAoM kA Adhunika yuga meM sandehamaya bAtAvaraNa ke kAraNa uThanA svAbhAvika hai| parantu yadi sacamuca meM mAnava vyathita yA duHkhI hai aura use svayaM hI apane dvArA eka mArga milatA huA dIkhatA hai to isameM Apatti hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM honA cAhie / isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki hama sammohana Adi kA pratipAdana kara rahe haiM / na hI kisI vizeSa prakAra kI Adata kA zikAra hameM mAnava ko banAnA hai| parantu usakI saMvedanazIlatA kA vikAsa karanA bahuta Avazyaka hai aura dhyAna kI avasthA meM jaba zarIra kA bahuta sArA kAryakalApa sthagita ho jAyegA to zarIra ko saMvedanazIlatA svAbhAvika rUpa meM bar3hane lgegii| Adhunika yuga meM bhArata meM aura videzoM meM bhI isa sambandha meM bar3e vyApaka rUpa para prayoga aura anveSaNa kiye jA rahe haiN| aisA bhI dekhane meM AyA hai ki logoM kI ruci isa ora bar3ha rahI hai| aba prazna yaha hogA ki dhyAna ko eka vaijJAnika rUpa diyA jAya yA sahaja avasthA meM hI rahane diyA jaay| yaha Ane vAlA samaya btaayegaa| . ***

Page #921
18 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa Asana-prayoga-vidhi : eka cintana bhAratIya saMskRti meM yoga-paramparA kA eka viziSTa sthAna hai| AdhyAtmika abhyAsa mArga meM zarIra ko eka viziSTa avasthA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai aura sambhavataH isIlie prAcIna kAla meM adhyAtma-mArgI sAdhakoM ne zarIra para niyantraNa prApta karane ke kucha sAdhana khoja nikAle the / sthUla rUpa se dikhAyI dene vAlA zarIra aura usa zarIra para niyantraNa karane vAlI zaktiyA~ (prANa, mana, kuNDalinI, AtmA ityAdi) apane niyantraNa meM hoM, aisI sabakI icchA rahatI hai / isa niyantraNa ne hI yoga paramparA meM Asana kA mahatva prasthApita kiyA hai| ye Asana vibhinna svarUpa ke haiM / kAlAntara meM inakI saMkhyA, samaya, maryAdA, adhikArI Adi ke viSaya meM matabheda uTha khar3e hue aura ina matabhedoM ne yoga meM bhinna-bhinna paramparAe~ khar3I kara diiN| kahIM-kahIM to yaha matabheda kevala zAbdika pratIta hotA hai / parantu manovaijJAnika dRSTi se, yadi manuSya svabhAva kI vividhatA ko mAna liyA jAya to vividha mArga svIkAra karane meM hameM kaThinAI nahIM honI caahie| Asana karane se zarIra para dRzya aura kucha adRzya rUpa meM prabhAva par3ate haiN| yaha varNana bhI yoga sambandhI pustakoM meM vistAra se pAyA jAtA hai| AsanoM kI saMkhyA ke sambandha meM aura AsanoM kI vidhi ke viSaya meM 'yoga' ke antargata sabase jyAdA sAhitya upalabdha hai| yoga-sAhitya meM pramukha rUpa se do prakAra kI paramparAoM kA sAhitya upalabdha hai| pataMjali ke 'yogasUtra' kI eka paramparA hai to dUsarI paramparA ke sAhitya ke rUpa meM, haThayoga pradIpikA, gheraNDa saMhitA, siMha saMhitA, yoga yAjJavalkya saMhitA, bhakti sAgara aura kucha yoga upaniSad hameM yoga ke sambandha meM vistRta bhUmikA upalabdha karAne meM sahAyaka hote haiM / (yoga upaniSadoM meM mukhya rUpa se zANDilya upaniSad, yoga kuNDalinI upaniSad, darzana upaniSad, trizikhI brAhmaNa upaniSad ityAdi kA ullekha hai / ) ina sabhI granthoM meM (pataJjali ke atirikta) bhinna-bhinna AsanoM kA varNana hai aura Asana karane kI vidhi aura unase hone vAle lAbha Adi kA vizleSaNa hai| sarvaprathama hama pataJjali ke mata kA vivecana kreNge| yoga-sUtroM meM aSTAMga yoga kA vivecana karate samaya Asana kI paribhASA pataJjali ne 'sthirasukhamAsanam' (2-46) kI hai / Age ke do sUtroM meM pataJjali ne AsanoM se hone vAle lAbhoM ko batAne kA prayatna kiyA hai / AsanoM se hone vAle lAbha eka vyaktigata anubhUti kA viSaya haiM aura jaisA ki hamane Upara nirdiSTa kiyA hai, ye anubhUtiyA~ svAbhAvika rUpa se vyaktigata hI hoMgI / usake viSaya meM vaijJAnika saMzodhana kI AvazyakatA hai| mukhya viSaya sthirasukha kahA hai aura sthirasukha kI paribhASA karanA bar3A kaThina hai| para sthirasukha kA anubhava lene meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai / pataJjali ke Upara bhASya likhane vAle vyAsa, vAcaspati aura bhoja isa viSaya para mauna haiN| sambhavataH sthirasukha kI vyAkhyA karanA ye anAvazyaka samajhate rahe hoMge athavA sthirasukha kI kalpanA logoM ke sAmane rakhane meM unheM kucha kaThinAI rahI hogii| vijJAna bhikSuoM ne 'nizcala' aura 'sukhakara' zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA hai parantu ina zabdoM se bhI viSaya kucha spaSTa nahIM hotA / anya sabhI bhASyakAroM ne AsanoM kI saMkhyA ginAkara hI santoSa prApta kara liyA hai / pataJjali kI paramparA ko sAmane rakhate hue aSTAMga yoga ko eka mahatvapUrNa sthAna dene ke pazcAt Asana sambandhI itane kama sUtra upalabdha haiM ki una sUtroM ke manamAne artha lagAne kI suvidhA yA matabheda utpanna karane kI paristhiti, icchA na hote hue bhI nirmANa ho jAtI hai / sambhavataH pataJjali kI bhUmikA ko dekhate hue aura mana kA svabhAva, zarIra kI avasthA aura paristhiti ke anusAra, hama jo cAhe artha lagAleM; isa taraha kI bahuta bar3I suvidhA hameM ina choTe sutroM meM upalabdha hai| sthirasukha prApta karane ke lie mArga kA nirdezana karate hue, usase prApta hone vAle phala kA nirdeza eka sUkSma tathA gahana manovaijJAnika suvidhA hai| isameM pataJjali ke dvArA citrita mAnava svabhAva kI vividhatA kI mAnyatA hameM dikhAyI detI hai| AsanoM kI dRSTi se, yadi hama pataJjali ke yogasUtroM ko adhika suvidhAjanaka na samajheM to hameM haThayoga ke granthoM kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai| ina granthoM (haThayoga pradIpikA Adi) meM vistRta va suspaSTa mArga-darzana upalabdha hai| haThayoga pradIpikA ke pahale adhyAya ke 17veM zloka meM AsanoM kA varNana bhI hai aura unase hone vAle lAbhoM kA saMketa bhI kiyA gayA hai

Page #922
yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA "haThasya prathamAMgatvAdasanaM pUrvamucyate / kuryAttavAsanaM sthairyamArogyam cAMgalAghavam // " haThayoga pradIpikA ke anusAra yama-niyama kA bhI ullekha hai, tathApi Asana ko hI unhoMne prathama aMga mAnA hai / Asana karane se sthairya prApta hotA hai / zarIra sundara aura nirogI ho jAtA hai| haThayoga pradIpikA ke TIkAkAra brahmAnanda kahate haiM ki "Asana karane se zarIra ko sthiratA prApta hotI hai aura mana kI caMcalatA ke Upara bhI niyantraNa A jAtA hai|" "Asanena rajohaMti" yahA~ para thor3A sA rajoguNa aura tamoguNa kA sandarbha bhI prApta hai| brahmAnanda ne pataJjali kA eka sUtra bhI nirdiSTa kiyA hai| AsanoM kA varNana karate samaya vibhinna prakAra ke Asana batAye gaye haiM aura unase hone vAle lAbha aura karane kI vidhiyA~ vistArapUrvaka haThayoga ke ina granthoM meM nirdiSTa haiN| AsanoM kA varNana karate samaya haThayoga pradIpikA meM prathama adhyAya ke battIsaveM zloka meM kahA hai ki zava Asana karane se thakAna naSTa hotI hai aura citta ko vizrAnti milatI hai| prAcIna bhASA-zailI ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue hameM aisA anubhava hotA hai ki zarIra kI vizrAMti samajha sakanA bahuta AsAna hai parantu citta vizrAMti eka samasyA hai| citta-vizrAMti kI carcA karane se pahale citta ke sambandha meM jaba taka paribhASA nizcita na ho taba taka vyAkhyA denA kahA~ taka ucita hogA, isa prazna kA nirNaya karanA bhI Avazyaka hai / pataJjali kA yogazAstra citta, mana, buddhi Adi zabdoM kA upayoga karatA hai, parantu haThayoga meM ina zabdoM kA upayoga vicArapUrvaka nahIM kiyA gayA hai, aisI zaMkA svAbhAvika rUpa se prastuta hotI hai| Asana karane se viSa bhI paca jAtA hai, zarIra meM saba prakAra kI vyAdhiyA~ apane Apa naSTa ho jAtI haiM / Adhunika vaijJAnika zodhoM dvArA kucha logoM ne eka naye vaicArika AyAma ko prastuta kiyA hai| jisake anusAra 'yaugika-cikitsA' nAma kI nayI paddhati samAja ke sAmane lAne kA prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai| ___ sthUla rUpa se yadi dekhA jAya to aSTAMga yoga meM yA haThayoga ke kucha granthoM ke anusAra SaDAMga yoga meM AsanoM ko sabase adhika mahatva isalie prApta ho gayA hai ki hama Asana karate haiM yA Asana kiye jA sakate haiM, aisI prakriyA hameM dikhatI hai| isI Asana karane kI prakriyA ne Asana karane vAle ko yogI, yogAbhyAsI, yogAcArya Adi banA diyA hai aura jahA~ Asana sikhAye jAte haiM ve yogAzrama bana gaye haiM / 41 ina AcAryoM ne apanI-apanI nayI paramparAe~ prasthApita karanA Arambha kara diyA hai| isa naye mor3a ne, yoga ke nAma para, eka vyApArika-vRtti kI jhalaka dikhAnA Arambha kiyA hai / zodhakartAoM aura jijJAsuoM ko sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA hai| isase isa bAta kA bhI nirdeza hotA hai ki hameM yoga paramparA to mAnya hai, para isa paramparA se sambandhita upalabdha sAhitya para svataH cintana-manana karane kI pravRtti nahIM hai, yA pAtratA nahIM hai| yadi paramparA TikAye rakhanI hai to paramparA kA sahI rUpa bhI sAmane rakhanA hogA, yahI yuga kA AhvAna hai / haThayoga pradIpikA meM siddhAsana ko sabase adhika mahatva diyA gayA hai|4 ina zlokoM meM yaha pratipAdita karane kA prayatna kiyA hai ki siddhAsana dvArA hI saba prakAra ke mala-zodhana aura abhyAsa prApta hote haiN| eka sthAna para to yahA~ taka kahA hai ki siddhAsana ke samAna koI dUsarA Asana hI nahIM hai| yaha isa bAta kI ora saMketa karatA hai ki AsanoM kI saMkhyA ke bAre meM granthakAra vicArazIla the / kucha logoM ne AsanoM ke do prakAra hI batAye haiN| inake anusAra cAra baiThakara aura zeSa khar3e hokara, peTa ke bala evaM pITha ke bala kiye jAte haiN| eka Asana sira ke bala khar3e hokara bhI kiyA jAtA hai / yadyapi aisA AbhAsa hotA hai ki prAcIna granthoM meM AsanoM kA vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA thA aura kucha logoM ne vargIkaraNa ke AdhAra para sAhitya likhA ho, tathApi yaha vargIkaraNa kRtrima jJAta hotA hai| kyoMki yogakuNDalI upaniSad meM do AsanoM ke hI do prakAra batAye gaye haiN| upaniSadkAra ne padmAsana aura vajAsana ina do AsanoM ke dvArA hI yoga-sAdhanA kI pUrNatA mAnI hai jabaki 'ziva saMhitA' meM kahA hai ki kula caurAsI Asana haiM / unameM siddhAsana, padmAsana, ugrAsana aura svastikAsana mukhya haiN| ina AsanoM kA varNana karate samaya aisA kahA gayA hai ki ina AsanoM ke karane se sarva pApoM se mukti hotI hai, saba rogoM se mukti prApta hotI hai, sarva prakAra kI zuddhi aura dukhoM se mukti hotI hai / AsanoM kI isI prakAra kI siddhi haThayoga pradIpikA meM bhI kahI gayI hai| isase hameM eka bAta kA saMketa milatA hai ki sambhavataH prAcIna AcArya, apanI zailI ke anusAra, apanI anubhUtiyoM ko vyakta karane meM samartha rahe hoM; parantu Adhunika yuga meM ina AsanoM kA mahatva samajhAne meM hameM kucha ar3acaneM AtI haiM / AsanoM kA varNana karate hue, eka sthAna para yaha bAta bilakula spaSTa kara dI hai ki veza-bhUSA dhAraNa karane se yA carcA aura zAstrArtha se

Page #923
20 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa yoga kI siddhi nahIM hogI jaba taka ki kriyArUpa pratyakSa aMgIkAra na kiyA jAya / saMketa isa bAta kA hai ki prAcIna kAla se hI yoga paramparA meM 'sva' anubhUti kI ora vizeSa lakSya kendrita karAyA gayA thA / isI utsAha meM eka upaniSadkAra ne to yahA~ taka kaha diyA ki "jisane Asana vijaya kara lI usane tInoM lokoM ko jIta liyaa|"49 aSTAMga yoga meM Asana ko sabase adhika mahatva prApta hone kA eka bahuta bar3A kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki hetuahetu sahaja rUpa se loga Asana karane lagate haiN| kaI bAra to aisA bhI anubhava meM AyA hai ki AsanoM ke sambandha meM jo vidhi-niSedha diye gaye haiM, unakA jJAna na hote hue bhI loga bhAvanAvaza Asana kiyA karate haiM aura usakA kucha na kucha pariNAma, yadyapi zarIra ke lie upayogI hI hotA hai, tathApi kabhI-kabhI kucha aniSTa kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| yoga granthoM meM kucha saMdigdha carcA isa sambandha meM upalabdha hai / haThayoga-pradIpikA meM nAr3I zuddhi kA ullekha hai| anyatra granthoM meM bhI isI prakAra ke ullekha milate haiN| svAmI kuvalayAnanda likhita grantha meM AsanoM ke do lAbha batAye haiM / 52 pahalA, zarIra ko pUrNatayA zakti pradAna karanA aura dUsarA, merudaNDa ko sakriya karake buddhi aura kuNDalinI zakti ko jAgrata karanA / jahA~ taka pahale viSaya kA sambandha hai sthUla zarIra para hone vAle prabhAvoM ko Ajakala manovijJAna kI prayogazAlAoM meM logoM ne siddha karane kA prayatna prArambha kara diyA hai| parantu kuNDalinI zakti aura buddhi para hone vAle prabhAva kisa taraha kArya karate haiM aura kyoM karate haiM yaha eka rahasya hai / zarIra-zAstra ko jitanA adhika hama samajheMge utanA hI prastuta rahasya kA sulajhatA huA svarUpa hamAre samakSa Ane kI sambhAvanA hai| Adhunika zarIra-vijJAna kI pragati aura vaijJAnika saMzodhana aura prAcIna granthoM meM zarIra sambandhI kiye gaye varNana aura zarIra para hone vAle prabhAva isa bAta kA saMketa karate haiM ki prAcIna AcArya zarIra vijJAna ke kucha AyAmoM se avazya hI paricita the / Aja isa bAta kI AvazyakatA hai ki hama eka samanvayAtmaka dRSTi se citana bhI kareM aura vaijJAnika anusandhAna bhii| ye Asana jaise dikhate haiM, usase kahIM adhika viziSTatA liye hue haiM aura yoga sAhitya meM unakA varNana kucha aisI bhASA meM kiyA gayA hai, jo Adhunika samaya meM yA to rahasya mAnA jAya yA vaicArika kliSTatA / asaMdigdha svarUpa se usakA varNana karanA bahata Avazyaka hai| jaisA ki hamane Upara kI paMktiyoM meM likhA hai ki AsanoM ko kucha vyaktiyoM ne vyAyAma kA hI eka prakAra mAna liyA hai aura vizAla sAhitya bhI isa dRSTi se sarjana kiyA hai / zArIrika zikSA ke sambandha meM hama adhika vistAra meM na jAkara itanA hI nivedana karanA cAheMge ki "yadyapi Asana karate samaya aisA pratIta hotA hai ki zarIra para kucha prayoga ho rahe haiM, to bhI vastusthiti yaha hai ki sthUla zarIra ke sAtha lagI huI granthiyoM aura una granthiyoM ke zarIra para hone vAle pariNAma, unakA mastiSka para citta yA mana para bhI hone vAlA prabhAva abhipreta hai| isalie aSTAMga yoga krama meM AsanoM ko eka mahatvapUrNa sthAna diyA gayA hai| usakA eka nizcita uddezya sAmane rakhA gayA hai| yaha bAta jaba zArIrika zikSA ke sAtha Asana milA diye jAyeMge to A pAyegI yA nahIM aisA kaha sakanA kaThina hai| isase kisa prakAra ke lAbha logoM ko mila sakeMge, yaha bhI eka vivAda kA viSaya hai|" yoga sAhitya meM prANAyAma karane se pahale Asana dRr3ha honA cAhie aisA nirdeza hai| ataH Asana kitane samaya taka karanA? kitane Asana karane ? aura kisa hetu se Asana karane ? yaha viSaya apane Apa spaSTa ho jAtA hai| haThayoga-pradIpikA meM aisA ullekha hai ki yuvA, vRddha aura durbala koI bhI yogAbhyAsa kara sakatA hai| vahA~ isa bAta kA nirdeza bhI hai ki abhyAsa karane kI jijJAsA honA Avazyaka hai aura zarIra kI AvazyakatAnusAra jaise hama AhAra karate haiM, usI prakAra zarIra kI AvazyakatAnusAra AsanoM kA abhyAsa karanA bhI abhipreta hogaa| isalie yogazAstra meM guru ke mahatva ko spaSTa kiyA hai aura guru ke hI mArga-darzana meM abhyAsa karane kA saMketa kiyA hai| udAharaNa ke lie, koI sAdhaka pahale dina hI padmAsana meM pandraha-bIsa minaTa suvidhApUrvaka baiTha sakegA aura dUsarA sambhavataH pandraha-bIsa dina bAda bhI isa Asana meM na baiTha sake / isalie Asana-jaya kI kalpanA kA artha hama pataJjali ke sthirasukha zabda se acchI taraha samajha sakate haiN| ina do zabdoM ne yoga kI sarva prakAra kI vyApakatA ko mAnya kara liyA hai aura usake sAtha-sAtha sAdhaka ko pUrNa svatantratA bhI de dI hai| zarIra-zAstra ke zodhakartAoM ke lie yogazAstra kA yaha eka AhvAna hai, "zarIra kI avasthA sukhakara hai yA nahIM isakA anusandhAna kucha vyaktiyoM ne karanA Arambha kiyA hai| parantu yoga sambandhI sAhitya ko sAmane rakhakara isa dRSTi se vyakti-nirapekSa nirIkSaNa kI AvazyakatA hai|" Asana karate samaya yogAcAryoM ne AhAra sambandhI jo saMketa diye haiM unase kevala isa bAta kA saMketa 0 0 0

Page #924
yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA 21 . milatA hai ki AhAra kA zarIra para viparIta pariNAma na ho, aisI dakSatA rakhanI caahie| Adhunika yuga meM bhI alpAhAra, phalAhAra, dugdhAhAra, Adi kI carcA hameM prApta hotI hai| zArIrika zrama karane vAle kA AhAra aura bauddhika kArya karane vAloM kA AhAra pRthak-pRthak batAyA gayA hai / svAbhAvika hai ki yogAbhyAsa karane vAle kA AhAra bhI eka viziSTa prakAra kA hI honA cAhie / sambhavataH tAtparya yaha rahA hogA ki yogAbhyAsa kI prakriyA meM jaba zarIra meM andara hI andara kucha prayoga ho rahe haiM to AhAra kI dRSTi se saMyata AhAra honA bahuta Avazyaka hai jisase khAye hue padArthoM ko pacAne meM zarIra ko vizeSa zrama na karanA pdd'e| sAtha hI zarIra ko adhika se adhika kAryakSama bhI banAyA jA sake / zAstrakAroM ke zabdoM meM jo 'saMdigdhatA' dikhatI hai usakA hetu yadi hama samajhane kA prayatna kareM to yaha spaSTa ho jAyegA / yahA~ para bhI Upara nirdiSTa Asana-jaya kI kalpanA yA sthirasukha kI kalpanA duharAI gayI jJAta hotI hai| AhAra se kisI prakAra kI uttejanA na ho itanA hI saMketa diyA hai aura isa saMketa se isa bAta kA bodha hotA hai ki yogamArga meM sAdhakoM ko vaicArika svatantratA abhipreta hai / apane zarIra kI AvazyakatA samajhanA aura usake anusAra AhAra grahaNa karanA hI abhipreta hai| AhAra ke sAtha hI sAtha thor3A-sA varNana dainika dinacaryA sambandhI bhI iMgita hai| isameM isa bAta kA saMketa milatA hai ki zarIra ko jyAdA kleza nahIM denA cAhie aura yogAbhyAsa karane kA sthAna ekAnta meM honA cAhie / kucha loga yaha zaMkA uThA sakate haiM ki Adhunika vyasta jIvana meM nirdiSTa maryAdAoM kA pAlana karanA asambhava hai| kinta sAdhAraNa sI bAta hai ki kisI bhI kArya ke lie kucha na kucha pathyoM kA pAlana karanA hI par3atA hai| inhIM pathyoM meM yadi hama yoga kI maryAdAoM ko mAnya kara leM, to koI Apatti na hogii| sabhI saMketa jIvana kI maryAdAoM ko sAmane rakhakara diye gaye the| yadi chAtrAvAsa meM rahane vAlA vidyArthI apane kamare meM ekAnta va zAnta vAtAvaraNa banA sakatA hai aura zarIra para thor3A saMyama rakha sakatA hai to yogAbhyAsa karane vAlA sAdhaka ekAnta kyoM nahIM banA sakatA? yogazAstroM ke anusAra sAdhakoM ko ekAnta meM to rahanA hI cAhie parantu apanI sAdhanA kI carcA bhI idharaudhara nahIM karanI caahie|" vizeSataH Asana-prANAyAma karate samaya mana meM hIna bhAvanA Ane kI sambhAvanA hai yA ahaMkAra ko Azraya milane kI bhI / yadi sAdhaka ko koI Asana karanA na A rahA ho to sahayogI use nirAza kara sakate haiN| isake viparIta yadi koI bhalIbhA~ti acchI taraha Asana kara pA rahA ho, to use loga yogI kahanA Arambha kara dete haiN| donoM avasthAyeM sAdhakoM ke lie ahitakara haiN| yahA~ eka bAta aura spaSTa dikhAyI deto hai ki Ajakala bhArata aura videzoM meM bhI; sAmUhika AsanoM ke prazikSaNa varga calAye jA rahe haiM aura vahA~ para Asana tathA prANAyAma zArIrika zikSA ke stara para hI sAmUhika rUpa se kiye jAte haiM / Adhunika yuga kI samasyAoM ko dekhate hue, kucha logoM kA ekatra baiThakara Asana karanA hAnikAraka nhiiN| parantu eka-dUsare ke sAtha tulanA karanA yA sabhI Asana karane vAloM meM ekarUpatA lAne kA prayAsa karanA, AsanoM kI mukhya bhUmikA ke sAtha anyAya hai| vAstava meM sabhI sAdhanAyeM vyaktigata sAdhanAyeM hotI haiM aura una vyaktigata sAdhanAoM meM thor3A sA sAmya dekhane ke bAda, vahIM taka hI sImita raha jAnA cAhie / jaba bahuta sAre loga eka sAtha milakara sAdhanArata hoMge yA zArIrika vikAsa kI dRSTi se bhI prayatnazIla hoMge to eka-dUsare se preraNA lene taka hI sImita rakhanA mahatvapUrNa hogaa| AcArya hemacandra ne yogazAstra ke caturtha prakAza meM bahuta sAre AsanoM kA varNana karane ke pazcAt aisA kahA hai ki sAdhaka jisa avasthA meM mana ko sthira pA sakeM usI ko apanA leN| yahA~ yaha bAta spaSTa hotI hai ki AsanoM kA abhyAsa karate samaya zarIra para kisI bhI prakAra kA viparIta prabhAva na par3e aura mana sadA prasanna rhe| isakA abhiprAya yahI hai ki abhyAsa karate samaya zarIra ke Upara kisI bhI prakAra kA anyAya na ho| isa ora vicArapUrvaka dhyAna denA hogA / pataJjali kA varNana karate samaya sthira-sukha ke vistAra meM jo ar3acaneM AyIM sambhavataH usI prakAra kI kucha avasthA AcArya hemacandra kI bhI rahI ho| ye ar3acaneM sambhavataH una AcAryoM ko na rahI hoMgI / parantu kAlAntara meM paramparA kA lopa ho jAne ke bAda, ye zAbdika ar3acaneM hameM kucha samaya ke lie AbhAsa mAtra dikhAI detI haiN| parantu yadi zarIra zuddha aura saMvedanazIla ho to isa ar3acana kA AbhAsa bhI apane Apa kSINa ho jAtA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM sUtra aura zlokoM kI bhASA eka nizcita paramparA kI ora saMketa detI hai aura usa saMketa kA artha bhI vyaktigata anubhava hI hogaa| HARINA CSRA RAJA 0Sda ***

Page #925
5 . 22 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa sandarbha evaM sandarbha sthala 1 yuktAhAra vihArasya yogo bhavati duHkhahA / 2 ziva saMhitA 5-18-31 / 3 pa0 yo0 sU0 3-22 / 4 Spiritual Community Guide (for North America only) 5 haThayoga-pradIpikA 1-56 aura 57 / 6 gheraNDa saMhitA 1-10 / 7 amRtanAda upaniSad 6 / 8 maMDala brAhmaNa upaniSad 1-3-4 / & yogatattva upaniSad 16 / 10 zAMDilya upaniSad-aSTama khaNDa / 11 yogatattva upaniSad 126-30 / 12 yogazikSA upaniSad 130-31 / 13 manusmRti 2-5-86 / / 14 darzana upaniSad 2-12 se 16 taka ; zAMDilya upaniSad 2-10 / 15 yogazikSA upaniSad 134-35 / 16 haThayoga pradIpikA 4-26 / 17 nAdabindu upaniSad 31 se 41 taka / 18 mahAtmA gAndhI, maislo, surokina / 16 viziSTa brAhmaNa upaniSad 23 se 27 taka / 20 zaktipAta, svAmI viSNutIrtha; devAtmazakti, Mysterious Kundalini. 21 pataJjali yogasUtra 1-2, 3-4, 12, 33, 2-3, 15, 28, 46, 47, 4-26, 30, 30 / 22 pataJjali yogasUtra 1-36 / 23 haThayoga pradIpikA 1-66 / 24 vivekamArtaNDa / 25 yogazAstra-SaSTha prakAza 4, 5 / 26 (i) The Way of Zen-A. Watts. (ii) Zen Buddhism-C. Humphreys. (iii) The World of Zen-N. W. Ross. (iv) Chan and Zen Teaching (First and Second Series)-C. Luk. (v) A Buddhist Bible-D. Goddard. (vi) Zen Flesh & Zen Bones-P. Reps. (vii) Zen Buddhism & Psycho-analysis-E. Fromm, D. T. Suzuki & R. Martino. (viii) Studies in Zen-D. T. Suzuki. (ix) Essays in Zen Buddhism--D. T. Suzuki. (x) dhyAna sampradAya-DaoN. bharatasiMha upAdhyAya / 27 The World of Zen-N. W. Ross, p. 33. 28 The World ofZen---N. W. Ross, p. 5, 197, 332. 26 "tatra pratyayakatAnatA dhyAnam |"--p. yo. sU. 3-2 / 30 "trayamekatra saMyamaH |"-p. yo. sU. 3-4 / 31 gheraNDa sNhitaa| 0. 0 0 . .

Page #926
yoga : svarUpa aura sAdhanA 23 32 gudaM medUM ca nAbhizca hRtpadma ca tadUrdhvataH / ghaNTikA lambikAsthAna bhrUmadhyaM ca nabhobilam / kathitAni nabaMtAni dhyAnasthAnAni yogibhiH ||-a. yo. si. 7-13 / 33 haThayoga pradIpikA 4 / 34 pataMjali yoga sUtra 2-47 / 35 jJAnArNava 41-4 / 36 pataJjali yogasUtra 1-30 / 37 haThayoga pradIpikA 1-32 / 38 gheraNDa saMhitA 2-16 / 36 (ka) yogika therepi, kaivalyadhAma, lonevAlA, 1971 / (kha) yogika therepi-svAmI zivAnanda sarasvatI, umAMcala yoga Azrama, kAmAkhyA (asm)| 40 sAinsa sTuDe yuga 1975 lekhaka DaoN. cinnA aura DaoN. baladeva siMha / 41 krambelakara aura gharoTe likhita yoga-mImAMsA 1666 / . 42 iNDiyana jarnala oNpha meDikala risarca 1661, lekhaka DaoN. Ananda, DaoN. cinnaa| 43 yogA TuDe, yogA ina meDisina, prakAzaka : mekamilana eNDa kampanI 1971 saMkalanaH DaoN. jayadeva yogIndra / 44 haThayoga pradIpikA 1-38, 36 / 45 haThayoga pradIpikA 1-43 / 46 yogakuNDalI upaniSad 104 / 47 ziva saMhitA 3-68 / 48 ziva saMhitA 69-117 / 46 trizikhI brAhmaNa upaniSad 1-52 / 50 haThayoga pradIpikA 1-56 / 51 gheraNDa saMhitA 5-36, haThayoga pradIpikA 2-77 aura zvetAzvetara upaniSad 2-12, 13 / 52 Asana : svAmI kuvalayAnanda, 131 / 53 haThayoga pradIpikA 2-1; yogasUtra 2-47 / 54 haThayoga pradIpikA 1-64 / 55 haThayoga pradIpikA 1-14 / 56 haThayoga pradIpikA 1-62, 63; gheraNDa saMhitA 5-16 se 32 / 57 haThayoga pradIpikA 1-11 / 58 yogazAstra 4-134 aura jAnArNava 28-11 / ***

Page #927
. 24 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa O DPOOOOOOOOOOO YOGA AND THE SOCIETY O poocooo4000g TONE Dr. R. V. Ranade, M. D. Yoga Vidyadham Narain Peth, Pune (Poona) Yoooooooooooo Iroblems and problems ! The world, to-day, is facing several problems-economic, social and political, and also those of the basic needs, such as food, shelter and health. If we try to find out a solution for these problems, it is not one but many, and this leads increasing confusion. The need of the day is a single but perfect solution. Yoga, as a science of psychology and sociology, appears to be the best answer to all these questions. It is not a new science or philosophy to the Indians, but unfortunately, we have forgotten its importance in the near past. The situation now is encouraging, in the sense, that the whole world is looking to it as a tool that can solve many a problems of the modern society. The Sociological Thought The society is a group of individuals living together. They are mutually bonded by common culture, language and thought. They observe certain moral rules, so that there is least interference with the independent existence of every individual. Only such community can be happy and prosperous. The great French philosopher Auguste Comte thought that the psychological and intellectual development of an individual was directly related to the scientific progress of the society. According to him, the social system is regulated by the laws of nature. The individuals must have unity of thought, ideals and faith, which he calls 'Consensus Universalis'. He considers the family-unit as the basic school where an individual is taught to maintain social integrity. It is important to note his view that the temporal power in an industrial society must be controlled by the spiritual powers of the philosophers and the scientists. This statement of a modern Western thinker has a great similarity to the principle held by the learned people of ancient India, which emphasises, that the powers of the ruling and the rich must be governed by the penniless philosophers and homeless sages. Herbert Spencer, an Englishman, was a master of Biology and Sociology. He believed that the progress of the society depended upon certain evolutionary processes. According to him, 'Individualism' has a central importance in the formation of a society. A society is formed mainly to guard the benefits of the individual. Naturally, this organization is perpetuated to maintain the progress of the individual. Emile Durkheim, coming from a religious French family, said, "A society has to remain as a unit. This unity depends upon the homogeneity of thought and behaviour." He further maintained, "the individual is born of a society and not society of individuals." This shows the important role of the society in building up the personality of an individual. Max Weber, son of a German politician, has been recognised as the greatest of the sociologists. He related the psychology and the religious thoughts of a person to the progress of the society. Wilfredo Pareto, an Italian philosopher, clearly analysed the social system in terms of inter-relations and mutual dependence among the constituent individuals. He laid much stress on the mind of the individual in connection with the society. Fardinand Tonies

Page #928
Yoga and the Society 25 pointed out that the customs and habits of the individuals always maintained the bonds of affinity and retained the unity of the family. Families of common interests grows into a group, and such groups come together to form a society. The relation among the individuals are useful and durable only in the context of the individual emotions, purpose, values and ideals. These elements together frame the "culture" of the society. Charles H. Cooley, an American justice of law, looked at the society through the glasses of psychology. He argued that the "self of an individual was the most important and it always reflected the ideas of other individuals in the society around." He says, "society is an interweaving and inter-working of the mental selves." This review of the sociological and psychological thoughts of various experts from the West, belonging to the 19th century, clearly shows, that Yoga is not only a complete science, as viewed from these angles, but also, a deeper and simpler approach to all the problems of the individual, both as a person and as a part and parcel of the society. The Society To-day Let us now examine the social structure of to-day and yesterday. The social framework in India has been based on certain religious and cultural values since the Vedic times. The religious customs and the duties of an individual are well defined. The changing role of a person through the different periods or Ashramas in life are specifically laid down. The general flow of social progress, unity and harmony has been steady through the ages, except for a few temporary and superficial variations caused by some inner or outer forces. Such periods have been short, if we consider the long history of our country. Let us study these arbitrary periods as outlined below : (1) The Ancient Vedic Period. When the rules of the individual and social discipline, as prescribed by the Upanisadas, were followed to advantage. (2) The Period of Fall in Vedic Faith. When certain religious principles were stretched too far, and rigidly applied. Due to this, the harmony and equality in the society suffered badly. Buddhism and other sects came up as a timely help to rebuild the faith of the people in good morals and the cultural heritage. (3) The period of Patanjali. Patanjali further strengthened this faith, chiefly through his presentation of the Vedic principles in a simple, definite and practical manner, easy for the common man to follow. (4) The Historical Period. In this period India was repeatedly attacked by the people of different cultures and traditions. During this period, the social structure did show a few outward changes, but gradually, the newer views were imbibed and became one with our original culture. (5) The Modern Period. This may be conveniently divided into four phases: (a) The early period of the 'orthodox', who strictly followed the old religious and cultural discipline. (b) The period when the British rule was stabilized. The so-called 'reformists' took fancy in forgetting our cultural ties and tried to imitate the Western manners. This was probably done for gaining a false social and political status. (c) The period of the 'ultra-modern' is the story of the recent past. The wave of 'Individual Freedom' that rocked the world and shattered the faith in good morals also touched our society. The religions, culture and social discipline were thought to be barriers to the individual's progress. This was a short but chaotic period. (d) The period of realisation, is, how we can describe the situation to-day. Now the pendulum is swinging to the other end. There is re-awakening in all the corners of the world. Once more there is an interest in reaching the path of good morals and a desire to obtain the eternal satisfaction in life. The society is O O

Page #929
26 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa aware of the disastrous detachment and the harmful heterogeneity. A generalized unrest existed inspite of the major scientific progress which brings the socalled worldly happiness. People have started feeling that Yoga is the real answer to the problems of our 'inner' and 'outer' life. This re-kindling of the faith is certainly a good sign and it shows that the unfortunate deviation from the path of moral was only temporary, and that, now, everybody is eager to follow the principles of our original culture. Yoga: As a Science We are living in a world where people have a great faith in science and scientific methods. Yoga can be more easily appreciated if looked at from this angle. Yoga is a 'complete' science. It is based upon the eternal laws of higher life, and does not require the support of any othe science or philosophical system. The great theosophist Annie Besant calls it a science of psychology. This can be better realised when we study Patanjali's Yogasutras. Samadhi or spiritual absorption means the union of human soul with the divine soul in consciousness. This, together with the mental processes and the discipline through which it is attained, is called Yoga. It is further explained in one of the initial sutras as "fafafari:" which means that Yoga is the restraint of mental operations. Here, the worth Citta corresponds, to some extent, to the word 'mind' of the modern psychology, but really has a more comprehensive meaning. While 'mind' is confined to the expression of only thought, volition and feeling, 'Citta' may be considered as a universal medium through which consciousness functions on all the planes of the manifested universe. Thus, Yoga is a science of psychology in much wider and deeper perspective. It follows the laws of psychology, applicable to the unfolding of the whole consciousness of man on every plane. Yoga, with its various laws and dictums, is the most practical and scientific way to help the present society to solve its problems. Yoga: As Applied to the Society The peace and prosperity of a society depends upon its happy and disciplined individuals. The 4sytangayoga or the Eight-faceted-Yoga can certainly achieve this goal. Yama, Niyama, Asana, Pranayama, Prat yahara, Dharana, Dhyana and Samadhi, are the eight facets of Yoga. These are the stages through which one can achieve eternal peace. These stages have a certain sequential relationship. The first five practices are referred to as Bahiranga or external. These are of a preparatory nature. The next three are considered as Antaranga or internal. It is through these practices, which culminate in Samadhi, that all the mysteries of Yogic life are unravelled. In the modern society, it is more useful to lay stress on the first five or the external principles. Out of them, Yama and Niyama are the most important laws or rules of morality which are necessary for social harmony through personal discipline. Most of the problems of to-day's life will be solved if these rules are sincerely followed. Let us therefore concentrate here on the discussion of these two facets. Yama means self-restraints or vows of abstention. The practices included under this heading, are, in general, moral and prohibitive. They aim at laying ethical foundation of life. Every now and then, a person is required to react to the incidents and events in his life, and this depends upon his circumstances. Thus, they are valuable for a person in relation to the society around. They are, therefore, considered as rules of social discipline. The first moral quality under Yama is Ahimsa. It means non-violence or harmlessness. It denotes an attitude or mode of behaviour towards all living creatures based on recognition of the underlying unity. To-day, personal and social unrest, and the violence arising through them is rampant. We have, as if, lost our faculty of tolerance and co-existence. If we merely consider food-habits in our society, preference to non-vegetarian diet is looked upon as a sign of modernity. Does it not show total disregard for the life of aminals? The principle of nonviolence is to be followed not only with reference to action, but also in relation with mind, emo

Page #930
Yoga and the Society PC tions and words. Some thinkers interpret the word Ahimsa as avoidance of offensive violence. But this is a compromise with the principle. One should slowly but surely put the ideal into practice, and then only the cruelties and injustices involved in the thoughts, actions and words will be revealed and corrected. Satya is the second moral rule, meaning truthfulness. However, it indicates much greater sense. There should be avoidance of all exaggerations, equivocations and pretences. Lack of this quality creates many complications in life. An effort to keep up falsehood causes a strain on the mind and leads to many emotional disturbances. The best policy is to remember that 'silence is golden'. Truthful persons are always trusted and respected. They can remain free from vices like bribery and evil competition, that are so common to-day. We should also be careful, not to disturb somebody else's mind by talking an unpleasant truth. It is always better to remember: satyaM brUyAtpriyaM brUyAt, na brUyAtsatyamapriyam / priyaM ca nAnRtaM brUyAt, eSa dharmaH sanAtanaH / / "One should speak out what is true and pleasant. One should avoid talking the truth which is unpleasant. However, one should not talk lie only because it is pleasant to listen." The third moral quality is Asteya, literally meaning abstaining from stealing. But it should be interpreted as abstaining from misappropriation of all kinds. One should not allow oneself to accept anything which does not properly belong to him, not only in the way of cash or kind, but even as a simple credit for things he has not done ; or any privileges which do not properly belong to him." face"-'All that belongs to others is to be considered as poison'. This should be our attitude. It will avoid all the dishonesty and the uneasiness of mind arising from it. Such behaviour is valuable in these days of 'quick money' and 'easy money' when even persons, belonging to noble professions, such as teachers and doctors have been turned into money-making-machines. It is easy to follow this principle, if our needs are cut down to the minimum, and 'simple living becomes our motto. It guards us from evil ambitions, and brings tranquillity to our mind. Brahmacharya is the fourth and the most vital of the moral qualities. It means sexual continence. The ideal of a true Yogi is to prepare himself to give up completely, not only physical indulgence but even thoughts and emotions connected with the pleasures of sex. In a wider sense, it also means freedom from crazing for all kinds of sensual enjoyments and luxuries. This becomes possible when one gradually learns to equate them with the peace and bliss of the higher life. In practice, for the common man, it is important to remember, that lack of this quality is the root of all the sorrows. It is useful for the preservation of the health of mind and body, because it needs the restraint of all the five senses, viz., hearing, touch, vision, taste and smell. The common man must follow this rule within the framework of his routine family duties (Grhasthasrama). The practical significance of this principle, in relation to the population control, cannot be forgotten. The fifth Yama is Aparigraha. It means absence of greediness ; or better non-possessiveness. The tendency to accumulate worldly things may be considered as a basic instinct in human life. Of course, as long as we live in this physical world, we have to possess a few things which are essential for the maintenance of the body. There is no limit to our desire for wealth and the material things. Even looking at this moral rule from the point of view of psychology, the greed for luxury makes us spend time and energy for obtaining these things. This also involves a lot of anxiety. Further, we have to worry over maintaining and guarding them. There is a constant fear of losing some of them, and finally the regret of leaving them all behind when we ultimately leave this world. This quality teaches the sense of detachment and brings happiness. In this connection, the story of a shirt of a happy man is illustrious. The poor man was happy because he did not even possess a shirt over which he should worry. The lust for 352

Page #931
28 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa possession is the cause of all discontentment in this life. By retaining extra material things, we might be depriving somebody of them, who really needs them. While the practices included in Yama, are, in general, moral and prohibitive, those in Niyama are disciplinal and constructive. Niyama are fixed observances. They pertain to the individual, and are to be practised everyday, whatever the circumstances. Sauca is the first Niyama, meaning purity and cleanliness. It applies to the nature of a person, and includes both body and mind. Healthy mind and healthy body always go together. One should maintain the body clean. The food and drink should be of the right kind, moderate and simple. Meat, spicy foods and alcohol in the modern diet lead to the deterioration of the body and mind alike. The purity of body, mind, speech and behaviour can be maintained by following all the moral rules of Yoga, and also by meditation and prayer. This brings genuine tranquillity of mind, which is so difficult to obtain in present world. The second Niyama is Santosa or contentment. It is achieved by keeping the mind in equilibrium, inspite of the several impacts to which it is continuously subjected. If our requirements are minimum, the frustration is minimum. Santosa is not a negative mentality based on laziness and lack of initiative, but a positive and dynamic condition of mind. It demands complete indifference to all personal enjoyments and comforts, the object being the attainment of peace that takes us beyond the realm of illusion and misery. Tapa is austerity or penance. It is the third Niyama. The word Tapa stands for purification, self-discipline and austerity. We should discipline our mind and bring it under the control of our will-power. This builds a pure character and ideal personality. Tapa has three faces. The physical', which expects us to keep company with respectable people having good morals; to be polite with the elderly and the like ; to be kind to everybody, and to observe selfrestraint. The 'verbal' implies truthfulness, softness of speech, and recitation of prayers. The mental' penance includes maintaining a peaceful and cheerful attitude, mental restraint, and having a constant desire that everybody remains happy. This Niyama promotes patience and tolerance, thus preventing all stresses and strains of life. The next Niyama is Swadhyaya, meaning self-study. More clearly, it is the study which leads to the knowledge of the "self". It is achieved by the study of the sacred scriptures and prayers, and of the theoretical principles and practice of Yogic ideals. This faculty is useful in every walk of life. It gives us an ability to concentrate on our work by increasing mental stability. This study begins on the intellectual path and has to be carried through the progressive stages of reflection and meditation till the individual is able to gain all the knowledge or devotion from within, by his own efforts. The fifth Niyama is lSwarapranidhana. It means dedication to God. It begins with a steady effort to bring about a continuous recession of consciousness from the level of personality which is the seat of ego into the consciousness of the Supreme, Whose will is working in the world. When we learn to forget ourselves and dedicate to God, we can easily work with dedication in various spheres of life, whether in relation with our family or our country. Unfortunately, the bonds of affection, unity, sacrifice and dedication, among the individuals of the modern society, have become weak and fragile. This weakness can be overcome by observing these moral laws prescribed by Yoga, After the discussion of Yama and Niyama in relation to the social conditions of the day, let us have a glance at the next three facets of the Bahirarigayoga, in brief. Asana or Yogic postures are considered by many as a system of physical culture. The various Asanas described in Hatha-Yoga, if practised correctly and for a sufficiently long period, promote health in a remarkable manner. They prepare the body and mind for further meditation. Raja-Yoga lays more stress on the elimination of all sources of disturbance to the mind, whether external or internal, thus gaining control of the mind by will-power. One of the important sources of disturbance to mind is the body. This disturbance is avoided through practice of A sana for a long o'o

Page #932
Yoga and the Society time. Patanjali narrates the technique of Asana in three sutras. (1) Asana should be steady and comfortable. (2) This steadiness can be mastered by relaxation of effort, and meditation. (3) Attaining perfection in the practice of Asana brings resistance to adverse conditions in the environment. The practice of these postures makes the body healthy, and then we can easily withstand the fatigue and strain of life. It also gives fitness for the practice of Pranayama, and helps in the development of will-power. 26 * Pranayama is the regulation of breath or life-force. The Prana or the life-force is the link between matter and energy on one hand, and mind and consciousness on the other. It is a vital force, a highly specialised kind of composite energy with material basis which is entirely different from the other kinds of energies working in the body. This energy is controlled to the advantage of the individual during Pranayama. It is useful for maintaining good health and achieving concentration of mind, thus serving as an important basis for the preparation of Samadhi. Pratyahara means abstraction. When we are relaxed, we find that the mental images which are present and changing constantly are of three types-(1) Ever-changing impressions produced by the outer world through the impacts on the sense-organs. (2) Memories of past experiences in the mind. (3) Mental impressions connected with anticipations of the future. In Pratyahara, we completely eliminate the vibrations of the impacts on the sense-organs coming from outside. The other two types of mental images are retained and they are mastered through Dharana and Dhyana. Thus, this facet of Yoga teaches us the control of senses by mind, or withdrawal of mind from worldly attachments. This is useful for achieving that concentration of mind which helps us to get a better performance in any field of everyday life. The detachment of mind relieves us of all the attractions and sorrows in this world. In short, the five facets under the Bahiranga Yoga eliminate, one by one, different sources of disturbances to the mind. Yama and Niyama correct the moral defects, Asana eliminates the disturbances arising in the physical body, Pranayama removes all the irregularities in the flow of vital forces, and Pratyahara eliminates the sources of disturbance coming through the senseorgans. The eight facets of Yoga are usually considered as sequential stages through which one can achieve eternal peace. However, some experts of Yoga feel that these can be practised and mastered independent of each other. There is no doubt that the sequence is important and useful, especially for a common man who desires to achieve perfection by reaching the stage of Samadhi. To the beginner, the Bahirangayoga is more simple to understand and practice, as it is directly concerned with every-day life. It is the desire of all those who love and preach Yoga, that more and more people are attracted to this science and philosophy. It is more convenient to introduce the people to Asana and Pranayama, which show their favourable effects on mental and physical health, and prepare a basis for further study. Once a person appreciates the value of some of the facets of Yoga, he feels like going deeper into the study and practice of other facets. Gradually, the benefits of this study are revealed to him through his own experiences. It is not expected that every person in the society becomes a sage or a Yogi. Keeping this in mind, I have not touched upon the three facets included under the Antarangayoga, viz., Dharana, Dhyana and Samadhi. I feel that their consideration is beyond the scope of the present discussion. The practice of Yoga will surely help to build up individuals with healthy mind and body. Such individuals will form a homogeneous society. The simple rules of Yoga should be propogated to the new generations, in the home, at the school and in the society. This will break the disharmony among various people and their different generations, and bring peace and progress to the world. O

Page #933
30 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa * YOGA AND MEDITATION B. K. S. Iyengar M an must touch the spiritual beauty at some point, for not by bread alone does man live. But he believes that this contact is painful and should be rendered as painless and as brief as possible. Meditation is in vogue. Actresses pose for five-minute meditations and speak of the enhancement of their "spiritual beauty". There is a scramble for seats on the meditation bus, but the trip to the transcendent should not last longer than five minutes. The art of meditation has been pilled, and sugarcoated --meditation may even be induced by drugs. An LSD or Marijuana trip is supposed to give the sublime self-realisation of the Lord Buddha, while another avatar is considered a hippie. Yet, if a journey to outer space demands rigorous discipline covering a period of years, it should be clear that a trip to the transcendent is not that easy. The demands of meditation properly performed are more exacting than the discipline needed by the cosmonaut. A space trip can come a cropper due to a fault in a tiny wire and meditation can keep on hugging the things of earth, if the body is neglected. For meditation must begin with the body, that vehicle of the Self which, if not controlled in its desires, prevents true meditation. The wisdom of the ancients knew this, but modern make-believe would ignore the body. Ignoring the body, springs from ignorance of the body and for that matter of the soul. For the body cannot be ignored, a mosquito, a stomach-ache, a running nose divert attention to themselves and the sublime is caught up in the ridiculous. A dull body begets a dull mind, a distracted body, a distraught mind. It is easy to assert that one can meditate in the heart of Piccadilly but has one ever tried to still the Piccadilly of ones own body, nerves and emotions? The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, that classic of meditative wisdom, begin not with the esoteric but with the common-sensical. 'Choose a place', says Patanjali, (as also other ancient authorities) 'free of insects, noise and evil smells and spreading a rug, sit on it. The choice of time is also important, before sunrise or after sunset, for, at early dawn and late evening, the Spirit of God broods over the earth like a healing benediction. And for the practical-minded, there is less dust.' Body posture is important. Meditation begins with the body and the awareness from within of every pore of the body in the various asanas is itself meditation. It is like the turning on of millions of spiritual eyes. The mind impregnates the body and yet remains an observer, the body becomes mind and yet remains supremely alert as body. And so mind and matter are fused in the dynamism of sheer energy, which is active without being spent, creative without bringing on exhaustion. The asanas are not simply important because they strengthen the nerves, lungs and other parts of the body for their role in meditation but they are themselves vehicles of meditative action. The classical meditative pose that we find depicted even in the ruins of Mohenjodaro, is the crossed-legged Padmasana pose with the spine held straight and rigid. When the ancients

Page #934
Yoga and Meditation 31 however counselled; 'sit in any comfortable position with the spine straight', they certainly did not mean that slouching would do. For to sit in a loose collapsed sort of way induces sleep, and drowsiness is not to be mistaken for meditation. Meditation does not make the mind dull, rather, in meditation, the mind is still but razor-sharp, silent but vibrant with energy. But this stage cannot be achieved without a stable sitting posture, where the spine ascends and the mind descends and dissolves in the consciousness of the heart, where the true Self reveals itself. The whole body, far from being ignored, is taken up in this spiritual alertness, till the whole mind becomes pure flame. An alert, erect spine creates a spiritual intensity of concentration, that burns out distracting thoughts and brooding over past and future, and leaves one in the virginal, fresh present. In Dhyana or pure meditation, the eyes are shut, the head held erect and the gaze directed downward and backward as though the parallel gaze of the eyes is searching the infinity of darkness that lies beyond the back of the head for Him, Who is the True Light that enlightens every man. The facial skin is relaxed and descends. The brain is released from the senses as the eyes, ears, root of the tongue, etc., become passive and consciousness passes from the active aggressive front part of the brain to the quiet, observing back of the brain. The hands are pressed together, palm against palm before the breast-bone. This classic pose of all prayer is not only symbolic but also practical. Symbolically the palms salute the Lord, who is within. The mind is drawn to surrender to the Holy One. This surrender by breaking the chain of distracting thoughts, increases the intensity of one's concentration. Practically speaking, the hands are locked together by the magnetism of the human body. The increase or decrease of the pressure on the palms is the sensitive gauge of one's alertness and one's freedom from distracting thoughts. The exact balance of the electric currents of the body can also be tested by the palms pressed against each other. If both palms press equally against each other, both mind and body are in balance and harmony. If one palm exerts more pressure than the other, that side of the body is more alert also. By increasing the pressure on the weaker palm a delicate adjustment should be made to bring the body-mind unit back to balance. For Yoga is nothing, if it is not perfect harmony. It has been maintained that yogic meditation is without content, mere emptying of the mind. For those who have had the experience of its richness and satisfying fulness, such an assertion can only sound ridiculous. The intellect of the mind may cease its roving but the intellect of the heart goes out to the Lord. And it is the heart that matters. Is there really need of the petty content of our own thoughts, when the heart is drawn to the Infinite One, Who is always near and ever receding, immanent and transcendent at the same time? The yogic pranayamic or breathing techniques are meditative in their origin and in their effect. Consisting basically of breath inhalation, breath retention and breath exhalation, their rhythmic movements still the mind by withdrawing the senses and help one to uncover the depths of the Self. Unlike as in Dhyana, the head is sunk on the chest with a firm chin-lock. Physically the chin-lock relieves the strain on the heart. Mentally the chin-lock releases the breath from the egotistical domination of the brain and makes its more gentle and impersonal. The chin-lock takes one to the quiet centre of the heart, where the Lord resides. The hands either rest on the knees or control the breath with the fingers. But the other basic aspects of meditation such as the gaze of the eyes, the erect spine etc., are maintained, the pranayamic techniques, like the Asanas are vehicles of meditation and prayers. Breath inhalation or puraka is acceptable of the Lord, breath retention or kumbhak (form a pot filled to the brim with water which is thereafter silent) is savouring of the Lord in the full deep stillness of the heart. Exahalation or rechaka is not simply exhalation but it is the emptying (continued on page 35)

Page #935
32 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa PATHS TO THE DIVINE Yogi Amirt Desai P. O. Box 120, Summit Station, Pennsylvania There are two types of religions-one in which God is believed to be outside man and the other in which God is believed to be within man. On the first religious path, God is described as an entity descending from above, from heaven. Heaven is up in the sky, beyond man's reach and remote from his existence. The main method of communication with God on this path is prayer. The person who follows this path believes that God's grace will save him, remove his pain and suffering and restore him to a distant and future heaven. He believes himself to be totally dependant on God and relies completely on the compassion and mercy of God. "Thy will be done, O Lord, and not mine," is his prayer. This person's journey begins with surrender. His path is the path of prayer and surrender-the path of Bhakti Yoga. Christianity and Islam are clear examples of religions which fall into this category. The second type of path teaches that God exists within man. He is not remote from man's existence nor far from his reach. He is as close as man's very breath. The purpose of following such a path is to uncover the God who already exists within, while the purpose of following the path of prayer is to gain the favour of a God who exists outside. The path that believes God to be outside solicits His grace through prayer; the path that believes God to be within strives to uncover Him through meditation. Prayer speaks to God without ; meditation listens to God within. The man of prayer says, "My Lord, come to me. Do this for me." The man of meditation, on the other hand, says "Aham Brahmasmi" (I am the Brahman-I am God) and "Tat Twam Asi" (Thou art That). When the actual presence of God is believed to reside within the body of man, the body is considered to be the temple of God. As such, care of the body is stressed to a greater degree than it is on religious paths which believe God to be an entity separate from man. Yoga has designed an elaborate system which considers care of the body to be an integral part of spiritual growth. In most religions, spiritual growth has nothing to do with body. The body is ignored and, in some cases, even shunned. This is not the case in Yoga. Spiritual practices on the yogic path concern themselves initially with the tangible body, the body which man experiences and feels. They gradually lead man to understand the more subtle levels of his being. The physical practices are designed to affect the glands, muscles, nerves, tissues, cells and organs of the body as well as the body's major systems. The body which is seen as the temple of God is also recognized as the instrument through which oneness with God is achieved. It is like a bowl which is full of milk. The bowl is useful to contain the milk which is not yet drunk. When the milk is gone, however, the bowl has served its purpose and is no longer useful. In like manner, the body is useful to contain the energy of God within man. When man has fully realized God, the body is no longer useful. It is a tool and not an end in itself-it is the temple of God, but it is not God Himself.

Page #936
Paths to the Divine -- Kundalini Yoga is based upon this approach. Thus the yogi on the Kundalini path begins with the body and gradually progresses to the deeper spiritual practices of meditation. He applies his will as well as his reason and logic to his search for God. In contrast with the practitioner on the path of prayer, who begins with surrender, the yogi's journey begins largely through the path of will. The beauty of the path of will is that the journey starts where the majority of aspirants are--it starts with what they can readily understand, communicate, experience and accept. It begins with the known, the external, the tangible and the concrete. The practitioner can be sure of what is happening when he deals with the body. He can feel and see the results of his practices. Thus the path of will is well-suited to the Western mind, which responds best to what is external, tangible and concrete The practitioner on the path of will, however, eventually comes to a stage in which he must let go of his will and allow the inner workings of the God within him to direct his progress. This 'letting go' is called surrender. In eight-limbed Astanga Yoga* the first six steps, that of Yama (abstention from wrong doing), Niyama (moral observances), Asana (posture), Pranayama (control of breath), Pratyahara (withdrawal of the mind from sense-objects), and Dharana (concentration) belongs to the path of will. The last two Dhyana (meditation) and Samadhi (merger into centre of the Self) belong to the path of surrender. When the disciple arrives at the stage of surrender, he can no longer progress by using his will. His will, in fact, becomes a hindrance to him. At this stage, faith, trust and surrender are necessary to make continued growth possible. The faith and trust needed by the disciple, however, are now available to him as a result of his prior wilful practices. The Kundalini path progresses from the known to the unknown. When your journey begins with a God of whom you know nothing, it starts with the abstract, with what you are not. Such a search is a journey from the unknown to the unknown. To make such a journey is difficult for the man of logic, the man of reason and will. If you have the faith to surrender to the unknown, to jump into the unknown, then the path of surrender is valid at the very beginning of the search. If you do not have a sufficient amount of faith, however, you will find it difficult to use this approach. Such is the predicament of the average Western practitioner of traditional, faith-oriented religion. The devotee, the follower of the path of prayer and faith, folds his hands and prays to the Father for His grace and waits. The yogi, who believes the dormant aspect of God to be within himself, goes through various disciplines to awaken the energy of God, known as Sakti, within him. He acts. He begins with wilful, conscious practices. This difference in approach does not mean that prayer can be used only by those who believe God to be outside themselves. It also plays a useful role on the path of will, for prayer, in some form, can be and is used by all paths and in every religion. Prayer without attention to and care of the body, however, is an abstract prayer-a useless prayer. If the person who prays to God lacks total faith and abiding trust, he will become vague in his belief of God. If he further ignores his body and condemns it, he will fail to see the power of God functioning through his body. He will tend to reject and separate the apparently lower forces of the body from the higher forces of God. As a result, it will become psychologically difficult for him to believe that the kingdom of heaven is within, that God can express Himself through man. People of this belief unconsciously treat the body and its forces as devilish. They see that the sensual pleasures of lust and passion are so powerful that they distract the aspirant from the higher path. The saying "the Spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak' is correct. The * Astanga (Eight-Limbed) Yoga: A scientific approach to God-realization based on progressively unfolding levels of growth, expounded by the sage Patanjali in his Yoga Sutra (200 B.C.).

Page #937
. 34 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa body can indeed be an obstacle, but when ignored, it becomes a greater obstacle. Only through understanding, study and proper care can man permanently transcend any obstacle including the body. When man accepts the presence of Divine energy in each centre of his body, even in the traditionally condemned sex centre, he truly realizes that God is everywhere. Thus he begins to see God's presence manifesting through every aspect of his being. He realizes that God is energy, God is neutral in nature like electricity, which can be used to help man or to hurt him. It is man's choice to use this energy of God within him for higher growth or to misuse it for his own selfish gain and sensual pleasure. Yogis realize this fact and, through Hatha and Kundalini Yoga techniques, they purify the body and mind, thereby internalizing so-called sensual energy for use as a vehicle to achieve expanded states of consciousness. Thus the very sensual energy which is regarded as man's greatest obstacle on the path of prayer becomes the means of higher growth when God is accepted as existing within man through the understanding available in Kundalini Yoga. When man sees God within himself, he easily recognizes His presence within everyone and everything that surrounds him. He finds it easy to be at one with God. When man sees God as outside and above himself, he experiences a separation, a psychological dichotomy of good and bad, high and low, a dichotomy between heaven and the hell of the flesh, between all earthly beings and their remote Creator. He fails to understand the implications of his belief that God is omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent. If God is everywhere, He is also in the body. Because he believes God to be other than himself, man unconsciously condemns himselt and the world in order to love a God who is other than himself and the world. He feels he is nobody, that he is weak because of his human flesh. Because he has separated himself from God by separating his body from God, he suffers a tremendous amount of guilt and shame. He feels only God's grace can save him. And God's grace can save him-but if man does not have total faith and trust, he will not be able to receive this grace. At the same time he will fail to do anything on his own will, to transform himself. If such a man does not receive God's grace or eastablish some sort of communication with the divine, he has nothing. He has neither a way to contact grace nor the concrete methods of working through the body. The path of prayer is difficult for the average person to follow because it is based on faith. Man lives in an age of reason, an age of scientific explanation. The average person who wants logic and experiential proof of the truth of teachings finds it hard to accept a religion through faith alone. For this reason, the path of prayer and faith is difficult for modern man to accept. Yoga, on the other hand, is easily followed and well accepted because it uses logic and reasoning as tools to acquire faith. It provides unique benefits to many people because it does not require either faith or will alone, but provides approaches which are suited to people of varied temperaments. The faith-oriented person, the person for whom trust, selflessness, surrender and a prayerful attitude come easily, can practise the path of prayer-Bhakti Yoga. The will and reason-oriented can practise Harha, Karma, Kriya and Roja Yogas with equally effective results. Eventually all paths of yoga-both the path of prayer and the path of will--are designed to awaken the dormant energy known as Kundalini Sakti. As the active Sakti begins to automatically hasten the practitioner's growth, he naturally enters the path of surrender in which devotion and faith play a predominant role. When the follower of the path of will reaches this stage, however, he experiences faith naturally as a result of his concrete experience of growth in the earlier stage of practice. Faith is not demanded at the outset of the search. Instead, it develops gradually and naturally as a result of sustained, wilful practice. Whether God comes from above or exists within makes no difference to those who have experienced the heights of higher consciousness, but it does make a difference to beginners.

Page #938
Sometimes a misunderstanding as to the most suitable path for an individual may retard the growth of even the most sincere seeker. The path that begins from man, from the known, is naturally much easier for most people to follow. The path of will and action is readily understood and practised by most Westerners, who have habitually relied upon logic and reason. Total surrender and faith are very hard to come by in this age of reason and science. The path of prayer-the path of surrender-is a difficult path for most beginners. The beauty of yoga lies in the fact that each individual can follow the most suited to his nature, for yoga teaches that all paths lead to the same place to the divine within. )( )( X )( X( )( )( Paths to the Divine 35 )( )( )( X X There is a fixed state; sleep, learn and working states are mere movements in it. They are like pictures moving on the screen in a cinema show. Everyone sees the screen as well as the pictures but ignores the screen and takes in the pictures alone. The jnan, however, considers the screen and not the pictures. The pictures move on the screen but do not affect it. The screen itself does not move but remains stationary. The state is called Turiya and it is not a separate state but that which underlies the three states. Another name for it is the Self. -Raman Maharshi )( )( X( )( (continued from page 31) of the ego. Exhalation makes one impersonal and hence is a fit instrument of surrender to the Lord. It is the highest form of surrender to the Lord. )( )( Exhalation can also be understood as a cleansing process. As the breath is gently exhaled from the heart, the heart is cleansed of evil desires and emotional disturbances. This cooling-cleansing process initiated by the lungs can be compared to the aradhana or abhiseka performed each morning for the idols in the temples. Or again as the waters of Ganga drip on the Sivalingas. So exhalation flows over the life-giving linga within, keeping it ever clean and pure. This surrender to the Lord has there is a period of stillness after inhalation begins. to be accepted and so exhalation for the Lord to accept this surrender before Meditation is a subjective experience and the transplanting of subjective fall short of reality. To use a trite example; no amount of description of how a mango tastes will ever equal the delight that the first bite into that delicious fruit brings, so too with meditation. The sure and safe techniques can be given, the state of the mind can be described, but the savour of the fruit is only granted to those who "taste and see that the Lord is sweet." ***

Page #939
* 36 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa mana hI manuSya hai manuSya kahA~ rahatA hai ? nivAsa sthAna kahA~ hai manuSya kA ? hogA : manuSya anyatra kahIM nahIM rahatA, manuSya rahatA hai apane mana meM / hai / " jaina-paramparA ke manISI AcAryoM kA spaSTa AghoSa hai-- jo mana meM sotA hai, rahatA hai, vaha manuSya hai / " vastutaH manuSya hai hI vaha, jisake pAsa mana hai| manuSya kA artha hai mana vAlA - viziSTa mana vAlA / viziSTa mana se hI to manana hotA hai, jisake AdhAra para manuSya ko manuSya kahalAne kA adhikAra prApta hotA hai / " "dUragAmI pariNAma ko soca-samajha kara kArya karane vAle hI manuSya haiN|"" prAcIna RSi kA yaha saMketa isI dizA meM hai / yoga aura mana sureza muni zAstrI yaha eka cirantana prazna hai| uttara meM kahanA buddha kA vacana hai : bhikSuo, manuSya mana meM rahatA manuSya isalie manuSya nahIM kahalAtA ki vaha manu kA putra hai| apanA mAnasa putra hai - apane hI mana kA beTA hai / manuSya mana kI upaja hai / hI manuSya kA hai, sirajanahAra hai| manuSya isalie manuSya kahalAtA hai ki vaha mana se hI manuSya kA sRjana hotA hai / mana mana manuSya jIvana kA eka aisA madhya bindu hai, jise kendra banAkara manuSya kA samagra jIvana cakra usake irdagirda ghUmatA hai / manuSya jIvana kA vAstavika Akalana evaM mUlyAMkana mana ke dvArA hI hotA hai-- manuSya jIvana kA yaha kendrIya tathya hai / mana aura jIvana ke pArasparika sambandha-sUtra ko kAla ke kisI bhI AyAma meM vicchinna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jaisA mana hotA hai vaisA hI manuSya bana jAtA hai, yaha eka sanAtana satya hai| " jaisA mana, vaisA jIvana " - mana aura jIvana kA yaha pArasparika sahayoga eka sajIva bhASya hai| mana mailA to jIvana mailA, mana ujalA to jIvana ujalA / mana azAMta to jIvana azAMta, mana zAMta to jIvana zAMta / mana asthira to jIvana asthira mana sthira to jIvana sthira / mana duHkhI to jIvana duHkhI, mana sukhI to jIvana sukhI / mana asaMyata to jIvana asaMyata, mana saMyata to jIvana saMyata / mana aniyantrita to jIvana aniyantrita mana niyantrita to jIvana niyantrita / mana Asakta to jIvana Asakta, mana virakta to jIvana virakta / mana rAgI to jIvana rAgI, mana vItarAgI to jIvana vItarAgI / mana rogI to jIvana rogI, mana nIrogI to jIvana nIrogI / mana bhogI to jIvana bhogI, mana yogI to jIvana yogI / saca to yaha hai ki mana hI manuSya hai / mana ke atirikta manuSya anya kucha bhI nahIM hai| manuSya ke jIvana kI rUpa-racanA karane vAlA mana manuSya ke bhItara hI baiThA hai; jo usake jIvana kI vividha rUpa-racanA kara rahA hai / jaisA mana kA raMga, vaisA bAhya jIvana kA DhaMga / manuSya ke utthAna-patana tathA hrAsa vikAsa kA rAjaprAsAda mana kI AdhArazilA para hI sthita hai / mana eka vicitra pahelI hai spaSTa hai ki mana manuSya ke lie eka vicitra pahelI hai| mana manuSya kA gaurava bhI hai aura mana manuSya kA raurava bhI hai / mana manuSya kA mAna - mahatva bhI hai aura mana manuSya kA avamUlyana - patana bhI hai| mana manuSya ke lie varadAna bhI hai aura mana manuSya ke lie abhizApa bhI hai / mana manuSya ke lie amRta bhI hai aura mana manuSya ke lie halAhala viSa bhI hai / mana manuSya ke lie jIvana bhI hai aura mana hI manuSya ke lie mRtyu bhI hai / mana manuSya ke lie sukha kA mUla bindu bhI hai aura mana hI manuSya ke lie marmAntaka pIr3A bhI hai| mana manuSya ke lie duHkha kA prabalatama kAraNa bhI hai aura mana se hI manuSya ko zAzvata sukha upalabdha hotA hai / " mana ke kAraNa hI manuSya sarvopari hai, saba prANiyoM meM zreSTha evaM variSTha hai, sabase U~ce siMhAsana para adhiSThita hai aura mana ke hI kAraNa manuSya pazutara hai-- pazu se bhI gayA-bItA

Page #940
hai / mana manuSya ke lie sabase bar3A bandhana bhI hai aura mana hI manuSya ke lie mokSa kA dvAra hai / " mana ke kAraNa hI AtmA paramAtmA nahIM ho sakatA aura mana se hI manuSya ko mukti kA mArga prApta hotA hai / " yoga aura mana : paraspara eka-dUsare ke pUraka yoga aura mana kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ki mana kI yaha pahelI vicitra avazya hai, kintu anabUjha tathA anuttarita nahIM hai / isa pahelI kA uttara evaM samAdhAna sambhava hai| yoga mana kI isa pahelI kA sahI uttara evaM samucita samAdhAna prastuta karatA hai / 37 vastutaH yoga aura mana paraspara anusyUta haiM, atyanta gahare meM eka-dUsare se sambaddha haiN| yoga kA AdhAra hai mana aura mana kA samAdhAna hai yoga / isa prakAra yoga aura mana paraspara eka-dUsare ke pUraka haiN| mana kI vRttiyoM kA nirodha yoga hai / 12 mana kI ekAgratA evaM sthiratA hI yoga kA prathama uddezya hai / vRttiyoM kI cApa se mana caMcala evaM asthira hotA hai aura caMcala tathA asthira mana hI duHkha kA mUla kAraNa hai / jIvana ke sAre tApa AtApa saMtApa caMcala mana se hI upajate haiN| jIvana kI sArI azAMti, AkulatA vyAkulatA, avyavasthA, astavyastatA, vizRMkhalatA, arAjakatA tathA tanAvapUrNa sthiti mana kI capalatA evaM asthiratA se hI utpanna hotI haiM / yoga nigraha evaM nirodha ke mAdhyama se mana ke bhItara se viSa-tattva khIMca letA hai aura svastha, sundara, sthira, zAMta tathA amRtopama mana kA sRjana karatA hai-manuSya ke lie amRta kA dvAra khola detA hai / adhovAhI mana duHkha ko nimantraNa detA hai| manuSya kA mana ubhayavAhI hai - adhovAhI bhI aura UrdhvavAhI bhI / jaba manuSya kA mana adhovAhI hotA hai, mana kI zakti kA pravAha nIce kI ora bahatA hai, saMsAra ke kSudra bhogoM kI ora bahatA hai, mAyA-moha kI ora bahatA hai,' bhautika padArthoM aura pArthiva eSaNAoM-lAlasAoM tathA kAmanAoM-kalpanAoM kI ora bahatA hai, yaza-pratiSThA tathA mAna-sammAna kI ora bahatA hai to manuSya jIvana ke vAstavika lakSya se bhUla-bhaTaka jAtA hai / sAMsArika padArthoM kI upalabdhi aura bhogoM kI prApti hI usake jIvana kA ekamAtra dhyeya bana jAtA hai / phalataH vaha patana ke gahare garta meM gira jAtA hai| adhovAhI mana manuSya ko mRtyu kI ora le jAtA hai, naraka kI ora le jAtA hai, duHkha ko nimantraNa detA hai, pIr3A detA hai, tApaAtApa saMtApa kI Aga meM jalAtA hai| manuSya kA samagra jIvana duHkha aura pIr3A se bhara jAtA hai| kSaNa-bhara kA sukhabhoga aura cirakAla kA duHkha kitanA bhayAvaha pariNAma hai ina bhogoM kA / yoga mana ko nayI dizA detA hai| saMsAra kI sArI nadiyA~ ekamukhI hai--eka ora ko bahatI haiM kintu manuSya ke mana kI nadI ubhayamukhI hai, donoM ora ko bahatI hai / vaha kalyANa- puNya kI ora bahatI hai aura pApa kI ora bhI bahatI hai / * zubha kI ora bhI bahatI hai, azubha kI ora bhI bahatI hai, dharma kI ora bhI bahatI hai, adharma kI ora bhI bahatI hai, saMsAra kI ora bhI bahatI hai, mokSa kI ora bhI bahatI hai, nIce kI ora bhI bahatI hai, Upara kI ora bhI bahatI hai, bAhara kI ora bhI bahatI hai, bhItara kI ora bhI bahatI hai / yoga mana kI nadI ke bahAva ko galata dizA se eka nayI aura sahI dizA kI ora mor3a detA hai, mana ke adhobAhI zakti pravAha ko UrdhvavAhI banA detA hai, adhomukhI se UrdhvamukhI kara detA hai| dizA badalane se zakti kA bahAva antarmakha ho jAtA hai| ataH vaha aba bAhara kI ora na bahakara bhItara kI ora bahatA hai, AtmA kI ora bahatA hai, paramAtmA kI ora bahatA hai, mokSa kI ora bahatA hai, saMyama tapa kI ora bahatA hai, tyAga vairAgya kI ora bahatA hai, dhyAnasamAdhi kI ora bahatA hai / yaha mana kI zakti kA UrdhvakaraNa hai / mana kI zakti ke isa UrdhvakaraNa kA nAma hI yoga hai / manuSya ke mana kI zakti kA mUla srota jaba kisI uccatama dhyeya tathA pavitratama Adarza ke lie pravAhita hotA hai to AtmA ke lie zreya kA dvAra khula jAtA hai| mana kI zakti kA yaha antarmukhI bahAva jIvana meM sukha lAtA hai, svarga lAtA hai, Ananda lAtA haiM, mokSa lAtA hai| zaktiyA~ bhinna-bhinna nahIM haiM, kevala dizAe~ bhinna haiM / mAtra adhogamana aura Urdhvagamana kA antara hai| sIr3hiyA~ vahI haiN| jisa vyakti kA mu~ha nIce kI ora hai, vaha nIce pahu~ca jAtA hai aura jisakA mukha Upara kI ora hotA hai, vaha Upara car3hatA jAtA hai, zikhara para pahu~ca jAtA hai / zakti kA bahAva kisa ora hai - saba kucha isa bAta para nirbhara karatA hai / zakti kA adhogamana bhoga hai aura Urdhvagamana yoga / yoga eka adhyAtma-sAdhanA hai, duHkha se mukta hone ke lie| yoga eka pahu~cane ke lie| yoga eka dharmakalA hai, caMcala evaM asthira mana ko sAdhane ke lie| yoga mana kA kAyAkalpa karatA hai| antaryAtrA hai, bhItara apane Apa taka o C

Page #941
38 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa itanA to sunizcita hai ki vartamAna sthiti meM jaisA manuSya kA mana hai, isa mana ko lekara sAdhanA kI isa antaryAtrA para nahIM calA jA sakatA / purAne gale-sar3e aura jIrNa-zIrNa mana ke sAtha AtmA kI ora, paramAtmA kI ora, mokSa kI ora gati nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki, prastuta caMcala, asthira, azAMta, asaMyata, bhogAsakta evaM vikArayukta mana AtmA ko paramAtmA tathA mokSa se jor3atA nahIM, tor3atA hai / sAdhanA kI isa amRta-yAtrA para calane ke lie sAdhaka ko eka nayA-nitAnta nayA mana caahie| isameM sandeha nahIM ki vaha nayA mana yoga se utpanna kiyA jA sakatA hai| yoga-darzana ke manISI evaM cintanazIla AcAryoM ne yoga ke rUpa meM, manuSya ke bhItara nayA mana nirmita karane kI eka adbhuta rasAyana kI khoja kI hai| yoga se mana ko rUpAntarita kiyA jA sakatA hai| yoga mana ke rUpAntaraNa kI eka bRhattara pariyojanA hai| yogAbhyAsa mana ko parivartita karane kA eka AdhyAtmika abhiyAna hai| yaha yama-niyama-Asana-prANAyAma-pratyAhAra-dhAraNA-dhyAnasamAdhirUpa aSTAMga yoga kI vyavasthA, AdhyAtmika bhAvanA aura samatA kA vikAsa karane vAlA tathA vikAroM kA kSaya karane vAlA dharma-vyApAra-manuSya ke bhItara nayA mana nirmita karane kA eka anupama upakrama tathA adhyAtmaAyojana hI to hai| saca to yaha hai ki yoga mAnava-mana kA pUrI taraha kAyAkalpa karatA hai| jaise kalpa ke mAdhyama se zarIra kA pUrNataH rUpAntaraNa, parivartana evaM kAyApalaTa ho jAtA hai, purAne zarIra ke sthAna para eka naye zarIra kA sRjana ho jAtA hai, tvacA, mAMsa, majjA, rakta tathA romarAji Adi saba zArIrika tattvoM kA pUrNatayA navIkaraNa aura punanirmANa ho jAtA hai; isI prakAra satata yogAbhyAsa se manuSya ke mana kA AmUla parivartana ho jAtA hai| yoga purAne mana ke sthAna para eka nayA, sphUrta, sthira, zAMta, saMyata, anAsakta evaM nirmala mana nirmita kara detA hai / isa naye mana ko lekara hI sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA kI antaryAtrA para Age bar3ha sakatA hai aura AtmA ko paramAtmA ke pada para pratiSThita kara sakatA hai / yoga duHkha se mukta hone kA upAya hai manuSya-jIvana kA sarvocca dhyeya hai-duHkha se mukti, bandhana se mukti, vAsanA se mukti / duHkha se mukta honA parama puruSArtha hai|" manuSya kA bhogAsakta, vAsanAyukta evaM saMsArAbhimukha, caMcala evaM asthira mana jo duHkha ajita kara letA hai, usase mukta hone kA mArga bhI mana se hI prApta hotA hai|" duHkha kI gahana anubhati evaM gaharI pratIti se hI mukti kI khoja prArambha hotI hai| duHkha kA Atyantika bodha hone para vyakti kA usameM rahanA aura jInA asambhava ho jAtA hai / ghara meM lagI Aga ko vyakti apanI khulI A~khoM se bhalIbhA~ti dekha le, jAna le to usakI samagra cetanA usa Aga se bhAga nikalane kA upAya khojane meM saMlagna ho jAtI hai aura vaha upAya khoja letI hai| gaharI anubhUti evaM pratIti se hI upAya nikalatA hai| jisane gahare mana se duHkha kA pratyakSa sAkSAtkAra kara liyA hai to yoga usase mukta hone kA dvAra bana sakatA hai / duHkha se yoga phalita hotA hai| prastuta sandarbha meM, jaina-paramparA kA eka prasiddha evaM hRdayasparzI AkhyAna hai| rAjakumAra mRgAputra ko jaba bhItara bahuta gahare taka yaha pratIti hotI hai ki yaha samagra saMsAra duHkha kI Aga meM jala rahA hai to usakI antarAtmA ekadama chaTapaTA uThatI hai aura duHkha kI usa Aga se bAhara nikalane ke lie usakI samagra cetanA pUrI taraha jAgrata ho jAtI hai| vaha apanI mAtA se vinamra evaM sAgraha nivedana karatA hai--'mA~, mujhe AjJA diijie| janma, jarA aura maraNa kI Aga meM jalate isa saMsAra se maiM AtmA ko pAra le jAnA cAhatA hU~, isase mukta honA cAhatA huuN|"19 duHkha kA yaha Atyantika bodha hI usake lie upAya kI khoja bana gayA; aura, mAtA kI AjJA upalabdha hote hI, vaha rAjakumAra tatkAla chalAMga lagA gayA--yogI banakara duHkha se pAra ho gyaa| saMkSepa meM, yoga eka vidhi hai, duHkha kI Aga se bAhara nikalane ke lie| yoga eka amogha sAdhana hai, duHkha se trANa pAne ke lie| yoga eka naukA hai, duHkha se pAra jAne ke lie| yoga eka yukti hai, duHkha sAgara ko tairakara pAra utarane ke lie| yoga eka tIkSNa kuThAra hai, jIvana kI samasta ApadA-vipadAoM kA samUla unmUlana karane ke lie| du:kha ke sAtha jo manuSya ke jIvana kA saMyoga hai, usase viyukta hone kA nAma hI to yoga hai| yoga ke mAdhyama se prApta manonigraha evaM nirodha hI isa saMsAra ke duHkha se mukta hone kA ekamAtra upAya hai / " mana ke nigraha tathA nirodha se duHkha zAMta ho jAtA hai / 24 yoga se nirodha phalita hotA hai manuSya kA mana caMcala hai, asthira hai-yaha eka nirvivAda tathya hai| yoga caMcala evaM asthira mana ko ekAgra tathA sthira karane kA sarvopari sAdhana hai / vRttiyoM kA nirodha yoga hai| yoga se nirodha phalita hotA hai / 0.0 d

Page #942
yoga aura mana 36 . yoga kI uparyukta paribhASA se spaSTa hai ki caMcalatA mana kA svabhAva nahIM hai| yadi caMcalatA mana kA svabhAva hotA to usake nirodha, nigraha evaM sthiratA kA koI prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| kyoMki svabhAva ko kabhI badalA nahIM jA sktaa| mana kA apanA svabhAva caMcalatA nahIM, sthiratA hai| caMcalatA to Upara kI bAta hai| kamala ke patte para pAnI kitanA caMcala evaM asthira pratIta hotA hai| vaha pratikSaNa yahA~-vahA~ thirakatA rahatA hai| kahIM TikatA aura ThaharatA hI nhiiN| kintu caMcalatA evaM asthiratA kyA pAnI kA apanA nijI svabhAva hai ? gaharAI se dekhA jAe to pAnI to Thaharane ke lie sthiratA khoja rahA hai| usakI caMcalatA, sthiratA khojane ke lie hai| apanA abhIpsita sthAna upalabdha hote hI, vaha sthira ho jaayegaa| isI prakAra mana bhI apanI sthiratA DhUMDhane ke lie caMcala pratIta ho rahA hai, idhara-udhara ur3atA-daur3atA dikhAyI de rahA hai| apanA sthAna milate hI vaha bhI vahIM sthira ho jAyegA, Thahara jaayegaa| kahanA na hogA ki pAnI aura mana kI caMcalatA akAraNa nahIM, sakAraNa hai| pAnI kamala ke patte ke kAraNa caMcala laga rahA hai aura mana vRtti kI cApa evaM vAsanA ke vega se capala pratIta ho rahA hai| mana ke paTala se jyoM hI vRttiyA~ visarjita hotI haiM athavA vRttiyoM kA nirodha aura vAsanA kA visarjana hotA hai, tyoM hI mana apane sthira svabhAva meM A jAtA hai| mana kI vRtti tathA vAsanA jitanI tIvra hogI, mana kA kampana evaM cAMcalya bhI utanA hI tIvra hogA aura mana kI vRtti jitanI zAMta hogI, mana kI caMcalatA kA vega bhI utanA hI zAMta ho jAtA hai| vRtti kI cApa aura vAsanA ke andhe vega se manuSya kA mana caMcala banatA hai, idhara-udhara, Age-pIche tathA Upara-nIce hotA hai| vRtti kA nirodha hone para mana kI caMcalatA svayaM vilIna ho jAtI hai, apane Apa miTa jAtI hai| ghara ke bhItara kamare meM eka dIpaka jala rahA hai| yadi use havA kA jhoMkA na lage to vaha akaMpa-aDola jalatA hai| usakI lau nahIM kNptii| nirvAta sthAna meM dIpaka kI lau akhaNDa rUpa se jalatI hai| kintu havA ke jhoMke se dIpaka kI lau kaMpa jAtI hai, asthira ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra vRtti ke AghAta aura vAsanA ke aMdhe vegoM ke dhakke lagane se manuSya kA mana DAvAMDola ho jAtA hai| yahA~-vahA~, Age-pIche daur3atA-bhAgatA hai| vRttiyoM aura vAsanAoM se mukta mana caMcalatA ke bhaya se bhI mukta ho jAtA hai| jaba taka vRttiyA~ aura vAsanAe~ kSINa nahIM hotI, taba taka mana zAMta evaM sthira nahIM ho sktaa| dIpaka kI lau ko akaMpa evaM sthira hone ke lie vAyu-rahita sthAna cAhie aura mana ko sthira tathA zAMta hone ke lie vRttiyoM kA nirodha aura vAsanAoM kA kSaya nitAnta Avazyaka hai / isI dRSTi se mana kI vRtti ke nirodha ko yoga kahA gayA hai| yoga se hI nirodha phalita hotA hai| manonirodha ke do upAya : abhyAsa aura vairAgya mana kI vRttiyoM ke nirodha ko yoga kahate haiM / abhyAsa aura vairAgya se vRttiyoM kA nirodha hotA hai| jaise eka pahie se gAr3I nahIM cala sakatI aura eka paMkha se pakSI ananta AkAza meM ur3Ana nahIM bhara sakatA; isI prakAra kevala abhyAsa athavA vairAgya ke dvArA mana kI samasta vRttiyoM kA nirodha nahIM ho sktaa| abhyAsa tathA vairAgya donoM se hI mana kI vRttiyoM kA nirodha sambhava hai / vairAgya ke dvArA mana kA bahirmukha-pravAha nivRtta hotA hai aura abhyAsa se vaha Atmonmukha Antarika pravAha meM sthira ho jAtA hai| yogadarzana ke bhASyakAra maharSi vyAsa ne apane yoga-bhASya meM isI tathya ko eka sundara rUpaka ke dvArA spaSTa karate hue kahA hai--"citta eka nadI ke samAna hai, jisameM vRttiyoM kA pravAha bahatA hai| isakI do dhArAe~ haiN| eka dhArA saMsAra sAgara kI ora bahatI hai aura dUsarI kalyANa-sAgara kI or| pUrvajanma meM jina vyaktiyoM ke saMskAra saMsArI viSaya-bhogoM ko bhogane ke rahe haiM, unake mana kI vRttiyoM kI dhArA vigata saMskAroM ke phalasvarUpa duHkha-sukha rUpI viSamamArga se bahatI huI saMsAra-sAgara meM jA milatI hai aura jina vyaktiyoM ne kaivalyArtha AtmasvarUpa kI upalabdhi ke lie kAma kiye haiM; to vigata saMskAroM ke pariNAmasvarUpa unake mana kI vRttiyoM kI dhArA viveka-mArga se bahatI huI kalyANasAgara meM jA milatI hai| viSayAsakta vyaktiyoM kI pahalI dhArA janma se hI khulI rahatI hai aura dUsarI dhArA ko zAstra, guru, dharmAcArya tathA Izvara-cintana kholate haiN| pahalI dhArA ko banda karane ke lie vairAgya kA bA~dha lagAyA jAtA hai aura abhyAsa ke phAvar3oM se dUsarI dhArA kA mArga gaharA khoda kara vRttiyoM ke samasta pravAha ko viveka-srota meM DAla diyA jAtA hai taba prabala vega se vaha sArA pravAha kalyANa-sAgara meM vilIna ho jAtA hai| jaise kisI nadI ke bA~dha se do nahareM nikalatI haiM, to eka nahara meM takhtA DAlakara, usake jala-mArga ko rokakara dUsarI nahara meM jala chor3a dete haiM, to pahalI nahara sUkha jAtI hai, isI taraha abhyAsa tathA vairAgya se du:khadAyI vRttiyoM ko sAMsArika viSayoM se mor3akara kalyANasAgara meM le jAte haiN|"28 CASRO GGRO

Page #943
40 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa manorodha ke sandarbha meM, abhyAsa aura vairAgya kA AdhAra yaha hai ki manuSya ke mana meM saMparivartana lAyA jA sakatA hai| mana kI vRttiyoM ko rUpAntarita kiyA jA sakatA hai| abhyAsa aura vairAgya isa bAta kA spaSTa saMketa karate haiM ki vartamAna sthiti meM jaisA manuSya kA mana hai, vaha usase bhinna ho sakatA hai, use parivartita kiyA jA sakatA hai| parivartana se mana kI samUcI sthiti sa~vara-sudhara sakatI hai aura mana meM sthiratA A sakatI hai| vAstava meM, abhyAsa eka prakAra kA AdhyAtmika prazikSaNa hai| manuSya kA mana prazikSaNa kA putalA hai / use jaisA prazikSaNa diyA jAya, vaha vaisA hI ho jAtA hai| bhoga ke prazikSaNa se mana bhogI tathA caMcala aura yoga ke prazikSaNa se mana yogI tathA sthira ho jAtA hai / samatA, satya, brahmacarya, anAsakti, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, svAdhyAya, tyAga, vairAgya, jJAna aura dhyAnarUpI sadabhyAsa mana ko rUpAMtarita karane kA eka prazikSaNa hI to hai| jyoM-jyoM saabhyAsa se mana kI sthiratA hotI jAtI hai| tyoM-tyoM prANa, vacana, tana tathA dRSTi meM bhI sthiratA AtI jAtI hai| abhyAsa kA artha hai mana kI sthiratA ke lie yatna krnaa| mana kI sthiratA ke lie bAra-bAra prayAsa karane kA nAma hI abhyAsa hai|" adamya utsAha evaM pUrI AsthA ke sAtha cirakAla taka nirantara prayAsa karane se hI abhyAsa paripuSTa evaM dRr3ha hotA hai|32 abhyAsa ke sAtha vairAgya kA vidhAna mana kI daur3a aura caMcalatA ko rokane ke lie hai| rAga tathA Asakti se mana caMcala hotA hai aura vairAgya tathA anAsakti se mana sthira hotA hai| jaba taka manuSya ke mana meM kucha bhI pAne kA rAga hai, saMsAra kI koI bhI kAmya vastu prApta karane kI vRtti evaM lAlasA hai; taba taka mana sthira nahIM ho sakatA, vaha caMcala hI banA rahegA / vairAgya se kAmya vastu ke prati lolupatA, Asakti evaM tRSNA nahIM rhtii| draSTa (laukika) Anuzravika (alaukika) viSayoM ke prati tRSNA na honA hI to vairAgya hai| vairAgya se mana sthiratA kI sthiti meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| , jJAnayoga: manorodha kA eka amogha sAdhana manorodha evaM manonigraha yoga kA prathama uddezya hai / manonigraha tathA manorodha mAtra kahane athavA jAnane se nahIM ho sktaa| usake lie to cirakAla taka nirantara niSThApUrvaka bahu-AyAmI prayAsa aura aneka upAya karane hote haiN| jaina-yoga kI dRSTi se jJAna manorodha evaM manonigraha kA zreSTha sAdhana hai / vaidika paramparA kI dRSTi se bhI jJAna ko manonigraha tathA manonirodha kA pramukha upAya mAnA gayA hai| maharSi vasiSTha kahate haiM-rAma, yoga aura jJAna manonirodha ke do upAya haiM / citta-vRttiyoM kA nirodha yoga hai aura Atma-svarUpa kI saccI anubhUti jJAna hai|" jaina Agama-bAGamaya meM isa sandarbha meM kezI-gautama kA eka sundara saMvAda hai| kezI svAmI gautama se pUchate haiM-mana kA sAhasika, caMcala aura duSTa ghor3A daur3a rahA hai / gautama ! tuma usa para savAra ho| vaha tumheM unmArga para kyoM nahIM le jAtA ? gautama bole--munivara ! maiMne use jJAna kI lagAma se vaza meM kara liyA hai| mere dvArA niyantrita aura vaza meM kiyA gayA vaha ghor3A aba unmArga para nahIM jAtA, pratyuta mArga para hI calatA hai / prastuta saMvAda meM jJAna ko manonigraha kA zreSTha upAya batAyA gayA hai| jJAna kA artha zAstrIya jJAna nahIM hai| jJAna se abhipreta hai 'sva' kA Atyantika bodha, apanI sattA kA parijJAna, apane astitva kI tIvra anubhati / jJAna kA adhiSThAna zAstra nahIM, AtmA hai| yaha Atma-bodha hI mAnava-jIvana kA sAra hai| kintu yaha Atma-jJAna atyanta kaThina hai| Atma-jJAnI vaha hai, jisakI A~kheM 'sva' kI ora lagI haiM / jIvana meM jo mahAn hai, usakA smaraNa aura jo kSudra hai, usakA vismaraNa-yahI to hai apane astitva kI tIvra anubhUti / vairAgya isI Atma-jJAna kA phala hai / apane astitva ke prati unmukha tathA viSayoM se vimukha hone kA nAma hI uparati (vairAgya) hai| jaba taka sAdhaka ko 'sva' ke astitva kA prabala sAkSAtkAra nahIM hotA, taba taka 'para'-bAhya tattvoM ke prati mana meM Asakti evaM tRSNA banI rahatI hai / Atma-paribodha hote hI sthiti ekadama badala jAtI hai| jo AtmajJAnI hai, vaha virakta hai aura jo virakta hai, vaha AtmajJAnI hai| jJAna manuSya ke anurakta mana ko virakta kara detA hai| isIlie manarUpI madonmatta hAthI ko vaza meM karane ke lie jJAna ko aMkuza kI upamA dI gayI hai| jo 'sva' se anyatra dRSTi nahIM rakhatA hai, vaha 'sva' se anyatra ramatA bhI nahIM hai aura jo 'sva' se anyatra ramatA nahIM hai, vaha 'sva' se anyatra dRSTi bhI nahIM rakhatA hai| 'sva' ke prati anurakti aura 'para' ke prati virakti se mana meM vitRSNA A jAtI hai| phalataH mana kI daur3a banda ho jAtI hai| vaha caMcala nahIM rahatA / tRSNA hI mana ko daur3AtI hai, caMcala banAtI hai| vitRSNA se mana sthira evaM zAMta ho jAtA hai| 0 0

Page #944
yoga aura mana 41 . . dhyAnayoga : manorodha kA prabalatama kAraNa manorodha yoga kA eka viziSTa aMga hai| jaba taka mana kA nirodha nahIM hotA, taba taka sAdhaka ko Ananda upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| dhyAna manorodha kA prabalatama evaM utkRSTatama sAdhana hai| dhyAna-sAdhanA kI antaryAtrA para calane vAle sAdhaka ko jaba antara se aloka milatA hai, tabhI dhyAna kA AvirbhAva hotA hai / dhyAna kA janma jJAna se hotA hai| dhyAna kA abhiprAya hai-sAdhaka kA cintana ko chor3akara cetanA meM pratiSThita honA / cintana 'para' hai aura cetanA 'sva' hai| cintana se nivRtta hokara cetanA meM sthira honA hI samasta sAdhanAoM kA pramukha dhyeya hai| jisase cintana kiyA jAya, vaha mana hai|42 manuSya ke mana kA cintana aneka viSayoM kI ora calatA hai| mana ke cintana kA pravAha bahumukhI hai / isa bahumukhI cintana ke kAraNa hI manuSya kA mana ekarUpa nahIM raha pAtA / vaha aneka rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai / isIlie tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne Aja se paccIsa sau varSa pahale kahA thA : manuSya anekacitta hai| vaha ekacitta nahIM hai| usake bhItara bahuta citta haiM / aura, jisake bhItara bahuta citta haiM, vaha kabhI sthira evaM zAMta nahIM ho sktaa| eka citta kucha kahatA hai to dUsarA citta kucha aura cAhatA hai aura tIsarA citta kucha aura hI kalpanA karatA hai| anekacittatA kA artha hai ki manuSya ke mana meM vRttiyoM, vicAroM, kAmanAoM, vAsanAoM, kalpanAoM aura smRtiyoM kA eka bahuta bar3A jamaghaTa hai| isalie manuSya kA mana khaNDa-khaNDa tathA bikharA-bikharA rahatA hai| isa anekacittatA ke kAraNa hI manuSya kA mana caMcala, asthira, azAMta evaM vyagra rahatA hai| anekacittatA mana ko caMcala karatI hai-asthiratA kI ora le jAtI hai| dhyAna manuSya ko ekacitta banAtA hai / dhyAna kA artha hai ekacittatA / anekacittatA ke kAraNa hI mana ke cintana kA pravAha bahumukhI hotA hai / dhyAna mana ke isa bahumukhI cintana ko ekamukhI karatA hai / dhyAna mana kI bahumukhI cintanadhArA ko eka dizA kI ora mor3a detA hai| mana ke cintana ko eka Alambana para kendrita karanA dhyAna hai|44 mana ke cintana kA eka hI vastu para avasthAna yA ThaharAva dhyAna kahalAtA hai| eka hI dhyeya meM ekatAnatA-cittavRtti kA ekarUpa tathA ekarasa bane rahanA dhyAna kA svarUpa hai| eka viSaya para mana kI avasthiti evaM ekAgratA hI samAdhi hai|40 mana ke isa ekAgra-sannivezana se nirodha phalita hotA hai|44 vastutaH dhyAna kI sAdhanA mana ko dhIre-dhIre vRttiyoM aura viSayoM se zUnya evaM rikta karane kI eka AdhyAtmika prakriyA hai| jyoM-jyoM sAdhaka eka AlaMbana para citta-vRtti ko sthira karane ke lie dhyAna kA abhyAsa karatA hai, tyoM-tyoM mana ke paTala se anya vRttiyA~ vijita hone lagatI haiN| manorodha ke lie mana kA vRttiyoM aura viSayoM se mukta evaM rikta honA Avazyaka hI nahIM, atyanta anivArya evaM aparihArya hai| mana ko vRttiyoM aura viSayoM se zUnya karanA dhyAna-sAdhanA kA carama bindu hai / niviSaya mana dhyAna kI parama sthiti hai| vRtti-zUnya hone para mana kA nirodha ho jAtA hai| manorodha kI phalazruti : AtmasvarUpa kI upalabdhi AtmasvarUpa kI upalabdhi hI yoga kA carama lakSya hai / manuSya kI citta-vRttiyA~ hI bAhya jagata kI vastuoM ko grahaNa karane vAlI aura unameM lipta hone vAlI hotI haiM / yoga-sAdhanA se jyoM-jyoM mana kI vRttiyA~ bahirmukha se antarmukha hotI haiM aura kramazaH unakA nirodha hotA hai, tyoM-tyoM manuSya bAhara se simaTa kara antarjagat meM praviSTa hone lagatA hai aura dhIre-dhIre vaha Atma-svarUpa ke nikaTa-nikaTatara pahuMcatA jAtA hai| vRtti-zUnya mana brahmAkAratA kI sthiti ko prApta kara letA hai, yahI asaMprajJAta samAdhi hai| yoga-darzana ke bhASyakAra maharSi vyAsa ne samAdhi ko hI yoga kahA hai| samAdhi kI avasthA meM pahuMcakara hI citta-vRttiyoM ke pUrNata: nirodha aura paramAtmA se tAdAtmya kI sthiti prApta ho sakatI hai| vRtti-zUnya evaM sthira mana meM AtmasvarUpa ko AvRta karane kI kSamatA hI nahIM raha jaatii| sthira tathA nirmala manarUpI jala meM Atma-darzana hotA hai|" vRttiyoM ke nivRtta hone para uparAga zAMta ho jAtA hai aura AtmA apane svarUpa meM sthita ho jAtA hai|52 citta ke vRttizUnya hote hI AtmA svayaM prakAzita ho uThatI hai| citta-vRtti kA nirodha hone para draSTA-AtmA apane svarUpa meM sthita ho jAtA hai| yoga ke abhyAsa se vaza meM kiyA huA citta jaba AtmA meM sthita ho jAtA hai, tabhI vaha saba kAmanAoM se niHspRha puruSa yogayukta dhyAnayogI kahalAtA hai| jIvana kI yaha vaha sarvocca sthiti hai, jahA~ pahu~cakara, yoga ke abhyAsa dvArA, citta niruddha aura uparAma ko pA letA hai aura jahA~ AtmA ke dvArA hI AtmA svayaM paramAtmasvarUpa AtmA ko pahacAnakara apane Apa meM santuSTa rahatA hai / 56 yoga ke dvArA Atma-sAkSAtkAra karanA parama dharma hai|"

Page #945
42 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa sandarbha evaM sandarbha sthala 1 cittantaro ayaM bhikkhave mcco|-aNguttr nikAya, 10/21/9 / 2 manasi zete manuSyaH / -uttarAdhyayana cUrNi, 3 / 3 mananAt manuSyaH / 4 matvA kAryANi sIbyantIti manuSyA:-yAska muni, nirukta / 5 mano vai brahmA-go. nA. 3/5/4 / 6 cittameva naronA'nyad |-yogvaasisstth, upazama prakaraNa, 4/20 / 7 mana hI bhItara raca rahA, bhAMta-bhAMta ke rUpa / jaisA mana kA raMga hai, vaisA bAhya svarUpa ||-sNt kabIra 8 teSAM sukhaM zAzvataM netareSAm |-upnissd hai na hi mAnuSAt zreSThataraM hi kiJcit / -maharSi vyAsa 10 mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH / -maitrAyaNI AraNyaka, 6/34-3 / 11 manasA mukta :panthA upalabhyate |-yjurvediiy uvvaTa-bhASya / 12 yogazcittavRttinirodhaH / -yoga-sUtra, 1/1 / 13 khaNamettasokkhA, bahukAladukkhA |-uttraadhyyn, 16 / 14 cetomahAnadI ubhayatovAhinI / vahati kalyANAya vahati pApAya ca / -yoga-sUtra, vyAsa-bhASya / 15 yamaniyamAsanaprANAyAmapratyAhAradhAraNAdhyAnasamAdhayo'STAvaGgAni |-yog-suutr, 2/26 / 16 adhyAtma bhAvanA''dhyAnaM, samatA vRttisaMkSayaH / mokSeNa yojanAdyoga eva zreSTho yathottaram // haribhadra, yogabindu, 31 / 17 atha trividhaduHkhasyAtyantanivRttiratyantapuruSArthaH / --maharSi kapila, sAMkhyasUtra, 1 / 18 manasA mukta panthA upalabhyate / -yajurvedIya uvvaTa-bhASya 16 evaM loe palittammi, jarAe maraNeNa ya / appANaM tAraissAmi, tubbhehi aNumanio ||-uttraadhyyn, 16/24 / 20 saMsArottaraNeyuktiryogazabdena kathyate / -yogavAsiSTha, 6-1/33/3 / 21 yogaH sarvavipadvallIvitAne parazuH zitaH / -AcArya hemacandra, yogazAstra, 1/5 / 22 vidyAda duHkha saMyoga-viyogaM yogasaMjJitam / -gItA, 6/23 / 23 saMsArasyosya duHkhasya, sarvopadravadAyinaH / upAya eka evAsti, manasaH svasyanigrahaH // -yogavAsiSTha, 4/35/2 / 24 manovilayamAtreNa, duHkhazAntiravApyate / -yogavAsiSTha, 6/112/6 / 25 (ka) yathA dIponivAtastho neGgate sopamA smRtaa| -gItA, 6/16 / (kha) taharAyAnilarahio, jhANapaIvo vi pajjalaI / -bhAvapAhuDa, 123 / 26 yogazcittavRttinirodhaH / -pAtaMjala yoga-sUtra, 1/2 / 27 abhyAsa-vairAgyAbhyAM tannirodhaH / -yoga-sUtra 1/12 / 28 ceto mahAnadI vahati kalyANAya vahati pApAya ca / -vyAsa-bhASya, yoga-sUtra 1/12 / 26 yathA yathA sadabhyAsAnmanasaH sthiratA bhavet / vAyuvAkkAyadRSTInAM, sthiratA ca tathA-tathA ||-ajnyaat 30 tatra sthitI yatno'bhyAsaH / -pAtaMjala yoga-sUtra, 1 / 31 paunaHpunyena karaNamabhyAsa iti kathyate / --yogavAsiSTha, 6-2/67/43 / 32 (ka) sa tu dIrghakAlanarantaryasatkArAsevito dRDhabhUmiH / -yoga-sUtra, 1/14 / (kha) "sa nizcayena yoktavyo, yogo'nivissnncetsaa|" -gItA, 6/23 / 33 dRSTAnuzravika viSayavitRSNaSya vazIkAra saMjJA vairAgyam |--yogvaasisstth, 1/15/7 / 34 dvau kramau cittanAzAya, yogo jJAnaM ca rAghava! yogAccittavRttinirodho hi, jJAnaM samyagavekSaNam / -yoga vAsiSTha 5/78/8 /

Page #946
yoga aura mana 43 . 35 ayaM sAhasio bhImo, duTThasso paridhAvai / jaMsi goyamamArUDho, kaha teNa na hIrasi / padhAvaMtaM nigiNhAmi, suyarassI samAhiyaM / na me gacchai ummaggaM, maggaM ca paDivajjaI // -uttarAdhyayana, 23/55-56 / 36 nANaM narassa saarN| 37 dukkhena najjai appA / 38 jJAnasya phalaM viratiH / 36 viSayebhyaH parAvRttiH paramoparatihi saa| ---zaMkarAcArya, aparokSAnubhUti 7/2 / 40 NANaM aMkusabhUdaM madonmattassa hathissa / 41 je aNaNNadaMsI se aNaNNArAme, je aNaNNArAme se annnnnndNsii| -tIrthakara mahAvIra, AcArAMga, 1/2/6 / 42 citijjai jeNa taM cittaM / -nandI-cUrNi, 2/13 / 43 aNegacitte khalu ayaM purise / -AcArAMga, 1/3/2 / 44 ekAgra cintAnirodhodhyAnam |-umaasvaati, tattvArtha-sUtra, 6/26 / 45 cittAvatthANamegavatthummi, chaumatthANaM jhANaM / -dhyAnazataka, gAthA 3 / 46 tatra pratyayakatAnatA dhyAnam / -pAtaMjala yoga-sUtra, 3/2 / 47 tatraikaggatA samAdhi / -maharSi kapila, sAMkhyadarzana / 48 egaggasaMnniveseNa nirohaM jaNayai / -uttarAdhyayana, 26/27 / 46 dhyAnaM niviSayaM manaH / ---maharSi kapila, sAMkhyadarzana, 6/25 / 50 manasovRttizUnyasya, brahmAkAratayA sthitiH / sA'samprajJAta nAmAsI, samAdhirityabhidhIyate / / -ajJAta 51 maNasalile thirabhUe, dIsai appA tahA vimale / -tattvasAra 246 / 52 tannivRttAvupazAntarAgaH svasthaH / -maharSi kapila, sAMkhyadarzana, 6/25 / 53 suNNIkammi citte, NUNaM appA payAsei / -ArAdhanAsAra, 74 / 54 tadA draSTuH svarUpe'vasthAnam |-paatNjl yoga-sUtra, 1/3 / 55 yadA viniyataM cittamAtmanyevAvatiSThate / niHspRhaHsarvakAmebhyo, yogayukta sa ucyate / / -gItA, 6 / 56 yatroparamate cittaM, niruddhaM yogasevayA / yatra caivAtmanA''tmAnaM, pazyannAtmani tuSyati / / -gItA, 6/20 / 57 ayaM tu paramodharmo, yadyogenAtmadarzanam / -maharSi manu - ) NANamayavimalasIya salilaM pAUNa bhaviya bhAveNa / bAhijaramaraNaveyaNaDAha vimukkA sivA hoti / / jJAna rUpI vimala, zItala jala ko samyaktva bhAva se pIne se vyAdhi, jarA, mRtyu, vedanA Adi miTa jAte haiM aura mukti kI prApti hotI hai|

Page #947
Sms . 44 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa yoga aura brahmacarya DyogAcArya svAmI kRpAlvAnanda-kAyAvarohaNa ji. baror3A, gujarAta] asato mA sadgamaya / tamaso mA jyotirgamaya / mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya / 1. yoga yoga ko 'brahmavidyA' kahate haiN| yaha mahAvidyA atigUDha, ati prAcIna evaM suduSkara hai| isakI siddhi ke lie aneka janmoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| yadi taTastha dRSTi se yoga kA mUlyAMkana kiyA jAya to usako Izadharma, vizvadharma, sarvadharma, mAnavadharma athavA amaradharma hI kahanA pdd'egaa| yaha satya hai ki usakI udgama-bhUmi bhArata hI hai tathApi usa para samasta vizva kA samAna adhikAra hai| isakI siddhi ke lie yoga pAraMgata guru kI kRpA anivArya hai| isa yoga kA antarbhAva SaDdarzanoM meM kiyA gayA hai / vizva meM do niSThAeM suprasiddha haiM-jJAnaniSThA evaM karmaniSThA, ataeva yoga bhI do prakAra ke ho sakate haiMjJAnayoga evaM karmayoga / ina donoM yogoM ke antargata bhaktiyoga A jAtA hai, kyoMki binA prema ke jJAna evaM karma viphala hI rahate haiN| yoga ke prakAra nahIM ho sakate kintu manuSya meM prakRtibheda, saMskArabheda, sAdhanabheda, sAdhanAbheda, zaktibheda, avasthAbheda ityAdi aneka bheda hote haiN| isI prayojana se yoga meM anekatA ke darzana hote haiN| yoga kA artha samAdhi hai| jisa prakAra jAgrata, svapna aura suSupti ye mana kI tIna avasthAe~ haiM, usI prakAra samAdhi bhI mana kI eka avasthA hI hai| isa cauthI avasthA kA anubhava sabhI sAdhAraNa manuSyoM ko nahIM hotA, kevala ucca kakSA ke yogI ko hotA hai| yoga ke do avAntara-bheda haiM--sakAma evaM niSkAma / inameM se pahalA sakAmayoga 'samAjadharma' kahalAtA hai aura dUsarA niSkAmayoga 'vyaktidharma athavA mokssdhrm'| akhila vizva ke vibhinna dharmoM meM kevala eka hI, samAjadharma kI zAkhA upalabdha hotI hai kintu bhAratIya dharmoM meM uparyukta do zAkhAe~ upalabdha hotI haiN| yahI bhAratIya dharmoM kI viziSTatA hai / pahale samAjadharma meM anuSThAna se vyakti, kuTumba, samAja evaM rASTra samunnata banatA hai| yaha dharma sarvopayogI hai| dUsarA vyaktidharma vA mokSadharma mahApuruSoM kA dharma hai / isI dharma ke aMzoM se samAjadharma kA nirmANa kiyA jAtA hai| usameM prApta paristhiti ke anusAra samaya-samaya para bAhya parivartana hotA rahatA hai tathApi usake mUla aMzoM meM kisI bhI prakAra kA parivartana nahIM kiyA jaataa| 2. brahmacarya kA mahatva yoga kI paribhASA meM ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ko 'yama' aura zauca, santoSa, svAdhyAya, IzvarapraNidhAna aura tapa ko 'niyama' kahate haiM / yama-niyama hI yoga athavA dharma kA vajradurga hai| isake binA yoga vA dharma kI saMrakSA asaMbhAvya hai| yogapAraMgata yogiyoM ne ina yama-niyamoM ko sArvabhauma mahAvrata kahA hai| samAjadharma meM yamaniyama ke hI aMza sarvAdhika hote haiN| samAjadharma meM brahmacarya kA sthAna sarvocca hai| yadi usakA parityAga karake anya zeSa aMzoM ko svIkRta kara liyA jAya to samAjadharma niSprANa zarIra ke sadRza hI dikhAyI degaa| usameM cetanA nahIM rhegii| samAjadharma dvArA vyakti, kuTumba, samAja evaM rASTra kA cAritrya vidhAna hotA hai| -.-. o0 O.---.

Page #948
yoga aura brahmacarya 45 . prAcIna bhArata meM cAra AzramoM kA saMvidhAna thaa| inameM tIna Azrama-brahmacaryAzrama, vAnaprasthAzrama evaM saMnyastAzrama-araNya meM vyavasthita the / kevala eka gRhasthAzrama hI nagara meM thaa| gRhasthAzrama ke atirikta anya tInoM AzramoM meM brahmacarya kI pradhAnatA thI / gRhasthAzrama meM bhI maryAdAe~ thIM, jisase AMzika brahmacarya siddha hotA thaa| isa nirIkSaNa se avagata ho jAtA hai ki cAritryavidhAna meM brahmacarma kI samatA karane vAlA dUsarA eka bhI .. upakaraNa nahIM hai / jisa yoga meM brahmacarya ke lie sthAna nahIM hai usa yoga ko 'yoga' kahanA ajJAnatA hI hai, kyoMki bhoga kA viparIta zabda yoga hai aura yoga kA paryAya hai brahmacarya / yogagranthoM meM 'binduyoga' nAmaka eka svatantra grantha bhI hai, isase brahmacarya kI mahattA anAyAsa siddha ho jAtI hai / bhoga patana evaM yoga utthAna hai / bhoga meM vIrya kI adhogati aura yoga meM vIrya kI Urdhvagati hotI hai / jisako brahmacarya kA mahatva hI jJAta nahIM hai vaha vidvAn hone para bhI mUrkha hai| bitA brahmacarya ke vyakti ke vyaktitva kA vikAsa hI nahIM hotA / maharSi pataJjali ne yogasUtra meM kahA hai-brahmacarya pratiSThAyAM vIryalAbhaH / "yoga dvArA UrdhvaretA banane ke pazcAta yogI mahAparAkramI ho jAtA hai|" vahI yogI paramAtmatattva kA sAkSAtkAra kara sakatA hai| jaba brahmacarya dvArA asambhAvya bhI sambhAvya ho jAtA hai to kIrti, lakSmI ityAdi laukika padArthoM kI prApti sambhAvya hI hogI, yaha ni:saMzaya hai| eka sthAna para zivajI ne pArvatIjI se kahA hai"siddhe bindau mahAdevi ! ki na siddha yati bhuutle|" "he pArvatI ! bindu siddha ho jAne para bhUtala meM aisI kauna sI siddhi hai ki jo sAdhaka ko samprApta nahIM hotI?" arthAt bindusiddha UrdhvaretA mahApuruSa ke zrIcaraNoM meM samasta siddhiyA~ dAsI hokara rahatI haiN| kevala yogI hI yoga ke avalamba dvArA UrdhvaretA bana sakatA hai| devoM kA devatva bhI brahmacarya para hI AdhArita hai-'brahmacaryeNa tapasA devA mRtyumupAghnata / " "devoM ne brahmacarya rUpa tapa se mRtyu ko mAra DAlA / jahA~ mRtyu ko bhI nirAzA prApta hotI ho vahA~ becAre rogoM kI kyA sAmarthya ki ve UrdhvaretA mahApuruSa ke zarIra meM praveza kara skeN| 3. brahmacarya ke mahatva kA prayojana karmayogI zrIkRSNacandra ne zrImadbhagavadgItA meM kahA hai-"bIja mAM sarvabhUtAnAm viddhi pArtha! sanAtanam / " "pArtha ! sarvabhUtoM kA zAzvata bIja maiM hI huuN|" arthAt maiM svayaM brahma hU~, sarva kI AtmA hU~, zukra hU~ aura samasta sRSTi kA kAraNa huuN| tabhI to brahma prApti ke lie RSimuni brahmacarya kI kaThorAtikaThora upAsanA karate the--'yavicchanto brahmacarya caranti / " bindu kI yathArtha mahattA to kevala eka yogI hI jAnatA hai / isIlie yogIrAja gorakSanAthajI ne zukrastuti gAte hue kahA hai-"kaMta gayA~ kU kAminI sUrai, bindu gayA~ * jogii|" yogazAstrakAra to kahate haiM-"jaba taka mRtyu hai, taba taka janma hai aura jaba taka janma hai taba taka mRtyu hai|" janma eka vivazatA hai| usakA nirodha zakya nahIM hai kintu mRtyu kA to nirodha ho sakatA hai| prAcIna yogavijJAna ne yaha siddha kiyA hai ki mRtyu kA kAraNa bindu kA adhaHpatana aura amaratA kA kAraNa bindu kA Urdhvagamana hai / yadi mRtyu jIvana kA eka chora ho to amaratA jIvana kA dUsarA chora honA cAhie / yadi mRtyu kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai to usa kAraNa ko vinaSTa karane kI manuSya meM kSamatA bhI ho sakatI hai| jaba yantra kisI kSati ke kAraNa niSkriya ho jAtA hai taba yAntrika usako punaH sakriya banA sakatA hai / tadvat kisI kSati ke kAraNa zarIrayantra bhI niSkriya ho jAtA hai taba pUrNayogI usako punaH sakriya-jIvita banA sakatA hai| zvetAzvatara upaniSad atyanta prAcIna hai| usameM kahA hai-"na tasya rogo na jarA na mRtyuH prAptasya yogAgnimayaM zarIram / " "jisa yogI ko yogAgnimaya vizuddha zarIra kI samprApti ho jAtI hai usake zarIra meM roga, vRddhAvasthA evaM mRtyu praviSTa nahIM ho sakate / " sabIja samAdhi siddha ho jAne para yogI ko yogAgnimaya divyadeha kI prApti hotI hai / yaha divya deha hI sacce yogI kA bAhya paricaya hai| 4. brahmacarya kA svarUpa aura usakI dvividha sAdhanA yogadarzana ke bhASyakAra mahAmanISI vyAsajI ne brahmacarya kI paribhASA isa prakAra kI hai-"brahmacarya guptendriyasyopasthasya sNymH|" "viSayendriya dvArA prApta hone vAle sukha kA saMyamapUrvaka parityAga karanA, usako brahmacarya kahate haiN|" upastha indriya ke saMyama kA nAma hI 'niSkAma karmayoga' hai / usI ko 'brahmavidyA' bhI kahate haiN| usake anuSThAna se yogI UrdhvaretA banatA hai| yaha vidyA atyanta rahasyamayI, atiprAcIna aura sarvavidyAoM kI janayitrI hai| usakI prApti ke anantara vizva meM kucha bhI jJAtavya zeSa nahIM rhtaa| brahmacarya kI mahattA jAnane vAle asaMkhya sAdhaka brahmacaryapAlana kA prayatna to karate haiM kintu brahma-vidyA kI upalabdhi ke lie jaisA brahmacarya-pAlana apekSita hai vaisA brahmacaryapAlana ve kara nahIM sakate / isalie zAstra meM kahA hai

Page #949
.46 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa na tapastapa ityAhubrahmacarya tapottamam / UrdhvaretA bhaved yastu sa devo na tu mAnuSaH // "brahmacarya hI sarvottama tapa hai, anya tapa tapa avazya haiM kintu ve samasta tapa nimna kakSA ke haiM / jisane upastha indriya kA saMyama rUpa tapa kiyA hai vaha UrdhvaretA mahApuruSa manuSya nahIM kintu deva hai|" 1. brahmacArI kA brahmacarya hamAre zarIra meM do prakAra kI granthiyA~ haiM--antaHsrAvI evaM bahiHsrAvI / nalikArahita antaHsrAvI granthiyoM kA srAva rasavAhiniyA~ evaM zirAe~ zoSa letI haiN| isa prakAra rudhirazoSita srAva samasta zarIra ko prApta ho jAtA hai| dUsare prakAra meM nalikAvAlI bahiHsrAvI granthiyoM kA srAva nalikA dvArA vividha avayavoM ko prApta hotA hai / bAlyAvasthA meM bAlaka kI zukragranthi aura bAlikA kI rajaHgranthi meM srAva to utpanna hotA hai kintu usako rudhira zoSa letA hai / yuvAvasthA kA abhyudaya hote hI yuvaka-yuvatI ke zarIra meM kAma kI UrjA ati prabala ho uThatI hai aura vaha unako vihvala banA detI hai / anta meM skhalana hotA hai / isa prakAra jahA~ eka bAra skhalana huA ki sadA ke lie adhomArga khula jAtA hai| usakA niyantraNa karake UrjA ko UrdhvagAminI banAne kA duSkara kArya karanA, mAno avanIstha pravAhita gaMgA ko AkAza kI dizA meM pravAhita karanA hai| brahmacArI bananA yaha eka pakSa hai aura UrdhvaretA bananA yaha dUsarA pakSa hai / brahmacArI, vAnaprasthI evaM saMnyAsI kA brahmacarya sAdhAraNa brahmacarya hai aura yogI kA brahmacarya asAdhAraNa brahmacarya hai / sAdhAraNa brahmacarya pAlana karane vAle vyakti yama-niyama sahita sAmAnya yoga kA prazraya lete haiM aura asAdhAraNa brahmacarya pAlana karane vAlA yogI yama-niyama sahita sahajayoga kA prazraya letA hai| dUsarA mArga ativikaTa hone se koI biralA mahApuruSa hI usakI yAtrA kaI janmoM ke pazcAta hI pUrNa kara sakatA hai| brahmacarya-pAlana ke lie katipaya atyAvazyaka niyama vijAtIya kA dUSita bhAva se smaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie / mana ko vyagra karane vAlI usakI carcA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| pratyakSa meM usake sAtha krIr3A bhI nahIM karanI cAhie / usako anurAga kI dRSTi se dekhanA bhI nahIM caahie| usake sAtha ekAnta meM vArtAlApa bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / upayoga kA saMkalpa bhI nahIM karanA caahie| usakI prApti ke lie nizcaya bhI nahIM karanA cAhie aura sambhoga bhI nahIM karanA caahie| aba hama sAmAnya sAdhakoM ko brahmacarya rakSA ke lie kucha vaijJAnika upAya dikhAte haiN| (a) viziSTa upAya-yadi kisI bhI kAraNa se mana meM kAmavAsanA kA saMcAra ho jAya to netroM ko bhRkuTi ke madhya meM bArambAra susthira karanA cAhie, isase avAMchanIya jAgRti kA prazamana ho jAyegA / apAnavAyu prabala banane se guhyendriya jAgrata hotI hai aura mana vikSubdha / jaise-jaise mana viSayamagna hotA jAtA hai vaise-vaise apAnavAyu aura guhya ndriya ye donoM niraMkuza hote jAte haiM / isa avasthA meM apAna ke vega kA pratikAra karane ke lie prANa kI zaraNa lenI caahie| netroM ko bhRkuTi ke madhya meM sthApita karane se prANa kI zaraNa prApta ho jAtI hai / zaraNa milate hI apAna nirbala hotA jAtA hai aura indriya kI jAgati nyUna hotI jAtI hai| bhrUkuTi meM netroM ko bArambAra susthira karane se vAyu kI gati meM parivartana hotA hai aura vAyu kI gati meM parivartana hone se mana kI gati meM parivartana hotA hai / jisa prakAra yantra ke gatimAna cakra ko stambhita karane ke lie hama niyata yantrAvayava ko dabAte haiM to vaha avazya ruka jAtA hai, usI prakAra zarIra yantra ke sakriya viSaya-cakra ko niyantrita karane ke lie netroM ko bhrakuTi meM bArambAra susthira karanA caahie| isase vaha avazya hI niyantraNa meM A jaayegaa| yaha yogayukti hai| saMyamI sAdhakoM ke lie to yaha yukti devI sampatti kA bhaNDAra hai| (A) sAmAnya upAya-1. yadi mana evaM indriya meM kAmavAsanA kA prAthamika saMcAra hone lagA ho to mAtra eka gilAsa zItala jala pIne se aura mana ko sadvicAra meM pravRtta karane se usakA prazamana ho jAtA hai| 2. usa samaya mAtA, bahina, putrI, ArAdhyadeva athavA zraddheya zrI sadguru kI pavitra smRti meM mana ko sthira karane se kAmavAsanA nivRtta ho jAtI hai kintu yahA~ yaha Adhyeya hai ki yadi una smaraNIya vyaktiyoM ke prati paramAdara hogA tabhI yaha kriyA siddha ho skegii| 3. ekAnta ke parityAga se bhI kAmavAsanA dUra ho jAtI hai| 4. usa avasthA meM laghuzaMkA karake guhya ndriya para pAMca minaTa paryanta zItala jala kI patalI dhArA DAlanI caahie| isase jAgRti meM bAdhA upasthita hogI aura mastiSka meM isa nayI pravRtti ke kAraNa navIna vicAroM kA udbhava hogA, jisase viSaya-vikAra durbala hokara vinaSTa ho jaayegaa| .

Page #950
yoga aura brahmacarya 5. zItala jala ke snAna se bhI kAmavAsanA zAnta ho jAtI hai / 6. kaTi DUba jAya itane gahare jala meM khar3e rahane se athavA zItalajalapUrNa Tapa meM baiThane se viSaya vikAra vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| 7. gurumantra sahita pandaraha-bIsa loma-viloma prANAyAma karane se bhI kAmazamana ho jAtA hai| loma-viloma ke sthAna para bhastrikA prANAyAma kA prayoga bhI ho sakatA hai| loma-viloma prANAyAma meM mantra kI zakti milatI hai, ataH mana balavAna ho jAtA hai aura vaha viSaya vikAra ke vazIbhUta nahIM hotA / 8. sadgranthoM ke pATha, prabhu prArthanA athavA iSTa mantra ke japa se bhI kAmavAsanA naSTa ho jAtI hai / 2. UrdhvaretA yogI kA brahmacarya brahmajJAna kI upalabdhi UrdhvaretA hue binA nahIM hotI, isalie zrImadbhagavadgItA meM kahA haiAvRtaM jJAnametena jJAnino nityavairiNA / kAmarUpeNa kaunteya yUreNAlena ca // 47 "kaunteya ! jJAnI kA nitya vairI atRpta kAma hai / usake dvArA brahmajJAna Dha~kA huA hai|" jisa prakAra yantra meM vASpa ko rudhane se Azcaryajanaka UrjA utpanna hotI hai usI prakAra zarIra meM zukra ko UrdhvagAmI banAne se alaukika zakti utpanna hotI hai / isase sarvaprathama yogI kA zarIra divya ho jAtA hai| yoga kI jisa bhUmikA meM yogI ko divya zarIra kI prApti hotI hai usa bhUmikA ko bhaktizAstroM ne 'sArUpyamukti' kahA hai / usa mukti kI prApti ke pazcAt arthAt usa bhUmikA ke utkramaNa ke pazcAta yogI ko yoga kI caturtha bhUmikA meM 'sA' nAmaka mukti kI upalabdhi hotI hai| 'sArUpyamukti meM usako zrIhari ke samAna rUpa kI aura sAmukti' meM bIhari ke samasta adhikAroM kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra yogI harirUpa ho jAtA hai| mukti kI yaha caturtha bhUmikA sAMkhyayoga, niSkAma karmayoga evaM bhaktiyoga kI carama sImA hai / brahmavidyA ke Adya pravartaka zrI RSabhadeva haiN| zivajI evaM karmayogI zrIkRSNajI bhogI nahIM apitu UrdhvaretA yogI haiN| UrdhvaretA (niSkAma) banane ke lie sAdhaka ko Arambha meM kyA karanA cAhie / yaha zrImadbhagavadgItA meM isa prakAra batAyA hai niyamya tasmAttvamindriyANyAdau pAtmAnaM prajahi bharatarSabha / jJAnavijJAnanAzanam // 2/40 // " isalie, bharatazreSTha ! tU pahale indriyoM ko rokakara jJAna-vijJAna ke nAza karane vAle isa pApI kAma ko nizcaya hI tyAga de / " aba ve usa kAma ko kisa yukti dvArA dUra karanA cAhie, vaha batAte haiM evaM buddhaH paraM buddha vA saMstabhyAtmAnamAtmanA / jahi zatruM mahAbAho kAmarUpaM sam / / 3/41 // " isa prakAra isa durvijaya kAmarUpa zatru ko buddhi se bhI prabala mAnakara, he mahAbAho ! tU AtmA se AtmA ko rokakara tyAga / " isa zloka meM kAma ko dUra karane ke lie AtmA ko AtmA se stambhana karane kI preraNA pradAna kI gayI hai / yaha eka rahasyamayI yoga prakriyA hai / maiM yahA~ 'AtmA' zabda kA artha 'zukra' karatA hU~ / saMskRta meM 'Atman ' zabda anekArthI hai / inameM 'jIvanatattva' aura 'sAratattva' ina arthoM kA bhI samAveza hotA hai| zukra jIvanatattva bhI hai aura sAratattva bhI / ataH ina zabdoM ko AtmA ke sthAna para prayukta kiyA jA sakatA hai| yahA~ prasaMga bhI kAma ko dUra karane kA hai / dUsarA 'AtmA' zabda zuddha mana ke lie prayukta kiyA gayA hai| AtmA ko AtmA se rokanA yAnI zuddha mana se bIrya ko skhalita hone se rokanA / isa yoga prakriyA kA varNana isa prakAra hai mahAbhArata ke yuddha kI apekSA viSaya-vAsanA kA yuddha ati bhISaNa hai / niSkAma karmayoga meM sAdhaka ko siddhAsana dvArA zukragranthi meM zukra utpanna kara usako UrdhvagAmI banAte rahanA hotA hai / zukragranthi meM vIryotpatti taba hotI hai jabaki guhyendriya meM prabala jAgRti AtI hai / jisa samaya apAnavAyu zukra ko balAt adhomArga meM AkarSatA hai, usa samaya akSubdha yogasAdhaka ko prANavAyu kI sahAyatA dvArA apAnavAyu ko UrdhvagAmI banAne kA ati bhISaNa karma karanA par3atA hai| yaha kArya yogayukti evaM AcArya ke anugraha dvArA hI ho sakatA hai| isa 'niSkAma karmayoga' kA yathArtha svarUpa abagata na hone ke kAraNa pIche se bauddhadharma aura sanAtana dharma kI zaiva, vaiSNava aura zAkta zAkhAoM meM vAmamArga kA pracalana huA thaa| niSkAma karmayoga dvArA zarIra kI pratyeka nAr3I malarahita ho jAne ke pazcAt zarIra svAbhAvika rIti se

Page #951
. 48 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa susthira evaM sarala ho jAtA hai / arthAt pratyAhAra kI bhUmikA samApta hokara dhyAna kI bhUmikA kA Arambha hotA hai| isa avasthA meM bAhya indriyA~ dhyAna ko sahayoga pradAna karatI haiN| kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA upasthita nahIM karatIM / isase manonigraha sukara ho jAtA hai / anya zabdoM meM isa tathya ko prastuta karanA ho to ise isa prakAra kara sakate haiM ki indriyoM kI caMcalatA chUTa jAne ke pazcAt mana svAbhAvika rIti se antarmukha ho jAtA hai, kyoMki mana kI bahirmukhatA kA kAraNa indriyoM kI caMcalatA hI hotA hai / prANa aura mana kI sahAyatA dvArA indriyanigraha siddha hotA hai, ataH indriyoM kI caMcalatA vinaSTa hone se prANa evaM mana meM bhI AMzika sthiratA kA saMcAra hone lagatA hai / isa bhUmikA kI prApti ke anantara hI sAMkhyayoga kA Arambha AjJA-cakra se hotA hai| niSkAma karmayoga dvArA mUlAdhAracakra, svAdhiSThAnacakra, maNipUracakra, anAhatacakra, vizuddhAkhyacakra tathA brahmagranthi, viSNugranthi evaM rudragranthi kA bhedana hotA hai| ina cakroM ke sthAna karmendriyoM kI sImA meM hone ke kAraNa usako niSkAma karmayoga kA kSetra kahA hai| nimna cakroM evaM granthiyoM ke bhedana ke anantara AjJAcakra evaM sahasradalapadma ke bhedana kA kAryArambha hotA hai / ina cakroM ke sthAna jJAnendriyoM kI sImA meM hone ke kAraNa usako jJAnayoga yA sAMkhyayoga kA kSetra kahA hai| aba gItAkAra kaisI pAtratA vAle sAdhaka isa atigar3ha aura sarvottama brahmavidyA ko prApta karate haiM, vaha batalAte haiM jarAmaraNamokSAya mAmAzritya yatnanti ye / te brahma tad viduH kRtsnamadhyAtma karma cAkhilam // 7/26 // "jo jarAmaraNa se chUTane ke lie merA Azraya lekara yatna karate haiM ve usa brahma ko, sampUrNa adhyAtma ko aura samasta karmoM ko jAna letA hai / " yaha zloka atyanta dhyAnapUrvaka cintana karane yogya haiN| isameM kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhaka sva-zarIra ko vRddhAvasthA aura mRtyu se vimukta karane ke lie merI zaraNa grahaNa karake sAdhanA karatA hai, kevala vahI usa parabrahma paramAtmA ko, sampUrNa adhyAtma ko aura samasta karmoM ko jAna letA hai| isakA artha to yaha huA ki jo yogI UrdhvaretA banakara divya zarIra kI upalabdhi karatA hai, vahI jarA-maraNa se vimukta jIvanamukta hai aura vahI yogI saccA tattvadarzI mahApuruSa hai| isa zloka meM 'jarA' zabda adhika mahatva kA hai| jo maraNa se chUTatA hai vaha janma se bhI chUTa jAtA hai / maraNa se chUTanA hI janma se chUTanA hai| ataH yahA~ jarA-maraNa ke sthAna para 'janma-maraNa' zabda ko grahaNa karanA anucita hai / jarA-maraNa se chUTanA yAnI yogAgnimaya divya zarIra ko pAnA / yogI divya zarIra kI prApti kI bhUmikA paryanta pahu~catA hai| usa avadhi meM citta kI saMzuddhi ho jAtI hai| nirbIja samAdhi kI siddhi kA sAmAnya cihna divya zarIra hai| vaha samAdhi tabhI siddha hotI hai jabaki yogI ke antaHkaraNa meM parama vairAgya utpanna hotA hai| ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki aise yogI ko pArthiva athavA apArthiva zarIra ke prati mamatA yA Asakti nahIM hotii| yadi mamatA yA Asakti ho to usake anta:karaNa meM parama vairAgya utpanna huA hai, aisA nahIM kaha sakate / aisA yogI nirbIja samAdhi siddha hI nahIM kara sakatA / mokSecchu yogI yoga kI siddhiyoM ke lie sAdhanA nahIM karatA, usako to kevala mokSa kI hI kAmanA hotI hai aura vaha bhI para-vairAgya kI utpatti ke anantara lupta ho jAtI hai / tatpazcAt vaha niriccha aura nirbhaya hokara upAsanA kiyA karatA hai| yaha yoga vijJAna hai| tantroM ne divya zarIra kI prApti ko eka siddhAnta hI mAnA hai| itanA hI nahIM, bauddhatantroM ne bhI usI ko mahattA dI hai| bauddhadharma ke tIna mahA siddhAnta haiM-zIla, samAdhi evaM prajJA / jJAna kI sthiti antima hai / isakA vaijJAnika krama isa prakAra hai-zIla evaM samAdhi se prajJA kA udgama hotA hai / jaba taka zarIra kI sampUrNa zuddhi nahIM hotI, taba taka malina zarIra meM prajJA athavA paramajJAna ko dhAraNa karane kI kSamatA hI nahIM utpanna ho pAtI / zuddha zarIra meM hI zuddha jJAna kA AvirbhAva ho sakatA hai| zIla dvArA zArIrika zuddhi evaM samAdhi dvArA cittazuddhi hotI hai| jaba kriyAyoga dvArA rajas-tamas nirbala banate haiM aura sattvaguNa ati prabala hotA hai tabhI citta zuddha hotA hai| RtaMbharAprajJA ko hI zrImadbhagavadgItA ke aThArahaveM adhyAya meM sAttvika buddhi kahA hai| isa dRSTikoNa se 'nADIzuddhi' zabda 'cittazuddhi' kA paryAya hai| karmayogI zrIkRSNa apane priyatama ziSya ko AjJA karate haiM tapasvibhyo'dhiko yogI jJAnibhyo'pi mato'dhikaH / kamibhyazcAdhiko yogI tasmAdyogI bhavArjuna ! // 6/46 // "tapasviyoM aura jJAniyoM se bhI yogI adhika zreSTha hai, itanA hI nahIM, agnihotrAdi karma karane vAloM se bhI yogI adhika zreSTha hai, ata: he arjuna ! tU yogI hI bana / " yogI bananA yAnI UrdhvaretA bananA /

Page #952
Can Yoga Pave the way for World Unity ? re * space pocodocoon BICO CAN YOGA PAVE THE WAY FOR WORLD UNITY ? ODO00g 800000CDOOOO Smt. SITADEVI YOGENDRA Yoga Institute, Santa Cruz, Bombay-56 The poser-Can Yoga Pave the way for World Unity ?-requires a general appraisal of Yoga both as culture and science, the two chief indices of the evolutive attainments of Man, applicable either individually or on a mass scale. In fact, both as culture and science, Yoga is as old as civilization itself, for it challenges what is ignoble or uncontrollable in Nature and through its annihilation or control proves the superiority of Man in achieving the ultimate. Ancient scriptures like the Vedas and even the recent findings with regard to Mohenjodaro and the Indus civilization indicate that certain primitive efforts towards man's physical, mental, moral and spiritual achievements existed in some form of secretly guarded practices of an archaic culture, (puratana yoga) even before the Aryans reached India. This represented the efforts, the paths, the stages of progress and the consummation of self-culture later refined added to and systematised and compiled in a metaphysical whole synthetically known as Yoga. There are over one hundred different definitions of Yoga according to the systems of thought and the paths associated with it. What is important is their synthetic unity as the practical sum and total of all cultural endeavours of Man in his upward progress unto the Absolute, which to science must remain the maxim in the evolution of Man. Culturally, Yoga thus is no more and no less than a scientific process of cultural evolution individually applied for elevating what is ignoble in Man to the noble and unto the realisation of the highest, the purest and the absolute in all planes of consciousness. No wonder therefore that the authorities on Yoga maintain that even the gods could not achieve Godhood except through Yoga (vina yogen devopi na mukti labhate). Scientifically, Yoga contributes to, and rests on, the fundamentals of such positive sciences as physical education, hygiene, therapeutics, psychology, ethics, sociology, mental hygiene, eugenics and such others, besides being a constant source of inspiration to such cultural arts as music, dancing, painting, sculpture, literature and others. Since Yoga consists not in precept but in practice, it is really not necessary that the whole of Yoga-especially the subjective endeavours in the higher planes of the conscious and the subconscious mind leading to the Absolute (kaivalya)-be applied to pave the way for world unity. In fact, in the lofty sublimable process of Yoga, world unity, except in the plane of divinity, assumes a minor socio-political and mundane aspect which even the preliminary training it affords in the cultivation of such social virtues as universal brotherhood (maitri), universal sympathy (karuna), etc., and the habituation (abhyasa) to its catholic (sarvabhaumass), vows (yama-niyama) could easily guarantee. For one thing, Yoga has recognised and concentrated on the individual as the constant unit for all practical purposes for the solution of world problems. For another, Yoga qualifies the individual as inheriting many impure traits, tendencies and instincts of animality along with

Page #953
50 bhI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa his accumulated potency-desire complexes (samskara-vasana) which necessitate his personal reformation. Yoga further holds that the synchronal reformation of the masses because of their divergent qualifications remains problematical, and to wait for such a miracle to happen is equally suicidal. Consequently, the only rational alternative being the subjective element of self education, Yoga insists on all such practical efforts as regenerative and regalvanize mental purity so that the personal attainments in moral life of the individual will produce elevating reaction in the society in which he lives and thereby in the world. To begin with, Yoga paves the way for world unity through its immaculate moral activism which constitutes the first step in its practice. It provides for the moral emphasis of man through its emphasis on the cultivation of and habituation to vital social virtues which are to be developed and perfected through both objective and subjective processes of self-culture. This consists in the regulation of will, thought and action to absolute purity not only in relation to oneself but also in relation to all others. Its negative approach analyses the main elements which prevent world unity and by gradual practice ends up in their total elimination, while its positive counterpart continually aids all such efforts as contribute to world unity. Accordingly Yoga recognises that the biological instincts of self-preservation, selfpropagation, self-aggrandizement, self-assertion and self-love which really keep individuals apart, and thus continually disturb world unity, need man's habituation to strong physical and mental restraints (yama) in the form of non-violence (ahimsa), truth (sat ya), abstinence from theft (asteya), sexual sublimation (brahmacharya) and non-covetousness (aparigraha). To reinforce such moral efforts, Yoga suggests that advantage should be taken to the fullest measure of such compelling virtues as universal brotherhood (maitri), universal sympathy (karuna), complacency (mudita), and non-violent non-cooperation (upeksa) with evil. These broad-based social virtues demand varying degrees of effort at self-control throughout life and are indispensable to Yoga for the purification and steadying of the mind. They have therefore been enjoined as the very first lesson in yoga education- a worthy prerequisite to yoga life and the most reliable basis for world unity. Progressively, its positive counterpart testifies to the distinct growth of the individual mind to yoga behaviour (yogacara) edified with more virtues as follow the natural sequence in reciprocal ratio to his own moral elevation. These are contentment (santosa), absolute purity (sauca), enduring indifference to the opposites (tapa), self-education (svadhyaya) and renunciation to the fruits of all actions (isvarapranidhana). Thus, purged of all moral and mental impurities, when the individual rises above his ego (ahankara), his will, thought and action become self-denying and in conformity with the commonweal, and the road for world unity is thus paved. This scientific moral activism of Yoga may be summed up for all practical purposes in daily life in a few ethical maxims. They contain the essence of yoga behaviour-some of the negative aspects representing the subjective and the positive aspects representing the objective side of human conduct. Being universal in their conception and application, they are in complete harmony with the vital teachings and injunctions of known religions and schools of thought, but with this difference that the mere knowledge of these teachings of Yoga is not Yoga-in fact, the actual practice of Yoga is Yoga. 1. (a) Avoid any tendency to violence not only in action and speech but also in thought; (b) disapprove all forms of violence. 2. (a) Think, speak and act nothing but truth; (b) dissociate yourself from all that is untrue. 3. (a) Put into practice the spirit of 'live and let live '; (b) resist exploitation of others. --

Page #954
Can Yoga Pave the way for World Unity ? ? 4. (a) Regulate your sex life to conform the marital obligations; (b) refuse to submit to the force of passion. 5. (a) Accept your dues but accept no more ; (b) disclaim all forms of social injustice. 6. (a) Keep your body and mind pure ; (b) avoid close contact with those who are physically or mentally contaminated. 7. (a) Be content with what you have ; (b) discredit the enjoyment of immoral gains: 8. (a) Cultivate indifference to both pleasure and pain ; (b) sacrifice no moral princi ples whatever the risk. 9. (a) Pursue knowledge for the sake of self-realization ; (b) censure prostitution of intelligence to iniquiteous ends. 10. (a) Discharge your duties honourably and leave the rest to the Absolute; (b) op. pose all forms of self-aggrandizement. 11. (a) Uphold world fellowship and the commonweal by your catholic thoughts, speech and actions ; (b) deprecate all attempts to divide humanity. 12. (a) Keep out immoral thoughts; (b) annihilate evil wherever found. When put into practice the above yoga moral code is enough to assure world unity. What is more according to Yoga, their constant practice leads to greater heights such as immunity from unbalanced emotionalism conducive to physical and mental good health, development of character and personality, bestowing upon the individual the necessary strength and grip over life, adaptation of universal love to behaviour generating selfless social service, freedom from egocentric complexes augmenting an immaculate sense of duty to oneself and society, the acquisition of a highly developed moral conscience, sensitiveness to social justice, purity of the mind concentrated on the higher pursuits of life, evolution of psychic equipoise progressively favourable to self-realization, and, thus, the uninterrupted enjoyment of the blessings of absolute holiness. * * * That sramana, who has fivefold carefulness, who is controlled in three ways, who has curbed his five * senses, who has subdued his passions and who is completedy endowed with faith and knowledge, is called self-disciplined. XO ---Kundakunda

Page #955
M . 52 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa YOGA : PERSONALITY, MIND AND VAIRAGYA O Dr. K. S. JOSHI, M. A., M. Sc. (Ag.), Ph.D. Secretary of Indian Yoga Society & Head of the Department of Yoga, University of Sagar (M.P.) Yoga and Personality Personality is a very vague term. Hundreds of definitions of it are given by psycho logists, but there is not a single one which is accepted by all. Whenever we talk about somebody being successful or un successful in playing a particular role, or whenever we use such statements as "he is liked by all', or 'he has become unpopular', we are really speaking about the personality of the individual in question. The process of education and learning which everyone of us undergoes in life, is concerned not only with the mere acquisition of knowledge, but is, also at the same time, a matter of personality development. The interest in the development of personality is perhaps as old as the human civilization. But a scientific treatment of the subject seems to be of a recent origin. The word 'personality' is derived from the Latin persona, which means a mask. Masks were used extensively in the Greek and Roman drama to enable the spectators to distinguish the characters from a distance. Hence, personality is a convenient collective term for certain psychological functions. We should distinguish between personality and mere individuality. Individuality may be said to be a characteristic of anything that can be counted separately; whereas personality seems to imply self-consciousness. The term "personality' may be used in relation to an agent who is conscious of himself. Thus, it may be interesting to ask whether a neonate has personality. Guilford has classified all the definitions of personality into five groups : (i) Those which view personality as it appears to others, (ii) Those in which personality is called the sum-total of all observable characteristics, (iii) those which speak in terms of organization pattern, (iv) personality viewed as a whole, forgetting the parts entirely, and (v) those definitions which look at personality as organism-environment relationship. A survey of various definitions shows that personality' is a convenient concept useful for understanding human behaviour. Personality is revealed through both overt and implicit behaviour. It is a function of two factors, namely, characteristics which are inherited, and those which are acquired. There may be general laws for explaining human behaviour, but our grasp of such laws is rather too poor. Hence it is generally said that each human being behaves in a unique manner. And lastly, personality as an indicator of behaviour can be measured in terms of quantitative variables. Every person is found to have his own characteristic ways of doing things. These are called 'traits'. They show up in every act of the individual, in which he is trying to adjust himself with the internal and external reality. Measurement of personality is usually done by first singling out aspects or dimensions of personality, and then assessing the position of an individual on the continuum or the scale posited in the method. Various such approaches have been tried by investigators, but a completely satisfactory method which would reveal one's personality in all its aspects is yet to be O

Page #956
Yoga : Personality, Mind and Vairagya 23 found out. There are three main varieties of personality measurement, such as-(i) the life-record method, (ii) self-rating, and (iii) objective test method. No single test is sufficient to bring out a complete picture of personality. Hence a battery of such tests is generally employed. Various dimensions have been studied by investigators of personality. They are, to mention a few, the somatic dimensions, dimensions of aptitude, dimensions of temperament, biological drives and so on. In some sense, it is the job of the science of personality to analyse human behaviour with a view to arrive at the basic principles, and then to show as to how behaviour is to be modified in order to achieve what may be called the most desirable or ideal personality. I think, Psychology and its mother Philosophy, have both failed in this dual task, which is one of their primary objectives. Otherwise there would not be so much hypocrisy, exploitation, tension, war and superstition in the world in the which we live. Is there any other discipline which can fulfil these two needs of humanity, namely, understanding the basic principles which govern human behaviour, and then showing a practical way of moulding human behaviour for realising the ideal personality ? In relation to this question it may be said that Yoga, it is being realised more and more, is coming forward as that discipline or art or science of personality which humanity needs very badly today, The ancient Indian view of personality may be summarized in the language of the Kathopanisad (1. iii. 3 to 9) in the following manner : "The human body is like a chariot, having the buddhi as its charioteer, and the atman as the person travelling in that chariot. The mind provides the reins to control the horses, which are the indriyas, the objects of enjoyment being the territory to be traversed. The atman along with the senses and mind is called the experiencer (bhokta). When the mind is filled with avidya, it cannot be applied properly, and under this situation the senses act like uncontrolled horses. But when the mind gets filled with right knowledge (vidya), it can be applied properly, so that the senses are fully under its control like trained horses, and such a person reaches the highest state, which is the goal of life." This is, in sum, the Yoga view of personality, which is found described also in the Maitrayani Upanisad (II. 6), and Mahabharata (Vana-parvan, 211. 23 to 27). It may be said that the main emphasis in Yoga has always been on the goal of human life, that is to say, the state of liberation or emancipation. It is a basic view-point of Yoga that the life of an individual on the earth (sarnsara) is overwhelmingly sorrowful. In fact, having to be born is itself looked upon as one of the most dreaded things, and a complete fullstop to the cycle of rebirths once and for all is the sole and ultimate concern of all the techniques that go to form the Yoga discipline. Thus the normal everyday personality of an individual, which is the most important sphere of investigation in modern approaches to personality, seems to have received hardly any attention in Yoga. Out of the five possible states of mind, called 'chittabhoomi's namely, mugdha, ksipta, viksipta, ekagra, and niruddha, only the last two are the concern of Yoga. And how many of us can have their minds go into these two states of stillness ? The actual jurisdiction of Yoga has thus ever remained extremely restricted to a handful of people. Perhaps it was this situation that caused Lord Krishna to declare in the Gita that the tradition of Yoga started by him in the beginning of creation by imparting its knowledge first of all to Vivaswana, the Sun God, got lost, and vanished after some time. Thus in the strict sense Yoga may be called the science of the 'ideal personality'. And this science of personality has ever been without any significance, so far as the common man was concerned. But things are showing a tremendous improvement over the past two decades. The practice of Yoga is spreading to all classes of the society, and it is becoming more and more evident that Yoga is not for the chosen few, as it used to be thought; it is a thing from which everyone of us can derive some benefit. Importance of Yoga as a system of exercise, and as a therapy has now come to be established. And development of personality seems to be a more fruitful

Page #957
* 48 mit goneyfa afwasan : area where Yoga can be put to extensive use. If it is main business of the science of personality to understand the principles governing human behaviour, and to show us how to apply those principles for bringing about a balanced and integrated personality, then even a superficial inquiry into Yoga-Psychology and Yoga-Ethics would show it clearly that Yoga is the most wonderful science of personality. Yoga-psychology derives all human behaviour from five basic propensities of the mind, called the "klesas'. They are : Avidya or faulty knowledge of one's own nature, asmita or the ego-feeling, raga or craving for enjoyment, dvesa or aversion for pain, and abhinivesa or fear of death. These five klesas govern the behaviour of all of us, whether we are lay or learned, ignorant or intelligent. Avidya gives rise to a conditioned, one-sided view of the self and the world. This is the root cause of all misery, conflict, tension and war in the world. Cessation of avidya is what Yoga aims at. For achieving this aim Yoga propounds an excellent training programme for the mind. Its psychological aspect consists of three stages, respectively called dharana, dhyana and samadhi. This is aided by attitude training through development of right attitudes like maitri, karuna, etc., and pratipaksabhavana. The ethical aspect of the Yoga training involves behaviour issuing from yama, niyama and pratyahara. In addition to these there is the physical discipline which helps to train our muscles, nerves, and breathing, making the mind calm and peaceful. This is brought about by asana and pranayama. Thus the eight parts or argas of Yoga provide an overall and all-purpose training programme for the body and mind, bringing about balance, poise and peace in life. One very remarkable feature of the Yoga practices is that even a small measure (svalpamapyasya dharmasya, as explained by the Gita) of it yields very high and encouraging results. Just sitting silently in a meditative pose for a few minutes every day is found to give rise to personality changes which make life happier. Relaxation induced by yogic methods is found beneficial in overcoming tensions from the mind. Asanas, mudras, and pranayama, make up together a wonderful system of exercising all the organs, glands and parts of the body, taking care of the psycho-somatic dimension of personality. In fact, every one of the eight parts of the Yoga discipline helps to bring about harmony and balance in our life. Harmony and balance is the very essence of Yoga. Yogic counselling is found to be extremely useful in making us aware of the pit-falls which we must avoid while we look at ourselves in relation to the world. Outlook on ourselves and outlook on life is what forms the very core of our personality. Yoga helps to bring about a radical transformation in this core of personality. The result of prolonged Yoga training is a jivanmukta. A jivanmukta is free, first of all, from avidya. He is a person who has achieved atmadarsana by overcoming conditioning. As a result of this he stops seeking. Everyone of us is ever seeking to be something or to have something. This seeking stops completely in the state of atmadarsana. That puts an end to all psychological conflict, struggle, fear and uneasiness. Such a person exhibits the ideal of Yoga through his behaviour. It may be an ideal extremely difficult to attain. But that is not really a weak point of Yoga. Because every step in the direction of that ideal brings with it a wonderful experience of personality development. We can start near so that ultimately we can go far. Yoga is a way of training the body and mind, and thereby bringing about better adjustment within us, and between us and the world we live in. Yoga seems destined to play an increasingly important role as a science of personality in a world of Scientific achievement and psychological backwardness. Yoga and the Mind In Yoga the mind is called 'chitta'. Another word for it is 'antahkarana' or the internal organ. There are in all thirteen organs or indriyas recognised in Yoga. Ten out of them are called external organs, which are the five congnitive organs jnanendriyas) and five motory organs (karmendriyas). The antalkarana is composed of three segments, respectively called

Page #958
Yoga : Personality, Mind and Vairagya XX buddhi, ahankara and manas. At times the word manas is also used in the sense of the antahkarana. But "chitta' is a more common word with Patanjali, although he also uses word such as sattva, buddhi, mana and so on. Buddhi is the first product out of Prakriti. It has a preponderance of sattvaguna. It is the most important segment of the mind, as in it there are stored all the traces of past experiences in the form of sanskaras. It is the decisionmaking part of the mind. Understanding or lack of it, memorizing, and arriving at conclusions and decisions, are all its functions. From the buddhi ahamkara or asmita arises. It supplies the ego-feeling, or feeling of one's existence, or self-consciousness. Words like 'T', 'me', 'to me', 'for me', 'mine', etc., are due to this segment. Manas is the segment which establishes a relation between the buddhi and the external world through the Jnanendriyas. Hence it is called ubhayatmaka. Its function is sankalpa and vikalpa. It is this part of the mind that needs to be silenced in dharana and samadhi. Chitta is the instrument of knowledge. Being a product of the insentient prakriti, the chitta also is completely insentient (jada). Then how can it be an instrument of knowledge ? This difficulty is solved by yoga by supposing that the chitta, due to the preponderance of sattvaguna in it, has a special capacity of reflecting the purusa, which is the sentiment principle, and thus getting 'energized', so to say. Thus the chitta, which has formed a reflection of the purusa in itself, behaves itself like being sentient. This is made possible because of the togetherness (saryoga) of the purusa and chitta, which is a fundamental presupposition of Yoga. The cause of this saiyoga is avidya. As long as this cause is there, saryoga also continues, and with it, the experiences gathered by the chitta go on accumulating in the form of samskaras. Yoga aims at putting an end to the accumulation of samskaras by the chitta, and seeks to achieve this by putting an end to avidya. When avidya is removed, the samyoga based on it also ceases to exist. That is called Hana, or kaivalya. All the eight parts of Yoga are prescribed in order to achieve kaivalya. Chitta is supposed to go out through any one of the five doors of the cognitive senses. It grasps the object and becomes one with it. This communion with an object of experience gives rise to a modification in the chitta, which is called a 'vrtti'. Vrtti may be a thought, or memory, correct or incorrect understanding, imagination, fantasy, etc. In Yoga, sleep is also called a vrtti, as it is also a modification of the mind. The chitta is compared to a crystal, which, although colourless in itself, shows completely the colour of any object in its vicinity, as if that colour belongs to itself. Thus a crystal placed near a blue flower appears blue, and one placed near a red flower shows the red colour in itself. Similarly the chitta when it reaches any object of experience, becomes 'tadakara' or 'tadrupa' with the object and assumes its form. This is called 'uparaga' which gives rise to a modification in the chitta, which is its yrtti. But the chitta is full of all the sarskaras of past experience, and these sar.skaras interfere with the process of 'uparaga', and the resulting vrtti is more or less confused. When the chitta is purified by dhyana, and the impurities of the samskaras are removed, the 'uparaga' with any object becomes complete. This gives rise to a complete knowledge about that object. This is what happens in 'samyama', and Patanjali has described many siddhis which arise due to samyama. The chitta, actually, has a capacity to know anything past, present, and future, without any limits. But in actual experience this limitless capacity is very much restricted, because of the impurities called "chittamalas', which are the klesas and the samskcras gathered over countless past lives due to the presence of the klesas in the chitta. Yoga aims at complete removal of the klesas and sarskaras from the chitta through the practice of the eight angas of Yoga. Experiences of the chitta are superimposed on the purusa reflected in it. Actually, the purusa being devoid of the trigunas, does not really get affected by anything happening in the chitta. An example is given to explain this. The moon in the sky is reflected on the surface of a pond. When the water moves due to wind, the reflection of the moon also moves, and it may Satya

Page #959
56 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa appear to be broken into pieces. But actually nothing happens to the moon in the sky. Due to the relation of water with the moon, what is happening only to water and not to the moon, gets superimposed on the reflected moon. Similarly the purusa, although it is ever free and outside the happenings in the chitta, gets affected by the vrttis of the chitta, and starts assuming itself to be happy, sorrowful, successful, and so on. This is called 'aviveka', and it is one of the primary objectives of Yoga sadhana to overcome this aviveka. That is achieved through making the chitta completely free of avidya and the other klesas. Then it shows the real nature of the purusa, just as an undistorting mirror shows the image of a person perfectly as the person actually is. This puts an end to aviveka, and gives rise to what is called 'purusakhy ati' or 'vivekakhyati'. That is the highest state of experience for the chitta, which precedes 'kaivalya', or liberation, which is the ultimate aim of Yoga. Yoga and Vairagya Vairagya is the beginning of Yoga. And a higher form of it, called 'paravairagya' marks the culmination of Yoga, because, when that is achieved the ultimate goal of Yoga is sure to be reached. Vairagya is the one single factor which determines to the greatest extent the success of Yoga. Hence it is spoken of very highly in Yoga literature. Patanjali, who defines Yoga in terms of cessation of vrttis, has declared that vairagya and abhyasa are the two means to that end. The same thing is said also by Lord Krishna in the Gita. Raga means the desire to have something or to be something. It is looked as a klesa, or affliction of the mind. It does play a great role in the life of every one of us. It is primarily the dual process of raga and dvesa that continually keeps all of us bound to the samsara and the various activities in life. The absence of this process is what is called vairagya. It is a state of silence marked by a complete absence of craving for getting any object or reaching any state. It consists of a sort of 'turning in'. As described in the Kathopanisad (II. i. 1.), "our senses have an inherent tendency to be attracted towards the objects of enjoyment. The wise man, who wants to reach immortality has to turn his eyes inward and look to his inner self." Such a person is described there as "avrttachaksuh". This is vairagya. It means absence of greed.. Sankaracharya, in his commentary on the Kena upanisad (I. 1.) has pointed out that "he alone, whose mind is filled completely with vairagya, is a fit person for taking a course to mukti." At another place (Vivekacoodamani 78), he has clearly said that "even a person wellversed with the six sastras can become fit for attaining mukti only when he is a man of vairagya." We learn from the Bhagavadgita (XV. 3-4.) that first the tree of ignorance should be brought down with the instrument of "vairagya" and then one can proceed to reach that highest plane from where there is no return to this samsara. Vairagya may be called detachment from cravings and retirement from the process of desire. Thus it is a sort of liberation or emancipation itself. Many of us have an experience of it, especially when we are grief-striken, or when there is a terrible shock of disappointment. While attending a funeral, all of us seem to be convinced of the utter futility and insignificance of life, of achievements, small and big, and of the whole process of desire. This is called 'smasana-vairagya', because it lasts only so far as one is in the crematory. After getting caught up in the stream of events of daily life again, we forget those thoughts. The effect of this vairagya is very short-lived. So this kind of vairagya is not of much use. Vairagya in Yoga is a product of right thinking, and of understanding the true nature of the self and the world. Patanjali speaks about two forms of vairagya. The lower one, so to say, is called *vasikara-vairagya'. It is the vitrsna or absence of desire in relation to two categories of objects of enjoyment, namely the 'drsta' and 'anusravika' objects. In the first category, objects which we can actually experience, such as, house, clothes, riches, money, sex, recognition, felicitation, and so on, are included. The second category comprises those objects which are only heard of, but never actually experienced, like svarga, apsaras, amrita, etc. When the desire for enjoyment

Page #960
Yoga : Personality, Mind and Vairagya 40 * + + o s of both these kinds of objects ceases, one is in the state of vasikara vairagya. In Yoga the chitta is compared to a river. Vairagya may, in that case, be compared to a dam on the river. It cuts the flow of vrttis about objects of enjoyment. The higher kind of vairagya is said to be a product of viveka-khyati. It puts an end even to the craving for mukti. It denotes the highest state of understanding or realization. It paves the way to 'kaivalya'. A person who has attained vairagya is called 'veetaraga'. Patanjali has recommended the chitta to be fixed and absorbed into thoughts of the veetaragas. All the high authorities of Yoga, like Kapila, Panchasikha, Suka, Janaka, Matsyendra, Jnanadeva, Shankaracarya, and in recent times, Ramakrisna, Ramana, and Vivekananda, were examples of veetaraga personalities. They do not crave anything to achieve for themselves. The Jaina Tirthankaras like Bhagavan Mahavira are also called veetaragas. He provided the best example of all that Yoga stands for. And vairagya is one of the most unmistakable and most fundamental marks of yoga. There can be no Yoga without vairagya. Lord Krishna has himself said this in the Gita. The highest form of vairogya may be very difficult or even impossible for most of us to achieve. But every one of us seems to be in need of achieving vairagya in actual practice in our daily life, to some extent. It brings peace and satisfaction, and helps a great deal in reducing tensions. It is very essential that every one of us should learn this essential part of Yoga so as to overcome the present unhappy state of humanity due to conflict, tension and war. *** col oooooooooooo 0000oooooooooooooooooooooooooo The Spiritual Heart-Centre is quite different from the blood-propelling, muscular organ known by the same name. The Spiritual-centre is not an organ of body. All that you can say of the heart is that it is the yery core of your being. That with which you are awake, asleep or dreaming whether you are engaged in work or immersed in Samadhi. This conscious entry into the heart will result in consciousness free of body-identification, i.e., thought free awareness. . ---Raman Maharshi oecceococoooooocoyococccccccco OOOOOO

Page #961
5.8 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa AdhyAtmika yoga aura prANazakti muni nathamala sAdhanA ke tIna pakSa haiM-- adhyAtma, prANa aura vyavahAra / hameM kevala prANa-vidyA para aTakanA nahIM hai| hamArA mukhya dhyeya hai-- adhyAtma, Atmika vikAsa / yaha caitanya - vikAsa kI sabase U~cI bhUmikA hai| dUsarA hai--prANa kA pryog| vaha bhI Avazyaka hai| hama prANabala, manobala aura zakti kA vikAsa kareM jisase ki adhyAtma taka pahu~cane meM suvidhA ho / tIsarI bAta hai--vyavahAra kI adhyAtma kI sAdhanA cala rahI hai| prANa kI sAdhanA cala rahI hai aura yadi vyavahAra meM koI parivartana nahIM AtA hai to logoM ke lie makhaula kI bAta bana sAtha-sAtha badalanA cAhie / adhyAtma kA vikAsa hotA hai to vyavahAra apane Apa hI sakatA, phira bhI usakI sAdhanA sAtha-sAtha calanI caahie| vyavahAra kI sAdhanA bhI yogI siddha hogii| aba maiM eka prayoga kI carcA karU~gA / jAtI hai| hamArA vyavahAra bhI badalatA hai, badale binA raha nahIM adhyAtma ke lie pUraka aura saha adhyAtma kI dRSTi se Apa chaha mAsa taka ahaM visarjana kA prayoga kareM / ahaMkAra aura mamakAra - ye do hI hamArI adhyAtma sAdhanA kI, caitanya-vikAsa kI bAdhAe~ haiN| Apa ahaM visarjana kA abhyAsa kareM / prANa- sAdhanA kI dRSTi se do bAteM haiM- eka hai dIrghazvAsa aura dUsarI hai samatAla zvAsa / Apa ina donoM kA abhyAsa kreN| zvAsa lambA leM / zvAsa jitanA lambA hogA, utanA hI mana meM vikAra kama aaegaa| krodha kama AegA, Avega kama AegA / zvAsa jitanA choTA hai, utanA hI vikAra jyAdA AtA hai| jaba zvAsa lambA hotA hai, pUrA hotA hai, vaha hamAre bhItara jo uttejanA dene vAle padArtha haiM unheM bAhara nikAla pheMkatA hai| isake pIche eka vaijJAnika kAraNa hai| phephar3oM meM rakta kI chanAI hotI hai / hArTa pampiMga kA kAma karatA hai / vahA~ se rakta pampiMga hotA hai, sAre zarIra meM pahu~catA hai / vaha saMskAroM ko lekara bahatA hai / jitanA zuddha rakta jAyegA, mana utanA hI zAnta rahegA / Avega kama hoMge / rakta jitanA dUSita hogA, svabhAva cir3acir3A bana jAyegA, krodha adhika Ane lgegaa| jaba hama dIrghazvAsa lete haiM, pUrA zvAsa lete haiM, to jo kArbana hai, jitanI kharAbI jamatI hai, vaha sArI kI sArI usa zvAsa ke sAtha bAhara nikala jAtI hai| zvAsa choTA lete haiM to na pUrA oNksIjana andara jAtA hai aura bhItara jo maila jamA hai vaha bhI pUrA bAhara nahI nikltaa| isalie AdamI kA svabhAva nahIM badalatA / dIrghazvAsa kA abhyAsa bahuta jarUrI hai / ekadama dUsarI bAta hai hama samatAla - zvAsa leN| saMgIta meM jaba taka tAla sama nahIM hotA taba taka saMgIta kA Ananda nahIM AtA / tAla sama honA caahie| zvAsa meM bhI tAla kA mUlya hai / zvAsa samatAla honA caahie| jitane samaya meM pahalA zvAsa liyA, jitane samaya rokA yA chor3A, dUsarA zvAsa bhI utane hI samaya meM Aye, tIsarA zvAsa bhI utane hI samaya meM Aye / samaya kA antara na ho| jaba hama calate haiM taba eka paira to yahA~ rakhA, dUsarA paira Age rakha diyA, tIsarA phira aura kahIM rakha diyA to gati nahIM bnegii| gati taba banatI hai jaba paira barAbara uThate jAte haiM / samatAla zvAsa Avazyaka hotA hai| mAna lIjie ki pahalA zvAsa lene chor3ane meM bIsa sekaNDa lagate haiM, to dUsaretIsare zvAsa meM bhI bIsa sekaNDa hI lagane caahie| yaha hai samatAla - zvAsa / isase eka aisI layabaddhatA utpanna hotI hai ki AdamI sahaja hI dhyAna kI sthiti meM calA jAtA hai| zAnta ho jAtA hai| dhyAna kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki hama baiThakara jo karate haiM, vahI dhyAna hai / jaba hamArA mana zAnta rahe, mana azAnta aura udvigna na ho, vaha sArI dhyAna kI sthiti hai / yaha samatAla - zvAsa kI niSpatti hai / prANa kI dRSTi se do bAteM haiM- dIrghazvAsa aura samatAla - zvAsa |

Page #962
AdhyAtmika yoga aura prANazakti 56 . aba tIsarI bAta hai-vyavahAra kii| vyavahAra kI dRSTi se sAdhaka ko karuNA kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| yaha abhyAsa lambe samaya taka cale / pratipala hama isakA jAgarUkatA se abhyAsa kareM / apane baccoM ke prati, apane parivAra ke prati, apane naukara ke prati karuNA kareM, sabake prati karuNA kreN| kisI ke prati krUra vyavahAra na kareM, krUratA na dikhAyeM / jaba kabhI mana meM krUratA AyegI, hama saMbhaleMge aura karuNA kreNge| yadi karuNA hamAre mana meM AtI hai, jIvana meM AtI hai to aneka vyAdhiyA~ apane Apa miTa jAtI haiN| bahuta sAre anyAya krUratA ke kAraNa hote haiN| AdamI krUra hokara anyAya karatA hai / yadi karuNA kA abhyAsa hotA hai, vikAsa hotA hai to ye sArI sthitiyAM samApta ho jAtI haiN| jaina paramparA meM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki jisameM karuNA nahIM hai baha samyakadRSTi bhI nahIM ho sktaa| samyakdRSTi kA eka lakSaNa hai-anukampA / yadi AdamI meM anukampA hai, karuNA hai to samajha lo ki vaha samyakdRSTi hai| yadi karuNA nahIM hai to vaha mithyAdRSTi hai / yaha kasauTI hai pahacAnane kI ki kauna samyakadRSTi hai aura kauna mithyaadRsstti| yaha hamAre vyavahAra kA sUtra hai| ___ adhyAtma kI sAdhanA meM ahaM kA visarjana, prANa kI sAdhanA meM dIrghazvAsa tathA samatAla-zvAsa aura vyavahAra kI sAdhanA meM karuNA kA abhyAsa--ye prayoga ke tIna AyAma haiN| inase tIna bAteM phalita hoMgI, siddha hoNgii| pahalI bAta hogI-ahaM kA visarjana, dUsarI bAta hogI-vAsanA-vijaya, tIsarI bAta hogI-karuNA kA abhyAsa / cauthI bAta hai-japa / ina tInoM bAtoM ko bala dene ke lie japa bahuta hI Avazyaka hai, kyoMki isase hamArI sArI zakti meM parivardhana hotA hai| zakti kA vikAsa hotA hai| japa prANazakti aura Atmazakti donoM ko prabhAvita karatA hai| isake lie Apa navakAra kA japa karate haiM, mAlA pherate haiN| vahI cale ApakA krama / vidhi meM thor3A sA parivartana Apako sujhA duuN| koI navakAra maMtra kI eka mAlA pheratA hai| koI do mAlA aura koI pA~ca mAlA pheratA hai| yaha Apa pherate rheN| eka parivartana kareM / eka mAlA mere dvArA batAyI vidhi se phereN| Apa namaskAra maMtra kA eka caraNa leM'Namo arahaMtANa' / isa caraNa kA Apako japa karanA hai / zvAsa lete samaya isakA japa na kareM, uccAraNa na kreN| zvAsa chor3ate samaya bhI isakA japa na kreN| pUraka meM bhI isakA japa na kareM aura recana meM bhI isakA japa na kreN| isakA japa kuMbhaka kI avasthA meM kreN| Apane zvAsa liyA, pUraka kiyA, abhI use andara TikAe hue haiN| kumbhaka kI avasthA meM haiM / zvAsa ko bAhara chor3A nahIM hai / usa avasthA meM Apa usakA japa kreN| 'Namo arahaMtANa' kA uccAraNa kreN| phira zvAsa ko nikAlA, phira zvAsa liyaa| nikAlate samaya bhI japa nahIM karanA hai| na lete samaya karanA hai aura na nikAlate samaya karanA hai| phira zvAsa ko andara rokA, kuMbhaka kiyaa| taba 'Namo siddhANaM' kA japa kreN| kuMbhaka kI sthiti meM hI japa ho / yaha jarUrI nahIM ki pUrI mAlA hI pherI jAye / dasa bAra bhI isa vidhi se yadi namaskAra mahAmantra kA japa hotA hai to vaha bahuta lAbhadAyI hai, mUlyavAn hai / jitanI Apako suvidhA hai, utanI dera kreN| para eka sujhAva hai| kama se kama ikkIsa bAra avazya kreN| eka mAlA pherate haiM to bahuta acchA hai anyathA itanA to avazya hI ho / ApakI sthiratA bddh'egii| ekAgratA bddh'egii| japa karane kI yaha eka vidhi hai| kuMbhaka kI sthiti meM japa ho yAnI pUraka aura recana ke bIca kI sthiti meM japa ho| yaha eka vidhi hai| isake sAtha-sAtha raMga kA dhyAna bhI Avazyaka hai to sthAna kA dhyAna bhI bahuta jarUrI hai| kisa pada ko kisa raMga ke sAtha, zarIra ke kisa bhAga meM japanA hai, yaha jAnanA bhI jarUrI hai| japa ke sAtha cAra bAteM jur3a gayIM-pada, raMga, sthAna aura zvAsa kI sthiti / hama 'Namo arahatANaM' ko leN| isakA varNa hai zveta aura sthAna hai-mastiSka, sahasrAra ckr| isa pada kA uccAraNa karate samaya mana sahasrAra cakra meM sthita ho aura zveta varNa kA cintana ho, AbhAsa ho| sahasrAra cakra arthAt brahmaraMdhra, tAlu ke Upara kA bhAga / hamArI sthiti kuMbhaka kI ho / to cAra bAteM ho gayIM--- pada hai--Namo arahaMtANaM / raMga hai-shvet| sthAna hai-sahasrAra cakra (brahmaraMdhra, tAlU ke Upara kA sthAna) / zvAsa kI sthiti hai----kuMbhaka / antar kuMbhaka / hama 'Namo siddhANaM' ko leN| aba hama 'Namo arahatANa' se Age cleN| Namo siddhANaM' ko leN| isakA varNa hai lAla / isakA sthAna hai-lalATa kA madhya bhAga, AjJA cakra / zvAsa kI sthiti hogI-antar kuMbhaka /

Page #963
60 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha navama khaNDa ' Namo AyariyANaM' - yaha tIsarA pada hai| isakA raMga hai piilaa| isakA sthAna hai-vizuddhi cakra, galA / yaha pavitratA kA sthAna hai, cakra hai| hamArI sArI bhAvanAoM, AvegoM para niyantraNa rakhane vAlA yahI sthAna hai| zvAsa kI sthiti hogI antara kuMbhaka / ' Namo uvajjhAyANaM'- -yaha cauthA pada hai / isakA raMga hai niilaa| isakA sthAna hai-hRdaya-kamala / zvAsa kI sthiti hai - antar kuMbhaka / 'Namo loe savvasAhUNaM - yaha pA~cavA~ pada hai| isakA raMga hai-kRSNa, kaalaa| isakA sthAna hai-- pairoM kA aMgUThA / zvAsa kI sthiti hai--antar kuMbhaka / - pada, pA~coM padoM ke varNa bhinna haiM, sthAna bhinna haiN| zvAsa kI sthiti pA~coM meM samAna hai| to pratyeka ke sAthavarNa, sthAna aura zvAsa kI sthiti -- cAroM bAteM jur3I huI haiM / aba inake sAtha hamAre mana kA pUrA yoga rahanA caahie| mana kA yoga hone se pA~ca bAteM ho gyiiN| pA~coM kA vidhivat yoga hone se hI japa zaktizAlI hotA hai / eka kI bhI kamI, pariNAma meM nyUnatA lA detI hai / Apa ahaM kA visarjana karanA cAhate haiM, karuNA kA vikAsa karanA cAhate haiM aura zvAsa para niyantraNa cAhate haiM, ye tInoM isa japa se sadhate haiM / mantra zaktizAlI bana jAtA hai| Aja Apa samajhate haiM ki navakAra mantra kA itanA jApa kiyA, kitanI mAlAe~ pherI, varSoM taka krama calatA rahA, para lAbha, dRzyalAbha kucha bhI nahIM huA / yaha anubhUti eka hI nahIM, aneka vyaktiyoM kI ho sakatI hai| Apa Upara batAye hue krama se japa kareM aura chaha mAsa bAda batAyeM ki parivartana huA yA nahIM ? parivartana avazya hogaa| maiMne isa prayoga kI carcA kii| jo loga bahuta sAre prayogoM meM jAnA nahIM cAhate, jinameM aneka prayoga karane kI kSamatA bhI nahIM hai, ve isa prayoga ko pkdd'eN| ise hRdayaMgama kara leN| isase cAra bAteM phalita hoMgI / 1 pahalI bAta hai - ahaM kA visarjana isakA artha hai --vinamratA / yaha bhI eka samAdhi hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne cAra samAdhiyAM batAyI hai-- vinayasamAthi zrutasamAdhi tapasamAdhi aura AcArasamAthi pahalI hai-vinaya samAdhi | yaha hai ahaM kA visarjana / ahaM svayaM kI uddaNDatA hai, apanI caNDatA hai, prakRti kA udghatapana hai| AdamI apane Apako bahuta mAnane laga jAtA hai / yaha hai ahaM vinaya kA artha kyA hai ? 'vinayanaM' - dUra karanA, httaanaa| vinaya kA matalaba hai -- dUra kara denA, haTA denA, apasArita kara denA / jo hamAre bhItara kaSAya kA bhAva hai, ahaM hai, use dUra karanA, yaha to apanA svayaM kA guNa hai / ahaMkAra svayaM kA hI Atma-samAdhi meM rahanA hai| yaha samAdhi ahaMkAra ke ekAgratA siddha hotI hai / yahI hai vinaya, vinamratA vinamratA dUsare ke prati nahIM hotii| doSa hai / vinaya kA abhyAsa karanA, vinayasamAdhi meM rahanA, visarjana se phalita hotI hai| isase svayaM ko samAdhAna milatA hai, dUsarI bAta hai - karuNA kA abhyAsa / tIsarI bAta hai-prANa kI sAdhanA / cauthI bAta hai-mantra kA vidhivat japa ye cAroM bAteM milatI haiM taba pUrA prayoga banatA hai| isa prakAra ke prayoga se siddhi prApta hotI hai| isase hamArA caturmukhI vikAsa hotA hai| kisI eka aMza kA vikAsa nahIM hotA, saba aMzoM kA vikAsa hotA hai| kevala prANakoza kA vikAsa ho jAye aura svabhAva na badale to vaha zakti hamAre lie bahuta khataranAka bana jAtI hai / hamAre lie duHkhadAyI bana jAtI hai / hama AtmA kA vikAsa karanA cAhate haiM, kintu yadi prANa kA vikAsa nahIM hogA to durbala prANa AtmA taka nahIM pahu~ca paayeNge| upaniSadoM meM eka sundara bAta kahI hai--'nAyamAtmA balahInena labhyaH ' - balahIna yA vIryahIna vyakti AtmA ko nahIM pA sakatA / AtmA taka nahIM pahu~ca sakatA / kamajora kucha nahIM kara sakatA, kucha nahIM pA sakatA / karuNA kA abhyAsa aura ahaM kA visarjana -- ye do bAteM Apake saMkalpa para nirbhara raheMgI, saMkalpa ke sahAre caleMgI / karuNA kA vyavahAra meM prayoga hogA, kintu abhI yaha bhUmi prayoga karane kI nahIM hai| abhI Apa kisa para krUratA karate haiM ? kisa para karuNA karate haiM ? yaha svayaM Apa para nirbhara haiM / Apako svayaM hI soca-samajhakara prayoga karanA hai / dIrghazvAsa, samatAla zvAsa aura namaskAra mantra kA japa- - inakA prayoga karAyA jA sakatA hai, sIkhA jA sakatA hai / do AdamI nadI ke taTa para phuNce| unheM nadI pAra karanI thii| unhoMne dekhA, naukA par3I hai| pahalA bolA'nAvika to nahIM hai, para naukA par3I hai| nadI pAra kara leMge / ' dUsarA bolA- 'aisA nahIM ho sakatA / nadI ko pAra karane ke lie kevala naukA hI paryApta nahIM hai / nAvika bhI cAhie, DAMDa bhI cAhie, naukA ko khene kI kalA bhI caahie| ye saba hoM, taba nadI ko pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai|' pahalA bolA- 'yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? jIvana bhara sunate Aye haiN|

Page #964
AdhyAtmika yoga aura prANazakti 61 . ki nadI ko pAra karanA ho to naukA se use pAra kara lo / naukA par3I hai| kyA AvazyakatA hai dUsarI cIjoM kI ?' dUsare ne samajhAyA, para vaha nahIM mAnA / usane naukA ko kholA / akelA hI usameM baiTha gyaa| pAnI kI eka hilora AyI aura naukA Age bahane lgii| naukA tairAne vAlI thI para Aja vaha usa yAtrI ke DUbane kA kAraNa bana gayI / jo tarAne vAlA hotA hai, vaha kabhI-kabhI Dubone vAlA bhI ho jAtA hai / vAstava meM tairAne vAlA aura Dubone vAlA-do nahIM hote, eka hI hote haiM / jo tairAne vAlA hai vahI Dubone vAlA hai aura jo Dubone vAlA hai vahI tairAne vAlA hai| ye do haiM nahIM vAstava meN| yaha to saMyoga kA antara hai| vaha naukA clii| AdamI zAMta baiThA hai| pAnI kA bahAva teja thA, dhArA teja thii| naukA DagamagAne lgii| kucha dUra jAkara naukA ulaTa gyii| yAtrI pAnI meM Daba gyaa| yaha bAta to ThIka hai ki naukA pAra le jAtI hai| kintu isakA artha yaha nahIM ki korI naukA, akelI naukA pAra le jAtI hai| isake sAtha kucha aura sAmagrI bhI caahie| jo vyakti eka aMza ko pakar3atA hai, zeSa kI upekSA karatA hai usake lie tairAne vAlI vastu bhI Dubone vAlI ho jAtI hai| ThIka aisA hI hamAre jIvana meM ghaTita hotA hai| hama samajhate haiM ki OMkAra bar3A mantra hai / 'aham' mahatvapUrNa mantra hai| Namo arahatANaM' baDA mantra hai| inakA jApa kareM. sAre kAma siddha hoNge| bAta to ThIka hai aura yaha bhI ThIka naukA jaisI hI bAta hai ki naukA meM baiTho, pAra pahuMca jAoge / mantra kA japa karo, saba siddha ho jaayegaa| bAta to sahI hai| kore mantra ko pakar3a liyA aura barasoM taka jApa karate cale gaye, kucha bhI nahIM huA, kucha anubhava nahIM huA, kAma siddha nahIM huaa| aisI sthiti meM loga kahane laga jAte haiM-itane barasoM taka mantra kA japa kiyA, mAlA pherI, para kucha bho camatkAra nahIM huaa| kucha bhI nahIM huaa| yAnI vaha naukA tairA nahIM rahI hai, lagatA hai Dubone ke prayatna meM hai yA Dubo rahI hai| kucha kahate haiM- itane dina taka to hamane vizvAsa ke sAtha mAlA pherI, mantra kA japa kiyA, amuka-amuka anuSThAna kiye, para lagA nahIM ki kucha ho rahA hai taba hamane mAlA chor3a dI, japa chor3a diyaa| mana meM vizvAsa hI nahIM rahA una pr| isakA artha hai ki ve vyakti svayaM majhadhAra meM Akara Duba jAte haiN| aisA kyoM hotA hai ? aisA isalie hotA hai ki hama pUrI bAta ko nahIM jAnate, pUrI bAta ko nahIM pakar3ate / hameM pUrI bAta ko jAnanA cAhie, pUrI bAta ko pakar3anA cAhie / mantra meM zakti hai, yaha bAta ThIka hai / mantra tairAne vAlA hai, kintu saba kucha kevala mantra se hI to nahIM hogaa| isake sAtha kucha aura bhI caahie| sabase pahale Apa isa bAta para dhyAna deM ki mantra ke sAtha Apake mana kA yoga huA hai yA nahIM? Apa mantra kA japa to kara rahe haiM, kintu mana usameM saMyukta nahIM hai to kucha nahIM hogaa| arthAt nadI ko pAra karane se pUrva, naukA meM baiThane se pUrva Apako dekhanA hogA ki nAvika hai yA nahIM? nAvika bhI nahIM hai aura Apa svayaM naukA ko khenA taka nahIM jAnate to nizcita hI vaha naukA Apako pAra nahIM pahuMcA pAyegI, bIca meM hI Dubo degii| mantra meM zakti hai, para ApakA mana yadi usameM saMyukta nahIM hai, Apake mana kA yoga usameM nahIM hai, use calA nahIM rahA hai, khe nahIM rahA hai to vaha mantra bhI gar3abar3I paidA kara degaa| hameM pUrI bAta pakar3anI caahie| pahalI bAta hai mana ke yoga kii| mana ke yoga ke binA jo bhI kAma kiyA jAtA hai, vaha pUrA nahIM hotA, adhUrA hI raha jAtA hai| AdamI khAtA hai aura yadi mana khAne meM saMyukta nahIM hai to usakA khAnA bhI adhUrA hai| AdamI calatA hai aura yadi mana sAtha nahIM hai to usakA calanA bhI adhUrA hai| adhare mana se calatA hai, pUre mana se nhiiN| Apa svayaM isa tathya kA anubhava kreN| kyA Apa kabhI pUre mana se khAte haiM ? kabhI nhiiN| kyA Apa aisA karate haiM ki khAte samaya khAte hI haiM aura kucha nahIM karate ? na socate haiM, na bolate haiM aura na izArA karate haiN| kyA ApakA mana pUrNarUpa se khAne meM hI lagA rahatA hai ? nahIM, kabhI nhiiN| khAte-khAte Apa saikar3oM kAma kara lete haiN| kahA~ se kahA~ cale jAte haiM ? kitanI yAtrAe~ kara lete haiM ? kitanI kalpanAe~ kara lete haiM ? kitanI yojanAe~ banA lete haiM ? Apa pUre mana se nahIM khAte, adhUre mana se khAte haiM / isakA tAtparya hai ki mana kA eka konA khAne meM kAma AtA hai aura zeSa hajAroM kone alaga-alaga kAma karate cale jAte haiN| calate haiM to bhI pUre mana se nahIM clte| calate haiM taba mana kA eka bhAga calane meM sahayoga de rahA hai, calane meM saMyukta hai aura zeSa hajAroM bhAga na jAne kahA~-kahA~ ur3AneM bharate rahate haiM / yahI bAta mantra-japa meM lAgU hotI hai| pUre mana se mantra-japa kahA~ hotA hai ? mana kA eka bhAga mantra-japa meM lagA huA hai aura zeSa hajAroM bhAga anyAnya kalpanAoM meM vyasta haiN| ___ eka bhAI kaha rahA thA ki jaba anyAnya kAmoM meM lagA rahatA hU~ taba merA mana. prAyaH usI kArya meM saMlagna rahatA hai kintu jyoMhI maiM mAlA pherane yA japa karane baiThatA hU~, anaginata kalpanAe~ mana meM Ane lagatI haiN| dimAga bhara jAtA hai una kalpanAoM se| pUre mana se koI kAma nahIM hotaa| yahI to hamArI sAdhanA kI kamI hai| sAdhanA kA artha kyA hai ? sAdhanA meM Apa aura kucha sIkheM yA na sIkheM, yaha avazya sIkha leM ki jo bhI kAma karanA hai vaha pUre mana se karanA hai| samagratA

Page #965
. * 62 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa se karanA hai arthAt usa kAma meM mana ko samagra rUpa se lagA denA hai / mana ko itanA lagA denA hai ki mana ke sAre kone bhAgane ke lie avakAza hI na mile| usake sAmane yaha sthiti yadi prApta ho jAtI hai to sAdhanA saphala hai / saphalatA, yaha ekamAtra rahasya hai sAdhanA kA / isakA tAtparya usameM tanmaya ho jaayeN| eka bhI konA khAlI na rahe, tAki use avakAza rahe hI nahIM / becArA bhAgegA kaise ? kahA~ bhAgegA ? Apa cAheM ise sAdhanA kI pahalI saphalatA kaheM yA antima yaha hai ki sAdhanA ke dvArA mana ko itanA prazikSita kara denA ki hama jisa kAma meM use lagAnA cAheM, vaha usI kAma meM lage / hama jisa kAma meM use lagAnA na cAheM, vaha usa ora jhA~ke hI nhiiN| yadi itanA prabhutva sthApita ho jAtA hai| mana para, taba koI samasyA utpanna hI nahIM hogI / phira hama apane mana ke mAlika ho jAte haiM / hama jo cAheM kara sakate haiM, jaisA cAheM vaisA kara sakate haiN| mana kA aneka Tukar3oM meM ba~Ta jAnA hI samasyA hai| hamArA mana itane Tukar3oM meM ba~TA huA hai ki hama unakI ginatI bhI nahIM kara skte| yaha ba~TA huA mana sabase bar3I samasyA hai mAnava mAtra kii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA- 'aNegacitte khalu ayaM purise' - manuSya aneka mana vAlA hai| vaha eka mana vAlA nahIM hai / aneka mana haiN| usake / vaha aneka bhAgoM meM ba~TA huA hai| isIlie vaha kisI bAta ko pUre mana se nahIM soca paataa| yadi vaha pUre mana se socane laga jAya to sacamuca hI usakI naukA pAra laga sakatI hai, anyathA nahIM / to sabase pahale Apa dekheM ki mantra ke sAtha ApakA mana saMyukta hai yA nhiiN| mana kI pUrI zakti mantra ke sAtha hai yA nahIM ? mantra aura mana do bAteM haiM / tIsarI bAta hai - Apa mantra ke artha ko jAna rahe haiM yA nahIM ? mantra ke artha ko jAnanA bahuta jarUrI hai / yadi mantra kA artha nahIM jAna rahe haiM to Apa jo karanA cAhate haiM, jo honA cAhate haiM, vaha nahIM kara sakeMge, vaha nahIM ho sakeMge / pariNamana kA siddhAnta zAzvata hai| koI bhI vastu zAzvata nahIM hai, sthAyI nahIM hai| saba pariNamanazIla haiM / pariNamana satya hai / hara cIja badalatI hai / paramANu naSTa nahIM hote| jo AkAra hai, jo saMsthAna hai jo rUpa hai, vaha sthAyI nahIM ho sakatA / saba pariNamanazIla haiM / saba kucha badalegA / AdamI bhI badalatA rahatA hai / AtmA zAzvata hai / vaha nahIM badalatA | AdamI badalatA hai / isalie AdamI jo honA cAhatA hai vaisA ho sakatA hai, usa rUpa meM badala sakatA hai / usakA jo saMkalpa hogA, usI rUpa meM badala jAyegA / AdamI jIvana ke pahale kSaNa se badalatA rahatA hai / pratikSaNa badalatA hai | badalane kA krama banda nahIM hotaa| isalie saMkalpa ke anurUpa vaha badala jAtA hai| agara saMkalpa nahIM hai to dUsare rUpa meM bdlegaa| agara saMkalpa hai to saMkalpa ke anurUpa badalegA / hamAre zarIra meM kozikAe~ haiM jo zarIra kI mUla ghaTaka haiN| ve zarIra kA nirmANa karatI haiN| bahuta bar3I saMkhyA hai unakI / hamAre zarIra meM sATha hajAra araba kozikAe~ haiM / hamAre mastiSka meM prati ghana semI0 karor3a kozikAe~ haiN| zarIra kI kozikAeM pratikSaNa naSTa hotI hai, nayI banatI haiN| hajAroM kozikAe~ maratI haiM aura hajAroM gaI janmatI haiN| purAnI kSINa hotI haiM aura naI banatI haiN| yaha cakra nirantara cala rahA hai| jaba AdamI kI avasthA ke anusAra kozikAe~ kSINa adhika hotI haiM aura banatI kama haiM taba zarIra meM kSINatA AtI hai, mastiSka kamajora hotA hai| indriyA~ kSINa ho jAtI haiM, mastiSka kA niyantraNa DhIlA ho jAtA hai / javAna AdamI apane zarIra para, apane mastiSka para, apane mana para cAhe jaisA niyantraNa kara sakatA hai kintu bUr3he AdamI kI niyantraNa zakti kSINa ho jAtI haiM, DhIlI ho jAtI hai / isakA kAraNa hai ki sATha-sattara varSa kI avasthA meM dasa pratizata mastiSka kSINa ho jAtA hai| itanI kozikAe~ mara jAtI haiM ki mastiSka kI zakti kama ho jAtI hai / yaha zarIra ke bhItara calane vAlA avazyambhAvI krama hai| hama eka citA ko dekhakara Dara jAte haiM aura kaha dete haiM-are ! citA jala rahI hai| murdA jala rahA hai| hama apane bhItara dekheM / eka nahIM, hajAroM citAe~ jala rahI haiM nirantara / hajAroM kozikAe~ mara rahI haiN| hajAroM kozikAoM kA janma ho rahA hai / janma aura maraNa--donoM sAtha-sAtha cala rahe haiM / eka ora zmazAna hai to dUsarI ora prasUtigRha / eka meM murde jalAye jA rahe haiM, citAe~ sajAI jA rahI hai aura eka meM naye-naye cehare janma le rahe haiM, sUrya kI kiraNa kA pahalA sparza kara rahe haiM / vicitra hai yaha zarIra / hama ise kevala bAhara se dekhate haiN| bAhara hama zmazAna bhI dekhate haiM aura prasUtigRha bhI dekhate haiM / janmate baccoM ko bhI dekhate haiM aura marate bUr3hoM ko bhI dekhate haiN| saba kucha dekhate haiM bAhara se, parantu bhItara se kucha bhI nahIM dekhate / bhItara eka cakra cala rahA hai / nirantara badala rahA hai bhiitr| to kyA Apa badalate nahIM ? badala to rahe haiM / pratikSaNa saMgharSa cala rahA hai bhItara / banane aura miTane kA kAma ho rahA hai nirantara / yaha sArA svAbhAvika ho rahA hai| yadi Apa saMkalpa kareM to usa badalane meM parivartana lA sakate haiN| yAnI Apa jo honA cAheM, vaha ho sakate haiN| yaha sArA kA sArA hotA hai prANa ke stara para / do vastueM haiM- AtmA aura prANa eka hai Atmazakti aura eka hai prANazakti eka hai prANabala aura eka hai

Page #966
AdhyAtmika yoga aura prANazakti 63 . - - - -- -- Rara Atmabala / hamArA lakSya hai-aatmoplbdhi| hama AtmA ke mUla stara taka pahu~canA cAhate haiM, AtmA ko pAnA cAhate haiM, mUla cetanA taka pahuMcanA cAhate haiM / yaha hai hamArA mUla lakSya / isase pahale AtA hai prANa / usakA sthAna isase pUrva hai / AtmA taka kauna pahu~ca pAtA hai ? AtmA taka vahI pahu~ca pAtA hai jo prANavAn hai, jo zaktizAlI hai| jisakA manobala UMcA hai, jisakA saMkalpa-bala prabala hai vaha pahuMca sakegA AtmA tk| jisakI icchAzakti prabala hai vaha AtmA taka pahuMca pAyegA / jisakA manobala kSINa hai, jisakA saMkalpa-bala kSINa hai, jisakI icchA-zakti, prANazakti durbala hai, jo vIryahIna hai vaha kabhI AtmA ko nahIM pA sakatA / AtmA ko pAne ke lie prANa ko zaktizAlI banAnA jarUrI hai| jo japa kA stara hai, vaha prANa ke stara para calane vAlA krama hai| yaha prANa ko zaktizAlI banAtA hai| prANa hamArI vidyut-zakti hai| hara prANI meM yaha zakti hotI hai| koI bhI prANI aisA nahIM hotA jisameM yaha zakti na ho| hamArI sArI sakriyatA, caMcalatA, hamArA unmeSa aura nimeSa, hamArI vANI, hamArA cintana, hamArI gati, hamArI dIpti, hamArA AkarSaNa---ye saba prANa ke AdhAra para hote haiM, vidyut-zakti ke AdhAra para hote haiM / vidyut hI ye sAre kArya niSpanna karatI hai| hamAre zarIra meM yaha vidyut maujUda hai| ise hama tejas zarIra kaha sakate haiM, prANa kaha sakate haiN| vidyut ko bar3hAnA manobala ko bar3hAnA hai| jisakI vidyut tIvra hotI hai usakA manobala bar3ha jAtA hai| jisakI vidyut kSINa hotI hai usakA manobala ghaTa jAtA hai| 'AdamI ko brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA cAhie'---yaha kevala eka mAnyatA mAtra nahIM hai| isake pIche bahuta bar3A rahasya hai| hamAre bhItara vidyut-zakti kA eka Ayatana hai, eka paoNvara hAusa hai| usakA sthAna hai pRSTharajju kA antima chor| pRSTharajju jahA~ samApta hotI hai vahA~ eka kanda hai| vaha hai pIche ke hisse meM, kaTibhAga ke paas| vahA~ vidyut-zakti utpanna hotI hai / vaha eka vidyut jenareTara hai, vidyut utpatti kA kendra hai| jisa vyakti kI vidyuta-zakti Urdhva kI ora jAtI hai, UrdhvagAmI bana jAtI hai vaha bahuta zaktisampanna ho jAtA hai| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA se vyakti apanI UrjA ko UrdhvagAmI banAkara mastiSka taka le jAtA hai| usakI zakti bar3ha jAtI hai| usakA prANa zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai| usakA manobala majabUta ho jAtA hai aura usameM itanA parAkrama phUTa par3atA hai ki vaha jo saMkalpa karatA hai, vaha pUrA hotA hai| vaha apane saMkalpa se kabhI nahIM haTatA, cAhe prANa hI kyoM na cale jaayeN| jisakI prANadhArA kAmavAsanA ke kAraNa nIce kI ora pravAhita hone lagatI hai, usakA manobala kSINa ho jAtA hai, cetanA kSINa ho jAtI hai, saMkalpa TUTa jAtA hai, mana nirAzA se bhara jAtA hai, paga-paga para vicalana hotA hai, kisI bhI kSetra meM Age nahIM bar3ha paataa| isIlie brahmacarya, vANI kA saMyama, mana kA saMyama, ekAgratA kI sAdhanA, ye sAre prANazakti ko UrdhvagAmI banAne ke upAya haiN| inase manobala bar3hatA hai aura dhairya majabUta hotA hai| ye adhyAtma nahIM haiM, kintu adhyAtma taka pahuMcane ke sAdhana haiM / naukA ke samAna haiN| ye sArI naukAe~ haiM / ye lakSya nahIM, sAdhana mAtra haiN| hameM pahu~canA kahIM aura hai / inako mAdhyama banAkara hama vahA~ pahu~ca jAte haiM, jahA~ hameM pahu~canA hai| saMkalpa kiyA aura adhyAtma kI sAdhanA ho gaI--yaha bAta nahIM hai| saMkalpa usa vyakti ko hI karanA par3atA hai jo nizAnA mAratA hai, nizAnA mAranA jAnatA hai| eka zikArI jo nizAnA mAranA jAnatA hai, use saMkalpa bhI karanA hotA hai aura ekAgratA bhI karanI hotI hai| kyA zikArI kI ekAgratA kama hotI hai ? kyA pratiyogitAoM meM bhAga lene vAle nizAnebAjoM kI ekAgratA kama hotI hai ? kama nahIM hotii| pUrI ekAgratA hotI hai tabhI lakSya para tIra lagatA hai| yuddha lar3ane vAloM meM bhI saMkalpa hotA hai / dvitIya vizvayuddha meM cacila ne 'vI' kA cihna diyA thaa| usane pratyeka yoddhA se kahA-'vI' ko sadA apane samakSa rakho, hama jIta jaayeNge| yaha 'bI' jItane kA dRr3ha saMkalpa thaa| sainika meM jitanA dRr3ha saMkalpa hotA hai, sAhasa hotA hai, ekAgratA hotI hai, vaisI dUsare meM nahIM hotii| to prazna hotA hai ki kyA yaha saMkalpa, sAhasa, ekAgratA Atmopalabdhi hai? adhyAtma hai ? nhiiN| ye to sAdhana mAtra haiN| saMkalpa eka sAdhana hai| icchAzakti eka sAdhana hai| prANazakti eka sAdhana hai| manobala eka sAdhana hai / ekAgratA eka sAdhana hai| aba ina sAdhanoM ko hama kisa dizA meM le jAte haiM, kisa dizA meM pravAhita karate haiM, yaha uddezya para nirbhara hotA hai| AtmA ko pAne ke lie bhI inakA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai aura AtmA se dUra bhAgane ke lie inakA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| AtmA kI dizA meM bhI inakA prayoga ho sakatA hai aura AtmavirodhI dizA meM bhI inakA prayoga ho sakatA hai| ye sAdhana mAtra haiM, upakaraNa haiM / Apa inheM kisa dizA meM prayukta karate haiM, yaha Apake uddezya para nirbhara hai| japa bhI eka sAdhana hai| yaha koI AdhyAtmika nahIM hai| sAdhana mAtra hai, sAdhya nahIM hai| yaha prANazakti kA eka prayogamAtra hai| isameM zabda aura mana-ina donoM kA yoga hotA hai| zabda aura mana-donoM kA samucita yoga hote hI eka zakti paidA hotI hai| hama bolate haiN| bolane ke sAtha-sAtha vidyut kI taraMgeM paidA hotI haiN| hama socate haiN| hamAre socane ke sAtha-sAtha vidyut kI taraMgeM paidA hotI haiN|

Page #967
64 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa maNDalA raMga kAlA hotAkti ke zarIra kA .. raMga, zabda, mana aura uccAraNa-ye cAra mukhya bAteM haiN| raMga kA hamAre cintana ke sAtha aura hamAre jIvana ke sAtha bahuta gaharA sambandha hai| raMga hamAre zarIra ko prabhAvita karatA hai, hamAre mana ko prabhAvita karatA hai| raMgacikitsA paddhati Aja bhI calatI hai| 'kalara therApI' yaha paddhati cala rahI hai| eka paddhati hai 'kosmika re therApI' arthAt divya-kiraNa-cikitsA / isakA bhI raMga ke sAtha sambandha hai| isakA raMga aura sUrya kI kiraNa-donoM ke sAtha sambandha hai / prakAza ke sAtha yaha saMyukta hai| raMga hamAre zarIra aura mana ko vividha prakAra se prabhAvita karatA hai| usase roga miTate haiM phira cAhe ve roga zArIrika hoM yA mAnasika / mAnasika roga cikitsA meM bhI raMga kA viziSTa sthAna hai| pAgalapana ko raMga ke mAdhyama se samApta kara diyA jAtA hai| raMga thor3A sA vikRta huA ki AdamI pAgala ho jAtA hai| raMga kI pUrti huI, AdamI svastha bana jAtA hai| zarIra meM raMga kI kamI ke kAraNa aneka bImAriyA~ utpanna hotI haiN| 'kalara therApI' kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki bImArI ke koI kITANu nahIM hote| raMga kI kamI ke kAraNa bImArI hotI hai| jisa raMga kI kamI huI hai, usakI pUrti kara do, AdamI svastha ho jAyegA, bImArI miTa jaayegii| to bImArI kA honA yA bImArI kA na honA yA svastha honA, yaha sArA raMgoM ke AdhAra para hotA hai| hamAre cintana ke sAtha bhI raMgoM kA sambandha hai| Apake mana meM kharAba cintana AtA hai, aniSTa bAta ubharatI hai, azubha socate haiM, taba cintana ke pudgala kAle varNa ke hote haiN| ApakI lezyA kRSNa hotI hai| Apa acchA cintana karate haiM, hita-cintana karate haiM, zubha socate haiM taba cintana ke pudgala pIta varNa ke hote haiM, pIle hote haiN| lAla varNa ke bhI ho sakate haiM aura zveta varNa ke bhI ho sakate haiN| usa samaya tejolezyA hogI yA padmalezyA hogI yA zuklalezyA hogii| bure cintana ke pudgaloM kA varNa hai kAlA, acche cintana ke padgaloM kA varNa hai pIlA yA lAla yA zveta / kitanA bar3A sambandha hai raMga kA cintana ke sAtha / jisa prakAra kA cintana hotA hai usI prakAra kA raMga hotA hai / zarIra ke sAtha raMga kA gaharA sambandha hai| pratyeka vyakti ke zarIra ke AsapAsa kA eka AbhAmaNDala hai| usameM aneka raMga hote haiN| kisI ke AbhAmaNDala kA raMga kAlA hotA hai, kisI ke nIlA, kisI ke lAla aura kisI ke sapheda / aneka varNoM kA bhI hotA hai AbhAmaNDala / ApakI A~khoM ko ve raMga nahIM dikhate / para ve haiM avazya hI / aisA eka bhI vyakti nahIM hai jisake cAroM ora AbhAmaNDala na ho| isakA svayaM para bhI asara hotA hai aura dUsaroM para bhI asara hotA hai / Apa kisI vyakti ke pAsa jAkara baiThate haiN| baiThate hI Apake mana meM eka parivartana hotA hai| lagatA hai ki Apako apUrva zAnti kA anubhava ho rahA hai| ApakA mana Anandita hai aura andara hI andara eka saMgIta cala rahA hai| Apa kisI dUsare vyakti ke pAsa jAkara baiThate hai| akAraNa hI udAsI chA jAtI hai| mana udvigna ho jAtA hai| mana meM kSobha aura saMtApa utpanna ho jAtA hai| vahA~ se uThane kI zIghratA hotI hai| yaha saba kyoM hotA hai ? bhinna-bhinna vyaktiyoM ke pAsa baiThakara hama bhinna-bhinna bhAvanAoM se AkrAnta hote haiN| yaha saba kyoM aura kaise hotA hai ? isakA kAraNa hai vyakti-vyakti kA AbhAmaNDala, AbhAvalaya / sAmane vAle vyakti kA jaisA AbhAmaNDala hogA, AbhAvalaya hogA, usake raMga hoMge, ve pAsa vAle vyakti ko prabhAvita karate hai| vyakti cAhe yA na cAhe vaha una raMgoM se prabhAvita avazya hI hotA hai / jisa vyakti kA AbhAmaNDala zveta varNa kA hai, nIle varNa kA hai, pIle varNa kA hai, usake pAsa jAkara baiThate hI mana zAnta ho jAtA hai, zAnti se bhara jAtA hai, udvignatA miTa jAtI hai, prasannatA se ceharA khila jAtA hai| jisakA AbhAmaNDala vikRta hai, kRSNa-varNa ke padgaloM se nirmita hai to usa vyakti ke pAsa jAte hI akAraNa hI cintA ubhara jAtI hai, udAsI chA jAtI hai, mana udvignatA se bhara jAtA hai aura IrSyA-dveSa, bure vicAra mana meM Ane lagate haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki raMga hameM prabhAvita karate haiN| eka hai raMga, dUsarA hai zabda / hamAre jIvana para zabda kA asara hotA hai| mana para zabda kA asara hotA hai| zabda ke sthUla prabhAva se hama saba paricita haiN| eka bAra svAmI vivekAnanda se eka vyakti ne kahA- 'zabda nirarthaka hai| unakA prabhAva yA aprabhAva kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| ve nirjIva hai|' vivekAnanda ne sunaa| kucha dera mauna rahane ke bAda bole-'bevakUpha ho tum| baiTha jaao|' itanA kahate hI vaha vyakti AgababUlA ho gyaa| usakI AkRti badala gyii| A~kheM lAla ho gyiiN| usane kahA-'Apa itane bar3e santa haiN| mujhe gAlI de dii| zabdoM kA dhyAna hI nahIM rahA aapko|' vivekAnanda ne muskarAte hue kahA-'abhI to tuma kaha rahe the ki zabdoM meM kyA prabhAva hai ? aura svayaM eka 'bevakUpha' zabda se itane prabhAvita ho gaye aura krodha meM A gye|' zabdoM meM zakti hotI hai| ve prabhAvita karate haiN| yaha sthUla prabhAva kI bAta maiMne khii| zabda kA bahuta sUkSma prabhAva hotA hai, asara hotA hai| Aja zabda ke dvArA cikitsA hotI hai / zabdoM ke dvArA Aparezana hote haiN| Aparezana meM kisI zastra kI jarUrata nahIM hotI, kisI upakaraNa kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| zabda kI sUkSma taraMgeM A rahI haiM aura cIr3a-phAr3a ho rahA hai| kapar3oM kI dhulAI hotI hai zabdoM ke dvArA, sUkSmathvani ke dvaaraa| sUkSmatama dhvani se hIre kI kaTAI hotI hai| purAne jamAne meM kahA jAtA thA ki hIre se hIrA

Page #968
AdhyAtmika yoga aura prANazakti 65 . kaTatA hai| yaha mAnya siddhAnta thaa| Aja hIrA zabda kI sUkSmadhvani se kaTane lagA hai| yantra ghUmatA hai| dhvani kI sUkSma taraMgeM nikalatI haiM aura sUkSma samaya meM hI hIrA kaTa jAtA hai| ye haiM zabda ke camatkAra / inase Age haiM-japa aura mantra ke cmtkaar| __ zabda kA uccAraNa chaha prakAra se hotA hai / usake chaha prakAra haiM-hasva, dIrgha, pluta, sUkSma, atisUkSma aura paramasUkSma / mantravid AcAryoM ne batAyA hai ki zabda kA hrasva uccAraNa pApa kA nAza karatA hai / dIrgha uccAraNa lakSmI kI vRddhi karatA hai, strI kI prApti karAtA hai aura pluta uccAraNa jJAna kI vRddhi karatA hai| tIna uccAraNa aura haiMsUkSma, atisUkSma aura paramasUkSma / ye samApatti karate haiM, dhyeya ke sAtha vyakti ko jor3a dete haiM / dhyeya ke sAtha vyakti kA yoga kara dete haiN| Apa 'ahaM' zabda ko leN| Apa isakA uccAraNa karate haiN| isakA eka hotA hai hrasva uccAraNa, eka hotA hai dIrgha uccAraNa aura eka hotA hai pluta uccAraNa / phira sUkSma, atisUkSma aura prmsuukssm| paramasUkSma meM Akara hameM lagatA hai ki hama pahu~ca gaye / arhat kA anubhava karane laga gye| ina chahoM prakAra ke udAharaNoM ke bhinna-bhinna prabhAva hote haiN| isa prakAra hameM zabda kI zakti ko pahacAnanA hai, zabda ke artha ko samajhanA hai aura uccAraNa ko bhI samajhanA hai| cauthI bAta hai-mana / mana ko zabda ke sAtha jor3a denaa| jisa zabda kA hama jApa kara rahe haiM usake sAtha mana kA yoga kara denaa| ina sabakA ucita yoga milatA hai taba japa kI zakti paidA hotI hai / korI naukA se kAma nahIM clegaa| korI mAlA pherane se kAma nahIM calegA / yaha hameM jAnanA hogA, samajhanA hogA ki naukA ke sAtha aura kyA-kyA Avazyaka hotA hai nadI pAra karane ke lie? yaha hameM samajhanA hogA ki japa ke sAtha aura kyA-kyA Avazyaka hotA hai ? 'Namo arahaMtANaM' bahuta zaktizAlI mantra hai| yaha sahI hai / para jaba isakA uccAraNa bhI zuddha nahIM hotA taba yaha phala kaise degA? isakA uccAraNa bhI kisI uddezya se kaise honA cAhie-yaha jaba taka nahIM jAnate to phira hama isase kaise lAbha uThA pAyeMge ? lAbha nahIM pA skeNge| apane ajJAna aura doSa ke kAraNa hI mantra yA japa lAbhadAyI nahIM hotA aura hama sArA doSa mantra yA japa para thopa dete haiN| hama kaha dete haiM ki mantra se kucha nahIM bnaa| japa se kucha lAbha nahIM huA / zabda ke uccAraNa ke dhyeya ko samajhanA bhI bahuta jarUrI hai| ye saba bAteM japa ke lie atyanta Avazyaka haiN| japa kyA hai ? dhyeya ke sAtha ekarasa ho jAnA hI japa hai| yaha bhI dhyAna hai| maharSi pataMjali ne cittavRtti ke nirodha ko dhyAna mAnA hai| citta kI vRttiyoM kA nirodha karanA dhyAna hai| dhyAna kA sambandha citta se hai / jaina AcAryoM ne kahA-'dhyAnaM trividham-dhyAna ke tIna prakAra haiM--kAyika dhyAna, vAcika dhyAna aura mAnasika dhyAna / yaha eka nayA dRSTikoNa hai, naI paramparA hai| zarIra kA zithilIkaraNa, zarIra kI sthiratA jo hai vaha hai-kAyika dhyAna / vAcika japa-vANI kA dhyeya ke sAtha meM yoga kara denA, dhyeya aura vacana-donoM meM samApatti kara denA, donoM ko ekarasa kara denA-yaha hai vAcika dhyAna / mana kA dhyeya ke sAtha yoga kara denA, yaha hai mAnasika dhyAna / ye tIna prakAra ke dhyAna haiN| japa hai-vAcika dhyAna / yaha vacana ke dvArA hone vAlA dhyAna hai| arthAta vacana ke mAdhyama se hama itane ekAgra ho jAte haiM, itane lIna ho jAte haiM ki hamArA dhyeya aura hama do nahIM rahate / Apa Namo arahaMtANaM' kA japa karate haiM, lekina jaba taka ahaMta kI kalpanA Apake mastiSka meM ThIka prakAra se nahIM baiTha jAtI aura Apa mana meM yaha bhAvanA nahIM karate ki 'maiM svayaM arhata hotA jA rahA hU~; taba taka 'Namo arahaMtANaM' kA lAbha prApta nahIM ho sktaa| hA~, itanA sA lAbha avazya hotA hai ki uccAraNa ke dvArA jo taraMgeM utpanna hotI haiM unase prANazakti meM kucha vikAsa hotA hai| kintu japa ke dvArA ApakI arhat ke rUpa meM jo pariNati honI cAhie thI, pariNamana honA cAhie thA, vaha nahIM hotaa| isa bar3e lAbha se vaMcita rahanA par3atA hai| thor3A-sA lAbha prApta hotA hai| bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai ki hama bar3e dhyeya ko lekara calate haiM, bar3I bAta ko sAmane rakhakara calate haiM kintu bIca meM choTA-sA lAbha hotA hai to hama samajha lete haiM ki lAbha mila gyaa| yaha bahuta bar3A khatarA hai| vikAsa ke lie bahuta bar3A khatarA hai| jisa bar3I bAta ko lekara hama cale, AtmA kI upalabdhi sabase bar3I bAta hai, usake lie hama cale, bIca meM kucha prApta huA, use hI saba kucha mAnakara Age kA prayatna chor3a dete haiN| usI meM santuSTa ho jAte haiN| yaha santoSa bhI bahuta bar3A khatarA hai| hameM santuSTa nahIM honA caahie| ye to rAste meM hI milane vAle yAtrI hai, sahacArI haiM / AdamI yAtrA meM calA / thaka gyaa| rAste meM vizrAma ke lie ThaharA / eka sAthI mila gyaa| usake sAtha rAta bhara rahA / bAtacIta kii| manoraMjana kiyaa| yadi use hI maMjila mAnakara vaha vahIM ruka jAye to vaha kabhI maMjila para nahIM pahuMca paataa| yaha bahuta bar3A khatarA hai| ye prANavidyA kI jitanI bAteM haiM ye madhya meM milane vAle sahayAtrI haiN| mila jAte haiM, mana bahalA lete haiN| para vaha maMjila kI prApti nahIM hai|

Page #969
66 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : navama khaNDa hamArA dhyeya hogA ki hameM ahaMta bananA hai / arhat vItarAga hote haiN| arhat ve hote haiM jinameM sArI arhatAe~, kSamatAe~, zaktiyA~, yogyatAeM vikasita ho jAtI haiN| kucha bhI avikasita nahIM rhtaa| usa AtmA kI upalabdhi kA nAma hai-arhat / hameM bhI arhat honA hai| isIlie hama Namo arahatANaM' kA japa karate haiN| japa ko prArambha karane se pUrva hamAre mana meM yaha bhAvanA honI cAhie, yaha saMkalpa honA cAhie ki 'maiM arhat hU~, maiM arhat huuN'| phira japa karate samaya yaha dhAraNA ho ki 'maiM arhat bana rahA hU~, maiM arhat bana rahA huuN'| yaha dhAraNA kara lI, yaha bhAvanA kara lii| isake bAda hameM Namo arahaMtANaM' kA jApa karanA cAhie / maiM namaskAra arhata ko nahIM kara rahA hU~, maiM svayaM arhat banane ke lie Age bar3ha rahA huuN| to ahaMta kI pUrI pratimA, pUrA citra hamAre mastiSka meM isa prakAra sthira ho jAye, sthita ho jAye aura phira usake Asa-pAsa hamArA zabda calatA rahe to ve zabda kI taraMgeM vAstava meM hameM arhat ke rUpa meM hamAre paryAya ko badalane laga jaayeNgii| hama svayaM arhat ke rUpa meM badalane laga jAyeMge aura kucha dinoM ke bAda Apako patA lagegA ki rAga kama ho rahA hai, dveSa kama ho rahA hai, vAsanAeM kama ho rahI haiM, arhatAeM jAga rahI hai, zaktiyA~ vikasita ho rahI haiM / taba samajhanA cAhie ki japa ho rahA hai| pUrI sAmagrI prApta hai| naukA hai, nAvika bhI milA hai, DAMDa bhI milA hai| sAre upakaraNa prApta hai| naukA ko ThIka kheyA jA rahA hai| yadi sAmagrI meM kucha kamI rahatI hai, koI vikalatA rahatI hai to Apa japa ko doSa dete cale jAie, japa Apako pIche chor3atA calA jaayegaa| svAtmAnaM svAtmani svena, dhyAte svasmai svato yataH / SaTkArakamayastasmAd, dhyAnamAtmaiva nizcayAt // ---tattvAnuzAsana 74 AtmA kA, AtmA meM, AtmA dvArA, AtmA ke lie, AtmA se hI dhyAna karanA caahie| nizcayadRSTi se SaTkArakamaya yaha AtmA hI dhyAna hai| 00 O *

Page #970
yoga aura parAmanovijJAna 67 . + + + + + + + yoga aura parAmanovijJAna DA0 rAmanAtha zarmA DI. phila. (prayAga), DI. liTa. (meraTha) yoga zabda kA zAbdika artha jor3anA, milAnA, milApa, saMgama athavA mizraNa hai| isake atirikta raghuvaMza meM isakA artha samparka, sparza aura sambandha Adi se lagAyA gayA hai| manusmRti meM ise kAma meM lagAnA, prayoga, istemAla Adi ke artha meM liyA gayA hai| hitopadeza meM ise paddhati, rIti, krama, sAdhana ke artha meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai| anya sthAnoM para isako phala, pariNAma, jUA, vAhana, savArI gAr3I, jirahabakhtara, yogyatA, aucitya, upayuktatA, vyavasAya, kArya, vyApAra, dAva-peMca, jAlasAjI, kUTanIti, yojanA, upAya Adi ke bhI artha meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai| manusmRti meM isakA prayoga utsAha, parizrama aura adhyavasAya ke artha meM bhI huA hai| yoga kA prayoga upacAra, cikitsA, indrajAla, abhicAra, jAdU-TonA, dhana-daulata, niyama, vidhi, sambandha, nirvacana, gambhIra bhAva, cintana, mana kA kendrIkaraNa Adi arthoM meM bhI huA hai| pataMjali ne yogasUtra meM ise cittavRtti-nirodha kahA hai| sAdhAraNatayA dArzanika granthoM meM yoga ko isI artha meM istemAla kiyA gayA hai| isa yoga meM una upAyoM kI zikSA dI gayI hai jinake dvArA mAnava AtmA pUrNa rUpa se paramAtmA meM lIna hokara mokSa prApta karatA hai| isIlie yoga mana ke saMkendrIkaraNa kA abhyAsa mAnA gayA hai| gaNita meM yoga kA artha jor3a yA saMkalana hotA hai| jyotiSazAstra meM isase tAtparya saMyuti, do grahoM kA yoga, tArApuMja, samaya vibhAga, mukhya nakSatra ityAdi mAnA gayA hai| isake atirikta yoga ko AcAra ke artha meM bhI istemAla kiyA gayA hai| yogadarzana kA adhyApaka AcArya kahalAtA thaa| use alaukika zakti sampanna, jAdUgara, devatA ityAdi mAnA jAtA thaa| yoga ko jAdU jaisI zakti bhI mAnA gayA hai| aneka dArzanika granthoM meM yoga ko samAdhi ke artha meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai| cikitsAzAstra ke granthoM meM yoga ko aneka prakAra ke cUrNa ke artha meM bhI prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra yogin (yogI) zabda ko bhI aneka arthoM meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai jaise yukti sahita yA jAdU kI zakti se yukta, cintanazIla, mahAtmA, bhakta, saMnyAsI, jAdUgara, ojhA, bAjIgara, ityAdi / prastuta lekha meM yoga zabda ko una vidhiyoM ke lie prayoga kiyA jAyegA jo bhAratIya vicArakoM ne AtmA ke AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie samAdhi kI sthiti prApta karane ke lie yA mokSa prApta karane ke lie batAyI thiiN| yoga sAhitya uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki bhAratIya sAhitya meM yoga zabda ko aneka arthoM meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai| rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, mahApurANa, upapurANa, smRtiyoM, dharmazAstra, veda aura saMhitAe~, SaDdarzanagrantha, bauddhagrantha, jaina sAhitya Adi meM yoga ke vivaraNa bhare par3e haiM / tantra sAhitya meM bhI yoga ke lambe-caur3e vivaraNa milate haiN| isa prakAra vaidika aura avaidika sabhI prakAra ke dhArmika aura dArzanika sampradAyoM meM yoga kI carcA kI gayI hai| yoga meM AtmA kI mAnyatA Avazyaka nahIM hai| udAharaNa ke lie bauddha dArzanika AtmA ko nahIM mAnate kintu yoga kI carcA karate haiM / yoga zabda kA bhArata meM itanA prayoga huA hai ki kevala hindU, bauddha athavA jaina santoM ne hI nahIM balki muslima sUphiyoM ne bhI isa zabda kA vyApaka prayoga kiyA hai| isa prakAra ati prAcInakAla se baidika RSiyoM se lekara Adhunika kAla meM zrI aravinda aura vivekAnanda taka bhArata meM yoga kI paramparA rahI hai| yoga aura parAmanovijJAna pazcima meM manovijJAna ke itihAsa meM anusandhAna kA sabase adhika arvAcIna kSetra parAmanovijJAna hai| isameM, jaisA ki isake nAma se spaSTa hai, anubhava ke kucha aise kSetroM meM anusandhAna kiyA jA rahA hai jinheM parA (Para) kahA jA sakatA hai / parA se tAtparya asAdhAraNa lagAyA jAnA cAhiye / isa prakAra ke anubhavoM meM atIndriya pratyakSa sabase

Page #971
68 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa adhika ullekhanIya hai jisako ki saMkSepa meM I. esa. pI. ( E. S . P . ) kahA gayA hai| pazcima ke manovaijJAnikoM ne kucha dazaka ke prayogoM se atIndriya pratyakSa ke astitva ko siddha kiyA hai| isake atirikta manogati ( Psycho-kinesis) ke prabhAva ko bhI pAsA pheMkane ke prayoga ke dvArA siddha kiyA jA cukA hai| aba vizeSa anusandhAna atIndriya pratyakSa aura manogati ko niyantrita karane vAle kArakoM kA patA lagAne kI dizA meM ho rahA hai| dAvA kiyA jAtA hai jinase aneka prakAra kI siddhiyA~ prApta 129 cU~ki yoga meM kucha aisI kriyAoM ke hone kA hotI haiM / isalie kucha pAzcAtya manovaijJAnika Aja yaha AzA karane lage haiM ki parAmanovijJAna meM atIndriya- pratyakSa, dUradarzana (Clairvoyance ), mana: paryAya ( Telepathy ), anAgata kA jJAna (Pre-cognition ), manogati ( P. K. ) ityAdi ko niyantrita karane athavA inheM utpanna karane kI zakti yA kriyA kA patA lagAne meM yoga se sahAyatA mila skegii| isa sambandha meM lekhaka dvArA sampAdita 'Parapsychology and Yoga ' ( parAmanovijJAna aura yoga ) ke prakAzita hone para jaraTUDa zmIDalara ne lekhaka ko apane eka patra meM likhA thA, "yadi Apa isa atyanta rucikara dRSTikoNa ko calAye rakhane kI AzA karate haiM, to mujhe nizcaya hai ki hamameM se aneka, jinameM maiM bhI zAmila hU~, yaha AzA kareMge ki ina vidhiyoM ke dvArA Apa jJAna ke kSetra meM eka vAstavika nayI rAha nikAlane meM saphala hoNge|' pAzcAtya manovaijJAnikoM ke isa prakAra ruci dikhAne ke bAda se bhAratavarSa meM bhI yoga aura parAmanovijJAna ke sambandha ko lekara aneka semInAra Ayojita kiye jA cuke haiM / bambaI meM esa. pI. Ara. (S.P.R.) tathA rAjasthAna meM parAmanovaijJAnika saMsthAna (Parapsychological Institute) kI sthApanA, sAgara meM Ayojita parisaMvAda, uttara pradeza kI rAjya manovijJAnazAlA meM parAmanovijJAna sambandhI anusandhAna ke atirikta pichale do dazakoM meM hone vAle aneka semInAra AdhunikakAla meM parAmanovijJAna ke kSetra meM bhAratIya manovaijJAnikoM kI bar3hatI huI ruci ke paricAyaka haiN| isa sambandha meM san 1962 meM lakhanaU vizvavidyAlaya meM 'yoga aura parAmanovijJAna' para eka semInAra kA Ayojana kiyA gayA jisameM aneka prasiddha bhAratIya aura pAzcAtya manovaijJAnikoM ne yoga aura manovijJAna ke sambandha para zodha patra prastuta kiye / ye zodhapatra san 1663 meM lekhaka ke sampAdakatva meM 'Parapsychology and Yoga' zIrSaka se risarca jarnala oNpha philAsaphI eNDa sozala sAiMseja (Research Journal of Philosophy and Social Sciences) ke prathama aMka ke rUpa meM prakAzita hue / isameM sammilita manovaijJAnikoM meM ke. rAmakRSNa rAva, ailena je. mena, milAna rijhala, nandora phodora, eca. prAisa, Ara. eca. thAulaisa, je. sI. kramA, jI. jAreba, AI. je. guDa, TI. jI. kalaghaTagI, rAmacandra pANDe, bhIkhanalAla Atreya, rAmajI siMha, gArDanara marphI, eca. ena. banarjI, epha. sI. Domeyara tathA esa. jI. sola ke zodhapatra the / DyUka vizvavidyAlaya kI vizvaprasiddha patrikA jarnala oNpha perAsAikolAjI meM yoga aura manovijJAna para saMsAra ke sabhI prasiddha parAmanovaijJAnikoM aura yoga ke adhikArI vidvAnoM ke lekhoM ke lekhaka dvArA sampAdita isa saMgraha kA svAgata karate hue likhA gayA thA, "yoga aura manovijJAna ke sambhAvita sambandha para aneka prasiddha parAmanovaijJAnikoM aura cittavidyA ke dArzanikoM ke vicAroM ko dekhakara atyanta ruci utpanna hotI hai / yadi isa paramparAgata vizvAsa meM koI satya hai ki yoga kA prazikSaNa aura abhyAsa atisAmAnya yogyatAoM kI prApti kI ora le jAtA hai, to yaha samaya hai ki usake liye kucha kiyA jAnA caahie| isa prakAzana kA isIlie svAgata hai ki vaha isa mahatvapUrNa samasyA para dhyAna kendrita karatA hai / pazcima meM parAmanovijJAna kI sabase adhika prasiddha patrikA meM yoga ke adhyayanoM kA yaha svAgata yaha spaSTa karatA hai ki Aja parAmanovijJAna ke kSetra meM yoga kI prakriyA kI ora AzA kI dRSTi se dekhA jA rahA hai / kintu isa sambandha meM abhI koI ullekhanIya anusandhAna nahIM ho sakA hai / prastuta lekha meM bhAratIya dArzanika aura yoga sAhitya meM parAmanovaijJAnika ruci kI sAmagrI kA saMkSipta vivaraNa prastuta kiyA jAyegA / yogavAziSTha meM parAmanovaijJAnika vivaraNa bhAratavarSa meM ati prAcInakAla se hI alaukika zaktiyoM kI carcA hotI rahI hai| prAcIna vedoM aura upaniSadoM meM aneka sthaloM para alaukika zaktiyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / upaniSadoM meM yoga ke aneka aMgoM kA ullekha karate hue unase milane vAlI alaukika zaktiyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| prAcIna bhArata meM yoga kI eka atyanta zreSTha pustaka yogavAziSTha meM aisI aneka kathAyeM milatI haiM jinameM atisAmAnya (asAdhAraNa ) ghaTanAoM aura zaktiyoM kA vivaraNa diyA gayA hai| inameM vaziSTha kI kathA, lIlA kI kathA, indu ke putroM kI kathA, indra aura ahilyA kI kathA, jAdUgara kI kathA, zukrAcArya kI kathA, bali kI kathA ityAdi vibhinna kathAoM meM bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI atisAmAnya zaktiyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / vaziSTha kI kathA meM vicAra ke mAnava zarIra grahaNa kara lene kA ullekha hai / lIlA kI kathA meM aneka atisAmAnya ghaTanAe~ dI gayI haiM / karkaTI kI kathA meM aNimA siddhi kA ullekha hai / indu-putroM kI kathA meM icchA aura saMkalpa kI alokika zaktiyoM kA ullekha hai / indra aura ahilyA kI kathA meM mana kI zakti ke dvArA

Page #972
yoga aura parAmanovijJAna 69 zArIrika kaSTo para pUrNatayA vijaya prApta karane kA ullekha hai| zukrAcArya kI kathA yaha dikhAtI hai ki icchA-mAtra se nayA janma kaise prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| bali kI kathA meM nirvikalpa samAdhi prApta karane kI vidhi batAyI gayI hai| kAkabhuzuNDi kI kathA meM asIma rUpa se lambe aura pUrNa svastha jIvana kI sambhAvanA batAyI gayI hai| arjana kI kathA meM bhaviSya kA atIndriya pratyakSa dikhAyA gayA hai| zatarudra kI kathA AtmA ke punarjanma meM vicAra aura icchA kI zakti dikhAtI hai| zikArI aura sAdhu kI kathA samAdhi kA anubhava batAtI hai| indra kI kathA laghimA siddhi kA ullekha karatI hai| vipazcita kI kathA punarjanma para vicAra aura icchA kI zakti dikhAtI hai| ina saba kathAoM ke atirikta yogavAziSTha meM uparyukta alaukika zaktiyoM ko prApta karane kI vidhiyoM kI bhI vyApaka carcA kI gayI hai| isameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki kaise mana ko sarvazaktimAna banAyA jA sakatA hai| isake liye kuNDalinI zakti ko jagAkara prANa kA niyantraNa, citta kA zuddhIkaraNa aura niyantraNa tathA AdhyAtmika prakRti ke sAkSAtkAra kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yogavAziSTha meM kuNDalinI zakti ko jagAne kI prakriyA ko vistArapUrvaka batAyA gayA hai| isake atirikta yogavAziSTha meM sabhI prakAra ke zArIrika rogoM ke upacAra kI vidhi batAyI gayI hai| isake liye mantroM ke prayoga kI vidhi bhI batAyI gayI hai| yogavAziSTha meM aisI kriyAe~ batAyI gayI haiM jinase manuSya roga, jarA aura mRtyu se baca sakatA hai| yogavAziSTha meM dUsaroM ke mana ke vicAroM ko jAnane ke upAya bhI batAye gaye haiN| ye mana:paryAya ke upAya haiM / isa grantha meM siddha AtmAoM ke loka meM praveza karane ke upAya bhI batAye gaye haiN| isameM aisI kriyAoM kI carcA kI gayI hai jinako karane se sthUla AkAra chor3akara sUkSma AkAra prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| yogasUtra meM parAmanovaijJAnika vivaraNa yogavAziSTha ke atirikta yogasUtra meM parAmanovijJAna kI dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa kathana bikhare par3e haiN| vAstava meM yadi yogasUtra ko parAmanovijJAna kI sabase adhika prAcIna pustaka kahA jAye to atizayokti nahIM hogii| parAmanovijJAna kI dRSTi se yoga ke mahatva ke viSaya meM pahale kahA hI jA cukA hai| yahA~ para una siddhiyoM kA vivaraNa diyA jAyegA jinako prApta karane ke upAya yogasUtra meM batAye gaye haiN| siddhiyoM ke viSaya meM pataMjali ne likhA hai, "jagamauSadhimantratapaH samAdhijAH siddhayaH" arthAt siddhiyA~ pA~ca prakAra kI hotI haiM jinameM se kucha janma se, kucha auSadhiyoM se, kucha mantroM se, kucha tapa se aura kucha samAdhi se utpanna hotI haiN| inakA vivaraNa nimnalikhita hai : 1. janma se prApta hone vAlI siddhiyA~-aneka logoM ko manaHparyAya, atIndriyapratyakSa ityAdi atisAmAnya zaktiyAM janma se hI prApta hotI haiN| kabhI-kabhI Ayu bar3hane para ye naSTa ho jAtI haiN| 2. auSadhi se prApta siddhiyA~-vedoM se lekara Aja taka aneka saMskRta granthoM meM aisI auSadhiyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai jinake sevana se aneka atisAmAnya zaktiyA~ prApta hotI haiN| vedoM meM somarasa kI bhArI mahimA batAyI gayI hai| anya granthoM meM aneka anya prakAra kI auSadhiyoM kA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| 3. mantraja siddhiyA~-saMskRta sAhitya meM mantroM se prApta zaktiyoM kA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| mantra kA japa zraddhA sahita kiyA jAnA cAhie / mantra do prakAra ke hote haiM-dhvanyAtmaka aura varNAtmaka / pahale prakAra meM dhvani kA vizeSa mahattva hotA hai| isakA udAharaNa oMkAra kA mantra hai| varNAtmaka mantra meM vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM ke anusAra milAye hae zabda hote haiM jaise 'namo nArAyaNAya' / mantra dene vAle ko RSi kahA jAtA hai| RSiyoM meM atisAmAnya zakti hotI hai| astu, unase nikale hue mantra bhautika kriyA ke sAdhana bana jAte haiN| 4. tapojanya siddhiyA~ saMskRta granthoM meM aisI aneka siddhiyoM kA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai jo vibhinna prakAra ke zArIrika aura mAnasika tapa se prApta hotI haiN| udAharaNa ke lie ahiMsA kA pUrNa rUpa se abhyAsa karane para sAdhaka meM yaha zakti A jAtI hai ki usake samparka meM Ane vAle pazu bhI hiMsA bhAva chor3a dete haiN| uparyukta siddhiyoM ke atirikta pataMjali ne samAdhijanya siddhiyoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| saMkSepa meM ye / siddhiyA~ nimnalikhita haiM : 1. prAtibhajJAna-prAtibhajJAna vaha hai jisameM kucha bhI ajJeya. na ho / yoga ke sAdhana se isa prakAra ke jJAna kI prApti hotI hai| prAtibhajJAnaprApta vyakti ke viSaya meM pataMjali ne likhA hai, "prAtibhAdvA vA svataH sarvam / prAtibhajJAna kI siddhi dhyAna se hotI hai| dhyAna se vyakti vAsanA se Upara uTha jAtA hai| 2. bhuvanoM kA jJAna-pataMjali ke anusAra jisa vastu kI kAmanA ho usa para arthAt dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi kA abhyAsa karane se vaha vastu prApta ho jAtI hai| bhuvanoM ke jJAna ke lie sUrya para saMyama lagAnA caahie| pataMjali ke zabdoM meM "bhuvanajJAna sUrya saMyamAt / " isako spaSTa karate hue bhASyakAra ne likhA hai ki bhUmi Adi sAta loka, avIca Adi sAta mahAnaraka tathA mahAtala Adi sAta pAtAla, yaha bhuvana pada kA artha hai| tIna brahma loka haiM,

Page #973
* 70 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa unase nIce mahA nAma kA prajAti kA loka hai, unase nIce mAhendra loka hai, unase nIce tArA loka hai aura unase nIce manuSyoM kA loka hai / pRthvI ke Upara chaH aura nIce 14 loka haiM jinameM sabase nIcA avIca nAma kA naraka hai| lokoM kI vyavasthA kA anya aneka saMskRta granthoM meM bhI ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| sUrya para saMyama karane se inake jJAna kI bAta prAmANika nahIM hai| 3. tArAvyUha kA jJAna-pataMjali ke anusAra candramA para saMyama karane se tArAvyuha kA jJAna hotA hai| bhASyakAra kI vyAkhyA ko vistArapUrvaka par3hane se isa siddhi kI bAta bhI samajha meM Ane vAlI nahIM lgtii| 4. manaHparyAya-pataMjali ke yogasUtra ke anusAra yadi dUsare ke mana kI kriyA para saMyama kiyA jAye to usake mana kI bAtoM kA patA lagAyA jA sakatA hai| bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI vastuoM para dhyAna kendrita karane se bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI vastuoM kA jJAna prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| nAbhi para dhyAna lagAne se sampUrNa zarIra racanA kA jJAna hotA hai| karNa aura AkAza ke sambandha para dhyAna lagAne se mIloM dUra bolA jAne vAlA zabda sunAyI par3atA hai| AtmA para saMyama karane se mana.paryAya kI zakti prApta hotI hai| isI se bhaviSya kA jJAna bhI prApta hotA hai| 5. sarvajJAnitva-AtmA aura jar3a padArtha ke viveka para saMyama karane se sarvajJAnitva prApta hotA hai| kucha logoM ko isake binA bhI yaha siddhi prApta ho jAtI hai| rUpa, kAla tathA vastu kI vibhinna dazAoM para saMyama karane se bhI bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya kA jJAna prApta ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra citta kA yathArtha vRttiyoM para saMyama karane se bhI yaha siddhi prApta hotI hai| 6. atIndriyapratyakSa-samAdhi kI prakriyA meM yogoM ko atIndriyapratyakSa kI zakti prApta hotI hai| dharmamedhasamAdhi kI sthiti meM vaha saba kucha jAna sakatA hai| samAdhi kI prakriyA ke atirikta aSTAMga yoga ke anya aMgoM kA abhyAsa karane se bhI aneka prakAra kI siddhiyoM ke milane kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| udAharaNa ke lie, yoga meM prathama sopAna yama hai| yama ke abhyAsa se yogI bhayaMkara pazuoM taka kI hiMsAtmakatA ko dUra kara detA hai| usake samparka meM Ane vAle pazu bhI hiMsA bhUla jAte haiM / niyama ke pAlana se bhI aneka prakAra kI siddhiyA~ prApta hotI haiM jaise atyadhika Ananda, divya dRSTi, iSTa devatA kI siddhi, dhyAna kI siddhi ityAdi / Asana kA abhyAsa karane se aneka prakAra kI zArIrika zaktiyA~ prApta hotI haiN| prANAyAma se mana prakAzayukta ho jAtA hai aura kisI bhI vastu para dhyAna ko ekAgra kiyA jA sakatA hai| pratyAhAra se indriyA~ vaza meM ho jAtI haiN| dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi ko milAkara saMyama nAma diyA gayA hai| saMyama kI zakti kA pIche varNana kiyA jA cukA hai / zarIra para saMyama karane se adRzya hone kI zakti milatI hai| tatkAla aura bhaviSya ke karma para saMyama karane se bhAvI mRtyu kA jJAna prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| maMtrI para saMyama karane se mitratA kI zakti prApta hotI hai| hAthI ityAdi pazuoM para saMyama karane se ajeya zArIrika zakti prApta hotI hai| Antarika jyoti para saMyama karane se bhUgarbhazAstra kA jJAna prApta hotA hai / sUrya, candra, nAbhi ityAdi ke saMyama ke viSaya meM pIche ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai| dhruva tAre para saMyama karane se tadviSayaka jJAna prApta hotA hai| gale para saMyama karane se bhUkha aura pyAsa para adhikAra ho jAtA hai| brahmarandhra para saMyama karane se vAsanAoM para niyantraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhrakuTi ke madhya saMyama karane se sthiratA aura santulana prApta hotA hai| bandhana aura mokSa ke kAraNoM para saMyama karane se dusare ke zarIra meM praveza karane kI zakti prApta hotI hai| udAnavAyU para saMyama karane se pRthvI se Upara uTha jAne kI zakti prApta hotI hai| samAnavAyu para saMyama karane se icchA-mRtyu kI zakti prApta hotI hai| zarIra para saMyama karane se AkAza meM yAtrA kI jA sakatI hai| AkAza para saMyama karane se bhI isI prakAra kI zakti prApta hotI hai| vastuoM ke guNoM, sambandhoM aura prayojanoM para saMyama karane se aneka prakAra kI zaktiyA~ prApta hotI haiM jaise zarIra ko aNu ke samAna sUkSma banA lenA athavA atyanta vizAla banA lenA, cA~da aura sitAroM ko chu lenA, kisI bhI vastu ko prApta kara lenA athavA banA denA, bhUta jagata para adhikAra ityAdi / indriyA~, ahaMkAra aura unake guNoM para saMyama karane se yogI indriyajayI ho jAtA hai| isase vaha pradhAnajaya ho jAtA hai| vastuoM ke parivartanoM para saMyama karane se una meM viveka kI zakti prApta hotI hai| isa prakAra pataMjali ke yogasUtra meM saMyama ke bhinna-bhinna AdhAroM ke antara se vibhinna prakAra kI zaktiyoM ke prApta hone kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / yaha vivaraNa kahA~ taka prAmANika hai, isakA tarka se vivecana na karake yaugika kriyAoM kI prayogAtmaka jA~ca se patA lagAyA jA sakatA hai| vedoM tathA upaniSadoM meM yoga aura parAmanovijJAna atharvaveda meM tapasviyoM kI atisAmAnya zakti kA ullekha hai| yoga kA Rgveda meM bhI ullekha kiyA

Page #974
yoga aura parAmanovijJAna 71 gayA hai / aneka upaniSadoM meM bhI parAmanovijJAna kI dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa vivaraNa bikhare par3e haiN| upaniSadoM meM mana aura indriyoM ke niyantraNa se milane vAlI zaktiyoM kA ullekha hai / kaTha, taittirIya tathA maitrAyaNI upaniSadoM meM yoga kI kriyAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / SaDdarzanoM ke granthoM meM kisI na kisI prakAra se yoga aura usase prApta hone vAlI siddhiyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| cArvAka aura mImAMsA darzanoM ko chor3akara anya sabhI Astika aura nAstika bhAratIya darzanoM ke granthoM meM atisAmAnya anubhavoM aura zaktiyoM kA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai / prazastapAda ne yaugika pratyakSa ko yukta aura ayukta do vargoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai| bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad meM yAjJavalkya ne, chAndogya upaniSad meM prajApati ne, kaThopaniSad meM yama ne aura gaur3apAda ne apanI kArikA meM yoga kA ullekha kiyA hai| jainadarzana meM yoga aura parAmanovijJAna bhAratavarSa meM kevala vaidika darzanoM meM hI nahIM balki jaina aura bauddha darzanoM meM bhI alaukika zaktiyoM ko prApta karane ke abhyAsoM kA varNana milatA hai / isa dRSTi se jaina AcAryoM ne aneka mahattvapUrNa grantha likhe haiM jinakA parAmanovijJAna kI dRSTi se bahuta mahatva hai| jainoM meM jIva kA manovijJAna batAte hue aneka prakAra kI sAdhanAoM ke dvArA alaukika zaktiyoM ko prApta karane kA ullekha hai| jainoM ke anusAra indriyapratyakSa ke alAvA atIndriyapratyakSa bhI sambhava hai / jaina granthoM meM manaH paryAya, atIndriyapratyakSa, manogati, sarvajJAnitva Adi kI carcA kI gayI hai / sakalajJAna se tAtparya sabhI vastuoM kA jJAna hai / avadhi aura manaHparyAya ye sakalajJAna ke do prakAra haiN| avadhijJAna prApta hone para aneka prakAra kI zaktiyA~ prApta hotI haiM jaise isase bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna sabhI kAloM aura nikaTa tathA dUra sabhI dezoM kI rUpadhArI vastuoM kA jJAna sambhava hai / karmakSaya ho jAne se ye zaktiyA~ prApta ho jAtI haiM / bhinnabhinna sthitiyoM meM avadhijJAna meM AMzika antara pAyA jAtA hai / aMgula avadhijJAna choTI se choTI vastu kA jJAna hai / lokaavadhijJAna bar3I se bar3I vastu kA jJAna hai / avadhijJAna ko sthUla rUpa se do vargoM meM bA~TA gayA hai - bhavapratyaya aura guNapratyaya / bhavapratyaya avadhijJAna kevala svarga aura naraka ke nivAsiyoM ko prApta hotA hai| mAnava aura pazuoM ko guNapratyaya avadhijJAna prApta ho sakatA hai| guNapratyaya avadhijJAna ko bhI Age cha: vargoM meM bA~TA gayA hai| prakAra bheda se bhI avadhijJAna ke kucha vargIkaraNa pAye jAte haiM jaise dezAvadhi, paramAvadhi sarvAvadhi ityAdi / avadhijJAna ke atirikta sakalajJAna kA dUsarA prakAra manaHparyAya hai| avadhijJAna meM dezakAla meM dUrastha vastu kA pratyakSa jJAna hotA hai / manaHparyAya meM dUsaroM ke vicAroM ko pratyakSa rUpa se jAnA jA sakatA hai / isa sambandha meM vibhinna jaina vicArakoM meM nyUnAdhika matabheda bhI pAyA jAtA hai| manaHparyAya ke do prakAra mAne gaye haiM- Rjumati aura vipulamati / pahale meM dUsare ke mana ke vartamAna vicAroM kA jJAna hotA hai tathA dUsare ke mana ke bhUta aura bhaviSya ke vicAroM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai| avadhi aura manaH paryAya, sakalajJAna ke ye donoM prakAra karma ke bandhana aura AvaraNa ke haTa jAne se prApta hote haiM / karma kA AvaraNa haTAne ke lie jaina sAhitya meM aneka sAdhanAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| jaina sAdhanA meM sarvocca sthiti ko kevalajJAna kahA gayA hai| isa prakAra kI sthiti prApta vyakti ke lie koI bhI jJAna asambhava nahIM hai kyoMki usakI AtmA para se karma kA AvaraNa pUrNatayA haTa cukA hai| jaina granthoM meM pAtaMjala yoga se kucha bhinna yoga-sAdhanA kI prakriyA milatI hai| jaina vidvAnoM ke lie yoga cAritra hai| isake lie gupti samiti, dharma, anuprekSA, parISahajaya ityAdi vibhinna prakAra kI sAdhanAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM 14 guNasthAna mAne gaye haiN| ye vibhinna sopAna haiN| adhyAtma kI sAdhanA meM yoga ke 5 sopAna mAne gaye haiM-adhyAtma, bhAvanA, samatA, vRttisaMkSaya tathA dhyAna / AtmA para karma-padArtha kA AvaraNa lepya ke rUpa meM hotA hai| jaina AcAryoM ne aneka prakAra kI lepyoM kI carcA kI hai aura unako haTAne ke upAya batAye haiM / 1 parAmanovijJAna ke kSetra meM bhAratIya manovaijJAnikoM ke yogadAna ke isa lekha meM diye gaye saMkSipta vivaraNa se yaha avazya siddha hotA hai ki bhaviSya meM vyavasthita anusandhAna karane para isa dizA meM mahattvapUrNa yogadAna diyA jA skegaa| harSa hai ki Aja deza meM aneka vizvavidyAlayoM meM yoga aura parAmanovijJAna ke viSaya meM anusandhAna kiye jA rahe haiM / inameM DA. ke. rAmakRSNa rAva ke nirdezana meM Andhra vizvavidyAlaya kA parAmanovijJAna kendra vizeSa rUpa se ullekhanIya hai aura isameM prAmANika anusandhAna hone kI sambhAvanA hai| ilAhAbAda meM rAjya manovijJAnazAlA ke bhUtapUrva nirdezaka DA. jamanAprasAda tathA unake sahayogiyoM ne bhI parAmanovijJAna ke kSetra meM anusandhAna ko Age bar3hAyA hai / rAjasthAna meM parAmanovijJAna ko seTha sohanalAla smAraka saMsthA aura bAda meM rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya meM parAmanovijJAna vibhAga meM zrI eca. ena. bainarjI ke nirdezana meM parAmanovijJAna ke kSetra meM aneka anusandhAna kiye gaye haiN| ina kendroM ke Jain Education, International 236

Page #975
72 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa atirikta vibhinna vizvavidyAlayoM meM samaya-samaya para yoga aura parAmanovijJAna se sambandhita viSayoM ko lekara semInAra hote rahe haiN| aneka bhAratIya parAmanovaijJAnika amarIkA meM DyUka vizvavidyAlaya meM DA. je. bI. rAina kI parAmanovaijJAnika prayogazAlA meM prazikSaNa prApta kara cuke haiN| ye sabhI apane-apane sthAna para mahatvapUrNa kArya kara rahe haiM / vizvavidyAlaya anudAna Ayoga ne bhI aneka vizvavidyAlayoM meM parAmanovaijJAnika anusandhAna ko Arthika sahAyatA dI hai| uparyukta samasta gatividhi se yaha AzA kI jA sakatI hai ki bhaviSya meM bhAratIya manovaijJAnika parAmanovijJAna ke kSetra meM mahatvapUrNa yogadAna de skeNge| yoga aura parAmanovijJAna ke sambandha ke viSaya meM mahattvapUrNa anusandhAna meM sabase bar3I bAdhA yaha hai ki bhArata meM abhI yogiyoM aura parAmanovaijJAnikoM meM pratyakSa rUpa se koI samparka tathA sahayoga nahIM hai| isa kSetra meM kevala pustakIya adhyayana paryApta nahIM hai / AzA hai ki bhaviSya meM parAmanovaijJAnika yogiyoM kA sahayoga prApta karake isa kSetra meM sthAyI mahatva ke anusandhAna kara sakeMge / sandarbha aura sandarbha sthala 1 "If you expect to continue with this most interesting approach, I am sure that many of us, including myself, will hope that by those methods you will be able to make a real breakthrough in knowledge." -Gertrude Schmeidler. 2 "It is very interesting to see many distinguished parapsychologists and philosophers of P.S.I. reflecting on the possible relationship of Yoga to Parapsychology. If there is any truth in the age old belief that Yoga training and practice lead one to paranormal abilities, it is time that something should be done about it. This publication is welcome in that it focuses its attention on that important problem." -The Journal of Parapsychology, Vol. 28, No. 2-June 1964, p. 142. 3 yogasUtra, 4, 1 / 4 yogasUtra, 2, 32 / 5 yogasUtra 3, 25 / )( )( ( ) ( X( )( ) ( ) ( asaMyatAtmanA yogo, duSprApya iti me matiH / vazyAtmanA tu yatatA, zakyo'vAptumupAyataH // mana ko vaza meM na karane vAle puruSa ko yoga kI prApti honA bahuta kaThina hai / upAya se AtmA ko vaza meM karane vAlA yoga ko prApta ho sakatA hai / )( )( )( )( )( ) '' )( )( ***

Page #976
aravinda kI yoga-sAdhanA 73 aravinda kI yoga-sAdhanA - kanhaiyAlAla rAjapurohita pANDicerI ke ekAntavAsa meM nirantara cAlIsa varSoM taka eka mahat uddezya se kI gayI mahAyogI zrI aravinda kI yoga-sAdhanA bhArata kI dedIpyamAna kintu apane vAstavika svarUpa kI dRSTi se kiMcit vismRta AdhyAtmikatA ko udghATita karane vAlI eka aisI vilakSaNa yAtrA thI jisakA abhISTa vyaktigata mukti kA saMkucita lakSya na hokara isa martyaloka ko divya cetanA kI AbhA se yukta karanA thA tAki tamasa, jar3atA evaM kSudra ahaM se AveSTita yaha mAnava jIvana divyatA ke ucca dharAtala para avasthita ho ske| apane svarUpa, paddhati evaM carama lakSya sabhI dRSTiyoM se unakI sAdhanA advitIya thii| sampUrNa mAnava-samAja kI bhavitavyatA ko apane kalevara meM sameTane kA lakSya lekara calane vAlI isa sAdhanA va sAdhaka ke atyucca mahatvAkAMkSI svarUpa kA anumAna aravinda-yoga ke adhyetA evaM manISI zrI Ara. Ara. divAkara ke ina zabdoM se lagAyA jA sakatA hai "ve eka aise kavi ke samAna the jo usa samaya taka santuSTa nahIM hotA jaba taka mAnavIya cetanA ke eka mahAkAvya kI racanA nahIM kara de| ve eka aise citrakAra ke samAna the jisake lie akhila, diganta kainavAsa aura indradhanuSa masipAtra the| ve eka aise vAstuzilpI ke samAna the jisakA lakSya eka aise mandira kA nirmANa karanA thA jisameM mAnavatA ke ArAdhyadeva virAjamAna hoNge|"1 yoga kA abhiprAya zrI aravinda kI sAdhanA ke vaiziSTya va lakSya kA sAMgopAMga nidarzana karane hetu yoga ke artha ko samajhanA samIcIna hogA / saMskRta kI 'yuja' dhAtu se vyutpanna yoga zabda ke artha hai-saMyukta karanA, eka honA, sammilita honA arthAt yoga saMyukta hone, eka hone kI prakriyA kA nAma hai / isakA tAtparya usa vidhi yA takanIka se bhI hai jo jIvAtmA ke vizvAtmA se milane ke patha ko prazasta karatI hai| Rgveda meM yogollekha pracura mAtrA meM huA hai| upaniSadoM meM kaThopaniSad meM 'yoganidhi' kA sandarbha AyA hai, jaba yama naciketA ko guhya vidyA pradAna karate haiN| isakA udbhava cAhe kucha bhI ho, mahatvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki mastiSka va cetanA kI ekAgratA evaM niyantraNa, rahasyAtmaka zaktiyoM kI prApti evaM sarvocca AdhyAtmika siddhi kI prApti ke sAdhana, vidhi evaM takanIka ke rUpa meM yoga bhArata ke sudUra atIta meM vyavahRta thaa| kalA evaM vijJAna donoM yoga eka vijJAna evaM kalA donoM hai| yaha usa sthiti meM vijJAna hai jaba vaha ciMtana, anubhUti va eSaNA ke mAnavIya upakaraNoM kI prakRti va cetanA ke anya kriyAkalApoM kI khojabIna karatA hai| yaha eka kalA bhI hai kyoMki yaha mastiSka ko pUrNarUpeNa niyantrita karane ke vyAvahArika tarIkoM kA, use 'ahaM' tathA 'sva' se nirAsakta karake tathA saccidAnanda ke sAtha AtmA ke sammilana ko sambhAvya banAne kA jJAna pradAna karatA hai| yoga antarAtmA viSayaka eka sarala siddhAnta para AdhArita hai| yaha antarAtmA vyakti ke ahaM, cetanA va usake svarUpa parivartanoM se aprabhAvita evaM svatantra hotI hai / vaha AtmA prakAzita hotI hai aura mAnavIya cetanA kI Antarika kriyAzIlatA ke antardarzI jJAna se anubhUta kI jA sakatI hai| isa antarAtmA-puruSa kI khoja karanA jo nirguNa hai jisakI prakRti AnandamayI hai-usa AtmA ke sAtha ekAkAra honA yoga kA uddezya hai| yoga ke isa lakSya ko prApta karane ke pataJjali ke anusAra ATha sopAna haiM, ataH ise aSTAMga yoga kahate haiN| ve haiM-yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi / rAjayoga, haThayoga, jJAnayoga, mantrayoga, layayoga Adi ke nAma se anya yogamArga bhI pracalita haiN| sabhI yoga-mArgoM kA antima lakSya eka hI hai-brahma yA sarvocca AtmA ke sAtha ekAtmakatA evaM saMyuktAvasthA ke vizuddha Ananda kA satat rUpa se anubhava krnaa|

Page #977
* 74 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa zrI aravinda-yoga zrI aravinda ke yoga kA prArambha yadyapi prANAyAma se aura sIdhe se rAjayoga ke rUpa meM huA, bAda meM pratyeka yoga-mArga meM unake vyApaka anubhavoM evaM unake dvArA sabhI yoga-paddhatiyoM ke saMzleSaNa ke bAda pUrNayoga ke rUpa meM vikasita huaa| apanI kRtiyoM meM zrI aravinda eka sthala para likhate haiM ki sampUrNa jIvana hI eka yoga hai| unake apane mAmale meM akSarazaH aisA hI thaa| apane mahat uddezya kI cetanA tathA eka ucca AdhyAtmika jIvana kI abhijJA ke prArambha se hI unhoMne eka abhyAsarata yogI kA jIvana bitAyA jisameM kisI prakAra ke zaithilya va kamI ke lie koI sthAna nahIM thaa| unakI yoga-sAdhanA apane paddhati-vaiziSTya evaM siddhi kI dRSTi se paripUrNatA to pANDicerI meM prApta karatI hai kintu isakA prArambha to unake iMgalaiNDa pravAsa ke pazcAt bhAratabhUmi para padArpaNa ke turanta bAda ho gayA thaa| apolo bandara para asIma mAnasika zAnti kA anubhava bhAvI mahAyogI kI sAdhanA kA prathama sopAna thA jisake agale mahatvapUrNa caraNa lele kI sahAyatA se yogAbhyAsa, alIpura kArA meM gItokta yoga kI sAdhanA evaM vAsudeva-darzana va vivekAnanda-vANI kA zravaNa, candranagara meM vedokta deviyoM kA darzana Adi unake pUrNayoga kI pUrva pIThikA haiN| unakI sAdhanA kA vizleSaNa AsAna nahIM hai| dinakara kI yaha ukti ucita hI pratIta hotI hai ki "bhautika vijJAna ke kSetra meM AinsTIna ke sApekSavAda kI vyAkhyA jitanI kaThina hai, adhyAtma ke kSetra meM aravinda ke atimAnasa va atimAnava kI vyAkhyA bhI utanI hI durUha siddha huI hai|" guru binA sAdhanA zrI aravinda kI yoga-sAdhanA isa rUpa meM bhI paramparA se haTakara thI ki unheM sAmAnya arthoM meM kisI guru kA mArgadarzana prApta nahIM thaa| unhoMne svayaM likhA hai-"mujhe eka Antarika preraNA huI aura maiMne yogAbhyAsa kiyaa| eka vizeSa stara para, jaba maiM Age bar3hane meM asamartha thA, lele ne merI kiMcit sahAyatA kii| jaba maiM pANDicerI AyA mujhe apanI sAdhanA ke lie antaHkaraNa se kAryakrama prApta huaa|"" aravindIya sAdhanA kA mahat uddezya / zrI aravinda kA uddezya thA---mAnava-jIvana ko sarvAMzataH rUpAntarita kara usameM atimAnasika jyoti kI pratiSThA karanA / unake sAmane eka vyakti kI mukti kA prazna nahIM thA, yaha thA samagra mAnavatA kI jIvana-mukti kA prazna, yaha thI sampUrNa mAnava-jAti ke vikAsa aura rUpAntara kI samasyA / aisI samasyA jisake hala ke lie aba taka kisI ne prayatna nahIM kiyA hai| unakA yoga prAcIna bhaktiyoga, jJAnayoga aura karmayoga se bhinna hai| yaha mana se pare atimAnasa meM praveza kara use isa pRthvI para utAra lAnA cAhatA hai jisake dvArA manuSya kI buddhi, jIvana aura zarIra kA rUpAntara ho jAya-hamAre annamaya, manomaya, prANamaya koSoM kA parizodhana kara unheM divya banA sake / kintu unakA tiraskAra ise svIkArya nahIM hai| ve jisa yoga aura sAdhanA kI bAta karate haiM usameM sthUlatama bhautika se lekara sUkSma caitanya taka sabhI sAdhana haiN| jIna harbarTa ne likhA hai-"aravinda kI zikSA kI eka viziSTatA yaha hai ki ve jIvana ke kisI bhI pakSa ko, yahA~ taka ki paudgalika bhautika tattva kI bhI upekSA nahIM krte| unakA kathana hai ki divya zakti ko sabase nicale stara taka utaranA par3egA aura saba kucha kA AdhyAtmika rUpAntaraNa karanA hogA kyoMki tabhI usakI kriyA sahI arthoM meM pUrNa ho sakatI hai|" unakI sAdhanA jIvananiSTha thii| jIvana se pRthak hokara yoga unakI dRSTi meM arthahIna hai| kintu jIvana meM yoga utaregA kaise? zrI aravinda kA yoga jIvana ko IzvarIya kArya ke lie IzvarIya yantra meM badala denA cAhatA hai / ve. mAnate haiM ki divya cetanA kI upalabdhi, divya cetanA dvArA mAnavIya cetanA kA svIkaraNa, zAMti, prakAza, prema, zakti aura Ananda kI prApti aura sarvopari svayaM ko IzvarIya icchAzakti aura kriyA ke lie pUrNa taiyAra yantra ke rUpa meM DhAla denA hI isa yoga kA uddezya hai / prAyaH adhyAtma-patha ke pathika sAMsArika halacaloM ke prati pUrNa udAsIna rahakara yA unheM tyAjya samajhakara sAmAnya logoM se pare svanirmita alaga vAtAvaraNa meM hI khoye rahate haiM / yadyapi prakaTa rUpa meM zrI aravinda bAhya jagata se sarvathA dUra the, eka rahasya ke AvaraNa se AveSTita the kintu unakI antaHsalilA isa bhautika jagata ke divya rUpAntaraNa ke uddezya kI ora hI abhimukha thI / isa divya prakriyA kI pUrti hetu unhoMne atyanta niSThA se kArya kiyaa| jisa prakAra eka vaijJAnika prayogazAlA meM aTUTa lagana se kAma karatA hai, kaThinAiyoM meM bhI Ananda mAnatA hai ThIka usI prakAra rUpAntara kI prakriyA meM zrI aravinda ne eka sacce vaijJAnika ke dhairya, dArzanika kI dRSTi, kavi kI kalpanA aura nirantara zramarata zramika kA kaThora aklAnta zrama kara apanA prayoga kiyaa| ve jIvana meM rahakara jIvana ko badalanA cAhate the| ------ 0 O

Page #978
aravinda kI yoga-sAdhanA 75 * dilIpakumAra rAya ne apanI pustaka 'tIrthaMkara' meM aravinda se eka sAkSAtkAra kA ullekha kiyA hai, jisameM unakI sAdhanA kA uddezya spaSTataH ubharA hai| unake zabdoM meM-- " eka samaya maiM bhI apane yoga ke mAdhyama se saMsAra ke rUpa ko badalanA cAhatA thaa| maiM mAnavatA kI mUlabhUta prakRti va pravRttiyoM ko badalanA va una sabhI burAiyoM kA nirAkaraNa karanA cAhatA thA jo manuSyoM ko prabhAvita karatI haiN| isI uddezya aura dRSTikoNa se maiM prArambha meM yoga kI ora pravRtta huA tathA maiM pANDicerI AyA kyoMki apanI yogasAdhanA yahA~ karane kA mujhe Upara se nirdeza prApta huA thaa|' 15 sAdhanApatha ke pathika hetu Avazyaka yogyatAe~ uparyukta mahAn uddezya se prerita aravindIya yoga-sAdhanA ke lie svastha mastiSka, zaktizAlI prANika aura zArIrika vyaktitva atyanta Avazyaka arhatAe~ haiN| aisA batAnA usa bhrAnta mAnyatA kA nivAraNa karane hetu Avazyaka hai jo ise eka sIdhA-sapATa mArga samajhate haiM athavA yaha mAnate haiM ki yoga kI ora svabhAvatayA ve loga unmukha hote haiM jo bhAvuka haiM yA jIvana kI vipadAoM kA sAmanA karane meM asamartha haiM / zrI aravinda yoga isa prakAra ke zithila buddhi vAle logoM ke lie nahIM thA / mAnasika dRSTi se pUrNa svastha logoM ko hI ve apane yogamArga meM praveza kI anumati dete haiM / unhoMne spaSTa kahA hai- "merA yoga mastiSka ke pUrNa santulana kI mA~ga karatA hai, isalie jinake mana meM UparI taura para halkI icchA jAgI ho ve idhara na AyeM kyoMki isa yoga meM uccatara cetanA ke AvaraNa ke lie udghATita hone kI sambhAvanA ke sAtha hI prANika stara kI zaktiyoM ke bhI ghusa Ane kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / isalie yadi kisI vyakti ke pAsa pUrNa bauddhika santulana nahIM hai to una galata zaktiyoM dvArA adhikRta hone kI AzaMkA rahatI hai / " ve pUrI sRSTi ko AdhyAtmika AdhAroM para avasthita dekhanA cAhate haiM ataH sAdhaka ke lie eka satata tarkapUrNa evaM jAgarUka mastiSka bhI anivArya hai / unake anusAra - "satya kI khoja ke lie eka sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa maulika AvazyakatA hai samIkSAtmaka tarka kSamatA, karIba-karIba haThI kisma kA aisA dimAga jo hara mukhauTe ko cIra sakatA ho aura cAlU bAtoM, vicAroM va matoM ko asvIkAra kara sakatA ho / vyakti aise sAhasa se yukta honA cAhie ki vaha kisI bhI prakAra ke dhokhe va AvaraNa se bhinna satya ko dekha sake / "" isalie apane sAdhanA patha meM zrI aravinda nirantara santulana banAye rakhane kI bhAvukatA kI ati taka pahuMcI huI vaiSNava-sAdhanA ke isI kAraNa ve prabala virodhI haiN| * abhISTa nahIM thA varan usake sAtha jur3I huI galadazru bhAvukatA kA virodha thA, jo mastiSka ko asantulita banA detI hai / ve bhakti ke usa khatare se AgAha karate haiM jo saMvegoM ke ucchala vega ko jagAne kA kAraNa hotA hai / zrI aravinda sAdhanA kA svarUpa galadakSu bhakti ghAtaka vAMchanIyatA para jora dete haiM / svayaM bhakti kA virodha unheM svayaM zrI aravinda dvArA idhara-udhara chor3e gaye kucha saMketoM tathA anya srotoM se hameM unakI sAdhanA kI sAmAnya dizA, una vibhinna staroM kA jinase ve gujare tathA samaya-samaya para unake dvArA apanAye gaye pariSkaraNa, unakI paddhati ke viziSTa lakSaNa tathA antataH una atyadhika kaThina va kabhI-kabhI atIva pIr3Ajanaka sthitiyA~ jinakA unheM sAmanA karanA par3A - Adi bAtoM kA acchA paricaya prApta hotA hai / ajJAta ke anveSaNa kI abhinava paddhati unake anusAra yoga-sAdhanA eka sarvocca prakAra kA sAhasika abhiyAna tathA vyakti ke sampUrNa astitva va AtmA ke sAtha eka prayoga hai| unake mAmale meM yaha bAta vizeSa rUpa se ghaTita hotI hai kyoMki unhoMne sarvathA navIna AdhAroM kA sRjana karake svayaM ko adhyAtma kSetra ke ananveSita ajJAtasiMdhu kI uttAla urmiyoM ke havAle karake binA kisI guru kI sahAyatA ke khataroM se pUrNa bhISaNa mArgoM ko pAra kiyaa| sAmAnyataH jaba koI vyakti adhyAtma-patha kA anukaraNa karatA hai to use samasta bhautika sukhoM kA tyAga karanA hotA hai evaM vividha mAnasika va naitika saMgharSo se gujaranA par3atA hai jinakI kucha jhalaka eka zabda 'marmabhedI' se prApta hotI hai / jaba eka bAra nirNaya le liyA gayA zrI aravinda pUrNa niSThA evaM uddezya kI tIvrAnubhUti se apane kArya meM juTa gaye jo unakI kArya paddhati kI viziSTatA thI / unakI sAdhanA ne zanaiH zanaiH unheM apanI AdhyAtmika pragati meM sahAyatA karanA prArambha kiyaa| uttarottara isakA vikAsa mAnavatA ke lie yoga ke rUpa meM huA aura antataH usane sArvabhauma yoga ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita kara liyaa| vaha zaktizAlI UrdhvagAmI vikAsa meM sacetana sAjhedArI tathA divya cetanA kI ora ArohaNa bana gayI / yaha spaSTa hai ki zrI aravinda kI sAdhanA ke itihAsa meM yoga kA eka vizeSa sthAna aura mahatva hai| yaha usa advitIya AdhyAtmika pragati ke sAtha vikasita huA jisa para unhoMne bala diyA thA / divAkara kA kathana isa sambandha meM atyanta

Page #979
* 76 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa saTIka hai-"zrI aravinda ke jIvana meM yoga zabda kA vikAsakrama mahAtmA gAMdhI ke jIvana meM ahiMsA zabda ke gaharAte va vistRta hote mahatva yA gItA meM 'yajJa' zabda kI mahattA ke samAna thaa|'' yoga-saMzleSaNa kA prayAsa (pUrNayoga) yoga aura usakI kSamatA meM zrI aravinda kA vizvAsa divya meM unake vizvAsa kI bhA~ti hI gahana thaa| apane anubhavoM se puSTa isI vizvAsa ke sahAre ve apanI sAdhanA ke eka bAda eka vibhinna staroM ko pAra karate rhe| pANDicerI meM apanI sAdhanA ke prathama cAra varSoM meM aravinda ne apane "yoga-saMzleSaNa" kA abhyAsa kiyA aura takanIka kA pUrNa vikAsa kiyA jo pUrNayoga yA inTigrala yoga ke nAma se vikhyAta hai| isameM vastuoM kA pUrNa paridRzya aura paraspara virodhI pratIta hone vAlI bAtoM kA bhavya samanvaya dikhAI par3atA hai| apanI kaSTasAdhya sAdhanA ke dvArA eka pUrNa vyaktitva kA vikAsa evaM svayaM meM vidyamAna Antarika samarasatA kI khoja karake zrI aravinda ne vividha kSetroM meM sAmaMjasya sthApanA kI kuMjI khoja lii| unakI sAdhanA eka pUrNatara anubhava ke lie tIvra khoja thI jo AtmA va padArtha, puruSa va prakRti ke vAstavika dvaya ko saMyukta karane va samarasa banAne kI sAdha thii| unakI sAdhanA kI abhinava dizA kA AbhAsa apane anuja vArIna ko likhe gaye patra se hotA hai jo unhoMne yoga ke kSetra meM unake mArgadarzana hetu likhA thaa| unake yoga ke sAtha jur3A 'pUrNa' vizeSaNa isa patra meM vyakta unake vicAroM se bhalIbhAMti samajhA jA sakatA hai| prAcIna yoga paddhatiyoM kI carcA karate hue ve likhate haiM purAne yoga meM doSa yahI thA ki vaha mana, buddhi ko jAnatA, mana ke bhItara hI adhyAtma kI anubhUti pAkara santuSTa rahatA, kintu mana khaNDa ko hI Ayatta kara sakatA hai| vaha ananta khaNDa ko sampUrNa nahIM pakar3a sktaa| purAtana yoga praNAliyA~ adhyAtma va jIvana kA sAmaMjasya athavA aikya nahIM kara sakI, jagata ko mAyA yA anitya lIlA kahakara ur3A detI haiN| phala huA hai jIvana-zakti kA hrAsa aura bhArata kI avanati / zrI aravinda kA yoga unake dvArA anubhUta cAra siddhiyoM para AdhArita hai-(1) dezakAlAtIta zAnta brahma kI anubhUti jo lele ke sAtha sAdhanA karate hue prApta huI (2) vizvacetanA arthAt sarvatra bhagavAn darzana kI anubhUti jo alIpura jela meM prApta huI (3) parama sat cetanA kI anubhUti jisake do pakSa haiM--niSkriya brahma aura sakriya brahma (4) atimAnasika caitanya kI anubhUti jo sarvocca sat kI antima upalabdhi hai| unakA yoga unakI ina cAra anubhUtiyoM ke caukhambe para AdhArita hai| inakI siddhi kI samasta vidhi aura sAdhanA, mArga aura tarIke va khatare unhoMne spaSTa rUpa se samajhAye haiN| sAdhanA kA prasthAna bindu yogI ke rUpa meM prasiddhi prApta karane se bahuta pahale apanI patnI mRNAlinI devI ko likhe gaye eka patra meM zrI aravinda kI tIvra AdhyAtmika utkaNThA kA prakaTIkaraNa huA hai jisameM paramAtmA se sAkSAtkAra kI icchA ke unake sampUrNa vyaktitva para chA jAne kI bAta bhI kahI gayI hai| isa patra meM unhoMne yoga-sAdhanA ko apanA lakSyapUrti kA eka mAtra avalamba batAte hue sAdhanA ke prArambhika stara va vikAsa ke vibhinna caraNoM kI carcA kI hai| unhoMne batAyA ki yoga ke kSetra meM icchuka vyakti ko praveza kaise karanA caahie| prabhu ke prati pUrNa samarpaNa ve kahate haiM ki AkAMkSI ko hArdika prArthanAbhAva se paramAtmA ke prati samarpaNa karanA caahie| prabhu kA tabhI avataraNa hogA aura ve samasta kamiyoM ko dUra kara bhakta ko AzIrvAda deNge| yaha vastutaH pUrNayoga meM pahalA pATha hai jisakA bAda meM aravinda ne kramazaH savistAra pratipAdana kiyA hai| unhoMne isa bAta para bala diyA ki prabhu kA dvAra praveza ke lie icchuka kisI vyakti ke lie banda nahIM hai| gahana prArthanA ke mAdhyama se prabhu ke caraNoM meM svecchika hArdika samarpaNa bhakta ko paramAtmA se milAne meM samartha hogaa| isa yogabhUmi meM praveza pAne kI pahalI zarta hai abhiipsaa| kyA Apake bhItara isa sAMsArika jIvana se bhinna eka uccatara jIvana kI icchA hai ? yadi abhIpsA hai to ImAnadArI se usake lie prayatna karanA hogA aura ye donoM Izvara, guru va mArga meM vizvAsa hone para hI phaladAyI ho sakatI haiN| kyoMki mArga kI bAdhAeM DigA sakatI haiM isalie samarpaNa bhAva atyAvazyaka hai| Izvara ke prati pUrNa samarpaNa bAdhAoM para vijaya dilA skegaa| "ina cAra kIlaka aura argalAoM se susajjita hokara Apa nidhar3aka yogamArga meM Age bar3ha sakate haiM kintu sAdhanA meM gaphalata AtmaghAtI hotI hai, isalie nirantara sAvadhAnI aura caukasI Avazyaka hai|" prathama sopAna-mastiSka kI nIravatA aura zAnti zrI aravinda yaha mAnate haiM ki jaba taka mAnava-mana nIrava aura zAnta nahIM hotA taba taka kisI prakAra kA 00

Page #980
aravinda kI yoga-sAdhanA 77 yogAbhyAsa sambhava nahIM hai / yaha zAnti do prakAra se prApta kI jA sakatI hai / sakriya rUpa se mastiSka ko khAlI karake yA taTastharUpa ke mastiSka meM calane vAlI kriyA kA mAtra draSTA rahate hue| kaThina pratIta hone vAle ina kAryoM kI kaThinAI prakRti ko na samajhane ke kAraNa aura bar3ha jAtI hai| nIravatA prApta karane kA sIdhA mArga hai jo bhI mana meM praveza kara rahA hai, use pakar3a kara bAhara pheMkanA / yahI paddhati zrI aravinda ne lele ke sAtha sAdhanA karate hue apanAI thii| ve svayaM likhate haiM "isake lie maiM lele kA atyadhika RNI haiM ki unhoMne isa satya kA sAkSAtkAra kraayaa| dhyAna ke lie baiTha jAo, unhoMne kahA, parantu kucha bhI soco nahIM, kevala apane mana kA nirIkSaNa karo, tuma vicAroM ko usake andara AtA dekhoge / ...."basa meM baiTha gayA aura vaisA hI kiyA / kSaNa bhara meM merA mana ucca parvata zikhara ke nirvAta AkAza kI bhA~ti zAMta ho gayA aura taba maiMne dekhA eka vicAra, phira dUsarA vicAra bAhara se spaSTa rUpa se A rahA hai / isake pUrva ki ve mere mastiSka meM ghusakara use apane adhikAra meM kara sakeM maiMne inheM jhaTaka kara dUra pheMka diyA aura tIna dina meM hI unase mukta ho gyaa| usI kSaNa siddhAntataH mere andara kA manomaya puruSa eka svatantra prajJA kiMvA virAT mana bana gayA jo vicAroM ke kArakhAne ke eka majadUra kI bhA~ti vaiyaktika vicAra ke saMkucita ghere meM ba~dhA nahIM thA balki sattA ke saikar3oM staroM se jJAna grahaNa karane lgaa|"10 khAlIpana kyA hai ? mastiSka ke khAlIpana kA manovaijJAnika svarUpa kyA hai ? usakA mUla tattva kyA hai ? isa viSaya meM ve kahate haiM-"mAnasika sattA kA mUla padArtha ekadama zAnta hai| koI vastu use Andolita nahIM kara sktii| vicAra yA vaicArika kriyAe~ jaba usameM praveza karatI haiM to vaisA hI hotA hai mAno vAyuhIna AkAza ko pakSI pAra kara rahe haiN| yaha ur3atA calA jAtA hai / kahIM koI halacala nahIM hotii| koI nizAna nahIM pdd'taa| mastiSka kA mUla DhA~cA hI isa prakAra ke tattva se banA hai jo zAzvata aura akSaya zAnti se nirmita hai| aisA mastiSka jisane yaha nIravatA aura zAnti pA lI hai, apanI prakriyA zurU kara sakatA hai| yaha prakriyA nihAyata saghana aura zaktizAlI hotI hai, to bhI mastiSka apanI maulika zAnti banAye rakhatA hai|" mastiSka ko nIrava va zAnta banAne kI isa prakriyA se aravindIya yoga-sAdhanA kA prArambha hotA hai| isa zAnti ke lie prayatna Avazyaka hai kyoMki adhikAMza loga azAnta jIvana ke itane abhyasta hote haiM ki yaha zAnti unheM bhayabhIta karane lagatI hai| use eka Thosa aura vyApaka AdhAra dene ke lie Avazyaka hai ki yaha prANika va zArIrika staroM taka bhI utare aura sampUrNa sattA ko sarAbora kara de| kintu yaha dRSTavya hai ki zAnti sahajarUpa se upalabdha ho jAtI hai, aisA nahIM hai aura yaha bhI nahIM ki eka bAra upalabdha ho jAye to sadaiva banI rhe| yaha satat prayatna kI prakriyA hai| mastiSka ke khAlIpana kA artha zUnyatA nahIM varan nIravatA aura zAnti hai| nIravatA kA artha jIvana se niSkriya honA nahIM hai varan eka mahattara cetanA ko hastagata karanA hai| zAnta hone ke lie kArya chor3ane kI AvazyakatA nahIM kyoMki usakI parIkSA kriyAzIlatA meM hI hotI hai| isa sambandha meM unhoMne apane eka ziSya ko likhA- "purAne yoga meM jIvana se alaga hokara Izvara ko pAnA cAhate haiN| ataH ve kahate haiM karma chor3a do| isa naye kA uddezya Izvara taka pahu~canA aura vahA~ se prApta pUrNatA ko jIvana meM utAranA hai / ataH hamAre lie karma anivArya hai|"11 caitya kA unmIlana prArthanA, AkAMkSA, bhakti, prema, samarpaNa Adi sAdhanA ke isa prathama caraNa ke mukhya sahAyaka tattva haiN| inake sAtha hI usa saba kucha ko, jo isa sAdhanA meM bAdhaka haiM, asvIkRta karanA Avazyaka hai| udAharaNa ke taura para ahaMkAra unakI sAdhanA meM sabase bar3A vighnakArI tattva mAnA gayA hai, jo sabhI burAiyoM kI jar3a hai| dUsarA caraNa mastiSka meM dhyAna kI ekAgratA hai jo bAda meM sira ke Upara dhyAna meM badala jAtI hai| isameM pahale zAnti utaratI hai athavA zAnti aura zakti sAtha-sAtha / jaba zAnti bhalI-bhA~ti pratiSThita ho jAtI hai taba uccatara yA divya zakti avatarita hokara hamAre bhItara kriyAzIla ho jAtI hai jise zrI aravinda caityapuruSa kA unmIlana kahate haiN| yaha caityapuruSa IzvarIya kiraNa yA jyoti hai jisake udaya ke bAda manuSya kA bauddhika ahaM naSTa ho jAtA hai isalie mastiSka IzvarIya satya ko abhivyakta karane kA sAdhana mAtra raha jAtA hai / jaisA ki pahale iMgita kiyA jA cukA hai zrI aravinda-yoga paramasattA ke lie nivedita hai, vyaktigata mukti hetu nahIM ataH ahaM-visarjana isa sAdhanA kI zAzvata zarta hai| yogAbhyAsI ko jAnanA cAhie ki usake bhItara sakriya zakti nirvaiyaktika aura ananta hai| jaba use yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai to caityapuruSa usakI sabhI kriyAoM kA saMcAlana apane hAtha meM letA hai| hRdaya ke pIche eka jhillI meM chipe isa caityapuruSa ko AsAnI se prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|

Page #981
78 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa GGE Date UR unmIlana kaise jaba prANika aura mAnasika udvega naSTa ho jAte haiM, ahaM kA visarjana ho jAtA hai, mastiSka kI sImAe~ jAnakara vyakti parama-cetanA ke sammukha samarpaNabhAva se natazira khar3A ho jAtA hai to hRdaya-guphA meM chipI yaha jyotikiraNa bAhara A jAtI hai| Ananda isakA prathama lakSaNa hai / eka aisA Ananda jo udvegahIna para Thosa hotA hai| zAnta, gambhIra, niHsvArtha, yahI Ananda caityapuruSa ke jAgaraNa kA prathama lakSaNa hai| eka sahaja Ananda aura vyApakatA kI bhaavnaa| caityapuruSa kI avadhAraNA ko samajhAnA kaThina bhI hai aura sarala bhii| sarala isalie ki 'satprema' ke anusAra "eka zizu bhI ise jAnatA hai| kitanI nirdvantA se vaha haMsatA hai kyoMki vaha apane caityapuruSa meM hI rahatA hai| kaThina isalie ki jyoM-jyoM hama bar3e hote haiM, nAnA prakAra kI bhAvanAoM, vicAroM Adi ke kAraNa vaha svatodbhUta caityasthiti naSTa hone lagatI hai aura taba hama apanI AtmA kI bAta karane lagate haiN|"12 Izvara-jyoti se ekarUpatA prApti caityapuruSa ke unmIlana ke lie jo dvAra khulatA hai-use zrI aravinda oNpaniMga kahate haiN| caityakendra kA khulanA pramukhataH hameM vaiyaktika Izvara se jor3atA hai| yaha divyatA ko Antarika DhaMga se sambaddha karatA hai| yaha mukhya rUpa prema aura bhakti kA srota hai| sira ke Upara kendra kA khulanA hameM pUrNa divya se sIdhA jor3atA hai aura hamAre bhItara divya se cetanA ko janma detA hai| ise navajanma yA AdhyAtmikajanma kahA jA sakatA hai| jitanA jyAdA prema aura bhakti se hRdaya bharatA hai, jitanA adhika samarpaNa hotA hai utanA hI pUrNa sAdhanA kA vikAsa ho pAtA hai kyoMki avataraNa aura rUpAntara kA artha hI hai divya cetanA se adhika samparka aura saayujytaa| yahI sAdhanA kA maulika vicAratattva hai| isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki isameM hRdaya cakra aura sira ke Upara se mAnasika cakroM kA khulanA atyanta Avazyaka hai kyoMki hRdaya caityapuruSa ke lie khulA rahatA hai aura mAnasika cakra uccatara cetanA ke lie| kahanA na hogA ki caityapuruSa va uccatara cetanA kA yaha paraspara sahayoga siddhi ke lie Avazyaka hai| tAtkAlika va carama lakSya zrI aravinda kI isa sAdhanA ke tAtkAlika va carama lakSya bhinna-bhinna the| sarvocca sattA kA anirvacanIya, antardI aura saMyojaka anubhava isakA tAtkAlika lakSya thaa| unhoMne isakI prApti kI mUlabhUta zatoM ko pUrA karane kA prayatna kiyA-jaise naitika jIvana kA unnayana, icchAoM va saMvegoM kA pUrNa niyantraNa Adi / unakA carama lakSya saMkucita Atma kA pratyakSa jJAna, saMvedana, vicAra tathA mAnasa ke anya rUpAntaraNoM se pRthakkaraNa tathA isakA vAstavika Atma se tAdAtmya sthApita karanA thA jo samasta sacce jJAna kA AdhAra hai| yaha vAstavika Atma AtmaprakAzita, Atmasthita, aticaitanya brahmANDIya satya hai| ve isa sabameM vizvAsa karate the aura unakA dRr3ha vicAra thA ki isa satya kI khoja usa avasthA meM nahIM kI jAnI cAhie jaba bhautika jIvana meM nirAzA kA sAmanA karanA par3e varan isalie ki yaha mAnavIya AtmA kI vAstavika sAdha hai| zrI aravinda kI mAnyatA thI ki isa vidhi se vikasita honA samasta mAnavIya cetanA kI mUla prakRti hai kintu unakI dRSTi meM yaha carama avasthA yA yoga kA antima uddezya nahIM hai| unhoMne yaha anubhava kara liyA thA ki divya sattA ke sAdhana ke rUpa meM kArya karanA AtmA ke vilInIkaraNa yA nIravatA se uccatara AdhyAtmika sthiti hai| yahI kAraNa thA ki unakI dRSTi meM unakA sakriya rAjanaitika jIvana unakI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke mArga meM bAdhaka nahIM bana sakatA thA / ve rAjanaitika kSetra meM atyadhika uttejanApUrNa kAryoM meM saMlagna rahe phira bhI apane cetana-jIvana ke pratyeka kSaNa meM unakI sAdhanA satata rUpa se calatI rhii| isa sAdhanA kA uddezya svargaprApti yA nirvANaprApti nahIM balki jIvana aura sattA kA parivartana karanA thA aura vaha bhI kisI prAsaMgika ke taura para nahIM balki vizeSa aura mukhya uddezya ke taura para / sAdhanA : eka divya evaM bhavya saMgharSa isa sAdhanA meM jisa dhyeya kI khoja karanI thI vaha vyakti ke hita ke lie bhagavAna ke sAkSAtkAra kI vyaktigata upalabdhi nahIM hai varan abhIpsita vastu hai cetanA kI vaha zakti jise kriyAkSetra meM utAranA hai jo abhI pArthiva prakRti meM, yahA~ taka ki AdhyAtmika jIvana taka meM saMgaThita yA pratyakSataH kriyAzIla nahIM hai| phira bhI itanA mahAn uddezya prArambha meM atyanta sarala rUpa meM dikhAyI par3atA hai| isakA vAstavika svarUpa samajhane kA prayAsa karate haiM to jo bhavya dRzya ubharatA hai vaha kucha isa prakAra hai-satya ke anusaMdhAna ke lie saMgharSarata eka mAnavIya AtmA kintu jyoM-jyoM

Page #982
aravinda kI yoga-sAdhanA 76 vaha agrasara hotI hai vaha mahAkAvya ke nAyaka ke rUpa meM dikhAyI detI hai jo bAhya va Antarika virodhI zaktiyoM se mAnavatA ke mArga ko sugama banAne hetu yuddha meM saMlagna hai| vastutaH unakI sAdhanA mastiSka, jIvana va padArtha para atimAnasika cetanA ke vijaya ke mArga ko bhAvI pIr3hiyoM ke lie sunizcita karane ke lakSya para kendrita thii| atimAnasa kI avadhAraNA atimAnasa kI avadhAraNA ke vivecana ke binA zrI aravinda kI yoga-sAdhanA ke vaiziSTya ko samajhanA asambhava hai| unakI yogapaddhati meM isakA atyanta mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| isakI sarala DhaMga se isa prakAra vyAkhyA kI jA sakatI hai| hama Amataura para yaha mAnakara calate haiM ki mAnava-mana hI hamAre isa indriyagocara jagata meM astitva kA kA sarvocca rUpa hai aura yaha rUpa kevala Izvara se hI nimnatara hai| aravinda-darzana kA prArambha hI isa mAnyatA ke asvIkaraNa se hotA hai| unake anusAra Izvara mAnava-cetanA meM sIdhe nahIM utrtaa| brahma athavA aticaitanya aura mana yA sAdhAraNa-caitanya ke bIca eka kar3I Avazyaka hai| isa kar3I yA bIca kI sattA ko zrI aravinda atimAnasa kahate haiN| unake anusAra kevala atimAnasa ke mAdhyama se hI mana brahma taka uTha sakatA hai aura brahma mana taka utara sakatA hai| atimAnasa brahma ke tInoM pakSoM ko vibhAjita yA pRthak kiye binA hI vikasita karatA hai| yaha vyApaka aura sRjanazIla hai| ve isakA varNana isa prakAra karate haiM "vaha cetanA zakti kI eka kSamatA hai jo Izvara ko abhivyakta karatI hai, Izvara se janma letI hai aura usake svarUpa ke aMza ko prApta karatI hai| na to vaha zUnya kI upaja hai, na kalpanAoM kI racayitA / vaha cetana sattA hai jo apane avinAzI aura nitya padArtha ko anitya rUpoM meM DhAlatI haiN|" atimAnasa ke stara para hI vAstavika bodha yoga-sAdhanA ke prArambhika svarUpa va atimAnasa kI carcA karate hue ve apane anuja ko likhe pUrvokta patra meM likhate haiM-"pahale mAnasika stara para anubhUti pAkara, mana ko adhyAtma-rasa se plAvita kara adhyAtma-prakAza se prakAzamAna karanA hotA hai| isake bAda Upara uThanA arthAt atimAnasa meM uThe binA jagat ke zeSa rahasya jAnanA asambhava hai| vahIM AtmA aura jagat, adhyAtma aura jIvana-dvandva kI avidyA naSTa hotI hai| usa samaya jagata ko mAyA kahakara nahIM dekhA jAtA / jagat bhagavAna kI sanAtana lIlA, AtmA kA nitya vikAsa hai| usI samaya bhagavAna ko pUrNa rUpa se jAna pAnA sambhava hotA hai / gItA meM jise "samagra mAM jJAtuma" kahA gayA hai| annamaya deha, prANa, mana, buddhi, vijJAna Ananda yaha huI AtmA kI paMcabhUmi / jitanA U~cA uTho-manuSya ke AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI carama siddhi kI avasthA utanI hI nikaTa AtI hai| atimAnasa meM uThane se Ananda meM uThanA sahaja ho jAtA hai| akhaNDa ananta Ananda kI avasthA meM sthira pratiSThA hotI hai| kevala trikAlAtIta parabrahma meM nahIM-deha meM, jagata jIvana meN| pUrI sattA, pUrNa caitanya, pUrNa Ananda vikasita hokara jo jIvana meM mUrta hotA hai-vaha ceSTA mere yoga-pantha kA mUla sUtra hai|" atimAnasa meM uThanA duHsAdhya yadyapi zrI aravinda parabrahma ke caitanya kI anubhUti ke lie apanI sAdhanA meM atimAnasa ko atyanta mahatvapUrNa sthAna dete haiM kintu isakI prApti eka duSkara kArya hai, aisA ve svayaM svIkAra karate haiN| vArIna ko likhe gaye patra meM ve batAte haiM-"isa prakAra honA sahaja nhiiN| ina pandraha varSoM ke bAda meM kevala mAnasa ke tIna staroM ke nimnatara stara meM pahuMcakara nIce kI sabhI vRttiyoM ko usameM khIMcakara lAne ke liye udyogarata huuN| jaba yaha siddhi pUrNa hogI taba bhagavAna mere dvArA dUsaroM ko alpa AyAsa meM atimAnasa kI siddhi deMge, isameM kucha sandeha nhiiN| tabhI merA asalI kArya prArambha hogaa| maiM karmasiddhi ke lie adhIra nahIM huuN| jo honA hai bhagavAna ke nirdiSTa samaya meM hogaa| unmatta kI taraha daur3akara kSudra 'ahaM' kI zakti se karmakSetra meM kUda par3ane kI merI pravRtti nahIM hai| yadi karmasiddhi nahIM ho to bhI dhairyacyuta nahIM huuNgaa| yaha kAma merA nahIM, bhagavAna kA hai|"15 sacce arthoM meM pUrNatA ko ora abhimukha zrI aravinda ne pArthiva jIvana ke divyakaraNa hetu jo sAdhanA-paddhati apanAyI aura vikasita kI use pUrNayoga satya hI kahA gayA hai| yaha kevala sampUrNa aura vyApaka hone ke artha meM hI pUrNa na hokara, isa artha meM bhI pUrNa hai ki isameM yoga aura anya sAdhanA-paddhatiyoM ke atyadhika gatizIla evaM sthAyI pahaluoM kA saMzleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| guhya evaM anya pahaluoM kA mahatva kSINa kara diyA gayA hai aura mukhyataH AdhyAtmika pahala para bala diyA gayA hai| ise

Page #983
80 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa Adhunika zabdAvalI meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai tAki loga ise bhalI-bhAMti samajha skeN| sarvopari, yaha yoga ko eka sAmAjika uddezya prApti kA sAdhana banAnA cAhatI hai kintu kisI saMkIrNa artha meM nahIM, varan samasta mAnavatA ke divyakaraNa ke vyApaka artha meN| unakI apUrva upalabdhi yaha hai ki jisa samaya anya loga vizva dRSTiyoM aura abhivRttiyoM ke bAre meM sAmAnya rUpa meM carcA karake hI santuSTa the, unhoMne eka sampUrNa aura vyApaka paddhati kA nirmANa kiyaa| unhoMne darzana ke sabhI paramparAgata praznoM ke uttara diye haiM, unhoMne 'kyoM' aura 'kaise' kI, pApa aura duHkha ke astitva kI, mAnava jJAna ke srotoM va prakAroM kI, malyoM ke svarUpa kI vyAkhyA karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| unakA dhyAna isa bAta para itanA nahIM hai ki hamArA uttarAdhikAra kyA hai athavA ki Aja hama kyA haiM balki isa para hai ki hameM abhI kyA hotA hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki ve ananta AzAvAda kA sandeza dete haiM / palAyanavAda aura nivRttiparakatA ko AdhyAtmika abhinati kA lakSaNa svIkAra nahIM karate / samakAlIna yuga meM sabhI prakAra kI saMkIrNatAoM jo ki tathAkathita AdhyAtmikatA ke nAma para pracalita haiM, se Upara uThakara mahAyogI zrI aravinda ne eka aise vizva-samAja kA nirmANa karane hetu apanI sAdhanA kI jahA~ mAnava ekatA kA Adarza sabhI prakAra se sAkAra rUpa grahaNa kara skegaa| eka aisA samAja jisameM divya cetanA kA avataraNa hone ke phalasvarUpa tanAva evaM vaimanasya ko janma dene vAlI pravRttiyoM kA sarvathA lopa ho jAyegA aura hogI eka avicala akhaNDa zAnti jisameM jIvana kI sArthakatA kA anubhava ho skegaa| rAkhyA karane kA prayAsa pApa aura duHkha kA kiyaa| unhoMne darzana kA sandarbha aura sandarbha sthala . 1 Ara. Ara. divAkara-mahAyogI (aMgrejI), pR0 163 2 rAmadhArIsiMha dinakara-saMskRti ke cAra adhyAya, pR0 616 3 Ara. Ara. divAkara-'mahAyogI' meM uddhRta, pR0 128-126 4 jIna harbarTa-pAyaniyara Apha suprAmenTala eja, pR060 5 dilIpakumAra rAya-"tIrthaMkara"-Ara. Ara. divAkara kRta 'mahAyogI' ke pR0 165 para uddhRta / 6 zrI aravinda ivaniMga TAksa-dvitIya bhAga, pR0 224 7 Ara. Ara. divAkara-pUrvokta, pR0 131 8 zivaprasAdasiMha-uttarayogI, pR0 342 6 mAdhava paMDita-sAdhanA ina zrI aravindoja yoga, pR0 31-32 10 zrI aravinda-apane tathA mAtAjI ke viSaya meM pR0 75 11 zrI aravinda leTarsa, bhAga 2, pR0 7 12 satprema-zrI aravindo oNra da eDaveMcara Apha kaoNnaziyasanaisa pR0 63 13 zrI aravinda-da lAipha DivAina, pR0 177 14 zrI aravinda dvArA vArIna ko 7 apraila, 1920 ko likhA patra-zivaprasAdasiMha kRta 'uttarayogI' ke pR0235 para uddhRta / 15 uparyukta vahI, pR0 235 C

Page #984
prANAyAma : eka cintana 81 . prANAyAma : eka cintana mahAsatI puSpAvatI __ sAhityaratna haThayoga meM prANAyAma eka mahattvapUrNa aMga hai / pataMjali ke svaracita yogasUtrAntargata aSTAMgayoga meM AsanoM ke lie tIna aura prANAyAma ke lie cAra sUtra prApta hote haiN| lekina Asana aura prANAyAma sambandhI vistRta vizleSaNAtmaka vivecana haThayoga ke granthoM meM hI adhika prApta hotA hai| pataMjali ne jisa dArzanika bhUmi ko prastAvita karane kA prayatna kiyA hai, usameM prANAyAma jaise aMgoM ko eka mahatvapUrNa sthAna pradAna kiyA hai / parantu isa laghu-kAya nibandha meM pataMjali ke sUtroM kA vivecana karanA hamArA uddezya nahIM hai| yahA~ para, hama haThayoga-sAhitya aura jaina sAdhanA sAhitya ke AdhAra para prANAyAma sambandhI kucha vicAra prastuta kara rahe haiN| sAdhanA-mArga meM zarIra para niyantraNa rakhanA Avazyaka hai; aura isa niyantraNa ke lie prANAyAma eka mahattvapUrNa sAdhana hai| isIlie prAyaH sabhI sAdhanA sampradAyoM meM pramukha rUpa se prANAyAma sambandhI ullekha-kucha bheda ke sAtha prApta hote haiM / hameM upaniSadoM meM prANa sambandhI aneka rUpoM kA ullekha prApta hotA hai| jaise prANa-japa, prANadhAraNA, prANa-rodha, prANa-spandaH, prANAdivAyava: Adi / vizikhI brAhmaNa upaniSad meM dasa prANoM kA ullekha hai| kucha isI taraha kA ullekha hameM dhyAnabindu upaniSad aura brahmavidyA upaniSada meM bhI milatA hai| ina upaniSadoM meM vistAra ke sAtha ina prANoM ke sthAna aura kArya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| prANajapa yA saMyama Adi dvArA kuNDalinI se sambandha jor3A gayA hai| SaTcakra maNDala meM jJAnadIpa prajjvalita ho jAte haiN| isI prakAra anya aneka anUThe anubhava batAne kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| pataMjali ke 'prakAza-AvaraNa-kSaya' kA bhI artha sambhavataH kucha isI prakAra se hotA hai| yadyapi ina zabdoM kA Adhunika vizleSaNAtmaka bhASA-zailI se artha lagAnA bahuta kaThina hai, phira bhI yaha nizcita hai ki prAcIna AcAryoM ke sammukha, ina zabdoM ke kucha na kucha artha nizcita rahe hoMge / Asana aura prANAyAma ke varNana ke bAda, zarIra para hone vAle inake pariNAmoM kA varNana, isa bAta kI ora saMketa karatA hai ki prAcIna AcArya, tattvacintana karane ke sAtha-sAtha vyAvahArika anubhUtiyA~ bhI prApta karate hoNge| ina anubhUtiyoM kI bhASA kucha agamya sI pratIta hotI hai-jo Aja ke cintakoM aura sAdhakoM se spaSTIkaraNa kI apekSA rakhatI hai| haThayoga meM prANa ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai ki jaba taka prANa cala rahe haiM tabhI taka zarIra jIvita rahatA hai| prANa ke sAtha hI zarIra kA sambandha jur3A huA hai| prANAyAma ke 'yukta' abhyAsa se sarvarogoM se mukti mila jAtI hai aura prANAyAma ke 'ayukta abhyAsa se bahuta sAre roga utpanna bhI ho jAte haiN| prANAyAma ke sandarbha meM 'yukta' aura 'ayukta' abhyAsa aura 'zodhana-kriyA' kA apanA viziSTa mahatva hai| hama yahA~ 'yukta' aura 'ayukta' abhyAsa para hI vivecana karane kA prayatna kreNge| prANAyAma se jisa prakAra zarIra zAnta hotA hai usI prakAra mana bhI nirAzraya hotA hai| isI nirAzraya avasthA kA vistAra karanA, sambhavataH prANAyAma kA hetu rahA hogA / yahA~ yaha smaraNa rakhanA hogA ki prANAyAma apane Apa meM koI sAdhya nahIM hai apitu sAdhanA-mArga kA eka sopAna hai| ataH yaha sAdhakoM ke lie Avazyaka to hai kintu anivArya nhiiN| adhyAtma-sAdhanA ke vibhinna mArgoM meM se yaha bhI eka mArga hai; aura sAdhaka kI avasthAnusAra Asana tathA prANAyAmoM kA upayoga va svarUpa badalA jA sakatA hai aura badalanA bhI caahiye| - haThayoga meM isakA varNana zArIrika ArogyatA ke sandarbha meM bhI kiyA gayA hai| prANAyAma karane se mana prasanna hogA aura zarIra meM kisI prakAra ke doSa nahIM rheNge| prANAyAma ke isa vivecana ko lekara hI Adhunika zarIra

Page #985
. 82 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa HOR zAstriyoM ne roga-nidAna aura roga-mukti ke lie prANAyAma kA upayoga karanA Arambha kiyA hai| bahuta se aspatAloM meM prANAyAma kI prArambhika avasthAeM zarIra meM sthiratA lAne tathA rakta saMcAra ke lie upayoga meM lAI jA rahI haiN| prANAyAma ke sandarbha meM, yogAcAryoM ne AhAra aura AsanoM ke bhI mahattva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| prANAyAma prArambha karane se pUrva Asana meM sthiratA prApta kara lenA Avazyaka hai| sAtha hI zarIra-zodhana kI dRSTi se, zarIra kI AvazyakatAnusAra, SaTkarmoM kA upayoga karanA bhI zreyaskara hai| AsanoM kI siddhatA ke lie AhAra kA poSaNayukta honA Avazyaka hai| prANAyAma ke sandarbha meM punaH AhAra sambandhI nirdeza diyA gayA hai jo isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki sAdhaka ko isa saMdarbha meM paryApta sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| Upara hamane jina 'yukta' aura 'ayukta' zabdoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, yogAcAryoM ne unakA spaSTIkaraNa nahIM diyA hai| bhagavadgItA meM bhI jaba yukta-AhAra-vihAra kI carcA kI gayI hai, to vahA~ bhI spaSTIkaraNa kI samasyA sAmane AtI hai| bhAratIya paramparA athavA yoga paramparA meM isa prakAra ke zabdoM kA upayoga sambhavataH do bAtoM kI ora saMketa karatA hai| eka to prAcIna AcArya aisA cAhate rahe hoMge ki yoga sambandhI sabhI abhyAsa guru ke mArgadarzana meM sampanna hoM aura dUsarA yaha ki sAdhaka pUrNarUpeNa jAgarUka ho| AhAra kitanA lenA, kisa Asana kA upayoga karanA, tathA prANAyAma kitanA aura kaba karanA Adi sabhI bAtoM meM use kisI prakAra kA bhI bhrama nahIM honA caahie| hamArI dhAraNA yaha hai ki yahA~ gupta rakhane lAyaka kucha bhI nahIM hai| sAdhaka apane svayaM ke anubhava dvArA apane sambandha meM yukta-ayukta AhAra, Asana, prANAyAma usake parimANa, aura samaya Adi kA nizcaya svayaM kara sakatA hai, parantu usako abhyAsa karane se pUrva zAstrIya-jJAna Avazyaka hai| sUtramaya bhASA ke prayoga karane kA abhiprAya bhI sambhavataH yahI rahA hogaa| haThayoga meM prANAyAma kA varNana 'kumbhaka' zabda se kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ para yaha bhI samajha lenA Avazyaka hai, ki prANa, kumbhaka, mAruta, vAyu, vAta Adi zabda sandarbhabheda ke anusAra prayoga kiye gaye haiN| ina ATha kumbhakoM kA varNana jahA~-jahA~ kiyA gayA hai vahA~-vahA~ zarIra para hone vAle pariNAmoM kA bhI nirdeza milatA hai| udAharaNArtha, zleSmA doSa se mukti, Alasya se mukti, pitta Adi doSoM se utpanna hone vAle rogoM se mukti, zarIra-agni kI vRddhi aura anta meM ArogyatA tathA zArIrika prasannatA kA varNana hai| adhyAtma-mArga kA anusaraNa karane vAle sAdhaka prasanna dIkhane cAhiye / sAmAjika dRSTi se unakI prasannatA kA bar3A mahattva hai| isI taraha sAdhaka nirogI bhI honA cAhie, jisase ki vaha svAvalambana kA jIvana jI sake aura sAtha hI apane sadmArga para dUsaroM ko AkarSita kara sake / prANAyAma ke jo ATha prayoga batAye jAte haiM, usakA hetu sambhavata: yaha hogA ki sAdhaka apanI AvazyakatAnusAra koI eka prANAyAma nizcita kara le| guru ke batAye hue mArga meM se, apanI ruci aura zakti evaM sAmarthya ke anusAra koI bhI prANAyAma nizcita kiyA jA sakatA hai| isakA nizcaya karane se pUrva zarIra para niyantraNa aura vicAra karane kI kSamatA apekSita hai / vibhinna prakAra ke prANAyAma mAnava-svabhAva kI vibhinnatA aura prayogabuddhi kI ora saMketa karate haiN| isase yaha bAta bhI siddha hotI hai ki prANAyAma ati Avazyaka nahIM hai| sambhavataH isalie hI pataMjali ne isakA ullekhamAtra hI kiyA hai| prANAyAma kI AvazyakatA anubhava karane ke bAda, usakA svarUpa aura maryAdAyeM yA to sAdhaka svayaM nizcita kareM yA usakA mArgadarzaka, guru athavA sampradAya / pratyeka sthiti meM sampUrNa uttaradAyitva sAdhaka kA hI hogaa| guru, zAstra, sampradAya Adi AdhAra mAtra haiN| zarIra para hone vAle pariNAma (yukta-ayukta) sAdhaka ko svayaM hI anubhava karane hoNge| yoga-mArga meM ye sAdhanA paddhatiyAM zarIra se Arambha hokara eka nizcita dizA kI ora le jAtI haiN| usI dizA kA varNana jaina-sAhitya meM bhI upalabdha hai| jaina AcArya hemacandra ke yogazAstra meM hameM prANAyAma sambandhI vistRta varNana milatA hai / AcArya ne AsanoM kA ucita abhyAsa karane ke pazcAt prANAyAma prArambha karanA upayogI batAyA hai| prANAyAma ke sambandha meM AcArya kI mAnyatA hai ki binA isake mana ko jItA nahIM jA sakatA aura mana ko jItane ke pavana-jaya Avazyaka hai| unhoMne zeSa sArI prakriyAe~ yoga ke anusAra hI mAnya kI haiN| prANAyAma se hone vAle lAbha bhI usI prakAra batAye gaye haiN| prANAyAma karate samaya prANa, apAna, samAna, udAna aura vyAna vAyu ko vaza meM karane ke lie kucha bIjAkSaroM kA prayoga batAyA gayA hai| yahA~ para yoga paramparA kI apekSA thor3A-sA bheda dikhAI detA hai| ,

Page #986
prANAyAma : eka cintana 83 . kuNDalinI kA varNana bhI ina bIjAkSaroM kI sahAyatA se kiyA gayA hai| jaina-AcAryoM ne vAyu-vijaya kA sambandha rogamukti ke sAtha jor3A hai| Adhunika cikitsA paddhatiyoM ke lie aura yogazAstra kA abhyAsa karane vAle cintakoM ke lie yaha varNana eka prakAra kA AhvAna hai| agara Adhunika jIvana meM usakA samucita pratiphala prApta hotA hai to yoga-mArga kI cikitsA paddhati meM, jaina-yoga-zAstra kA pradAya nizcaya hI anUThA siddha hogaa| AcArya hemacandra ke yogazAstra meM prANAyAma ke sAtha-sAtha, svara-zAstra kA bhI saMketa milatA hai| svarazAstra ke anusAra sUryanAr3I aura candranAr3I, zuklapakSa aura kRSNapakSa meM pratyeka tithi ko badalatI rahatI haiM aura kabhI sUryanAr3I, kabhI candranAr3I aura kabhI piMgalA nAr3I kA pravAha rahatA hai| hemacandrAcArya ne inake lakSaNoM kA vistRta varNana kiyA hai aura ina nAr3iyoM ke calane ke sAtha-sAtha, jIvana sambandhI sabhI prakAra ke lakSaNoM aura bhaviSya-jJAna sambandhI-lakSaNoM kA bhI varNana kiyA hai / yaha Azcarya kI hI bAta hai ki vibhinna prakAra ke lakSaNoM kA varNana dekara manuSya kI Ayu nizcita karane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| svara-zAstra ke sAtha-sAtha zarIra meM hone vAlI prakriyAoM kA bhI varNana milatA hai| prANAyAma ke sAtha anya viSaya kisa prakAra sambandhita haiM, isakA bhI sundara vivecana AcArya hemacandra ne diyA hai| yaha isa bAta kA dyotaka hai ki usa samaya kI paramparA meM nizcita hI sUkSma adhyayana karane kI pravRtti rahI hogii| Adhunika vaijJAnika pragati ke isa yuga meM, anya aneka prAcIna vidyAoM kI taraha, yaha viSaya bhI saMzodhana ke lie zAstrajJoM kI rAha dekha rahA hai| isa prakAra saMkSepa meM hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki prANAyAma kI prakriyA ke sAtha aneka viSaya gaMthe hue haiM aura apratyakSa rUpa se yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki sAdhanA-mArga meM sAdhanA sambandhI bheda mahatvapUrNa nahIM haiN| sandarbha aura sandarbha sthala 1 pataMjali yogasUtra 2-46 se 52 taka 2 prANApAnau samAnazca udAnovyAna eva ca / nAga: kUrmazca kRkaro devadatto dhanajayaH / / upayoge vijAtIya - pratyayAvyavadhAnamA / zukapratyayo dhyAnaM, sUkSyAmogasamanvitam // . -dvAtriMzadvAtriMzikA 18/11 sthira dIpaka kI lau ke samAna mAtra zubha-lakSya meM lIna aura virodhI lakSya ke vyavadhAnarahita jJAna, jo sUkSma viSayoM ke Alocana sahita ho, use..| )( dhyAna kahate haiN| 2)

Page #987
.84 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa PART pataJjali yogazAstra : eka cintana 0 DA. vasanta gajAnanda rAhurakara ema.e., pI-eca.DI. (rIDara, saMskRta ucca adhyayana kendra, pUnA vizvavidyAlaya) karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne kahA-he arjuna ! tapasvI, jJAnI aura karma karane vAle kI apekSA yogI zreSTha hai| ataH tU yogI bana / ' yogazAstra ke isa sarvopakAritva ko lakSya meM rakhakara mumukSu sAdhakoM ko isakA samyag parijJAna karAne ke lie AcArya pataJjali ne bhAratIya vAGmaya kA gaharAI se anuzIlana-parizIlana kara apanI prakRSTa pratibhA aura jJAna ke anubhava ke AdhAra para yoga-sUtroM kI racanA kii| Aja yogazAstra ko saMskRta vAGamaya aura bhArata kI eka advitIya dena ke rUpa meM mAnA jAtA hai| DaoNkTara karNasiMha ke zabdoM meM mAnava ke mastiSka, mana, buddhi Adi kA kArya kisa prakAra cala rahA hai, yaha Aja taka eka pahelI ke rUpa meM rahA hai| prastuta yogazAstra meM bhArata meM prAcInakAla se atyadhika gaveSaNA huI hai parantu Adhunika vijJAnazAstra ke parIkSaNa-prastara para usa gaveSaNA kA parIkSaNa evaM samvAda honA apekSita hai / kuNDalinI-jAgaraNa aura dhyAnAtIta-samAdhimArga prabhati viSayoM para bhI prAyogika stara para saMzodhana honA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai| pAtaJjala yogadarzana ko hama bhAratIya manovijJAna kaha sakate haiN| zikSA kSetra meM manobalavardhana kI dRSTi se yoga, Asana, Adi kA pracAra upayukta hai, isalie usakA pracAra honA cAhie / prAcIna maharSiyoM ke abhimatAnusAra mAnava 'amRtasya putra' hai kintu patita nhiiN| ata: yoga-mArga se prANa-zakti aura jJAnamArga se avadhAnazakti jAgRta karake mAnava ke hita ke lie ina supta zaktiyoM kA vikAsa Avazyaka hai| yoga ko hama zAstra bhI kaha sakate haiM aura kalA bhii| zarIra-puSTi athavA roga-mukti taka hI yoga sImita nahIM hai aura na vibhUti sampAdana karanA tathA camatkAra se jana-mAnasa ko camatkRta karanA hI yoga hai| yogazAstra to AtmA kI UrdhvamukhI vijaya yAtrA kA zAstra hai| mAnava ke zarIra, mana, supta zaktiyAM, zArIrika evaM mAnasika svAsthya, naitika jIvana aura Atma-jAgaraNa ke kArya meM vRddhi karanA yogazAstra kA uddezya hai| ise hama mAnava ke vikAsa kA zAstra bhI kaha sakate haiM kyoMki yaha hameM divya va bhavya patha para bar3hane kI prabala preraNA pradAna karatA hai| pAtaJjala yogadarzana advaitavedAnta kA paripUraka zAstra hai| eka hI brahmavidyA ke ye do rUpa haiN| isameM prathama upapatyAtmaka hai aura dvitIya prayogAtmaka hai| kucha cintakoM kI yaha dhAraNA hai ki brahmasUtra meM jo yoga zabda vyavahRta huA hai vaha pAtaMjala yogazAstra hI hai| una cintakoM meM pramukha cintaka vAcaspati mizra haiM; parantu yaha dhAraNA bhrAnta hai| vedAntasUtroM ke anusAra dvaita anukUla yoga sambhava nahIM hai| upaniSadoM meM pratipAdita yoga kA carama utkarSa bhagavadgItA meM nihArA jA sakatA hai| yoga kA artha cittavRttinirodha hai| isa nirodha kA varNana zrIkRSNa ne arjuna ke udbodhana ke lie kiyA hai| bhagavadgItA ke pratyeka adhyAya ke anta meM 'brahmavidyAyAM yogazAstre' zabda jo prayukta huA hai vaha atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| isa vedokta brahmavidyA ke yogazAstra rUpa aMga ko sUtra rUpa meM pratibaddha kara pataJjali ne use eka viziSTa zAstrIya rUpa diyA hai / pataJjali ne samAdhi-pAda, sAdhanA-pAda, vibhUti-pAda aura kaivalya-pAda ke rUpa meM yogazAstra kA vivecana kiyA hai| pataJjali ne yama-niyamoM kA sUkSma vivecana kiyA hai| manovijJAna kI dRSTi se yaha eka mahattvapUrNa vizleSaNa hai| ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aparigraha-ye pA~ca yama; aura zauca, santoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya, IzvarapraNidhAna-ye -. -----.. - . 0 0

Page #988
pataJjali yogazAstra : eka cintana 85 . pA~ca niyama nizcita kiye gaye haiN| ina yama aura niyamoM meM vyakti kI unnati aura samAja ke samanvayAtmaka sahayoga kI dhAraNA pataJjali ke antarmana meM hai| pataJjali ke samaya meM upalabdha yogazAstra viSayaka sambandhI sAhitya kA anuzIlana yogasUtroM meM spaSTa rUpa se dIkhatA hai| abhyAsa-vairAgya se nirodha hotA hai| pataJjali ke isa vidhAna kA samarthana bhagavadgItA se bhI hotA hai| bhArata meM veda Adi ke nirmANa ke pazcAt mAnava kI jijJAsA bRtti se hI SaDAGgoM evaM SaDdarzana-zAstroM kA nirmANa huA hai| isa virAT vizva kI ramaNIyatA evaM bhavyatA ko nihAra kara mUrdhanya manISiyoM ke antarmAnasa meM jijJAsAe~ udbuddha huiiN| Rgveda' ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to 'yaha vividha sRSTi jisase nirmita huI, tathA jinhoMne dhAraNa kI aura jinameM isakA upasaMhAra hotA hai, usa parama vyoma ke nivAsI paramezvara haiN| unako yaha kisa prakAra sambhava huA hogA, yaha kahanA kaThina hai, parantu prastuta jijJAsAvRtti ne hI SaT-darzana ko janma diyaa| vaizeSikadarzana ke AdyapraNetA kaNAda ne SaTpadArthoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai|' nyAyadarzana ke nirmAtA gautama ne 'abhAva' nAmaka sAtaveM padArtha kA varNana kiyA hai| jaise dravya-guNa Adi chaha padArtha indriyoM se gocara hote haiM usI prakAra 'abhAva' bhI indriya dvArA jJAta hone vAlA padArtha hai| isa abhAva ke prAgabhAva, pradhvaMsAbhAva, anyonyAbhAva aura atyantAbhAva nAmaka cAra prakAra haiN| abhAva padArtha kI siddhayartha usake pratiyogI padArtha ke astitva kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| ghaTa aura ghaTAbhAva ye paraspara pratiyogI padArtha haiN| zazazRMga kA kahIM para bhI astitva nahIM hai ataH usakA abhAva nyAyazAstra ke anusAra padArtha nahIM kahalA sktaa| isake uparAnta vicAra-vikAsa ke krama meM sAMkhyadarzana AtA hai| isameM tattvajJAna vicAroM kI utkrAnti spaSTa rUpa se dRggocara hotI hai| nyAya-vaizeSika darzana meM AtmA aura mana kA samAveza padArthoM meM kiyA gayA hai kintu kapila ke sAMkhyazAstra meM AtmA arthAt puruSa ko paccIsavA~ tattva mAnA hai / ataHkaraNa ke saMkalpa-vikalpa ke vyApAra ko mana kahA hai| sAMkhyadarzana kA pradhAna kAraNavAda sabhI ne mAnya kiyA hai kyoMki satkAryavAda Adi kI saMsiddhi ke lie usakA upayoga Avazyaka hai| sAMkhya ke aneka tattva vedAnta ke tattvoM ko samajhane ke lie Avazyaka haiN| sAMkhya meM tattva vicAroM ke vikAsa kI paripakva avasthA dikhAyI detI hai| sAMkhyazAstra kA 'pradhAna' jagata kA kAraNa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kyoMki vaha acetana tattva hai ataH Izvara ke astitva ko svIkAra kiyA gayA aura sezvarasAMkhya kA nirmANa huaa| cetana-puruSa hI Izvara hai aura vaha jagata kA bhI kAraNa hai| usakI upAsanA sAdhakoM ko iSTa phala pradAna karatI hai| mana kI vRttiyoM kA nirodha karake puruSatattva kA sAkSAtkAra sambhava hai / sezvarasAMkhya hI yoga hai| veda-mantroM kA RSiyoM ke hRdaya meM vikAsa ina cAroM darzanoM ke vikAsa ke sAtha ho rahA thaa| vedavyAsa ne vedoM ke mantroM kA cAra saMhitAoM meM vargIkaraNa karake unheM adhyayana-sulabha bnaayaa| ina sabhI veda-mantroM kA upayoga yajJakarma meM Avazyaka mAnA gyaa| mantroM kA artha-vivaraNa, mantroM kA viniyoga, dharma kA svarUpa, dharma kA antima phala, Adi viSayoM para jaiminIpraNIta pUrvamImAMsAdarzana AdhArita hai| veda kA svarUpa trikANDAtmaka (karma, upAsanA aura jJAna) hai| inameM karma-kANDa kA vicAra pUrvamImAMsA-darzana meM upalabdha hai| yajJayAga se svarga-prApti karma-kANDa kA puruSArtha mAnA jAtA thA kintu upAsanA aura jJAna ina kANDoM kI dRSTi se mahatvapUrNa nahIM the| jIva aura brahma ina donoM kA saMyoga vedoM kA parama puruSArtha mAnA gayA hai / ina siddhAntoM ko brahmasUtra meM gaThita kiyA gayA hai aura vaha uttaramImAMsA ke nAma se vizruta huA hai| sezvarasAMkhya meM upAsanAkANDa kA vicAra atialpa hai| yahA~ para IzvarapraNidhAna kA ullekha hai| isa darzana kA antima dhyeya puruSatattva hai| jIva, brahma meM aikya nhiiN| brahmasUtroM kA dhyeya jIva aura brahma meM aikya sthApita karanA hai / viveka cUDAmaNi meM AcArya zaMkara ne isa prakAra kahA hai ki jIva aura brahma ko viveka se jaano| ina chaha darzanoM meM sezvarasAMkhya puruSatattva ke darzana ke lie manovRttiyoM kA nirodha pratipAdita karatA hai| maharSi vyAsa ne isa yogadarzana kA khaNDana kiyA hai|11 pataJjali ke yogasUtra kA prathama sUtra hai ki maiM aba yoga kA pratipAdana karatA hU~ / ataH brahmasUtra meM yoga kA khaNDana pataJjali yoga nahIM hai| isa viSaya kA pratipAdana marAThI bhASA meM prakAzita suprasiddha grantha 'bhAratIya mAnasazAstra' athavA 'sArtha-savivaraNa pAtaMjala yogadarzana" meM bhI isa viSaya kA pratipAdana hai / isa grantha ke abhimatAnusAra vedAntasUtrakAra bAdarAyaNa vyAsa ke lagabhaga tIna sahasra varSa pazcAt AcArya pataJjali hue, jinhoMne yogazAstra kA saMkalana-Akalana kiyaa|

Page #989
. 86 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa kitane hI anya vijJoM kA aisA mantavya hai ki vedAnta meM pA~ca manovRttiyoM kA varNana milatA hai vaha pataJjali ke yoga-sUtra se liyA gayA hai / pataJjali yogasUtra meM pAMca cittavRttiyoM kA ullekha hai, parantu yahA~ para 'manas' aura 'citta' zabda kA artha vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| sAMkhyadarzana meM mana, buddhi aura ahaMkAra nAmaka antaHkaraNa tritaya haiN| pataJjali yogazAstra meM mana, buddhi, ahaMkAra aura 'citta' nAmaka antaHkaraNa catuSTaya hai / 'citta' zabda pataJjali ke yogazAstra kA eka mahattvapUrNa tattva hai aura sAMkhya meM isakI carcA nahIM hai| pataMjali ke yogazAstra meM bhAratIya manovijJAna kA mahattvapUrNa vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| vyaktidharma aura samAjadharma kA utkRSTa samanvaya prastuta grantha-ratna meM dikhAyA gayA hai| ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ina pA~ca yamoM kA pAlana "jaba sAdhaka karegA taba vaha samAja ke abhyudaya ke mArga para nizcita rUpa se hI Age bddh'egaa| samAja-hita ko sAmane rakhakara vyaktigata utkarSa ke lie zauca, santoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya aura IzvarapraNidhAna mahattvapUrNa niyama haiN| ina sAmAjika evaM vyaktigata dharmoM ke atirikta sAdhaka yathAzakti evaM yathAAvazyakatAnusAra Asana. prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi kA bhI abhyAsa karatA hai| samAdhi ke do prakAra haiM-samprajJAta aura asamprajJAta / samprajJAta samAdhi meM 'citta' ko sUkSma Alambana detedete kevala maiM hU~ 'asmi' isa zuddha Alambana para sthiratA prApta karane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai| usake pazcAt 'asmi' rUpa bhAvanA kA sahaja parityAga hotA hai aura sAdhaka asaMprajJAta kI ora prasthita hotA hai| isa avasthA meM jIva ko apane tAttvika svarUpa kA parijJAna hotA hai| yahI Atma-sAkSAtkAra hai| yogazAstra meM ise 'kaivalya' kahate haiM / isake pazcAt yogI jagata-vyavahAra ko sAkSIrUpa meM dekhakara jagata ke uddhAra hetu sAttvika karma karatA rahatA hai| jIvanmukti sukha kA asvAda lete hue asatva-bhAva se satvaguNoM se sampanna zreSTha avasthA meM bar3hatA calatA hai| yogazAstra kI yaha carama-avasthA bhAratIya manovijJAna kI eka anamola nidhi hai| vijJoM kA aisA mantavya hai ki pataJjali yoga-sUtra kA cauthA pAda bAda meM samAviSTa kiyA gayA hai| kintu pataJjali meM yogazAstra kA krama vikAsa sUkSma dRSTi se dekhA jAya to isa mata kA pratipAdana karanA ati sulabha ho jAtA hai| yoga kA artha cittavRttinirodha hai, yaha spaSTa rUpa se prathama pAda meM kahA gayA hai| yaha cittavRttinirodha samAdhi avasthA meM pUrNatA ko prApta hotA hai| abhyAsa aura vairAgya nirodhasAdhaka sAdhana haiN| usakA vizleSaNa karane. ke pazcAt pataMjali ne samAdhi kI carcA kI hai| isalie pahale pAda kA nAma samAdhi-pAda rakhA hai| dUsare pAda meM samAdhi-sAdhana ke lie yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma aura pratyAhAra ina pA~ca bahiraMga sAdhanoM kA ullekha hai| tIsare pAda meM cittavRttinirodha ke antaraMga-sAdhanoM kA ullekha Arambha meM hI kara diyA hai aura ina tIna sAdhanoM se jJAna aura sAmarthya kA anubhava isa pAda meM vistRta kiyA gayA hai aura isIlie isa pAda kA nAma vibhUti-pAda rakhA hai| yoga-sAdhanA meM prApta siddhiyoM kA yahA~ spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai / " pataJjali ne ina siddhiyoM ko upasarga mAnA hai aura sAdhaka ko kaivalya avasthA prApta karane ke lie agrasara hone kI pavitra preraNA pradAna kI hai| isa krama meM kaivalya-pAda. kA honA atyadhika Avazyaka hai| kaivalyapAda meM kaivalya-anubhava ke mArga meM Ane vAlI bAdhAoM se nivatta hone ke. lie yogI aneka zarIra evaM 'citta' kA nirmANa karatA hai aura ananta citta-vizrAnti kI zreSTha bhUmikA kI ora agrasara hotA hai / anta meM videha-mukti pada ko prApta kara letA hai| 'pAda' zabda kA artha caturthAMza hai isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki yogazAstra pAdacatuSTaya se hI yukta hai| kitane hI AkSepa karane vAle pataMjali ke sambandha meM bahuta kama jAnate haiM / kitane hI loma samAdhi, kuNDalinI aura yoga dvArA prApta kucha siddhiyoM ke pradarzana mAtra ko hI yoga samajha baiThe haiN| isa viSaya kI carcA yahA~ para adhika karanA upayukta nahIM hai| hama yahA~ itanA hI kahakara apanA vaktavya pUrNa karate haiM zUro'si kRtavidyo'si vRddho vidvadvaro'si ca / yasmin deze svamutpanno yogastatra na jJAyate //

Page #990
pataJjali yogazAstra : eka cintana 87 . sandarbha aura sandarbha sthala 1 tapasvibhyo'dhiko yogI, jJAnibhyo'pi yato'dhikaH / kamibhyazcAdhiko yogI, tasmAdyogI bhavArjuna ! // -bhagavadgItA, 6 / 46 2 DA. karNasiMha ke abhibhASaNa se / 3 etena yogaH pratyuktaH / -adhyAya 1, pAda 2 / 4 abhyAsavairAgyAbhyAM tannirodhaH / --yoga 1/12 / 5 abhyAsena tu kaunteya vairAjJeyA ca gRhyte| -bhagavadgItA, 6/35 .6 iyaM visRSTiryata AbUbhUva yadi vA dadhe yadi vA na / yo asyAdhyakSaH parame vyoman tso aGga veda yadi vA na veda / -Rgveda, nAsadIya sUkta, 126 7 kapilasya kaNAdasya gautamasya pataMjaleH / vyAsasya jaiminezcApi zAstrANyAhu SaDeva hi ||-advaitaamod vaizeSikAH tantrArthabhUtAn SaTpadArthAn dravya-guNa-karma-sAmAnya-vizeSa samavAyAkhyAn atyantabhinnAna bhinnalakSaNAn abhyupagacchanti / 6 sarvaM khalvidaM brahma / -brahmasUtra 2-2-67 zAMkarabhASya 10 deho'hamityeva jaDasya buddhidehe ca jIve viduSastvahaMdhIH / viveka vijJAnavato mahAtmano brahmAhamityeva matisadAtmani / / -vivekacUDAmaNi, AcArya zaMkara 11 etena yoga: pratyuktaH / -brahmasUtra-vyAsa 12 atha yogAnuzAsanam / -yogasUtra, 1/1 13 kRSNAjI kezava kolharakara / 14 paJcavRttirmanovadvyapadizyate / -brahmasUtra, 2/4/12 15 te samAdhAtupasargA vyutthAne siddhayaH / --yogasUtra, vibhUtipAda, 3/38 ***

Page #991
88 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa YOGA IN PHYSICAL EDUCATION Dr. M. L. GHAROTE, M. A, M.Ed., Dy. P., Ph.D. Introduction Yoga has a hoary past. Its importance for the spiritual attainment has been recognised throughout the ages by all the systems of Indian Philosophy. There is no doubt that the essence of Yoga has been considered in the spiritual upliftment of man. One may question as to how then Yoga is related to the Physical Education and whether Yoga will not be pulled down from its highest pedestal in doing this. It is necessary, therefore, to clear our concepts of Yoga and Physical Education, first. The Concept of Yoga Although the word 'Yoga' has many connotations, etymologically it means 'Integration'. The term 'Samatva' of Bhagwad-Gita conveys the same meaning. Other terms like homeostasis, equilibrium, balance, harmonious development etc. more or less suggest the same thing. The aim of Yoga itself is integration of personality in its all aspects. In order to help the development of such an integration various techniques are employed. These techniques or practices enjoined in Yogic literature and handed down in different traditions also go under the name of Yoga. The various yogic practices may be classified into (a) Asanas, (b) Pranayamas, (c) Bandhas and Mudras, (d) Kriyas, and (e) Meditation. (a) Asanas-These are certain special patterns of postures that stabilise the mind and body. They aim at establishing proper rhythm in the neuromuscular tonic impulses and improving the general tone of the muscles. (b) Pranayamas-These are the practices for the control of respiratory impulses which form one of the main channels of the flow of autonomic nerve currents. (c) Bandhas and Mudras-These are special features of Hathayoga. These consist of practices wherein one tries to consciously control more and more certain semi-voluntary and involuntary muscles in the body. In these muscles there is an integration of central and autonomic nerve supply. By bringing these muscles more and more under volition one could influence thereby the activity of the autonomous nervous system which functions as a whole. Bandhas and Mudras help to tone up the internal organs, decongest them and stimulate their healthy functioning. (d) Kriyas-These are cleansing processes usually classified into six divisions and therefore they are often called Satkarmas or Satkriyas. Each one of these consists of many subsections. (e) Meditation-This is a continuum of mental practice involving from initial withdrawal of senses to the complete oblivion of the external environment. Literally, there are innumerable stages and practices which could be included under this head.

Page #992
Yoga in Physical Education * For undergoing yogic practices an adequate substratum is formed by resorting to a mode of self-imposed code of conduct technically known as Yamas and Niyamas. They form the very basis of Yoga and is considered to be essential part of yogic routine, howsoever on a mild scale. The nature of all yogic practices is psycho-physiological. Some practices emphasizing control of mental processes directly are more psychological. Other practices are more physical or physiological. It is the latter part of the yogic practices that has become more popular and is being extensively used for the maintenance of health. The Concept of Physical Education Confusions, contradictions and misunderstandings have always existed concerning physical education and these persist even to-day. But more effective interpretation of the purposes and substance of physical education is being carried on to-day than in the past. Nixon and Jewett (1969) state that the aim of organized physical education is to make the maximal contribution to the optimal development of the individual's potentialities in all phases of life, by placing him in an environment which will promote the movement and related responses or activities that will best contribute to this purpose". In the light of this statement physical education may be defined as an integral part of the total education process which endeavours at the development of physically, mentally, emotionally and socially fit citizens through the medium of physical activities. Thus physical activities are the means, while optimal development of the individual's potentialities in all phases of life is the aim of physical education. Keeping this aim in view several objectives have been formulated and revised literally thousands of times over the years. From a long list of general objectives from a variety of sources we could isolate two most important objectives-(1) Health and Physical fitness and (2) Emotional stability. Common Objectives of Yoga and Physical Education Health and Physical Fitness and Emotional Stability are the two objectives which bring Yoga and Physical Education on a common platform for the benefit of human individuals. Health is a more general and comprehensive term conveying the feeling of well-being', while physical fitness is a more specific term. Physical fitness is an organic fitness. It may be defined as 'the capacity of an individual to perform a given task at a particular time. There are several factors of physical fitness. The important ones may be enumerated as--(a) Speed, (b) Strength, (c) Stamina (endurance), (d) Suppleness, (e) Stability, (f) Skill (neuro-muscular coordination) Health and physical fitness are not static. They are always changing. They follow *the law of use and disuse'. Health and physical fitness can be maintained only by carefully selected physical activities which are called 'exercise. The utility of a particular exercise programme can be evaluated only in terms of the effects that are obtained in promoting a particular factor or factors of physical fitness. Evaluating Various Programmes of Physical Activities and Yogic Practices There have been literally thousands of scientific investigations carried out uptill now for finding out the utility of various individual activities, systems of exercises, and several exercise programmes in developing different factors of physical fitness. Scientific books and periodicals are full of reports on the effects of these physical activities on the various systems of the human organism leading to health and physical fitness. However, we do not find many studies conducted on the yogic practices with a view to find their utility in promoting health and physical fitness. This seems to have reflected in an apathy toward Yoga and yogic practices by the workers in the field of physical education. Yogic Practices in Physical Education Programme Until five decades ago Yoga was shrouded in a mystery and some yogic practices were undergone by individuals here and there for spiritual purposes only. Swami Kuvalayananda

Page #993
60 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa was the first person and the Kaivalyadhama founded by him is the first institution who brought scientific evidence about the utility of yogic practices for the promotion of health and physical fitness. Yogic practices were for the first time officially included in the syllabus of physical activities by the Physical Education Committee appointed by the then Bombay Provincial Government and headed by Swami Kuvalayananda in 1937. Even before that attempts were made by the Uttar Pradesh Government to train physical education teachers in yogic practices for which help of Swami Kuvalayananda was sought in 1932. Yogic practices are now being recognized as a part of physical education programme by all the States as well as by the Central Government in India. We know of some countries like Brazil, Argentine and Poland where interest in yogic practices has been shown by the Departments of Physical Education and taken steps to train physical education teachers in yogic practices. Though Yoga has become popular all over the world, physical education workers in many countries do not feel, Yoga to be accommodated in their regimen. Although the field of yogic practices has not been sufficiently explored yet, whatever little work has been done brings home the fact that these practices could make an important contribution to the field of physical education. It would be our endeavour to take a brief resume of the scientific investigations conducted on yogic exercises with a view to evaluate their utility in the field of physical education. A Brief Resume of the Scientific Research Related to Yoga The first pioneering attempt along the scientific lines to study the physiological effects of yogic practices was made by Swami Kuvalayananda (1924 a and b). His studies published in Yoga Mimasma Journal occupy very important and unique position among the scientific works in Yoga done so far in the field. Later other workers like Therese Brosse (1964), Bagchi and Wenger (1959) Anand et al (1961) took interest and studied electrical activity of the brain during yogic meditation. Autonomic Nervous System activity among yogic practitioners was studied by Wenger and Bagchi (1961). Individual yogic practices have been studied by Kuvalayananda and Karambelkar (1956 a and b, 1957 a, b, c, d and e), Bhole and Karambelkar (1971 a and b), Rao (1962, 1963, 1968), Gharote (1971 a and b), Karambelkar et al (1969), Wallace (1970), Udupa et al (1975 a, b, c). Therapeutical aspect of yogic practices has been very well brought forward by Kuvalayananda and Vinekar (1963), Datey et al (1969), Tulpule et al (1973), Bhole and Karambelkar (1971 c, 1972), Gharote (1973 b), Gharote and Karmbelkar (1975). Limited research seems to have been carried out regarding the effects of a selected routine of yogic practices on the improvement of physical fitness. It is now accepted by the authorities in physical education that yogic procedures are best to contribute to flexibility (De Vries, 1967, Smithells and Cameron 1962). The experimental evidence comes from the studies of Herbert de Vries (1961 a and b, 1962), Dhanaraj (1974), Gharote (1973). But that other aspects of physical fitness are also equally favourably influenced are rarely known. From our own investigations we present herewith some interesting results. Table A exhibits the results of the improvement among the failures of Kraus-Weber Tests after yogic training. Kraus-Weber Tests are minimum muscular fitness tests in which six items are included to measure strength of (1) abdominal plus psoas muscles, (2) abdominal muscles without the help of psoas, (3) psoas and lower abdominal muscles, (4) upper back muscles, (5) lower back muscles, and (6) the length of back and hamstring muscles. These are pass or fail tests and person failing in one item of the test is scored a failure on the test. No allowances are made for partial scores. In a survey of minimum muscular fitness on Indian school children it was reported by Gharote and Ganguly (1975) that 40.3% students failed in Kraus-Weber tests. Since the particular key muscular groups used in Kraus-Weber Tests are better attended to in yogic exercises, it was thought of conducting a pilot experiment. This

Page #994
Yoga in Physical Education ? experiment was conducted on 9 students who failed in a survey of 70 boarding students from the local high school when tested for their fitness by Kraus-Weber Tests. A comparison of experimental group of 4, undergoing yogic training for three weeks, with the control group of 5 on the basis of chi-square showed significant improvement in the experimental group suggesting some utility of yogic exercises in improving the status of these failures (Gharote, 1976 b). TABLE A Classification of control and experimental groups from the Failures of K-W Test according to 'Improved' and 'Not-improved' conditions due to yogic exercises. Improved Not improved Total Control Group 5 (3) Experimental Group 3 (1) 1 (3) Total (Note-Bracketed figures show expected values on the basis of the independency of two classes). chi-square=8.66 p <.05 0 (2) TABLE B Effect of yogic training programme on the Achievement in Physical Fitness Index derived from the Fleishman Battery of Basic Fitness Tests. Control Group Experimental Group Diff. value Mean Mean N Achieve- S.D. N Achieve- S.D. ment. Physical Fitness Index 19 +1.78 4.78 19 +621 3.46 +4.43 2.326 p <.05 In Table B the effects of a short term yogic training programme of three weeks (18 sessions of 30 minutes each) on the general physical fitness level of the boys students of a secondary school are shown. General physical fitness is expressed by the physical fitness index derived from the Fleishman Battery of Basic Fitness tests (Fleishman 1964). The test items of the battery and the fitness aspect measured by each test are as follows: ment. Test Item Fitness aspect measured (1) Extent Flexibility. Extent flexibility. (2) Dynamic Flexibility, Dynamic flexibility. (3) Shuttle Run. Explosive strength. (leg emphasis) (4) Softball Throw. Explosive strength. (arm emphasis) (5) Hand Grip Static strength. (6) Pull-ups. Dynamic strength. (7) Leg lifts. Trunk strength. (8) Cable Jump. Gross body co-ordination. (9) Balance. Gross body equilibrium. (10) 600-Yard run. Stamina or Cardio-vascular efficiency. As will be seen physical fitness level improved significantly in the group undergoing yogic training. This shows that yogic training contributes to the development of different basic factors of fitness besides flexibility. Further experimentation showed delayed effects on various other measures, after discontinuation of the yogic training for the same period of practice.

Page #995
sa . 62 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa TABLE C Comparison of Fitness Index derived from Harvard Step Test Before and After Long Term Yogic Training. Initial Final Mean SEM t Test Sig. Mean Mean Diff. Diff. value level Harvard Step Test 11 78.636 86.272 +7.636 2.439 3.131 p<.05 Table C depicts the picture of cardio-vascular efficiency influenced by a long term yogic training (Ganguly & Gharote, 1974). These results were obtained on the male students of the G. S. College of Yoga, Lonavla who underwent yogic training for 9 months during which period they did not engage in any other vigorous physical exercises except yogic routine. Programmes of vigorous and resistance exercises are usually advocated for the improvement of cardiovascular efficiency. But yogic training programme which is not a vigorous one, also helps to improve the cardio-vascular efficiency is a new finding. This seems to be a great contribution of yogic practices. These results were also confirmed in another study conducted by us with short term yogic training programme. This study was conducted on the trainees of the Regional Police Training School, Khandala. Yogic training was imparted to the experimental group for 9 weeks keeping a control group for comparison who did not undergo yogic training. The routine physical activities in the School were commoniy engaged in by both the groups. The results presented in Table D will show the significant improvement in the experimental group undergoing yogic training. Neto 2 . Item TABLE D Harvard Step Test Fitness Index in Control and Experimental Groups after a period of nine weeks. Control Group Experimental Group Diff t Mean SEM Mean SEM Mean value (1) Initial score. 79.192.93 78.47 2.36 0.72 0.19 NS (2) After Exptl. period. 64.56 2.31 100.66 3.03 36.10 9.47** (3) Diff. bet. initial score and score after exptl. period. -- 14.64 3.73 22.19 3.84 36.82 6.88** (t=3.92)** (t=5.78)** ** Significant at .01 level. Emotional Stability This is an important aspect of personality. Mental health depends on it. Although Yoga and physical education, both, strive to attain this objective through their programmes, yogic approach seems to be more sound and effective. Apart from the practices like Yamas and Niyamas, meant for training and conditioning of attitudes, the nature of so-called yhysical practices like Asanas. Pranayamas, etc., contributes to emotional training by influencing autonomic nervous system and endocrinal system. Various studies reported by Vijayendra Pratap (1968), Kocher and Pratap (1971 a and b, 1972), Kocher (1972 a and b), Palsane and Kocher (1973), Gharote (1962) showed favourable results of short term yogic training on mental health. Our own studies on school children evaluating the psycho-physiological effects of short term yogic training program me on the working of the autonomic nervous system, using a sophisticated and elaborate battery of Wenger's Autonomic Balance, brought evidence about the utility of yogic exercises towards improved emotional stability (Gharote, 1971 c). A summary of results has been presented in Table E.

Page #996
Yoga in Physical Education 23 * TABLE E Effect of Yogic Training on Autonomic Balance Score. Control Group Experimental Control Group v/ s t N-22 Group N=22 Exptl. Group value Achievement Achievement Diff. Mean Mean SD Mean SD Autonomic Balance Score 5.929.91 13.44 7.62 +7.92 2.977 <:01 Wenger on the basis of factor analysis developed a method of studying autonomic balance which has a relationship with personality and other aspects of behaviour (Wenger, 1947, 1948). He called the estimates of this autonomic factor as "Scores of Autonomic Balance". Scores more than one sigma unit of 10 above the mean score of 69 were regarded as manifesting an apparent predominance in function of the para-sympathetic nervous system and scores of lower than one sigma unit were believed to demonstrate an apparent predominance in function of the sympathetic nervous system. Wenger (1956) observed that extreme children in the group of higher sympathetic activity (lower scores) were found to be easily excited to emotional behaviour, while those at the parasympathetic end were more calm. He states, "in general, good physical health and psychological adjustment will be associated with higher scores, while deterioration in psychological adjustment or some physical disorders will result in lower scores." On the basis of the above results, it would seem appropriate to assume that the yogic training tends to contribute to calmness of mind and stability of emotional behaviour. Thus on the basis of some of the scientific investigations with yogic training programme, it would be clear that Yoga can play prominent role in achieving the objectives of physical education Apart from the contributions described so far, a few more special features of the yogic exercises may be summarised in passing. (a) Health of Spine-Yogic practices render the spine supple and strong which is indicative of youth and vigour. (b) Care of Vital Organs-There are excellent practice in Yoga like Uddiyana, Nauli, Kapalabhati, Mayurasana, Shalabhasana which influence directly on the vital organs of the thoraco-abdominal cavity and improve their function. (c) Scope and Limitations-There are practically no limitations for the practice of Yoga. (d) Individualistic Nature --Yogic practices are individualistic and can be performed without the requirement of any equipment or partner. They are suitable for all individuals of all ages and for all times. Conclusion Physical education is considered as an ecclectic science. It tries to be benefitted from the facts and conclusions of different fields. It is hoped that on the basis of the scientific evidence presented and indicated here, physical educators will derive maximum benefit from this important discipline of Yoga, which is getting worldwide popularity, by including it in the curriculum of physical activities. Yoga teachers with the technical know-how of the subject should also come forward to convince the utility of Yoga for the profession of physical education and help to train the teachers and workers in physical education, taking into consideration their special problems and interests. This will clear up many misunderstandings on both sides and will ultimately result in the good of the society.

Page #997
14 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa References Anand, B. K., G. S. Chinna, and B. Singh, 1961, Some Aspects of Electroencephalographic Studies in Yogis. Electroenceph. Clin. Neurophysiol., 134:452-56. Bagchi, B. K., and M. A. Wenger, 1959. Electrophysiological Correlates of Some Yogic Exer cises. In:EEG Clinical Neurophysiology and Epilepsy. Bhole, M. V., and P. V. Karambelkar, 1971 c. Effect of Yogic treatment of Blood Picture in Asthama Patients. Yoga-Mimamsa 14:1 & 2:1-6. Bhole, M. V., and P. V. Karambelkar, 1971 b. Intra-gastric Pressure changes in Asanas. Yoga Mimamsa 13 : 473-76. Bhole, M. V., and P. V. Karambelkar, 1971 a. Pressure Changes in Internal Cavities during Uddiyana and Nauli. Yoga Mimamsa 13:4:19-25. Bhole, M. V., and P. V. Karambelkar, 1972. Yoga Practices in relation to Therapeutics. Souvenir of the 24th Annual Conference of the Indian Psychiatric Society. pp. 39-43. Bhole, M. V., and P. V. Karambelkar, and M. L. Gharote, 1970. Effect of Yogic Practices on Vital Capital Capacity. Ind. J. Chest. Dis. 12:1&2:1-4. Brosse, Therese, 1964. Contribution to the Experimental study of Altruism. In P. A. Sorokin (Ed.): Forms and Techniques of Altruistic and Spiritual Growth. Boston: The Beacon Press. pp. 189-282. Datey, K. K. S. N. Deshmukh, C. P. Dalvi, and S. L. Vinekar, 1969. Shavasana-A Yogic Exercise in the Management of Hypertension. Angiology 20 : 325-333. De Vries, Herbert, A., 1961 a. Prevention of Muscular Distress after Exercise. Research Quar terly 32 : 177-185. De Vries, Herbert, A. 1961 b. Electromyographic Observations of the Effects of Static Stretching upon Muscular Distress, Research Quarterly. 32 : 468-479. De Vries, Herbert A. 1962. Evaluation of Static Stretching Procedures for Improvement of flexibility. Research Quarterly. 33: 222-229. De Vries, Herbert A. 1967. Physiology of Exercise for Physical Education and Athletics. London : Staples Press. Dhanaraj, V. Hubert, 1974. The Effects of Yoga and 5 BX Fitness Plan selected Physiological Parameters. Ph.D. Thesis, The University of Alberta, Edmonton, Canada. Fleishman, Edwin. A., 1964. The Structure and Measurement of Physical Fitness, Englewood Cliffs, N.U. : Prentice-Hall, Inc., 207 pp. Ganguly, S. K. and Gharote. M. L. 1974. Cardiovascular Efficiency before and after Yogic training, Yoga Mimamsa, 17:1:89-97. Gharote, M.L., 1962. A Study of Psychophysiological effects of short term Yogic exercises on the Adolescent high School boys--A research report submitted to Government of India, Ministry of Education, 56 pp. (unpublished). Gharote, M. L., 1971 a. Effect of air-swallowing on the Gastric Acidity-A pilot study. Yoga Mimamsa 14 : 1 and 2: 7-10. Gharote, M. L., 1971. Energy Expenditure during deep Meditative State. Yoga-Mimamsa 14:1 & 2 : 57-62. Gharote, M. L., 1971 c. Psychophysiological Study of short term Yogic training on the Adoles cent high school boys, Yoga-Mimamsa, 14:1 & 2: 92.99. Gharote. M. L., 1973 a. Effect of Yogic training on Physical fitness. Yoga.Mimamsa 15:4:31-35. Gharote, M. L., 1973 b. Evaluation of the effects of Yogic treatment on obesity, A paper read at the West Zone Scientific Seminar on Indegenous System of Medicine at Haffkins Institute, Bombay (Unpublished). Gharote M. L. and Karambelkar P. V. 1975. Influence of Danda Dhauti on Gastric Acidity-A preliminary communication. Collected papers on Yoga, pp. 41-47, Lonavla : Kaivalyadhama. Gharote, M. L. and Ganguly, S. K., 1975. A Survey of Minimum Muscular fitness on school children. Ind. J. Med. Res. 63:9: 1242-1250. Gharote M. L. 1976 a. Physical Fitness in relation to the practice of selected yogic exercises, Yoga-Mimamsa, 18:1:14-23.

Page #998
Yoga in Physical Education ell * Gharote, M. L. 1976 b. Effect of Yoga exercises on failures on the Kraus-Weber Tests. Percep. tual and Motor Skills, 43 : 654. Karambelkar, P.V., M.V. Bhole. and M. L. Gharote, 1969 a. Muscle Activity in Some Asanas. Yoga-Mimamsa 12:1:1-13. Kocher. H C. 1972 a. Yoga Practices as a Variable in Neuroticism, Anxiety and Hostility. and Hostility. Yoga-Mimamsa 15 : 2:37-47. Kocher, H. C. 1972 b. The Mirror Tracing test as a measure of Steadiness among Yoga Practi tioners. Yoga-Mimamsa 15: 3:13--22. Kocher, H. C., and Vijayendra Pratap, 1971 b. A Free-association Study and before after Yogic Practices. Yoga-Mimamsa 14:1 & 2:41-56. Kocher, H. C. and Vijayendra Pratap, 1972. Anxiety level and Yogic Practices. Yoga-Mimamsa 15:1:11-15. Kuvalayananda, Swami, 1924 a. X-ray experiments on Uddiyana. Yoga-Mimamsa 1 : 15-24. Kuvalayananda Swami, 1924 b. Barometric Experiments on Nauli. Yoga-Mimamsa 1 : 27-28. Kuvalayananda, Swami and P. V. Karambelkar, 1956 a. Experiments Pranayama-Bhastrika Pranayama. Yoga-Mimamsa 6: 9-20. Kuvalayananda, Swami, and P. V. Karambelkar, 1956 b. Studies in Internal and External Pressure changes in Uddiyana. Yoga-Mimamsa 6: 203-208. Kuvalayananda, and P. V. Karambelkar, 1957 a. Studies in Internal and External pressure changes in Madhya (Central), Dakshina (right), and Vama (left) Naulies. Yoga Mimamsa, 6 : 273-290. Kuvalayananda, Swami, and P. V. Karambelkar, 1957 b. Studies in Alveolar Air in Kapala bhati. Yoga-Mimamsa 7: 18-25. Kuvalayananda, Swami, and P. V. Karambelkar, 1957 c. Studies in Alveolar Air in Kapala phati-Part II Yoga-Mimamsa 7: 87-94. Kuvalayananda, Swami and P. V. Karambelkar, 1957. Kymographic and X-ray studies of pressure changes in Agnisara. Yoga-Mimamsa 7: 157-167. Kuvalayananda, Swami and Vinekar, S. L. 1963. Yogic Therapy-Its Basic Principles and Methods. New Delhi : Central Health Education Bureau. 96 pp. Nixon, John. E and Jewett, Anne E. (1969). An Introduction to Physical Education (7th edn.). Philadelphia : W. B. Saunders Co., p. 67. Palsane, M. N. and H. C. Kocher, 1973. The effects of short term Yogic Training Programme on immediate memory of school boys. Research bulletin 3:1:33-43. Pratap, Vijayendra, 1968. Steadiness in Normals before and after Yogic Practices -An Explo ratory Study. Yoga-Mimamsa 11:2:1-13. Rao, S. 1962. Metabolic Cost of Headstand posture. J. Appl. Physiol. 117: 118. Rao, S. 1968. Respiratory responses to Headstand Posture. J. Appl. Physiol., 24 : 697-699. Smithells Philip A. and Cameron Peter E. 1962. Principles of Evaluation in the Physical Education, New York: Harper & Brothers, Publishers. Tulpule, T. H., Shantilal J. Shah, H. M. Shah, H. K. Havelivala, 1973. Yogic Exercises in the Management of Ischaemic heart disease, Indian Heart Journal, 23 : 259-264. Wallace, R. K. 1970. Physiological effects of Transcendental Meditation. Science, 167: 1751-1754. Wenger, M. A., 1947. Preliminary Study of the Significance of the Measures of Autonomic Balance, Psychosom. Med. 9: 301-309. Wenger, M. A. 1948. Studies of the Autonomic Balance in Army Air Force Personnel, Comp. Psychol. Monogr. Sol. 1, No. 4. Wenger, M. A. Jones, F. N., and Jones M. H., 1956. Psysiological Psychology, Henry Holt and Co., New York, pp. 266-67. Wenger, M. A., and Bagchi, 1961. Studies of Autonomic Functions in Practitioners of Yoga in India. Behav. Sci. 6 : 312-323. Wenger, M. A., Studies of Autonomic Balance: A Summary, Psychophysiology, Vol. 2, No. 3. pratap. Viveve trud police cost of Head ***

Page #999
66 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa YOGA & WEST SWAMI VISHNU DEVANANDA W hen I came to the West 20 year ago, I had nothing except faith in my master, Swami Sivananda. But that was more than enough. He had told me to go the West where people were waiting. He felt that the time was right for the people in the West to accept the teachings of the ancient science of Yoga, Of course, Master Sivananda was right. The West has reached a point in its history and development where it has attained the heights of material success. People have enough food to eat, they have comfortable houses, big motor cars, etc. Yet they are not happy. Every sort of sensual pleasure is readily available, yet there are many people who have 'dropped out'. They have found that material things do not bring happiness and have started to look elsewhere. Unfortunately, many of these people have looked to drugs. But eventually, even they discover that the answer to the search for happiness is not in drugs or any other external means. The answer is within-within one's self. It is like the old woman who lost her needle and went out to the garden to look for it. She did not look inside the house because it was too dark there. Here in the West, we have built overselves the most beautiful and luxurions gardens. But the thing that is missing is still not there. To find the lost thing, we must take a light and go inside to look for it. Yoga is that light. More and more Westerners are learning to use the light of the beautiful teachings of Yoga. They are taking this light searching within themselves for what they have lost. And what is it that we have all lost? It's the the realization that I am That"--Tat Twam Asi." I pray, that with the Lord's Grace you may all find illumination in this very lifetime. OM SHANTI * * * O While Yogi rests in Pranayama, his mind becomes quiet and still. By the stillness of mind, he attains higher kind of knowledge, and by the dint of this higher knowledge, every thing of the world mirrorred clearly in it. - Jnanarnova. 29/14

Page #1000
Why is the West Interested in Yoga? eu * 0 9.002090. / > WHY IS THE WEST INTERESTED IN YOGA? B. K. S. IYENGAR For 25 years, I have been regularly visiting the West for periods of three months or so. On these visits, I have met many eminent personalities, as well as common people. The question : "Why is interest in Yoga increasing day by day in the West ?", has been asked several times by our people. India is a land enriched by its ancient but ever-fresh and flourishing culture. Although we were ruled for a long time by foreigners and were in the clutches of poverty. We did not lose our ground, for our culture, and strong faith in its philosophical thought, along with our strong faith in the Inner Self, have always protected us from all sorts of disasters. Facing the calamities of life, we have understood the meaning and the depth of life. Even the Hindu religion has not remained within limited boundries. Though it is known as the Hindu religion, it has often proven that it is not meant only for Indians, but is a universal religion, or VishvaDharma; for its truth has not remained only for a selected few, or for any particular caste, creed, or class. The truth of this Dharma or religion has contributed human betterment. Yoga is neither a foreign nor a new subject to our country. It was evolved centuries ago by our sages. If anything at all it is Yoga--the ancient Art, the perfect science--the path which takes one towards the innermost truth. Yoga means Union. It means evenness of attitude in our day-to-day life, or a skill which arises by itself in our action or meditation, and so on. To achieve union and evenness one has to still one's mind. One has to break the frontiers which distract one's mind from thoughts and emotions. Actions are subordinated to thoughts and emotions. Thus these actions are not pure. Pure action is that by which skill comes into being, which brings serenity, morality, and creativity. That is true Yoga. Thus Yoga brings purity in action, clarity in thought and stability in mind. The West has realized that there is a fundamental need to introduce Yoga into their way of life. India could make Yoga a gift to the world. It was first introduced to the West in 1954 by Yehudi Menuhin, the world famous violinst. It was then that I sowed the seed of Yoga, and today I am proud to say that it has grown into a gigantic tree. I see the enthusiasm growing. Hundreds of Westerners have benefitted from my instruction, tacking advantage of my presence and working hard to maintain what they learned with great effort and keenness to add to their practices. Not only did they derive the benefit of my work, but they also started conducting classes in different centres in different centres in Europe, America, Africa, Australia, New Zealand, Mauritious, etc., on a purely humanitarian basis. Thus more and more people are being introduced to Yoga. Western people have always been interested in Indian Philosophy. Not only are they keen to know about the Indian way of life, but they are also keen to adopt it. Impeded by all their book-knowledge of Yoga, they could never grasp what Yoga is exactly and actually. In 1954 when I arrived at London airport, I was looked upon as a 'miracle man', and was asked

Page #1001
68 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa . whether I, being a practitioner of Yoga, could chew glass, drink acid, or walk on fire. When I denied all such demonstrations, the audience was very surprised and enquired further what kind of Yogi I am. I immediately realized that some gross misconceptions about Yoga existed in the West, and I felt that there was a lot of work for me to make these people understand what Yoga is. It was then a kind of challenge for me to dispel so many misconceived notions. The West has progressed very rapidly in technical and scientific knowledge. But the simultaneous growth of materialism has created a great spiritual void. Discipline has become a mechanical format in a barren existence. Bored with materialism, the people in the West are searching for something which will give them peace of mind. The lack of any spiritual touch in human life and relationship has led many frustrated people to turn to the East for solace and inspiration. They realize that happiness and peace elude them. The art of living has been drained from their lives. A hectic life has eclipsed their peace of mind; the soft and sophisticated material comforts have robbed them of life's simple happiness; an externally imposed discipline has kidnapped their inner freedom. Now they are realizing that it is Yoga that can keep their minds out of bondage. Though physically able to sustain the pace of modern life, they are often not able to bear the mental pressures of it. The artificiality of that life has been hurting the core of their consciences. A lopsided and pampered existence has not harboured them from enormous mental tensions generated by so many hectic claims on their lives. Though Western society recognizes and permits divorce, re-marriage, free sex, independent living even in adolescent aged children, etc., still the people there have not been able to bring peace to their inner selves. On the contrary, this so-called liberty has produced innumerable mental and psychological worries and problems. Westerners are intellectually developed but emotionally starved, as they are cut off from the fountain of inner life springs. They talk a lot from the brain, but their hearts are empty and sterile. This has separated them from spirituality. Because of all this they have been drawn to Yoga, to regain inner balance. While explaining why the West has taken to Yoga, I cannot refrain from saying that we Indians have neglected Yoga, this rich legacy which has come to us from our ancient sages. While the West wants to adopt the Indian way of life, which is known for its simplicity and straight-forwardness, we Indians are trying to immitate their way of life. Not only have we neglected our own Art: Yoga, but we are forgetting it. We talk a great deal about our philosophy, but we do not convert it into action. We are merely glorifying the past. We do not live according to what is morally important; we live on ideals. We are humble and simple : belief has a very strong hold on us, but we are very slow and even slovenly in action. The Western mind is intellectually well-trained. In India we believe that one cannot improve society unless one is evolved mentally and spiritually. As the Westerners are people of action, they go all out to improve society. Both types of approach are partially correct and productive. No doubt we Indians are proud of our civilization and culture, and of our great Yogis and Rishis. But that feeling is not going to lift us from lethargy. We must work, steadfastly and purposefully, as did our great masters in the past. We have to act in our chosen paths earnestly, and not casually and merely intellectually. Only action with understanding and a desire to learn with humility will bring us once again to that past glory. We are patient, simple and humble, but we lack keenness and interest and the drive to get results. Being of just the opposite frame of mind, the Westerners, once they set their minds to something, will persevere with fit. Once they take to Yogic practice, they do not treat it casually, but try to project it. Yoga has gone to every nook and corner in the West, whereas we in India think that it is in our blood and neglect the real Art The West is eager to know about our philosophical approach in the daily walks of like. The Western mind is in search of peace; but peace cannot come from outside ; it has to come from within. Unless people learn to distinguish essentials and non-essentials, peace will ever

Page #1002
Why is the West Interested in Yoga? PSe elude them. The West thought that the soul could be realized through intelligence. Now India must teach that the head can take us only so far and no further; we must instead hitch the wagon to our heart. There should be co-ordination of head and heart. The proper mental approach and a firm moral background are essential factors; without them, a spiritual approach is an impossibility. The West seems to have realized that Yoga is the only path which is universal in its nature, and which can bring about a fundamental change in their way of life. When I came in contact with Westerners, the first thing they told me was that they are tired of lectures on Indian philosophy and weary of so much endless theoretical knowledge; they wanted something practical and tangible, of which they were ignorant. We do not distinguish between the body and the mind. There must be an integrated approach. I then had to teach the Yogasanas and Pranayama with this wholesome approach. At every step, it had to insist and make them understand how the body and the mind work in co-ordination, how each asana and each breath is treated with a kindred spirit. Their bodies, being very supple and elastic, could perform the asanas very easily, but I had to make them aware that it is not merely a physical movement, but that the mind has also to be kept alert, living all the time in the present, and how the current of spiritual awareness has to flow in each movement, in each action, in each breath. The family structure in the West, their habits, conventions, and social living, are all opposite in nature to the Yogic way. Smoking and drinking have never been regarded as unacceptable behaviour. Their idea of morality is such that they never considered it necessary to give up smoking, drinking etc., for spiritual life. Yet after beginning the regular practice of Yoga, many of them stopped smoking and drinking, and even attending so often social parties. The only solution for mental and psychological problems is Yoga, and this is the main reason for its becoming so popular. It is of course true that popularity can sometimes damage the real and original nature of a subject: and it is here that I have found the second stage of my work. In the fifties and sixties I worked hard to popularize the subject of Yoga; now I must work to correct the distortions that have appeared since that popularization. On television especially, in classes such as "Keep Fit", Yoga is being presented, not in its true form, but in a Westernized version that is more like any other form of physical exercise. Whenever I appeared on Western television, it became my duty to point out the discrepancies between these adapted versions and the true original Yoga, and to emphasize that Yoga is not done merely to "keep fit". If one practises well health will be an inevitable by-product. Today I am happy to say that at least my pupils have remained faithful to me and to my work; they are carrying that work in its true form to their brothers and sisters abroad. There are now hundreds of teachers trained by me working in centres throughout the west. Many are teaching in the Inner and Greater London Educational Authorities, (ILEA), Local Educational Authorities, and in the Universities. The scientific Western mind is also greatly interested in the medical effects and application of Yoga. While we in India only claim that Yoga is beneficial in the treatment and curing of such diseases as heart trouble, high or low blood pressure, diabetes and so on; the Western doctors are actually testing these claims in hospitals, with the result that they have concluded that Yoga can and does help to a great extent to cure many physiological, psychological, and psychosomatic illnesses. In America, Britain, and other places, I have several doctors as pupils, and they have made observations and experiments during classes I was conducting, to assist them in their research into the effects of Yoga. Their research has led them to conclude the asanas and pranayama done merely in the name of Yoga do not help, and that only that which is practised in the genuine and correct way, can have a beneficial effect. I fear that one day these doctors may prove to the world that it is they who are (Continued on Page 107)

Page #1003
. 100 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa tAntrika-sAdhanAe~ : eka paryavekSaNa OKAMU D DA. rudradeva tripAThI [ema.e., pI-eca.DI., sAhitya-sAMkhyayogadarzanAcArya] 2 bhAratIya mAnava ke jana-jIvana ko sukhI, samRddha tathA zAntimaya banAne ke lie pUrva maharSiyoM ne jina upAyoM kA AkhyAna kiyA hai, unameM "tAntrika sAdhanA" kA sthAna bhI pramukha hai| yaha sAdhanA ihalaukika aura pAralaukika kalyANa kI kAmanA se AvirbhUta hone ke kAraNa yugoM se parIkSA kI kasauTI para kharI utaratI rahI hai| tapaHpUta maharSiyoM ne AtmasAdhanA ke dvArA isake satya ko zAstroM ke mAdhyama se Aja ke mAnava taka pahuMcAyA hai aura apane apAra zrama se isake vAstavika tathya ko puraskRta karane kA ArSa puruSArtha kiyA hai| . zrIkRSNa ne gItA meM arjuna ko bodha dete hue mAnava kI Izvara athavA IzvarIya-sattA-sampanna vastuoM ke prati abhiruci ke pramukha kAraNa batAte hue kahA ki catuvidhA bhajante mAM janAH sukRtino'rjuna ! Arto jijJAsurarthArthI jJAnI ca bharatarSabha ! // 7-16 // arthAta bharatavaMziyoM meM zreSTha he arjuna, (1) Arta-saMkaTa meM par3A huA, (2) jijJAsu-yathArtha jJAna kA icchaka, (3) arthArthI-sAMsArika sukhoM kA abhilASI, tathA (4) jJAnI-aise cAra prakAra ke loga merA smaraNa karate haiN| yaha kathana sabhI ke sambandha meM lAgU hotA hai| ina cAra kAraNoM meM antima kAraNa ko chor3akara zeSa tIna to aise haiM ki inase koI bacA huA nahIM hai| kucha kevala pIr3ita haiM, kucha kevala jijJAsu haiM aura kucha kevala arthArthI haiN| jabaki adhikAMza vyakti tInoM kAraNoM se grasta haiN| aise logoM kI AvazyakatAe~ kitanI adhika hotI haiM, yaha kisI se chipA nahIM hai| ye AvazyakatAe~ mUlataH kaSToM se chuTakArA pAne, jJAtavya ko jAnakara jijJAsA ko zAnta karane tathA sAMsArika sukhoM ko prApta karane ke lie nirantara bar3hatI rahatI haiM / ataH AcAryoM ne inakI pUrti ke lie bhI aneka mArga batAye haiM, jinameM "tantra-sAdhanA" bhI eka hai / tantra-zakti se prAcIna AcAryoM ne aneka prakAra kI siddhiyA~ prApta kI thIM aura anya sAdhanAoM kI apekSA tantra-sAdhanA ko sulabha tathA sarala rUpa meM prastuta kara hamAre liye varadAnarUpa hI siddha kiyA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki supaThita, alpapaThita aura apaThita, zaharI tathA grAmINa, puruSa evaM strI sabhI tantra dvArA apanI-apanI AvazyakatA kI pUrti kA prayatna karate haiM aura pUrNa saphalatA prApta kara lete haiN| isIlie tantra ko sabhI AvazyakatAoM kA pUraka mAnA jAtA hai| jaba hama duHkhoM se mukta hote haiM, to hamArI AkAMkSAeM kulAceM bharane lagatI haiM, icchAeM sImAe~ lAMdhakara asIma banatI jAtI haiM sAtha hI hama yaha bhI cAhate haiM ki ina sabakI pUrti meM adhika zrama na uThAnA pdd'e| ThIka bhI hai, kauna aisA vyakti hogA jo ghora parizrama se sAdhya kriyA kI apekSA saralatA se sAdhya kriyA kI ora pravRtta na ho? tantra vastutaH eka aisI hI zakti hai, jisameM na adhika kaThinAI hai aura na adhika zrama / thor3I-sI vidhi aura thor3e se prayAsa se siddhi prApta ho sakatI hai to tantra se hii| ata: AvazyakatA aura AkAMkSA kI siddhi ke lie tantra-zakti kA sahArA hI eka sarvasulabha sAdhana hai| tantraH zabdArtha aura paribhASA 'tantra' zabda ke artha bahuta vistRta haiM, unameM se siddhAnta, zAsana-prabandha, vyavahAra, niyama, veda kI eka zAkhA, ziva-zakti Adi kI pUjA aura abhicAra Adi kA vidhAna karane vAlA zAstra, Agama, karmakANDa-paddhati aura

Page #1004
tAntrika sAdhanAe~ eka paryavekSaNa unake uddezyoM kA pUraka upAya athavA yukti prastuta viSaya ke sambandha se mahattvapUrNa hai| vaise yaha zabda "tan" aura "" ina do dhAtuoM se banA hai, ataH vistArapUrvaka tattva ko apane adhIna karanA, yaha artha vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se spaSTa hotA hai, jabaki "tan" pada se prakRti aura paramAtmA tathA "tra" se svAdhIna banAne ke bhAva ko dhyAna meM rakhakara "tantra" kA artha - devatAoM kI pUjA Adi upakaraNoM se prakRti aura paramezvara ko apane anukUla banAnA hotA hai| tathA paramezvara kI upAsanA ke lie jo upayogI sAdhana haiM ve bhI "tantra" hI kahalAte haiM / inhIM saba arthoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara zAstroM meM tantra kI paribhASA dI gayI hai sarve'rthA yena tanyante trAyante ca bhayAjjanAn / iti tantrasya tantratvaM tantrajJAH paricakSate // arthAt jisake dvArA sabhI mantrArthI - anuSThAnoM kA vistArapUrvaka vicAra jJAta ho tathA jisake anusAra karma karane para logoM kI bhaya se rakSA ho vahI "tantra" hai, tantrazAstra ke marmajJoM kA yahI kathana hai / 101 tantra kA dUsarA nAma Agama hai / ataH tantra aura Agama eka-dUsare ke paryAyavAcI haiN| vaise Agama ke bAre meM yaha prasiddha hai ki- AgataM zivamatrebhyo, pataM ca girijAmukhe / mataM ca vAsudevasya tat Agama ucyate // tAtparya yaha hai ki jo zivajI ke mukhoM se AyA aura pArvatIjI ke mukha meM pahu~cA tathA jise viSNu jI ne anumodita kiyA vahI Agama hai| isa prakAra AgamoM yA tantroM ke prathama pravaktA ziva haiM tathA usameM sammati dene vAle viSNu haiM jabaki pArvatIjI usakA zravaNa kara jIvoM para kRpA karake upadeza dene vAlI haiN| ataH bhoga aura mokSa ke upAyoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra " Agama" athavA "tantra" kahalAtA hai, yaha spaSTa hai / tantra aura janasAdhAraNa kA bhrama tantroM ke bAre meM aneka bhrama phaile hue haiN| hama azikSitoM ko chor3a deM, taba bhI zikSita samAja tantra kI vAstavika bhAvanA se dUra kevala paramparAmUlaka dhAraNAoM ke AdhAra para isa bhrama se nahIM chUTa pAyA hai ki 'tantra kA artha, jAdU-TonA hai / ' adhikAMza jana socate haiM ki jaise sar3aka para khela karane vAlA bAjIgara kucha samaya ke lie apane karataba dikhAkara logoM ko Azcarya meM DAla detA hai usI prakAra "tantra" bho kucha karataba dikhAne mAtra kA zAstra hotA hogA aura jaise bAjIgara kI siddhi kSaNika hotI hai vaise hI sAbika siddhi bhI adhika hogii| isake atirikta tantroM meM uttarakAla meM kucha aisI bAteM bhI praviSTa hI gayIM ki unameM paMcamakAra - madya, mAMsa, mIna (machalI), mudrA aura maithuna--kA sevana tathA zava sAdhanA, balidAna Adi ke nirdeza prApta hote haiN| kintu kheda hai ki ina bAtoM ko to logoM ne dekhA para isake sAtha hI tantroM kI "gopanIyatA" kI ora unakA dhyAna nahIM gayA / nizcita hI gopanIyatA ke isa rahasya kI pRSThabhUmi meM ye lAkSaNika zabda prayukta hue haiN| ina saba nirdezoM kA eka viziSTa AdhyAtmika artha hai jise zAstroM se tathA guru-paramparA se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| vAmamArga yA vAmAcAra kA artha bhI isI prakAra saMketa se sambaddha hai| isameM jo bAta sAmAnya samAja samajhatA hai, vaha kadApi nahIM hai| eka yaha bhI kAraNa isa zAstra ke prati durbhAva rakhane kA hai ki madhyakAla meM jaba isa deza meM bauddhoM ke hInayAna paMtha kA pracAra balazAlI thA tathA videzI AkramaNoM se trasta janatA kucha karane meM apane Apako azakta pAkara aise mArgoM kA avalambana le rahI thI, taba hamAre santa kaviyoM ne svayaM tantra sAdhanA ke bala para hI logoM ko 'bhakti' kI ora prerita kiyA-- jo ki AtmazAnti aura AtmakalyANa kA eka sugama upAya thA / aise samaya meM kucha prAsaMgika rUpa meM tantroM kI nindA bhI huI jo bAda meM hIna dRSTi kA kAraNa banI / astu, yaha nitAnta satya hai ki "tantroM kI udAtta bhAvanA evaM vizuddha AcAra paddhati ke vAstavika jJAna ke abhAva se hI logoM meM isa zAstra ke prati ghRNA upajI hai aura katipaya svArthI loga tuccha kriyAoM-ADambaroM ke dvArA janasAdhAraNa ko tantra ke nAma para jo Thaga lete haiM, vaha bhI isameM hetu haiN| ataH isa sAhitya kA pUrNajJAna prApta kiye binA ghRNA karanA bhUla hai / vastutaH "taMtra" kyA hai ? jaisA ki hamane Upara tantra ke zabdArtha meM dikhAyA hai ki "yaha eka svatantra zAstra hai, jo pUjA aura KUNTALA

Page #1005
. 102 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa AcAra-paddhati kA paricaya dete hue icchita tattvoM ko apane adhIna banAne kA mArga dikhAtA hai|" isa prakAra yaha "sAdhanA-zAstra" hai| isameM sAdhanA ke aneka prakAra dikhAye gaye haiM, jinameM devatAoM ke svarUpa, guNa, karma Adi ke cintana kI prakriyA batalAte hue "paTala, paddhati, kavaca, sahasranAma tathA stotra" ina pA~ca aMgoM vAlI pUjA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| ina aMgoM kA kucha vistAra se paricaya isa prakAra hai (ka) paTala-isameM mukhya rUpa se jisa devatA kA paTala hotA hai, usakA mahattva, icchita kArya kI zIghra siddhi ke lie japa, homa kA sUcana tathA usameM upayogI sAmagrI Adi kA nirdeza hotA hai| sAtha hI yadi mantra zApita hai, to usakA zApoddhAra bhI dikhAyA jAtA hai| (kha) paddhati-isameM sAdhanA ke lie zAstrIya vidhi kA kramazaH nirdeza hotA hai, jisameM prAtaH snAna se lekara pUjA aura japa-samApti taka ke mantra tathA unake viniyoga Adi kA sAMgopAMga varNana hotA hai| isa taraha nityapUjA aura naimittika-pUjA donoM prakAroM kA prayoga-vidhAna tathA kAmya-karmoM kA saMkSipta sUcana isameM saralatA se prApta ho jAtA hai| (ga) kavaca-pratyeka devatA kI upAsanA meM unake nAmoM ke dvArA unakA apane zarIra meM nivAsa tathA rakSA kI prArthanA karate hue jo nyAsa kiye jAte haiM, ve hI kavaca rUpa meM varNita hote haiN| jaba ye "kavaca" nyAsa aura pATha dvArA siddha ho jAte haiM, to sAdhaka kisI bhI rogI para inake dvArA jhAr3ane-phUMkane kI kriyA karatA hai aura usase roga zAnta ho jAte haiN| kavaca kA pATha japa ke pazcAt hotA hai| bhUrjapatra para kavaca kA lekhana, pAnI kA abhimantraNa, tilakadhAraNa, valaya, tAbIja tathA anya dhAraNa vastuoM ko abhimantrita karane kA kArya bhI inhIM se hotA hai| (gha) sahasranAma-upAsyadeva ke hajAra nAmoM kA saMkalana ina stotroM meM rahatA hai| ye sahasranAma hI vividha prakAra kI pUjAoM meM, svatantra pATha ke rUpa meM tathA havana-karma meM prayukta hote haiN| ye nAma ati rahasyapUrNa devatAoM ke guNa-karmoM kA AkhyAna karane vAle, mantramaya tathA siddhamantra rUpa hote haiM / ataH inakA bhI svatantra anuSThAna hotA hai| (Ga) stotra--ArAdhyadeva kI stuti kA saMgraha hI stotra kahalAtA hai| pradhAnarUpa se stotroM meM guNa-gAna evaM prArthanAe~ rahatI haiM kintu kucha siddha-stotroM meM mantra-prayoga, svarNa Adi banAne kI vidhi, yantra banAne kA vidhAna, auSadhi-prayoga Adi bhI gupta saMketoM dvArA batAye jAte haiN| tattva, paMjara, upaniSad Adi bhI isI ke bheda-prabheda haiN| ina pA~ca aMgoM se pUrNa zAstra 'tantrazAstra' kahalAtA hai| kaliyuga meM tantrazAstroM ke anusAra kI jAne vAlI sAdhanA zIghra phalavatI hotI hai / isIlie kahA gayA hai ki vinA hyAgamamArgeNa nAsti siddhiH kalau priye / isI prakAra 'yoginI tantra" meM to yahA~ taka kahA gayA hai ki nirvIryAH zrautajAtIyA viSahInoragA iva / satyAdau saphalA Asan kalo te mRtakA iva // pAMcAlikA yathA bhittau sarvendriya-samanvitAH / amUrazaktAH kAryeSu tathAnye mantrarAzayaH / / kalAvanyoditarmArgaH siddhimicchati yo naraH / tRSito jAhnavItIre kUpaM khanati durmatiH // kalau tantroditA mantrAH siddhAstUrNaphalapradAH / zastAH karmasu sarveSu japa-yajJa-kriyAviSu // vaidika mantra viSarahita saryoM ke samAna nirvIrya ho gaye haiN| ve satayuga, tretA aura dvApara ke saphala the; kintu aba kaliyuga meM mRtaka ke samAna haiN| jisa prakAra dIvAra ke samAna sarvaindriyoM se yukta putaliyA~ azakta hotI haiM, usI prakAra tantra se atirikta mantra-samudAya azakta hai| kaliyuga meM anya zAstroM dvArA kathita mantroM se jo siddhi cAhatA hai vaha apanI pyAsa bujhAne ke lie gaMgA ke pAsa rahakara bhI durbuddhivaza kuAM khodanA cAhatA hai / kaliyuga meM tantroM meM kahe gaye mantra siddha haiM tathA zIghra siddhi dene vAle tathA japa, yajJa aura kriyA Adi meM bhI prazasta haiN| .

Page #1006
tAntrika-sAdhanAe~ : eka paryavekSaNa 103 . matsyapurANa meM kahA gayA hai ki viSNurvariSTho devAnAM hlAdAnAmudadhiryathA / nadInAM ca yathA gaMgA parvatAnAM himAlayaH // tathA samastazAstrANAM tantrazAstramanuttamam / sarvakAmapradaM puNyaM tantraM vai devasammatam / / jaise devatAoM meM viSNu, sarovaroM meM samudra, nadiyoM meM gaMgA aura parvatoM meM himAlaya zreSTha hai, vaise hI samasta zAstroM meM tantra-zAstra sarvazreSTha hai| vaha sarvakAmanAoM kA dene vAlA puNyamaya aura vedasammata hai| ___ "mahAnirvANatantra" meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki gRhasthasya kriyAH sarvA AgamoktAH kalau zive / nAnyamArgaH kriyAsiddhiH kadApi gahamedhinAm // he pArvatI ! kaliyuga meM gRhastha kevala Agama-tantra ke anusAra hI kArya kreNge| anya mArgoM se gRhasthiyoM ko kabhI siddhi nahIM hogii| - yahI kAraNa hai ki uttarakAla meM tantrazAstra aura usake AdhAra para hone vAle prayogoM para zraddhApUrvaka vizvAsa hI nahIM kiyA gayA apitu svayaM prayatna karake sukha-suvidhAe~ bhI upalabdha kI gayI hai| yaha asatya nahIM hai ki jahA~ jala adhika hotA hai vahA~ kIcar3a bhI jama jAtA hai / isI prakAra yugoM se cale Aye tAntrika karmoM meM kucha sAmayika tathA anya dezIya kriyAkalApoM ke prabhAva se paMcamakAropAsanA, malina prakriyAe~, hiMsaka vatti Adi bhI bahudhA samAviSTa ho gyii| indriya-lolupa logoM ne apane kSaNika svArtha ko apanAkara ina bAtoM ko abodha vyaktiyoM meM paryApta vistAra diyaa| phalataH unakA praveza sthAyI ho gyaa| phira bhI jo mahattvapUrNa grantha haiM ve nitAnta zuddha upAsanA aura adhyAtmatattva para hI AdhArita haiM jinakA saMkSipta paricaya prApta kara lenA bhI isa sambandha meM upayogI hogaa| "kulArNavatantra' meM 'paMcamakAra" ke prayoga kA niSedha karate hue spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki madyapAnena manujo yadi siddhi labhet vai| madyapAnaratAH sarve siddhi gacchantu mAnavAH / / mAMsamakSaNamAtreNa yadi puNyA gatirbhavet / loke mAMsAzinaH sarve puNyabhAjo bhavanti hi // yadi madyapAna karane se manuSya siddhi ko prApta karatA ho, to sabhI zarAbI siddha bana jAyeMge aura yadi mAMsabhakSaNa mAtra se acchI gati hotI to sabhI mAMsabhakSI puNyAtmA kyoM nahIM bana jAte ? Adi / tantrazAstra ke paTala, paddhati, kavaca, sahasranAma aura stotra-ina pA~ca aMgoM meM bhI kramazaH yantra, mantra, tantra, yoga aura svarodaya rUpa paMcAmRta kI apekSA rahatI hai isakI pUrti ke lie hamAre AcAryoM ne ina para bhI pUrA vicAra kiyA hai| yathA (1) yantra-Aja kA yuga bhI yAntrika yuga kahA jAtA hai| mAnava lohe se lar3a-bhir3akara bhautika vijJAna kI vRddhi meM satata jAgarUka banA huA hai / kucha aMzoM meM vaha apanI kRtiyoM ko dekhakara mana meM santoSa bhI karatA hai para antatogatvA ye sAdhana vinAza kI ora hI le jA rahe haiM isa bAta ko vaha asvIkRta nahIM krtaa| hamAre yahA~ bhI eka yAntrika yuga rahA hai jisa kAla meM pratyeka upAsaka prANimAtra ke duHkhavinAza ke lie devI upAsanA se siddha mantroM ke dvArA prayoga karatA rahA / sahI svarUpa meM usane apane pakSa meM isa sthiti para niyantraNa to kiyA hI, sAtha hI sAtha Atmonnati ke carama lakSya se bhI vaha pIche nahIM rahA / yantramayI devatA kI divya upAsanA ke dvArA ihalaukika aura pAralaukika sabhI samasyAyeM ucita DhaMga se hala kI aura vizva ke samakSa eka nayA vijJAna upasthita kiyaa| . (2) mantra-"nAsti mantramanakSaram" ke AdhAra para yaha kahanA sarala ho gayA hai ki mantroM kI vyApakatA kitanI vizAla hai| vANI ke dvArA saMsAra kI samasta prakriyAyeM saralatA se cala rahI haiM aura aharniza vANI ke mAdhyama se hI hamAre sabhI kArya sampanna ho rahe haiM / kintu yaha vANI kA vikAsa athavA vilAsa itanA vizAla hai ki isakA

Page #1007
104 saccA upayoga nyUna mAtrA meM hI hotA rahA hai / sambhavataH isI bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara "bikharI huI zakti kA ekIkaraNa ho jAne para usakI kriyAzIla tejasvinI bana jAtI hai" isa siddha bhAvanA ko sAkAra svarUpa dete hue yAntrikoM ne vANI ke saMvaraNa ko prAthamikatA dI aura bIjamantroM ke dvArA hI samasta kArya siddha hone kI ora saMketa kiyaa| ucita nirdezana pAkara lakSa lakSa upAsakoM ne eka do nahIM, gA~va ke gA~va aura bar3e-bar3e nagaroM taka ko mantra prabhAva se vipajjAla se chur3AyA hai, ApattiyoM ke AvaraNa se prakAza meM lA biThAyA hai, jisakA sAkSI pUrvakAla hai / zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa (3) tantra- kriyA kuzalatA ke binA acchI pratibhAe~ bhI andha, mUka aura badhira kI koTi meM sthira rahakara vilupta ho jAtI hai| saMyojanA zakti kA lohA mAnane se kauna sira hilA sakatA hai| uparyukta do dhArAyeM bhI isa sarasvatI ke binA zUnya sI rahatI haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki AcAryapravaroM ne isa para vizeSa bala diyA / una do dhArAoM meM isakI pramukhatA na rahane para bhI isake sahayoga kI pUrNa apekSA rahatI hai| aura phira vijJAna to isameM kUTa-kUTakara bharA huA hai| isameM bhautika vastuoM kA saMkalana aura unakI upAdeyatA para pUrA lakSya rahA hai aura isake nimitta bhI kaI grantha samakSa Aye haiM / saMgraha | (4) yoga - isa 'triveNI' meM avagAhana karane kI yogyatA prApta karane ke lie "yoga" kI pUrNa AvazyakatA hai| yoga ke binA kisI bhI kArya meM saphalatA pAne kI abhilASA karanA kha- puSpa-saMcaya kI taraha nirAdhAra hai| isa zAstra ne bhI bhArata meM yatheccha pracAra-prasAra pAyA hai| isakI mahimA se vizva paricita hai| Aja bhI isake dvArA siddhipatha para samArUr3ha hote hue kaI mahApuruSa dekhe jAte haiM / (5) svara - kisI kArya kA Arambha anukUla vAtAvaraNa meM ho, to vaha "atRNe patito vahniH svayamevopazAmyati" vAlI ukti kA grAsa nahIM banatA / gatAgata kA vicAra bhI sAdhaka ke lie utanA hI Avazyaka hai jitanA ki yoga / bAhya sAdhanoM se hama bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya kI uccAvaca paristhitiyoM kA jJAna kara sakate haiM, kintu hama jisa deha ke dvArA kArya karane jA rahe haiM usakI traikAlika sthiti anukUla hai yA nahIM, isakA jJAna to "svarodaya " se hI ho sakatA hai / isa viSaya ko lekara kaI granthoM kA nirmANa huA hai / isa paMcAmRta ke pAna kara lene para Aja kA asta-vyasta aura trasta mAnava avazya hI apanI trividha tApa - nAoM se trANa pAkara Atma-kalyANa aura loka kalyANa kara sakatA hai, isameM sandeha ko tanika bhI avakAza nahIM / ina saba udAtta saMkalpoM kI sarvAgINa siddhi ke lie nimnalikhita sAdhanA kI apekSA hai-- ( 1 ) vizva ke samasta dharmoM meM pracalita tAntrikAdi paramparAoM kA paricaya / (2) vibhinna tantrAdi zAstra evaM anya sahayogI aneka prakAzita-aprakAzita granthoM kA eka abhinava vizAla (3) aprApya evaM viluptaprAya granthoM kI prApti kA prayatna / (4) tAr3apatrIya, bhojapatrIya, prastaralikhita, tAmrapatra aura vastra para athavA bA~sa para likhe hue jIrNa-zIrNa grantha athavA etat sambandhI sAhitya kI pratilipi - citra (phoTo), chAyAcitra (philma) evaM anya sAdhanoM dvArA saMrakSaNa / upAsanAgRha Adi sthAnoM para sthApita siddha-yantroM ke (5) pratyeka dharmoM se samparka sAdhakara devAlaya eka vizAla saMgraha ( myUjiyama ke rUpa meM) kI sthApanA / lie saMgraha svarUpa-darzana / 1 (6) prayoga meM Ane vAlI Alekhya sAmagrI, upAsanA-sAmagrI evaM dhAtu, dravya, grantha Adi kA pradarzana ke (7) upAsanA ke upayoga meM Ane vAle yaugika evaM anya citroM kA nirmANa aura mudrAoM ke pradarzana ke lie (8) koSa nirmANa, patra- prakAzana, anusandhAna se prApta grantha kA sulabha prakAzana, vicAra goSThI Ayojana evaM pracAra-prasAra ke lie anya sAdhana / (1) sudUra rASTroM ke vidvAnoM se samparka sthApita kara ucita sahayoga kI prApti / (10) bhAratIya vidvAnoM se sahayoga prApti tathA mArgadarzana prApti / (11) itivRtta, Alekhana, durUha granthoM para TIkA, upaTIkA nirmANa tathA vividha bhASAoM meM sarala subodha anuvAda |

Page #1008
tAntrika-sAdhanAe~ : eka paryavekSaNa 105 . - 0 00 (10) ___ isake sAtha hI grAmINa aura kucha purAne vicArakoM ke mAnasa meM phailI huI bhUta-pretAdi bAdhA sambandhI bhrAnta dhAraNAoM kI saccAI sAmane rakhane ke lie pracalita anyAnya laukika paramparAoM kA anusandhAna evaM saMgraha tathA maismerijma, hipnoTijma Adi kA saccA rUpa-nidarzana / jainadharma aura tAntrika sAdhanAe~ jainadharma meM zakti kA mUla kendra AtmA ko mAnA gayA hai| AtmA kI ananta zaktiyoM ke sAkSAt jAgRta pratinidhi tIrthaMkara haiM / tIrthaMkara kI upAsanA meM hI sampUrNa bhautika evaM daivika zaktiyA~ saMlagna haiN| ataeva jainAcAryoM dvArA yantra-mantra-sAdhanA ke lie vihita kiyA gayA sampUrNa yantra-mantravidhAna, "namo arihaMtANaM" isa namaskAramantra para nirbhara hai| yahA~ arihaMta kA sAmAnya artha hai ari arthAt zatru aura hantA arthAt hanana karane vaalaa| pUre mantra vAkya kA artha huA "zatruoM ko samApta kara dene vAle parama yoddhA ko namaskAra ho" / isakA artha yaha huA ki jisane rAga-dveSa donoM AvaraNakAraka doSoM ko naSTa kara, karmaphala kA vidhvaMsa kara, ananta zaktiyoM ko upalabdha kara liyA hai, usa arihaMta ko namaskAra ho / paramAtmA aura arihaMta meM antara kevala itanA hI hai ki arihaMta sazarIrI paramAtmA hai aura siddha paramAtmA azarIrI haiM / sazarIra hote hue bhI arihaMta sAkSAt paramAtma-svarUpa haiM kyoMki arihaMta meM anantajJAna-zakti, anantadarzana-zakti, anantacAritra-zakti evaM anantabalavIrya, parAkrama-zakti kA pUrNa jAgaraNa evaM pUrNa vikAsa ho jAtA hai / sAmAnya sAdhaka ko to arihaMta kI upAsanA mAtra se hI Rddhi, siddhi viSayaka kAmanA kI upalabdhi tathA bhautika evaM AdhyAtmika AkAMkSA kI prApti ho jAtI hai| aisA hama kaha sakate haiM ki yantra-mantra usI paramArAdhya arihaMta bhagavAn ke svarUpoM kI pUjAmAtra hai| jainadharma ke paramparAgata AcAryoM ne yantra-mantra ke kSetra meM apanI mahAn upalabdhiyoM ke bUte para isa upAsanA praNAlI meM itane zaktizAlI evaM UrjAsampanna bIjoM ko antanihita kara diyA hai ki jaina yantra-mantroM kI sAdhanA ke lie vihita vidhi-vidhAna ke mArga se sAdhanA karane vAle vyakti ko alpa-samaya meM hI apanI sAdhanA kI phala-prApti ho jAtI hai| jaina zramaNoM kI zakti-pUjA jainadharma meM bhI zakti-pUjA tathA zAktatantroM ko samucita sthAna prApta huA hai| AcArya hemacandraracita "yogazAstra" ke sAtaveM aura AThaveM prakAza meM dharmadhyAna ke antargata "padastha" nAmaka dhyAna meM anya dharmAnuyAyiyoM ke samAna hI SaTcakravedha kI paddhati ke anusAra varNamayI devatA kA cintana kiyA gayA hai| vahA~ mAtRkAdhyAna kA varNana bahuta hI rocaka hai tathA aneka mantroM kI paramparA se zaktiyukta AtmasvarUpa kI bhAvanAoM kA vidhAna dRSTigata hotA hai| jainamantroM meM praNava (OM), mAyA (hrIM), kAmanAbIja (klI) Adi bIjAkSaroM kI zakti jaisI anyatra varNita hai vaisI hI batalAyI gayI hai| kevala pradhAna devatA ke rUpa meM "arihaMta" kI mAnyatA hai| isameM paMcanamaskAra-mahAmantra ke pAMcoM pada liye gaye haiM, tathA zvetAmbara jaina sampradAya ke anusAra to pratyeka tIrthaMkara kI zAsana-deviyA~ cakrezvarI, ajitA, duritAri, kAlikA, vairoTyA Adi mAnI gayI haiN| dharaNendra-padmAvatI kI upAsanA to vastutaH zAkta sampradAyAnukUla hI hai| sanAtanI upAsakoM meM jo "zrI vidyArAdhanA" prasiddha hai aura bauddha-sampradAya meM jo mahattva tArAdevI ko prApta hai, ThIka vaisI hI mAnyatA padmAvatI devI kI janoM meM hai| kucha vicArakoM kA kathana hai ki zrI devI kI tArA aura padmAvatI upadeviyA~ haiN| jaina sarasvatI ke solaha vidyAvyUha mAnate haiM jo rohiNI, prajJapti, vajrazRMkhalA Adi nAmoM se prasiddha haiM / ataH yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jainadharmAnuyAyI zakti-pUjA meM bhI vizvAsa karate haiM aura ve eka prakAra se zAkta mAne jA sakate haiN| yahA~ itanA kaha denA Avazyaka hai ki jainoM meM hinduoM ke vAmAcAra athavA bauddhoM ke hInayAna jaisA koI mArga nahIM hai| mantropAsanA meM guru aura dIkSA jaba koI upAsaka kisI bhI devI-devatA kI upAsanA meM pravRtta hotA hai to use guru kI AvazyakatA hotI hai aura ve guru apane AcAra ke anurUpa dIkSita karate haiM, tabhI ArAdhaka kI sAdhanA phalavatI hotI hai aura yaha ucita hI hai| Adya zaMkarAcArya ne kahA hai-munina vyAmohaM bhajati gurudIkSAkSatatamAH"-guru-dIkSA se jisakA ajJAna naSTa

Page #1009
0 * 106 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa ho cukA hai aisA muni moha ko prApta nahIM hotaa| jainAcAryoM ko bhI yaha bAta sarvathA abhISTa hai, isalie vahA~ paMcanamaskAra mantra meM AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu ko mahatva diyA gayA hai| Ajakala bhale hI mudrita pustakeM par3hakara prastuta zAstroM ke jJAtA bana jAyeM, kintu gurugamya sampradAyakrama kA jJAna na hone para saphalatA nahIM mila sakatI tathA durAgrahI sAdhakoM ko kabhI-kabhI aisA phala bhI mila jAtA hai ki ve jIvana bhara kaSTAnubhava ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM kara pAte / mAnava bhUloM kA pAtra hai, jabaki sAdhanAmArga asidhArA-tulya durUha hai / ataH dIkSA lekara hI Age bar3hanA caahie| dIkSA eka prakAra se guru dvArA pradatta anugraha zakti hai| AcArya abhinavagupta "tantrAloka" nAmaka grantha meM dIkSA kA vyutpattilabhya artha batAte hue kahate haiM ki " dIkSA dvArA jJAna kI vAstavikatA dI jAtI hai aura pAzavika bandhana kATa diye jAte haiM arthAt dAna aura kSapaNa-kSaya ke AdyAkSaroM se dIkSA zabda kA nirmANa huA hai| isI taraha anya tantragranthoM meM bhI dIkSA ke mAhAtmya kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai| ataH dIkSita hokara hI sAdhanAmArga meM praveza karanA zreyaskara hai| tAntrika prayoga tathA unakA upayoga kAmika - Agama meM tantra kI vyAkhyA -- " vipula arthoM kA vistAra tantra-mantra dvArA kiyA jAtA hai tathA sAdhakoM kA trANa kiyA jAtA hai ataH use tantra kahate haiM" aisI kI gaI hai| yadyapi zAstroM meM tantra ke artha zAstra, anuSThAna, vijJAna, darzana, AcAra-paddhati, sAMkhya, nyAya, dharmazAstra, smRti Adi kiye gaye haiM aura jainadharma meM yoga ko hI tantra kahA gayA hai, tathApi yahA~ yantramantrAdisamanvita eka viziSTa sAdhanA mArga kA nAma tantra mAnA jAtA hai / mahAn tantrajJa nAgArjuna ne apanI mAtA nAgamatI kI kRpA se arbudAcala ( AbU parvata) para auSadhi vijJAna ko phicaanaa| bAda meM pAdalipta sUri ke pAsa jAkara AkAzagAminI vidyA kA adhyayana kiyaa| taba se hI apane dvArA saMgRhIta siddha-prayogoM kI pustikA ko likhakara koI anya vyakti isa saMgraha ko curA na le isa dhAraNA se apanI kA~kha meM hI use rakhane lagA, jise uttara-kAla meM " kakSapuTI" nAma se sambodhita kiyA gyaa| isa prakAra kucha jainAcAryoM ne bhI tantra sAdhanA kI / jAMgulimantra, auSadhimantra, sarpa aura bicchU ke viSApahAra mantra, vazIkaraNa auSadhiyA~, zvetArka, zvetaguMjA, aparAjitA, mI svetapuSNI, zaMkhapuSpI Adi vRkSoM ke mUla tathA aparAjitA, madantI, mayUrazikhI, sahadevI, sivArasiMgI, mArjArI, sarpapa Adi kA prayoga, ravipuSya, holI, divAlI, navarAtri Adi dinoM meM lAkara kiyA jAtA hai| inake dvArA sukhaprasava, garbhabAdhA, mRtavatsAtva, kAkavandhyAdi doSa dUra kiye jAte haiN| sAtha hI jvara- ekAhika, dvayahika, tridivasIya, caturdinAtmaka bhI uparyukta auSadha-mUlikAoM ke bA~dhane se dUra ho jAte haiN| pIliyA, bolA, nAmilana Adi ke lie bhI vaidyaka evaM grAmINa prakriyA se upayoga kiyA jAtA hai| ekAkSinAriyala dakSiNAvartI zaMkha eka netra vAlA rudrAkSa, dakSiNa guNDAbAle gaNapati, zvetArka ke gaNapati jaisI vastuoM kI siddhi ke lie nirdiSTa kalpa-vidhAna kA nirmANa bhI hameM laukika abhiruci ke anurUpa tAntrika prayogoM kI vipulatA se paricita karavAtA hai| hama dekhate haiM ki bhAratavarSa meM jAdUgarI, yakSiNIsAdhana, pretasiddhi, zmazAnasApana, betAla-siddhi parakAya praveza mRta vyakti darzana indrajAla-pradarzana hipnoTijma, mesmeriyama, plAsTara Adi AzcaryapUrNa vastuoM kA bhI tatra tatra prayoga milatA hI hai, jinakI gaNanA bhI tantra meM hI kI jAtI hai| 1 2 upasaMhAra isa prakAra sabhI sampradAyoM meM pracalita tAntrika sAdhanAoM ke sAmUhika paryavekSaNa se jJAta hotA hai ki sAdhanA ke vibhinna mArgoM meM yaha pramukha mArga hai| isake Azraya se samucita vidhi kA pAlana hotA hai, Atmabala kI prApti hotI hai / khaNDita aMgoM se kI jAne vAlI sAdhanA saphala nahIM hotii| sAdhaka kA Azaya udAra honA caahie| burI bhAvanA se kI jAne vAlI sAdhanA sAdhaka kA apakAra bhI karatI hai| nindyakarmoM se tAntrika sAdhanA nahIM karanI cAhie / zAstra ke prAmANya aura guru meM vizvAsa hI sAdhanA ke sacce sAdhana haiM Adi / ataH hamArI apekSA hai ki pratyeka sAdhaka 'svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH paradharmo bhayAvahaH' gItA ke isa vAkya ko dRSTi meM rakhakara tAntrika sAdhanA kare / avazya saphalatA prApta hogI /

Page #1010
tAntrika-sAdhanAe~ : eka paryavekSaNa 107 sandarbha aura sandarbha sthala 1 tulanA kIjie kSIrAmbhodheviniryAntIM plAvayantI sudhAmbubhiH / bhAle zazikalAM dhyAyet, siddhisopAnapaddhatim / / ityAdi (hemacandrAcArya) 2 dIyate jJAnasadbhAvaH, kSIyate pazubandhanam / dAnakSapaNasaMyuktA, dIkSA teneha kIrtitA / / 3 dIkSA ke sambandha meM vizeSa jAnane ke lie dekhie ma. ma. zrI gopInAthajI kavirAja kA lekha "dIkSA-rahasya", kalyANa, bhAga 15, saMkhyA 4 / 4 dekhie 'tantrazakti' lekhaka DaoN. rudradeva tripAThI, raMjana prakAzana, dillI / kapAla kuhare jihvA, praviSTA vipriitgaa| bhravorantargatA dRSTirmudrA bhavati khecrii|| na rogo maraNaM tasya, na nidrA na kSudhA tRSA / na ca mUrchA bhavettasya, mudrAM yo vetti khecarIm / / -gorakSAzataka 66-67 jIbha ko ulaTakara kapAla kuhara-tAla meM lagAnA aura dRSTi ko donoM bhauMhoM ke bIca meM sthApita karanA khecarImudrA hotI hai| jo khecarImudrA ko jAnatA hai, vaha na bImAra hotA, na maratA, na sotA, na use bhUkha-pyAsa lagatI aura na hI mUrchA utpanna hotI hai| (Continued from Page 99) pioneers, thus advancing medical science one step further, when it is really this ancient science of Yoga that is responsible for such advancement'. Westerners are very enthusiastic, courageous, sincere and hard-working. They are always awaiting with humility guidance from the East. I think that their scientific and technical knowledge, if coupled with our qualities of spiritual understanding and maturity, such as are embodied in Yoga, could perhaps, working hand in hand together, bring homosapiens-human beings-once again to the Vishva-shanti-Dharma, the religion meant for universal peace, which was founded by our ancient masters. The people of the West are now discovering the light of Yoga. I hope that it will not one day be they who bring Yoga back to our country. The East is the origin of Yoga, and I pray that it will always remain that origin and will continue to preserve this great Art. * * *

Page #1011
. 108 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa vipazyanA : karmakSaya kA mArga vwww kanhaiyAlAla lor3hA, ema e. vipazyanA svarUpa 'vipazyanA' zabda 'vi' upasargapUrvaka 'pazya' dhAtu se banA hai| pazya kA artha hai darzana / vartamAna meM darzana zabda kevala 'dekhanA' artha meM prayukta hotA hai| parantu buddha va mahAvIra ke kAla meM pazya yA darzana zabda saMvedana, sAkSAtkAra yA anubhava karane ke artha meM prayukta hotA thA / 'vi' upasarga 'vizeSa' artha kA dyotaka hai| ata: vipazyanA zabda kA artha haivizeSa rUpa se darzana yA sAkSAtkAra karanA / yahA~ vizeSa se abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo jaisA hai use ThIka vaisA hI anubhava karanA arthAt binA kisI prakAra kI milAvaTa, jor3a va bhrAnti ke vastusthiti kA sAkSAtkAra karanA / sAdhAraNataH mAnava jo sAkSAtkAra karate haiM, ve rAga-raMjita, dveSa-dUSita va moha-mUcchita hokara karate haiN| ataH vaha zuddha sAkSAtkAra na hokara rAga-dveSa-moha se yukta azuddha sAkSAtkAra hotA hai| isI azuddha sAkSAtkAra kA niSedha karane ke lie yahA~ 'vi' (vizeSa) upasarga kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM vastusthiti kI saccAI kA sAkSAtkAra karanA hI vipazyanA hai| vipazyanA dharma vastu yA prakRti ke svabhAva ko dharma kahA jAtA hai| jaise Aga kA svabhAva; uSNatA Aga kA dharma hai aura vastu ke svabhAva kA sAkSAtkAra karanA hI vipazyanA hai arthAt vastu yA prakRti kA vAstavika rUpa hI dharma hai aura usa dharma kA sAkSAtkAra yA anubhava karanA hI vipazyanA hai| isa prakAra dharma aura vipazyanA eka hI artha ke dyotaka haiN| vipazyanA : satya kA sAkSAtkAra matya kA sAkSAtkAra buddhijanya kalpanAoM, jalpanAoM va mAnyatAoM se nahIM hotA hai, apitu anubhava se hotA hai| usa satya para calane se hotA hai| jaise-jaise vyakti jIvana meM satya ko sthAna detA jAtA hai, usa para AcaraNa karatA hai, caraNa bar3hAtA hai vaise-vaise vaha satyatA kI gaharAI va sUkSmatA kA adhikAdhika sAkSAtkAra karatA jAtA hai| yaha niyama hai ki jo jitanA hI sUkSma hotA hai vaha utanA hI vibhu, vizeSatA lie aura adhika sakSama hotA hai tathA alaukika, vilakSaNa va acintya zaktiyoM kA bhaNDAra hotA hai / yahI niyama yA tathya vipazyanA para bhI ghaTita hotA hai| vipazyanA meM jisa satya kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai usa para calane se prakRti ke sUkSma, sUkSmatara va sUkSmatama satyoM (siddhAntoM), dharmoM va zaktiyoM kA pratyakSa sAkSAtkAra hone lagatA hai aura anta meM apane hI meM vidyamAna anantajJAna, anantadarzana, anantasukha, anantasAmarthya prakaTa ho jAtA hai phira vaha sarvathA bandhanamukta hokara sadA ke lie bhava-bhramaNa va duHkha se chuTakArA pA jAtA hai| vipazyanA : Rju mArga vastuta: vipazyanA koI rahasya, jAdU yA camatkAra nahIM hai| pratyut satya ko sAkSAtkAra karane ke kramika vikAma kA sarala va sugama mArga hai / isameM na to koI chipAne kI bAta hai aura na kucha jor3ane kI bAta hai; na kucha sAdhana sAmagrI kI, na dArzanika buddhi kI aura na bhASAjJAna kI AvazyakatA hai| kevala apane hI antaraMga meM vidyamAna darzana va jJAna ko sthUla se mUkSma kI ora bar3hAnA hai| vipazyanA apanI hI anubhUtiyoM se apanI bhrAntiyoM (mithyA mAnyatAoM) ko miTAte hue pUrNa satya va zuddha darzana-jJAna ko prakaTa karane kA mArga hai, prakriyA hai| jisa para calane meM mAnavamAtra samartha hai bhale hI vaha kisI bhI jAti kA ho, kisI bhI deza kA ho, koI bhI vyavasAya karane vAlA ho,

Page #1012
vipazyanA : karmakSaya kA mArga 106 . 00 kisI bhI Ayu vAlA ho-kizora ho, yuvA ho, vRddha ho, vidvAna ho, nirakSara ho, dhanavAna ho, nirdhana ho, strI ho puruSa ho| prastuta lekha meM vipazyanA sAdhanA se kisa prakAra karmakSaya hokara duHkha se mukti milatI hai, isa para prakAza DAlA jaayegaa| vipazyanA : AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI vaijJAnika prakriyA citta kI sthiratA-citta ko sthira karane kA prArambhika upAya hai citta ko zvAsa ke AvAgamana para lgaanaa| isase citta kA bhaTakanA ruka jAtA hai, citta sthira ho jAtA hai| phira zvAsa para sthita citta ko zarIra kI tvacA (camar3I) kI saMvedanA para lagAyA jAtA hai| citta kI sthiratA va sUkSmatA ke kAraNa tvacA para hone vAlI kriyAoM (saMvedanAoM) kA anubhava hone lagatA hai| citta ko Age bar3hAte hue sira se paira taka, paira se sira taka sAre zarIra kI saMvedanAoM ko bAra-bAra dekhane se citta kI sthiratA, samatA va sUkSmatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| nirantara abhyAsa se yaha vRddhi adhikAdhika hotI jAtI hai| samatA-vipazyanA meM citta ko zarIra ke bAharI va bhItarI bhAga ke sUkSma staroM para lagAne se vahA~ utpanna hone vAlI anukUla-pratikUla saMvedanAoM kA anubhava hotA hai| yadi citta anukUla saMvedanAoM meM rAga aura pratikUla saMvedanAoM meM dveSa karane lagatA hai, unameM harSa va duHkha kA bhoga karane lagatA hai to citta kI sthiratA va sUkSmatA kho detA hai, citta caMcala va sthUla ho jAtA hai| una anukUla-pratikUla, sukhada-duHkhada saMvedanAoM kA anubhava karate hue, rAga-dveSa na karate hue kevala unako sirpha dekhate rahanA vipazyanA hai| isase samabhAva pragAr3ha hotA hai, saMyama svayaM paripuSTa hotA hai aura mana, vacana va kAyA kI pravRttiyoM kA saMvara hotA hai| darzanAvaraNa-kSaya-vipazyanA meM citta kI samatA, sthiratA, sUkSmatA jaise-jaise bar3hatI jAtI hai vaise-vaise anubhava kI zakti bar3hatI jAtI hai arthAt darzana kA AvaraNa kSINa hotA jAtA hai aura darzana yA anubhava sthUla se sUkSma, sUkSmatara va sUkSmatama rUpa meM vikasita hotA jAtA hai| hamAre zarIra meM va tvacA para pratyeka sthAna yA aNu para nirantara kisI na kisI prakAra kI kriyA cAlU rahatI hai parantu hamAre darzana (anubhava) kI zakti vikasita na hone se, darzana para AvaraNa Ane se una kriyAoM se janita saMvedanAoM kA hama darzana (sAkSAtkAra) nahIM kara pAte haiM / parantu vipazyaka citta ke saMvara va saMyama se darzana ke AvaraNa ko kama karatA hai jisase usako pahale zarIra ke bAharI stara para hone vAlI saMvedanAoM kA darzana hone lagatA hai| phira jaise-jaise saMyama yA saMvara yA samabhAva bar3hatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise darzanAvaraNa haTatA jAtA hai jisase zarIra meM mAMsa, rakta, haDDiyoM meM utpanna hone vAlI kriyAoM, taraMgoM kA saMvedana yA anubhava vipazyaka karane lagatA hai / yahA~ taka ki vaha zarIra meM hone vAlI rAsAyanika parivartana kI prakriyAoM, vidyut-cumbakIya laharoM kI saMvedanAoM kA bhI darzana karane lagatA hai| isa prakAra darzana kI zakti sUkSma se sUkSma stara para prakaTa hone lagatI hai| phira jaise-jaise samatA-saMyama-saMvara kA stara U~cA hotA jAtA hai, bar3hatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise hI darzanAvaraNa kI udIraNA va nirjarA hotI jAtI hai jisase usakI darzana kI zakti prakaTa hotI hai aura vaha vyakti citta meM uThane vAlI lahareM, usase ba~dhane vAle karma, acetana mana meM uThane vAlI lahareM tathA usase bhI sUkSma stara para sthita apane pUrvajanma ke saMcita saMskAroM, karmoM va granthiyoM kA darzana karane lagatA hai aura saMvara va nirjarA jaba apanI carama sImA para pahuMca jAte haiM to darzana ke samasta AvaraNa-parde haTa jAte haiM tathA rAga-dveSa ke haTa jAne se usakA darzana vizuddha kevaladarzana ho jAtA hai / jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya-jJAna aneka prakAra kA hotA hai; yathA indriyoM ke mAdhyama se hone vAlA zabda, varNa, gandha, rasa va sparza kA jJAna, cintana va buddhijanya jJAna, dUsaroM se sunA huA jJAna aadi| parantu ina jJAnoM se vastu ke sthUla va bAharI stara kA hI bodha hotA hai jisase vastu kI yathArthatA jo sUkSma va Antarika stara para hotI hai usakA bodha nahIM hotA hai| yaha ayathArtha jJAna hitakArI va kalyANakArI nahIM honA hai| ataH ise asamyakjJAna yA mithyAjJAna kahA hai| vipazyanA se jaise-jaise darzana ke AvaraNa kSINa hote jAte haiM tathA samatAbhAva bar3hatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise anubhavazakti bar3hatI jAtI hai jisase vastu ke sUkSma, Antarika svarUpa kA vAstavika va kalyANakArI bodha hotA hai| aisA jJAna hI samyakjJAna kahA jAtA hai| vipazyaka darzana yA anubhava ke stara para pratyakSa dekhatA hai ki kevala bAharI sthUla jagata hI nahIM badala rahA hai apitu hamAre zarIra kI tvacA, rakta, mAMsa, asthiyoM meM bhI pratikSaNa utpAda-vyaya rUpa parivartana ho rahA hai| yaha

Page #1013
110 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa parivartana sUkSmajagata meM aura bhI adhika tejI se, zIghratA se ho rahA hai| zarIra ke UparI bhAga se bhItarI bhAga meM, zarIra meM utpanna vidyutacumbakIya laharoM meM mana meM avacetana mana meM hajAroM-lAkhoM gunA adhika gati se parivartana ho rahA hai| yahA~ taka ki vastu ke sUkSmatama stara para yaha utpAda-vyaya rUpa parivartana eka pala meM karor3oM-araboM va isase bhI adhika agaNita bAra hotA hai aisA pratyakSa anubhava hone lagatA hai / isa prakAra vipazyanA se jaise-jaise AvaraNa kSINa hote jAte haiM vaise hI vaise saMsAra kI anityatA kA pratyakSa darzana ( sAkSAtkAra ) hotA jAtA hai| aise anitya saMsAra meM Atma-buddhi rakhanA, use apanA mAnanA, usase rakSaNa va zaraNa kI AzA karanA ajJAnatA hai| vaha saMyoga meM viyoga kA, jIvana meM mRtyu kA darzana karane lagatA hai jisase usameM tana, mana, dhana, jana Adi samasta parivartanazIla anitya vastuoM ke prati mamatvabhAva arthAt maiM va merepana rUpa apanepana kA 'Atma-bhAva' haTatA jAtA hai aura anAtmabhAva kI jAgRti hotI jAtI hai / vaha anubhUti ke AdhAra para yaha bhI jAnatA hai| ki roga, vRddhAvasthA, indriyoM kI zakti kSINatA, mRtyu, abhAva, vedanA, pIr3A Adi to duHkha haiM hI parantu saMsAra meM jise sukha yA Ananda kahA jAtA hai vaha bhI duHkharUpa hI hai| kAraNa ki vaha Ananda rAga va mohajanita hotA hai| rAga kI utpatti citta meM asaMkhya laharoM rUpI tUphAna uThane se hotI hai / yaha rAga yA citta kI laharoM kA tUphAna, samatA ke sAgara kI zAnti ko bhaMga kara detA hai jisase citta azAnta, Akula, Atura va tanAvamaya tathA mUcchita ho jAtA hai / vaha rAgajanita citta kI isa sthiti meM arthAt indriya-bhogoM ke sukha meM asukha ( duHkha) kA darzana karane lagatA hai aura anitya, azaraNa va du:khada saMsAra meM sambandha sthApita karane va sukha cAhanerUpa ajJAnatA se apane ko bacAtA hai / vipazyaka yaha bhI dekhatA hai ki saMsAra kI pratyeka ghaTanA kAraNa kArya ke anivArya niyamAnusAra ghaTita ho rahI hai| vastutaH koI bhI ghaTanA apratyAzita, Akasmika yA anahonI rUpa meM nahIM ghaTatI hai| jo bhI ghaTita ho rahA hai vaha karma ke niyama ( kAraNa kArya ke siddhAnta yA vidhAna ) ke anusAra ghaTita ho rahA hai| jisa prakAra prakRti ke niyamAnusAra jaisA bIja boyA jAtA hai vaisA jJAna milatA hai; usI prakAra jo jaisA karma karatA hai use usakA vaisA hI phala bhoganA par3atA hai arthAt jo bhI sukhada duHkhada sthiti prApta hotI hai vaha apane hI pUrva meM kiye gaye karmoM kA phala hai / ataH usameM na to zikAyata va zoka kI bAta hai aura na harSa yA viSAda kii| usa ghaTanA yA paristhiti ko bhalA-burA mAnanA yA kosanA va rAga-dveSa karanA ajJAnatA hai / vipazyanA se sUkSmadarzana yA sAkSAtkAra karane meM pragati hotI hai, prajJA bar3hatI jAtI hai| phalataH loka ke sUkSmatattvoM kA yA gahana niyamoM kA jJAna adhika se adhika hotA jAtA hai tathA granthinirmANa, Asrava. karmabandha, karmavipAka, jAti-smaraNa, janma-maraNa, saMvara-nirjarA, vimokSa Adi kA pratyakSa (spaSTa ) jJAna hone lagatA hai| jo jitanA sUkSma hotA hai vaha utanA hI vibhu va zaktizAlI hotA hai / isa niyama ke anusAra vipazyanA dvArA sUkSmatatvoM kA pratyakSIkaraNa hone se sImita va vikRta jJAna vizad vizuddha hotA jAtA hai / anta meM jJAna para se jaba sarva AvaraNa haTa jAte haiM to pUrNa nirmala anantajJAna prakaTa ho jAtA hai / mohanIya kSaya- vipazyanA ke abhyAsa se jaise-jaise samatA va sUkSma anubhava kI zakti bar3hatI jAtI hai vaise hI vaise rAga-dveSa-moha Adi se uThane vAlI laharoM kA pratyakSa darzana hone lagatA hai tathA vaha yaha bhI dekhane lagatA hai ki rAgadveSa se navIna granthiyoM kA nirmANa hotA hai| ye granthiyA~ samaya pAkara phala detI haiM, inase tana-mana kA sarjana hotA hai tathA janma-maraNa va sukhada-duHkhada saMvedanAe~ paidA hotI haiN| una sukhada duHkhada saMvedanAoM meM pratikriyA karane se rAga-dveSa utpanna hote haiM / phira navIna granthiyoM kA nirmANa hotA hai, janma-maraNa, sukhada-duHkhada saMvedanAoM kI utpatti hotI hai / isa prakAra yaha krama bAra-bAra calane lagatA hai| yahI bhava-bhramaNa anantakAla se cala rahA hai tathA vaha yaha bhI anubhava karane lagatA hai ki lahara dveSa kI uThe yA rAga kI uThe athavA anya kisI bhI prakAra kI uThe usameM samatAjanita zAnti, sukha, svAdhInatA, santuSTi kA lopa ho jAtA hai aura azAnti, kSubdhatA va AkulatA, AturatArUpa duHkha kA udaya ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra jahA~ pahale vaha rAga-dveSa, moha, hiMsA, jhUTha Adi doSoM meM sukha kA AsvAdana karatA thA aba inameM duHkha kA anubhava karane lagatA hai| isa prakAra vaha vipazyaka isa pariNAma para pahu~catA hai ki duHkha yA bhava-cakrabhedana kA eka hI upAya hai ki navIna granthiyoM kA nirmANa na ho aura purAnI granthiyoM kA bhedana va udIraNA hokara nirjarA ho jAya / aar prathiyoM kA nirmANa purAne karma ke phala bhogate samaya rAga-dveSarUpa pratikriyA karane se hotA hai / ataH navIna granthiyoM ke nirmANa ko rokane kA eka hI upAya hai ki purAne karmoM ke phalasvarUpa utpanna sukhada saMvedanAoM meM rAga na kare, duHkhada saMvedanAoM (sthitiyoM) meM dveSa na kare arthAt samatA (draSTAbhAva) meM rahe / isa prakAra samatA meM rahanerUpa saMvara se navIna granthiyoM ( karmoM) kA nirmANa ruka jAtA hai|

Page #1014
vipazyanA : karmakSaya kA mArga 111 . 0 purAnI granthiyoM (karmoM) ke nAza kA upAya hai-una granthiyoM kA bhedana karanA / tana, mana, dhana, jana Adi sabase Asakti (rAga-dveSa) chor3anA-samatA meM rahanA yaha sthUla granthibhedana hai| sUkSma-zarIra, citta, avacetana mana Adi ke stara para prakaTa va utpanna hone vAlI saMvedanAoM (granthiyoM) kA dhuna-dhuna kara vibhAjana karanA, Tukar3e-Tukar3e karanA yaha sUkSmagranthibhedana hai / isa granthi-bhedana se purAne karmoM ke samudAya kI tIvratA ke sAtha udIraNA hokara nirjarA hotI hai| isa granthi-bhedana meM dhyAna (citta kI ekAgratA yA samatA), svAdhyAya ('sva' kA adhyayana, svAnubhava), kAyotsarga (sUkSmatara stara para tana kA, mana kA utsarga karanA) eka sAtha hotA hai| rAga-dveSa va moha para vijaya milatI hai arthAt rAga-dveSa mAyA-moha kA pravAha yA prabhAva ghaTatA jAtA hai| yaha vijaya usake utsAha, sukha, sAtA, zAnti, svAdhInatA ko bar3hAtI hai jisase usameM rAga-dveSa para aura adhika vijaya pAne kA puruSArtha jaga jAtA hai| isa prakAra dharmacakra se vaha dhIre-dhIre samatA kI paramAvasthA meM pahu~ca kara rAga-dveSa-moha Adi vikAroM para pUrNa vijaya pAkara vItarAga, vItadveSa aura vItamoha ho jAtA hai| ___antarAya kSaya-vipazyanA sAdhanA se jaise-jaise rAga-dveSa-moha ghaTate jAte haiM, samatA bhAva bar3hatA jAtA hai vaise hI anubhava ke kSetra meM sthUlatA se sUkSmatA kI ora pragati hotI jAtI hai tathA Antarika zaktiyA~ va anubhUtiyA~ prakaTa hotI jAtI haiM / Antarika zakti ke bar3hane se usakA puruSArtha, vIrya bar3hatA hai jo utsAha ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai aura uddezya yA lakSya kI siddhi yA saphalatA prApti meM sahAyaka hotA hai| Antarika zakti jaise-jaise bar3hatI jAtI hai vaise hI vaise adhika se adhika sUkSma saMvedanAoM kI anubhUti bar3hatI jAtI hai jo samatva va prIti (maitrI) ke rasa ke rUpa meM 'bhoga' va pramoda ke rasa ke rUpa meM 'upabhoga' meM vyakta hotI hai| vipazyanA se viratibhAva bar3hatA hai jo kAmanAoM, vAsanAoM, kRtrima AvazyakatAoM ko ghaTAtA hai / inakI utpatti na hone se inakI apUrti se hone vAlA duHkha use sahana nahIM karanA par3atA va santuSTi va tRptibhAva kI anubhUti / hotI hai tathA usakI anivArya AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti svataH ho jAtI hai| kAraNa ki yaha prAkRtika niyama hai ki jo prApta kA sadupayoga karatA hai use usase adhika hitakara vastuoM kI prApti arthAt lAbha apane Apa hotA hai| abhAva kA duHkha use pIr3ita nahIM karatA hai usakA citta samRddhi se bharA hotA hai| vipazyanA-sAdhanA se jaise-jaise rAga patalA par3atA jAtA hai vaise-vaise svArthaparatA, saMkIrNatA ghaTatI jAtI hai, sevAbhAva, karuNAbhAva, paropakAra yA dAna kI vRtti kI bhAvanA bar3hatI jAtI hai| ___ isa prakAra vipazyanA-sAdhanA se jaise-jaise rAga-dveSa-moha kSINa hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise dAna, lAbha, bhoga (premarasa, maitrIrasa), upabhoga (pramodarasa), vIrya (puruSArtha) Adi Antarika guNoM kI adhikAdhika abhivyakti hotI jAtI hai aura pUrNa vItarAga avasthA meM ye guNa asIma va ananta ho jAte haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki vipazyanA se jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya va antarAya karma kSINa hote haiN| ina cAroM kA paraspara itanA ghaniSTha sambandha hai ki inameM se kisI eka karma ke kSINa hone kA prabhAva zeSa tIna karmoM para bhI par3atA hai aura unameM bhI kSINatA A jAtI hai| uparyukta cAra karmoM kA sambandha cetana ke nija gaNa, jJAna, darzana, pavitratA va vIrya se hai| ina karmoM ke kAraNa ina guNoM meM vikRti va nyUnatA AtI hai| ina karmoM ke kSINa hone se ina gaNoM meM vRddhi hotI hai aura pUrNa rUpa se kssiinn| hone para ina guNoM meM asImatA A jAtI hai| uparyukta cAra karmoM ke atirikta nAma, gotra, Ayu, vedanIya--ye cAra karma aura haiN| ye karma zarIra, mana Adi bhautika yA bAharI padArthoM se sambandhita haiM / yaha niyama hai ki bhItarI sthiti ke anurUpa hI bAharI sthitiyoM evaM paristhitiyoM kA nirmANa hotA hai yA yoM kaheM ki cetanA kI sUkSma zaktiyoM va guNoM kI nyUnAdhikatA ke anurUpa hI prakRti bhautika padArthoM, tana-mana, indriyAdi kI saMracanAdi karatI hai| yahI nAmakarma hai| nAma karma se utpanna zarIra ke Tikane kI avadhi Ayukarma hai| zarIra se sambandhita janmajAta saMskAra gotrakarma hai aura zarIra cittAdi ke mAdhyama se hone vAlI sukhada-duHkhada saMvedanAe~ vedanIyakarma hai| ina cAroM karmoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa rAga-dveSa, moha va bhogecchA hai| ataH vipazyanA-sAdhanA se rAga-dveSa-moha jaise-jaise haTatA jAtA hai aura Atmazuddhi bar3hatI jAtI hai; usakA prabhAva nAma, gotra, Ayu va vedanIya ina cAroM para bhI par3atA hai| rAga-dveSa moha ke pUrNa haTa jAne para phira zarIra, Ayu, gotra ke nirmANa karane vAle karmoM kA bandha ruka jAtA hai| purAne karma udaya va udIraNA ko prApta hokara nirjarita ho jAte haiM / tadanantara karmAtIta avasthA ho jAtI hai jo anirvacanIya hai, anubhavagamya hai| ise hI nirvANa kahA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki vipazyanA se arthAt saMvara udIraNA (nirjarA) kI sAdhanA se sAdhaka ke saba karma kSaya hokara vaha zuddha, buddha va mukta ho jAtA hai / ***

Page #1015
112 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa yoga : eka jIvana-paddhati kA. ba. sahasrabuddha kitane hI mahAnubhAva yaha samajhate haiM ki yogAbhyAsa karane ke lie sarvasaMga parityAga kara ekanta-zAnta jaMgala meM yA himAlaya kI giri-guphAoM meM jAnA par3atA hai| kitane hI vyaktiyoM ke mastiSka meM yaha mithyA dhAraNA ghara kara cukI hai ki yogAbhyAsa se mastiSka vikRta ho jAtA hai, isake adhikArIgaNa sAdhu aura saMnyAsI hI haiM, gRhasthavarga nahIM / jaba kabhI bhI ve kisI nagara yA gA~va meM yogAbhyAsa ke lie sannaddha gRhastha samudAya ko dekhate hai to unake mana meM yaha bhrama kA bhUta savAra ho jAtA hai ki yogAbhyAsa se kahIM ina gRhasthiyoM kI sukha-suvidhAe~ tathA jIvana kA Ananda caupaTa na ho jaaye| maiM yaha sAdhikAra kaha sakatA hai ki yogAbhyAsa ke lie gRhasthAzrama ko chor3akara jaMgala meM jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, aura na yogAbhyAsa se mastiSka vikRta hotA hai apitu jJAnatantu nirmala hone se buddhi tIkSNa hotI hai, pratibhA jAgRta hotI hai| yogAbhyAsa se gRhasthAzrama caupaTa nahIM hotA kintu yama aura niyama ke satata abhyAsa se jIvana saMyamI banatA hai aura gRhasthAzrama kA saccA Ananda upalabdha hotA hai| harbarTa vizvavidyAlaya meM do anubhavI cikitsaka 'TrAnseNDeNTala meDiTezana' arthAt bhAvAtIta dhyAna yA zavAsana se rugNa vyaktiyoM kI cikitsA karate haiN| unhone usase do sahasra vyaktiyoM ke raktacApa ko ThIka kiyaa| pAzcAtya dezoM meM ikkAvana vizvavidyAlayoM meM yoga para anusandhAna kA kArya cala rahA hai| meDikala TAimsa prabhRti aneka aMgrejI bhASA kI uccakoTi kI patrikAoM meM AMgla bhASA meM pAzcAtya cintakoM ke yoga para lekha Ate haiN| ve lekha gambhIra adhyayana-manana ke pazcAt likhe hue hote haiM, para durbhAgya hai ki yoga kI janma-sthalI bhArata meM yoga ke sambandha meM atyadhika upekSA baratI jA rahI hai| hama logoM meM yaha mithyA ahaMkAra ghara kara cukA hai ki yoga hamArI saMskRti aura sabhyatA ke kaNa-kaNa meM phailA huA hai| kintu Aja yogAbhyAsa ke abhAva meM hama yoga ke sambandha meM bahuta hI kama jAnate haiN| kucha hI sthaloM para yoga ke sambandha meM anusandhAna kA kArya ho rahA hai para vaha ATe meM namaka jitanA bhI nahIM hai / jaise lonAvalA meM kaivalyadhAma, madhyapradeza meM sAgara aura rur3akI sthaloM para tathA uttara pradeza meM bhI kucha zikSaNa kendra haiM kintu itane virAT deza meM yaha kArya nahIM ke sadRza hI hai| hameM prastuta dizA meM atyadhika zrama karane kI AvazyakatA hai| yadi isa dizA meM upekSA rakhI gayI to vaha dina dUra nahIM hai ki yoga kI janma-sthalI bhArata meM paidA hone vAle vijJoM ko pAzcAtya dezoM meM yoga ke abhyAsa ke lie jAnA par3A kregaa| yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki yoga kevala pustakoM ke paThana-mAtra se nahIM A sakatA, aura na TelIvijana ke dekhane mAtra se A sakatA hai aura na kevala pravacana sunane se hI sIkhA jA sakatA hai kintu yoga kA sahI abhyAsa guru ke mArga-darzana se hI prApta ho sakatA hai| guru ke binA yoga kA gura (rahasya) kadApi nahIM mila sktaa| guru sAdhaka kI pAtratA dekhakara hI yoga kA mArga pradarzita karatA hai| guru-gambhIra rahasyoM ko guru sarala va sugama rIti se batAtA hai jisase sAdhaka sahaja rUpa se hRdayaMgama kara ske| yoga abhyAsa kI vastu hai, kevala jAnane kI nhiiN| yoga kA abhyAsa karane se hI usake vAstavika Ananda kA anubhava ho sakatA hai| eka dina ke abhyAsa se koI cAhe ki mujhe lAbha prApta ho jAye, yaha kadApi sambhava nahIM hai| usake lie apAra dhairya kI AvazyakatA hai| pratidina niyamita abhyAsa kI AvazyakatA hai| yoga eka jIvana paddhati hai| zArIrika aura mAnasika svasthatA va prasannatA ke lie yoga kA abhyAsa Avazyaka hI nahIM, apitu anivArya hai| yoga hameM jIvana jIne kI kalA sikhAtA hai| haMsate aura muskarAte hue kisa prakAra jiyA jA sakatA hai, yaha yoga ke abhyAsa se hI A sakatA hai| rote aura bilakhate hue jIvana jInA vAstavika ( zeSAMza pRSTha 120 para) 00

Page #1016
akulAgama kA paricaya 113 akulAgama kA paricaya rA. pAM. gosvAmI, ema. e., bI. liba. [puNe vidyApITha, puNe ] saMsAra ke bahuta se dharma-saMsthApakoM ke bIca yaha eka sAmAnyabhAva hai ki ye dharmoM ke upadeSTA AtmasAkSAtkAra se sampanna the / hameM bahuza: ina zreSTha mahAtmAoM ke sAkSAtkAra-prasaMga ke bAda kI jIvanI ke bAre meM kucha jJAna hotA hai / kahIM inake bacapana kI kucha bAteM bhI paramparA meM surakSita haiN| magara inake sAdhanAkAla ke bAre meM hameM bahuta hI kama jAnakArI hotI hai / sAdhanAkAla guptatA meM vyatIta karane kA saMketa jarUra hai / isake anantara bhI apane sAdhanAkAla vyaktitva aura anubhavoM ke bAre meM ina sAkSAtkArI puruSoM ke mukha se bAta sahasA nikalI nhiiN| magara jo bAteM nikalI haiM unase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki ina mahAnubhAvoM ne apanI jIvanI meM yoga aura yogazAstra ko apanAyA thA / yoga ke antargata jo eka sAdhAraNa prakriyA hai isake ye mahAbhAga jarUra jJAtA the aura prasaMgavaza cune hue ziSyoM ko hI isakI jAnakArI dete the / aba vartamAna yuga meM jJAna kA parisphoTa ho rahA hai| purAne jamAne meM jo vidyA gupta rahatI thIM aba svayaM kapATa ko bhedakara vizva ko apanA darzana de rahI haiM / kevala yoga hI nahIM, madhyayuga taka sabhI vidyAeM gopanIya samajhI jAtI thIM / vidyA athavA zAstra, zastra ke samAna hI haiM / caMcalavRttivAle ziSya ke hAtha kahIM usakA durupayoga na ho aura pariNAmataH samAja ko lAbha ke bajAya hAni na ho, isa dRSTi se kevala gurUpadiSTa vidyA ko mahatva diyA jAtA thA / yogavidyA ke bAre meM yaha sAvadhAnI - rakhane kI vizeSa jarUrata thii| kAraNa ki yogavidyA eka aisA tantra hai jisameM thor3I-sI asAvadhAnI se sAdhaka ko khatarA honA sambhava hai / aura jabaki vidyAsampanna vyakti viziSTa zakti se sampanna hotA hai taba agara vaha viveka mArga para sthira na raha sake to usa zakti kA durupayoga honA bahuta hI sambhava hai / upakaraNa aura deza-kAla-jAti viziSTatA kI AvazyakatA kama rahane ke kAraNa yogavidyA sarvasAdhAraNa manuSya ko bhI sulabha hai| yahI sulabhatA bar3hAne ke kAraNa paramparA prApta maukhika vidyA akSaroM meM nibaddha kara likhita rUpa meM lAne kA kaSTa jina mahAbhAgoM ne kiye unhoMne khuda ko bAda kI pIr3hiyoM kA RNI banAyA hai| hAla meM prAcIna hastalikhita granthoM ko jijJAsuoM ke upayoga ke lie saMgrahIta karane kA jo eka pravAha zurU huA hai yaha isa kAraNa stutya hai ki isase hameM azrutapUrva aura aprApya granthoM ke bAre meM jAnakArI ho rahI hai / yogazAstra para kucha thor3e hI grantha likhe hue haiM aura jo likhe hue haiM unameM se bhI thor3e hI upalabdha haiM / inameM pAtaJjala yogasUtra kI TIkAe~, kucha yoga-upaniSad haiN| isake bAda gorakSanAtha, hemacandra, indudeva, svAtmArAma Adi kucha mahAnubhAvoM ke isa viSaya para likhe hue grantha mukhya haiM / inake atirikta eka prakAra kA vAGmaya hai jo AgamasvarUpa hai yA AgamoM kA aMza banakara rahA hai / prArambhika jaina Agama aura bauddhasUtragranthoM meM yogavidyA ke kucha aMza jarUra haiN| yahI paddhati Age zaiva, zAkta aura pAJcarAtra jaise vaiSNava AgamoM meM anusyUta hai / kucha zaiva Agama aura kucha pAJcarAtra Agama jJAna, yoga, caryA aura kriyA nAma ke pAdoM meM vibhakta hai| ina AgamoM ke bIca racanA-paddhati aura kathanIya viSayoM ke bAre meM bahuta kucha paraspara lenadena ho gayI hai / isa tathya kA patA hameM inake tulanAtmaka adhyayana se laga sakatA hai / pAdmasaMhitA kA yogavAda to isa viSaya meM ullekhanIya hai jisakA bahuta-sA aMza zabdazaH trizikhibrAhmaNopaniSad hI hai / Agama granthoM kI eka vizeSatA yaha hai ki unake kartA athavA racayitA kA patA nahIM cltaa| kahIM IzvarapArvatI ke saMvAdarUpa meM Agama hai to kahIM vaiSNavoM ke ArAdhyadeva aura bhakta yA AcArya ke saMvAda rUpa meM hai / pratIta hotA hai ki kartA ne paramparA prApta jJAna kvacit zabdoM meM pheraphAra karake yA kvacit pheraphAra na karake svayaM grathita kiyA ho aura use prAmANikatA prApta karavAne ke lie kisI pUjApAtra devatA yA vyakti ke nAma se jor3a diyA ho /

Page #1017
/ 114 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa aba jisa yogazAstra grantha ke paricayasvarUpa meM kucha likhanA prastuta hai usakA nAma hai akulAgamazAstra / isa grantha meM uparinirdiSTa sabhI vizeSatAeM maujUda haiN| mukhyata: ziva-pArvatI saMvAda-rUpa isa saMskRta grantha ko bhagavAna nArAyaNa ne nAradajI ko upadezarUpa meM banAyA hai, aise DhaMga meM likhA hai| isameM karIba 700 zloka haiM aura yaha nau yA dasa paTaloM meM vibhakta haiN| DhAMce se mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha zaiva aura vaiSNava donoM dhArAoM kA samanvitarUpa hai| isa para bhagavadgItA kA vizeSa prabhAva hai aura zailI meM yaha madhyayugIna kucha granthoM kA anukaraNa karane vAlA hai| prakAzita granthoM kI sUciyA~ dekhane se patA calatA hai ki yaha grantha sambhavataH abhI taka mudrita nahIM huA hai| isakI eka prati puNe (pUnA) ke saMskRta-pragata-adhyayana-kendra meM hai jo jAMbhUlapADA ke zrI vIrezvara jI dIkSita se bheMTa AyI hai| ma. ma. gopInAtha kavirAja sampAdita 'tAntrika sAhitya' isa tantra vAGmaya ke sUcIrUpa grantha se mAlUma hotA hai ki isa grantha kI pANDulipiyA~ landana ke iNDiyA oNphisa meM, kalakatte kI eziyATika sosAyaTI meM aura puNe ke bhANDArakara prAcyavidyA saMzodhana mandira meM haiN| isake alAvA sva. haraprasAda zAstrIjI dvArA dI huI vivaraNAtmaka sUcI ke dUsare khaNDa meM eka prati kA ullekha hai| nyU kaiTalogasa kaiTalogorama meM aura bhI tIna pratiyoM ke ullekha haiM jinameM eka amarIkA ke pensilvAniyA vidyApITha ke saMgraha meM hai| dUsarI maisUra ke rAjakIya (aba vidyApITha meM) grantha saMgraha meM hai, aura eka kalakatte kI eziyATika sosAyaTI meM hai| saMskRta kendra kI prati meM 1 se 4 aura 6 se 1 paTala haiN| bhANDArakara mandira kI prati meM pUre nau paTala maujUda haiM / pA~cavA~ paTala sabase choTA kevala 18 zlokoM kA hai| iNDiyA oNphisa kI prati meM dasa paTala haiN| ina pratiyoM meM zloka saMkhyA kramazaH 684, 663 aura 767 hai / tulanAtmaka sAraNI nIce dI gayI haipaTala saM. kendra prati bhAM. mandira prati iNDiyA oNphisa prati 122 xur or mor 04.5 Cr Fr mms 9 Xurror Ima 80x 234 684 00 isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki zloka saMkhyA meM aura pATha meM bahuta kucha bar3ha-ghaTa ho gayI hai / gopInAtha kavirAja jI ne bhAM. mandira kI prati (saMvat 1758) sabase purAnI mAnI hai aura yahI isa grantha ke lekhana kA kAla nizcita kiyA hai| saMskRta kendra kI prati kA lipikAla saMvat 1835 hai| bhANDArakara mandira kI prati ke anta meM zloka saMkhyA 575 likhI hai jabaki asala meM usameM 667 zloka haiN| haraprasAda zAstrIjI ko upalabdha prati meM zloka saMkhyA 1000 dI gaI hai| bhANDArakara mandira prati meM eka jagaha patra kI bAjU meM 'nakulAgama' aisA nAma likhA hai| isI grantha kA anya nAma yogasArasamuccaya hai| ho sakatA hai ki yahI isa grantha kA asalI nAma ho aura anantara jaba ise mahatva dene ke lie Izvara-pArvatI saMvAdarUpa Agama ke DhA~ce meM rakhA gayA taba ise akulAgamatantra yaha nAma diyA gayA ho| kazmIra zaiva sampradAya meM 'akula' zabda kA kucha mahatva hai| lakulIza nAmaka mahAtmA ke nAma se eka sampradAya prAcIna kAla meM thA jo zAyada jJAta zava sampradAyoM meM sabase adhika prAcIna hogaa| Age calakara use hI nakulIza kahA gyaa| isa zabda kA mUla kAraNa bhUla jAne se nakulIza ke AdyAkSara 'na' ko nakArAtmaka-abhAvavAcI samajhakara use Age 'akulIza' banAyA gyaa| phira 'akula' zabda ko 'kula' zabda ke sandarbha meM liyA gyaa| kula zabda kA uparyukta zaiva sampradAya meM eka mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai jisake kAraNa eka pUrA sampradAya hI kaula nAma se prasiddha huaa| kaula mArga ko hI anuttara yA niruttara kahate haiM / isa sandarbha meM akulAgama se eka praloka yahA~ uddhRta karanA ucita hai .

Page #1018
akulAgama kA paricaya 115 ananyatvAdakhaNDatvAdadvayatvAdanAzrayAt / nirdhAmatvAdanAmatvAdakulaM syAnniruttaram / / isameM akula zabda yA sampradAya ko niruttara saMjJA ke samAnArtha kahA hai| isakI dArzanika vyutpatti kI puSTi meM ananya, akhaNDa ityAdi nakAraprathama zabdoM kA AdhAra liyA hai| kucha bhI ho, Aja to itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa grantha kA upalabdha rUpa akula-nakula zabdoM kA sandarbha rakhane vAle zavamArga se jarUra sambandha rakhatA thA aura Age grantha ke svarUpa meM kucha pheraphAra hone ke bAda bhI grantha nAma vahI rahA ho| akula zabda kozakAroM ke mata se ziva kA vAcaka hai| yaha akulAgama zivajI ne kahA hai isalie ise yaha nAmAbhidhAna prApta huA ho| aura bhI eka bAta sambhava hai| gorakSanAthapraNIta siddhasiddhAnta-paddhati ke nAthanirvANa vyAkhyA meM 'kulAkulam' zabda para 'zAktakramo yogakramazca' aisA likhA hai / isase jJAta hotA hai ki akula zabda kabhI yogamArga kA vAcaka banA thA / kula zabda kuNDalinI yA suSumnA mArga kA vAcaka hai aura akula zabda usa mArga se pare rahane vAle parama ziva kA vAcaka hai| akulAgama kA zreSTha mantavya kahane ke avasara para nauveM paTala meM kahA hai " asUnniyamya mArgeNa madhyamenAkulaM nayet / etajjJAnaM varaM bhadre akulAgamamadhyataH // 6 // 224 / / yahA~ akula zabda prANa kA vAcaka hai / isa granthakAra kI dRSTi se prANa hI AtmA (aura mana bhI) hai aura vahI Izvara-svarUpa hai| paTala 6 meM yaha bAta spaSTa kI hai| ina saba bAtoM se isa grantha ke akUlAgama nAma kA rahasya khula / jAtA hai| ___aba isa grantha ke samaya ke bAre meM kucha cintana karanA cAhie / gopInAtha kavirAja ne bhANDArakara mandira kI prati ke lipikAla ke AdhAra para isakA racanAkAla IsvI sana kI aThArahavIM sadI nizcita kiyA hai| magara lipikAla kA samaya hI racanAkAla mAnanA bhUla hai| iNDiyA oNphisa meM do pANDulipiyA~ haiN| usameM eka kA kAla saMvat 1628 hai| dUsare kA kAla nepAla saMvat 768 hai jo 1735 ke lagabhaga hotA hai| saMvat 1628 kI prati isa grantha kI jJAta pANDulipiyoM meM sabase prAcIna mAlUma hotI hai| isalie yaha avazya hai ki isa grantha kI racanA usa varSa ke pahale huI hai| isa grantha ke antargata kahIM jJAta kAla kI ghaTanA yA kisI kAla kA ullekha nahIM hai| magara eka jagaha ullekha hai jise bhaviSyavANI rUpa meM likhA hai| usakA zAyada grantha racanA se sambandha ho isalie yahA~ usakA uddharaNa diyA jAtA hai : catvAriMzacchatAbdAni catuHsahasra tathaiva ca / bhaviSyati kalau saMkhyA tadA kAle mahezvari // 14 // vidhyasya dakSiNe bhAge gaMgAyAM dakSiNe taTe / tatrAhaM dvijarUpeNa kathayAmyakulAgamam // 15 // 'kaliyuga ke 4040 varSa bItane para vidhya ke dakSiNa bhAga meM gaMgA nadI (godAvarI?) ke dakSiNa taTa para dvija ke rUpa meM maiM akulAgama prastuta kruuNgaa|' kaliyuga varSa kI yaha saMkhyA IsvI san 640 ke barAbara hai| isa sAla meM maiM akulAgama prastuta karU~gA yaha Izvara ne kahA hai| itanA hI nahIM, "dvija' ke rUpa meM kahUMgA yaha bhI kahA hai| ho sakatA hai ki kisI huI ghaTanA ko bhaviSya ke rUpa meM batalAyA ho| jaisA ki rAjavaMzoM ke bAre meM purANoM meM ullekha milate haiN| ise agara pramANita mAnA jAya to yahI isa grantha ke AdyarUpa kA racanA samaya mAnane meM koI hAni nhiiN| zaiva sampradAya se sambandha rakhane vAle aura haThayoga ke abhimAnI nAthasiddha sAmpradAyikoM kI bahuta kucha bolacAla isI samaya kI hameM milatI hai / isalie IsvI san kI dasavIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa isa grantha kA samaya ho, yaha sarvathA asambhava nhiiN| isa grantha meM Aye hue bhagavadgItA ke uddharaNa, SaTdarzanoM ke ullekha tathA anya tAttvika va dhArmika sampradAyoM ke pAribhASika zabdoM ke ullekha se yahI isakI pUrva-maryAdA nizcita samajhanI caahie| ho sakatA hai kisI 'dvija' ne ise prathama prastuta kiyA ho| magara 'dvija' zabda se hama kyA samajheMge? itanA hI samajha sakate haiM ki yaha kisI antyavaNiyoM meM se yA antya AzramiyoM meM se nahIM ho tathA satata bhramaNa karane vAle nAthasiddhoM meM se bhI koI na ho| isa grantha meM viSaya kA anukrama yaha hai paTala 1-prastAvanA aura pArvatIjI dvArA zaMkarajI kI stuti aura yogamArga kA upadeza karane kI prArthanA (1-61) / zAstroM meM kevala nAma se bheda hai vastutaH nahIM ityAdi kahakara yoga ke Asana-prANAyAmAdi cha, aMgoM ke 1499 SPICARE

Page #1019
116 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa nAbhi, hRdaya Adi sthAnoM se sambandha (-81) / jIva, zakti ityAdi ; mana aura prANa kA samAgama hone se pAzamukti aura praNava ke abhyAsa se manaHprANasamAgama (-90) / praNava aura prANAyAma kA ekatva, prANAyAma ke abhyAsa dvArA prANApAnayoga jamAkara jIva aura ziva kA aikya nirmANa karanA yaha yoga hai (67) / aise siddha yogI kI jarAmaraNa se mukti (---106) / mana aura prANa ke saMyoga kA mahatva (-122) / paTala 2-karmasvarUpa kathana (-13) / nAbhimadhyasthita zivAtmaka kanda nirUpaNa (-16) / zubhAzubha nirUpaNa (-20) / cAra manovasthA aura unake sthAnabheda (23) / mokSabandha aura dharmAdharma nirUpaNa (--33) / jIvita aura maraNa nirUpaNa (----41) / caturvidha yoga (-53) / paTala 3-devI kA prazna (-6) / Izvara kA uttara-aneka paMtha kA artha hai iDApiMgalAdi mArga, ina mArgoM se jAne vAloM kA gantavya sthAna hai brahmasthAna (-10) / mAyAvimohita loga bhinna mArgoM kA samarthana karate haiM / vedoM meM pratiSThita tatvArtha kevala eka praNava hI hai| prANa aura apAna kA eka karanA hI nirAkAra ko pratyakSa karanA hai aura yaha prANAyAma se sAdhya hai (-18) / madya tU (pArvatI) hai aura zukra yA mAMsa maiM (Izvara) huuN| avidyA madirA hai aura vidyA mAMsa hai / vidyA aura avidyA kA samarUpa tRtIya jo piNDa hai use maithuna kahate haiN| yA vidyA-avidyArUpa prANa aura apAna kA ekIkaraNa hI maithuna hai| bindu se nAda kA AkarSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, usI ko surApAna kahate haiN| bindu ko kalA khAtI hai vahI hai mAMsabhakSaNa (-28) / kAla abhakSya hai, paramAkalA apeya hai aura paramatattva agamya hai| inakA bhakSaNa, pAna aura gamana yogI karatA hai (-30) / satya tripada, triguNa, triveda, brahmaviSNu zivAtmaka hai| yaha satya adhama, madhyama aura uttama trividha hai| praNava ke uccAraNa se prANa kA ardhvagamana hotA hai, vahI satya hai| vaikharI vANI ke uccAraNa dvArA prANa adhogAmI hotA hai, usI ko asatya kahate haiM (-40) / bindu kA calita honA hI saMsRti kA kAraNa hai| vaha eka hI bindu sarvajIvoM meM tribhAvAtmaka rahatA hai| bindu ke adhomArga meM jAne se pravRtti hotI hai aura UrdhvamArga meM jAne se nivRtti hotI hai| vahnisthAna ko chor3akara sUrya-sthAna meM jaba bindu jAtA hai taba zarIra kA patana hotA hai| vAyu ko sAdhya karane se bindu sAdhya hotA hai| anna ke sevana se nirmANa hone vAle bindu ko dhAtu kahate haiM; magara asala meM bindu usI ko kahate haiM jo zarIra meM caitanya hai| vaha zivarUpa hai / bindu ke sthira hone se AyuSya kI vRddhi aura mana kI nizcalatA hotI hai / caMcala bindu bhI yonimudrA se nibaddha hokara Upara kI ora jAtA hai taba nizcala hokara deha kA kAla se rakSaNa karatA hai (-66) / pavana ke abhyAsa se deha nizcala ho jAtA hai| amUrta ke dhyAna se yogI adRzya bana jAtA hai / usI ko jIvanmukti kahate haiM (-68) / muni, araNyavAsI, gRhastha aura brahmacArI ko kramaza: ATha, solaha battIsa aura yatheSTa grAsa lenA caahie| paTala 4-devI kA vahnimArga-dhUmamArga ityAdi ke bAre meM prazna (-6) / Izvara kA uttara-ir3A meM prANa saMsthita hai vahI vahnimArga hai aura piMgalA meM apAna sthita hai vahI dhUmamArga hai / vahnimArga kA Azraya brahma hai aura dhUma kA bhava / prANa uttarAyaNa hai aura apAna dakSiNAyana hai| deha meM prANa aura apAna vRkSa aura chAyA kI taraha hai (-25) / samAna se utthita vahni meM prANa aura apAna kI Ahuti denA hI prANAgnihotra hai (-31) / paramezarUpa haMsa svabhAva (uttara) aura bhAva (dakSiNa) ye do pakSa haiN| usake eka pakSa se sRSTi aura dUsare se saMhAra hotA hai| prANApAnarUpa pakSadvaya ke saMyama se yaha haMsa nizcala hone para dehamukti ho jAtI hai aura nara AkAzagAmI ho jAtA hai (36) / usa haMsa kI sthiratA viSuva meM hotI hai / ubhayapakSarahita saMdhyAkAla hI viSuva hai| nAr3Itraya guNatrayAdi ke anta meM jo hai vahI viSuva hai aura prANa kA saMyama karanA hI puNya hai| deha meM praNava kA dhyAna karane se hI siddhi hotI hai (55) / paTala 5-AtmA ke pratikula karma hote haiM / deha meM sthita guNa hI karma hai| guNoM ke pravAha se adhomArga aura bandhana hote haiM aura guNarahita hone se UrdhvamArga aura mukti ho jAtI hai| paTala 6-brahmArpaNa kA artha pratipAdana / karma manomaya haiM aura karmoM kA tyAga hI brahmArpaNa hai| brahmavidyA jJAna hai (-12) / brahma ko karma, svabhAva, kAla, kAma ityAdi nAma se kahate haiN| magara zarIra meM sthita vAyu hI deha meM AtmA hai| vaha hari hai| usI kI cAroM vedoM meM stuti hai| yogAbhyAsa se usakI prApti hotI hai (-21) / apAna aura prANa kA saMyoga hI yoga kahalAtA hai| prANa kA saMyama karake antarnAr3I meM saMcAra karanA hI brahmArpaNa karanA hai| SaTcakra kA bhedana hI brahmArpaNa hai| paTala 7-devI kA SaTcakroM ke bAre meM prazna / Izvara kA uttara---SaTcakroM ke bhedana kA pramukha upAya hai AcAra / apane-apane karmoM meM sthita rahanA hI AcAra hai| zruticodita vidhi se prathama zauca karanA cAhie, bAda meM pAdaprakSAlana, Acamana, snAna, dhautavastra paridhAna karake sUryodaya meM nyAsapUrvaka gAyatrI japa karake dhyAna karanA caahie|

Page #1020
akulAgama kA paricaya 117 . karmatyAga karake yogAbhyAsa karane vAle ko bahuta-se vighna hote haiM (-11) / mohamAtsaryajita hokara karmakANDa meM rata rahane vAle vyakti hI yogezvara haiM (12) / zravaNa, dAna, pUjana, Astikya, maitrI, brahmacarya, mauna ityAdi yoga ke sAdhana haiM (-17) / sadAcAra se vairAgya, vairAgya se guruprApti aura usase yoga kA jJAna hotA hai| isake kAraNa karma kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhie / gItA meM kathita yama-niyamoM kA pAlana karake karmasAdhana karanA cAhiye (-20) / zuddha deza meM gaNeza, durgA, viSNu, guru aura ziva kA pUjana karake maTha meM Asana kareM / usa para siddhAsana lagAkara bhrUmadhya meM dRSTi karake gurUpadiSTa mArga se prANAyAma kreN| isase nAr3Izuddhi ho jAtI hai (-32) / apAna AdhAracakra hai / prANa svAdhiSThAna cakra hai / samAna maNipUra hai / udAna anAhata hai / vyAna vizuddha hai| usake bAda AkAzakamalasthita cakra hai (-37) / ina cakroM meM varNamAtRkAoM kA sthAna hai| prANApAna rUpa ha-kSa varNa vyomacakra meM hai| SaTcakroM ke sambandha se saMsAra hai aura usake bheda se mukti / prANa hI cakrasvarUpa hai aura vaha svayaM hI apanA bheda karane vAlA hai| isalie prANa kA saMyamana kreN| prANa hI nizcala nirAkAra kevala zAzvata brahma hai aura usakA jJAna hI brahmajJAna hai (-57) / yaha zAstra anadhikArI vyakti ko nahIM denA caahie| isa jJAna se anya kucha pavitra nahIM hai (-1) / paTala 8-yoga kI dIkSA ke bAre meM prazna (-5) / uttara-jJAna kA dAna aura karma kA kSAlana hone se dIkSA nAma siddhi hotA hai| vaha dIkSA trividha hai-zAMbhavI, vedya aura aannvii| yahI praNava ke aura prANAyAma ke tInoM aMzoM meM vidyamAna hai (-22) / brahmadIkSA, praNavadIkSA, mantradIkSA ityAdi vyartha hai| satsaMga se hI kaulika dIkSAjJAna hotA hai| yoga aura dIkSA eka hI hai (-36) / paTala 6-cAra AzramoM ke bAre meM prazna / amUrta, saguNa-nirguNa, prANaliMga kI dhAraNA va pUjA Adi ke bAre meM prazna (-15) / maNipUra, anAhata, niraMjana aura nirAlaya ina cAra kramoM meM rahane vAloM ko kramazaH brahmacArI, gRhI, vAnaprasthI aura yatI kahate haiM (-27) / vAgdaNDa, karmadaNDa aura manodaNDa ina tIna daNDoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA tridaMDI hai| isase parA hai jJAnadaNDa / isalie usako dhAraNa karane vAlA yatI ekadaNDI kahalAtA hai| jJAnamayI zikhA dhAraNa karane vAlA zikhI hotA hai| paramapada ko sUtra kahate haiN| brahmabhAva se vicaraNa karane vAlA hI brahmacArI hai| indriya pazu ko avyaktAgni meM havana karane vAlA vAnaprastha hai| triguNa se rahita haMsa hotA hai| vicAra zabda meM 'vi' kA artha hai haMsa aura 'cAra' kA artha hai usakA niraMjana meM vicaraNa hone vaalaa| yahI mahAvAkyavicAra hai (-50) / sUdadohA hI parabrahma hai / niyata karma kA tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| ataH sudadohA kA nitya abhyAsa karanA caahie| vibhinna dharmoM ke abhimAnI yoga ko jAnate nahIM (-18) / veda ke pUrvabhAga meM karmamArga kA upadeza hai| usase dvaita bar3hatA hai| usase deha guNa vRddhi hotA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa duHkha kI prApti hotI hai| isalie jJAnI karma kA tyAga karate haiN| sukha ke lie karma karate haiM magara karma se sukha kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| karma se utpatti, sthiti aura saMhAra hotA hai| jJAna se ina tInoM kA nAza hotA hai (-104) / yogI uttama kula meM janma letA hai| yogAbhyAsarata muni dhanya hai (-116) / SaTkarmoM ko sAdhya karane kI yuktiyA~ haiM-AdhAra meM yajana, svAdhiSThAna meM yAjana, maNipUra meM adhyayana, anAhata meM adhyApana, vizuddha meM dAna aura AjJA meM pratigraha / isI taraha kA karma mokSadAyI hotA hai (-125) / yoga sAdhanA ke lie jAti kA bandhana nahIM hai| yoga kA prathama sAdhana hai sajjanasaMgati / Atmayoga hI paramadharma hai| brahmajJAna kevala gurumukha se hI prApya hai| yogamArga hI prazasta hai (-142) / AzramoM kA phala yoga hai aura unakI gati hai mukti (-143) / sarvabhUtoM meM sthita mujha Izvara ko chor3akara anya kI arcA karane vAlA bhasma meM havana karatA hai (-146) / zabda-brahma merA zarIra hai (-150) / saba karma saMsAraphala dene vAle haiN| deha meM Izvara kA vAsa hai| usakI pUjA karanI caahie| caturvidha bhUtagrAma meM sthita Izvara ko saguNa kahate haiN| usakI vividha mAnasapuSpa se samArAdhanA karanI caahie| jisase guNoM kI sAmyatA ho usI ko pUjA kahate haiN| usako nirAlambA pUjA kahate haiN| SoDazopacAra pUjA bAhya hai| usase mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI (-170) / citta hI prANaliMga kahA jAtA hai| citta kI SaTcakroM meM dhAraNA karanA hI prANaliMga dhAraNa karanA hai| aghoramantra se usakI pUjA hotI hai| usakA lakSa japa karane ke lie kahA hai| usakA hrasva-dIrgha-pluta bheda vAcika, upAMzu aura mAnasa rUpa meM hai (-185) / bhakti, karma, tapa, dAna, dIkSA ityAdi saba praNava meM hai aura praNava hI yoga hai / yogI sarvadevamaya hai (-197) / abhyAsayoga se sAkAra dehI nirAkAra ho jAtA hai (198) / yogazAstra meM jIva aura ziva meM bheda nahIM hai| prANasaMyamana yahI eka mArga hai| isa akulAgama zAstra ko lokoddhAra ke lie vedazAstra se sAmya rakhakara yaha mArga batalAyA hai (-206) / kaliyuga 4040 varSa meM vidhya ke dakSiNa meM gaMgA ke dakSiNa taTa para dvija rUpa meM maiM akulAgama kahU~gA (-215) / yaha zAstra anadhikArI vyakti ko nahIM denA caahie| yoga hI sarvazreSTha hai| AsanAdi krama se prANAyAma kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| abhyAsa se vAyu svayaM vyomamaNDala meM jAtA hai (-234) /

Page #1021
Goob . 118 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa aba isa grantha kI kucha vizeSatAoM ke bAre meM vicAra karanA hai| sabase pahale yaha bAta dhyAna meM AtI hai ki isa grantha meM SaSThAMga yoga batAyA hai (yogaM ca SaDvidhaM proktam // 13) / hameM jJAta hai ki pataJjali se aSTAMga yoga kI prasiddhi hai| anantara bahuta se yoga granthoM meM yoga ke ATha aMga kahe haiM, magara isa bAta ko nahIM bhUlanA cAhie SaDaGga yoga mAnane vAloM kA bhI eka saMpradAya thaa| inameM prAyaH yama aura niyama ina donoM prAthamika aMgoM ko ginA nahIM jAtA thaa| gorakSanAtha kI siddhasiddhAntapaddhati meM aSTAMga yoga meM yama aura niyamoM kA ullekha jarUra hai, magara ye yama aura niyama bhagavadgItA yA pAtaJjala sUtra ke yama-niyamoM se kucha antara rakhate haiN| trizikhibrAhmamaNopaniSadAdi kucha yogaupaniSadoM meM yoga ke cha: aMga batAye hai| sambhavatA cha: aMga mAnane vAloM kA sampradAya prAcIna hai| prastuta grantha meM yama aura niyamoM kA nAma se ullekha jarUra hai| magara unakI yoga ke aMgoM meM ginatI nahIM kI gayI hai aura unakA spaSTIkaraNa bhI nahIM kiyA gayA hai| yaha grantha yoga ke anya granthoM se bhinna hai| isameM Asana, prANAyAma, dhyAna ityAdi aMgoM kA prAtyakSika vivaraNa yA tAttvika vizleSaNa nahIM hai| yahA~ hai kevala prazasti / kevala yogamArga kI prazasti / usameM bhI kevala prANAyAma kI prazasti hai| dhyAnAdi aMgoM kA kevala nAmamAtra ullekha hai| to itane pUre lagabhaga sAta sau zlokoM meM kyA likhA hai ? Upara diye hue sArAMza se viSaya kA patA jarUra calatA hai| magara ina viSayoM kA sandarbha kyA hai ? krama kyA hai ? kyoM ina viSayoM kA vivecana yahA~ kiyA hai ? ThIka dhyAna dene para isa bAta kA patA calatA hai ki isa grantha meM una viSayoM para vizeSata: una pAribhASika saMjJAoM para vicAra kiyA hai jo ki vibhinna tAttvika va dhArmika sampradAyoM meM vizeSa sthAna rakhate haiN| aura inakA vicAra bhI usa DhaMga se kiyA hai jisase ina saMjJAoM ke yoga vaijJAnika rUpa meM artha spaSTa ho jAya / vahnimArga aura dhUmamArga, SaTkarma, dIkSA, saguNa pUjA ityAdi saMjJAoM kA spaSTIkaraNa dekhane yogya hai| hara eka paTala ke prArambha meM devI ne Izvara se aisI kucha saMjJAoM ke bAre meM prazna pUchA hai aura bAda meM uttararUpa meM Izvara ne una saMjJAoM ke artha diye haiN| hara eka paTala meM kramaza: devI dvArA pUche gaye prazna ye hai--(1) karma aura yoga meM mokSa kA sAdhana kauna-sA hai ? saba zAstroM meM kauna-se eka tattva kA vicAra hai ? yoga ke cha: aMga, jIva, gaNAtmikA zakti, nirgaNa paramAtmA, valI-palita, jarA staMbhana ityAdi kyA haiM ? (2) karma-akarma-vikarma, cAra manovasthA, dharmAdharma, bandhana-mokSa, jIvita-maraNa, bhAvAbhAva, cAra yoga, sahaja dhyAna ityAdi kyA haiM ? (3) neti neti kA artha, dRSTa-naSTa-adRSTa, madya-maithuna-mAMsa, satyAsatya, bindupAna ityAdi / (4) agnidhUmAtmaka mArga, candra-sUrya kA saMcAra, viSuva, praNavarUpa haMsa ityaadi| (5) guNa aura mAyA (yaha paTala 'AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret' isa zlokapaMkti kI TIkA para hai) (6) brahmasvarUpa (yaha paTala 'brahmamArpaNaM brahmahaviH'' isa zloka kI TIkA para hai)| (7) SaTcakrabhedana (8) dIkSA (8) cAra Azrama, karmayoga, saMnyAsa, haMsa, paramahaMsa, tridaMDI, ekadaNDa, mUrtAmUrta, pUjA, saguNa-nirguNa, prANaliMga aura usakI dhAraNA ityaadi| isase patA calatA hai ki yogamata ke sivAya anya vizvAsoM kA yogamArga ke anukUla artha lekara yogamArga kI zreSTha mArga ke rUpa meM pratiSThApanA karanA yahI isa grantha kA uddezya hai| isase samajhanA cAhie ki isa grantha kA kartA yogamArga kA dRr3ha abhimAnI thaa| karmamArga, jJAnamArga, bhaktimArga aura yogamArga kA vAGamaya dekhane se hameM patA calatA hai ki unake kartA yA to anya mArgoM kI nindA karate haiM athavA unake matoM kA samanvaya karake apane mata ke antargata unakA sthAna dikhalAte haiN| sabhI mArgoM kI yaha vizeSatA hai aura mAgiyoM kI yahI rIti hai| mAno apane mArga kI zreSThatA prasthApita karane ke lie unheM yaha karanA hI par3atA hai| prastuta grantha yogamArga kA zreSThatva prasthApita karate hue anya mArgoM se samanvaya rakhatA hai| yogamArga meM prANAyAma kA ananyasAdhAraNa mahatva hai aura vAyu ko sAdhya karane se saba kucha siddha hotA hai yahI haThayoga kI dhAraNA hai| akulAgama meM Adi se anta taka kevala yahI bhAva dRr3ha rakhA gayA hai| vAyu hI AtmA hai aura vAyu hI paramezvara hai-isako siddha karane ke lie unhoMne pramANa liyA hai Rgveda ke 'AtmA devAnAM...' (Rgveda 10 / 1684 aura akulAgama 6 / 18) isa mantra kaa| isa grantha meM yoga ke kisI aMga kA vizeSa rUpa se vicAra kiyA gayA hai to vaha hai prANAyAma kaa| usakA devatA hai viSNu aura sthAna hai nAbhi / isI prANAyAma kA praNava se samIkaraNa kiyA hai| dekhie praNavaH procyate sadbhiH prANAyAmastRtIyakaH // 1161 // prANAyAma ke binA amUrta meM bhAvanA nahIM hotii| isaliye hara prayatna se prANAyAma kA hI abhyAsa karanA cAhie

Page #1022
akulAgama kA paricaya 116 . amUrte bhAvanA viddhi prANAyAmena nAnyathA / tasmAtsarvaprayatnena prANAyAma samabhyaset // 3 // 18 // yahI mokSa kA dAtA hai prANasaMyamanaM puNyaM nirguNaM mokSadAyakam // 4 // 52 // bindu ko sAdhya karane kA sAdhana vAyu hI hai aura bindu siddha hone se anya saba siddha ho jAtA hai vAyunA sAdhyate bindu cAnyaM bindusAdhanam / siddha bindau mahArambhe sarvasiddhiH prajAyate // 3 // 56 // yogamata meM zarIrasthita caitanya hI bindu hai| usakA calana yA sthiratA vAyu ke anusAra hai| usa bindu ke adhomArga meM jAne se garbhavAsa, jarA-maraNa ityAdi saMsAra hai aura UrdhvamArga meM jAne se mokSa kI prApti hai| isake bAre meM tRtIya paTala meM vizeSa vivecana hai / vAyu kI dhAraNA karane meM yonimudrA (vajrolI?) kA vizeSa sthAna hai| isakA bhI nirdeza isa grantha meM huA hai calito'pi yadA binduH saMprApnoti hutAzanam / vrajatpUrva hataH zaktyA nibaddho yonimudrayA // tadAsau nizcalobhUtvA rakSate dehapaJjaram / kAlopyakAlatAM yAti iti vedavido'bravIt // 3 // 65-66 // vAyu ke abhyAsa se deha brahmarUpa ho jAtA hai| amUrta ke dhyAna se deha adRzya ho jAtA hai aura usI ko jIvanmukti kahate haiM / dekhie brahmarUpo bhaveddeho'trAbhyAsAtpavanasya ca / amarte dhyAnayogena adRzyo jAyate svayam // 3 // 67 // jIvanmuktiriti khyAtA nAnyathA muktiracyate / mUla sampradAya srota meM pAribhASika saMjJAoM ke artha kucha bhI hoM, isa grantha meM unake yogamArga kI dRSTi se artha diye haiN| grantha ke prArambha meM hI nArada muni ne nArAyaNa se prArthanA kI hai anekazAstrazravaNAdasmAkaM bhrAmitaM manaH / etacca kAraNaM kicitki yogaH procyate zrutau // 13 // vIrazaiva sampradAya meM prANaliMga ko dhAraNa karane kI paddhati hai| aba isa yogazAstra kI dRSTi se SaTacakroM ke mArga meM nAbhi, hRdaya, kaNTha, bhrUmadhya Adi sthAnoM meM citta kI dhAraNA karanA hI prANaliMga ko dhAraNa karanA hai prathamaM dhArayennAbhau bhAvapuSpaiH prapUjayet / __ hRdaye ca tathA kaMThe bhra vormadhye varAnane // 6 / 176 // zAkta sampradAya meM madya, mAMsa aura maithuna kA mahatva hai| isa granthakAra kI dRSTi se avidyA madya hai, vidyA mAMsarUpa hai aura inakA ekatra vAsa hI maithuna hai / tRtIya paTala meM likhA hai avidyA madirA jJeyA bhrAmikA vizvaraMjikA / vidyA mAMsasamuddiSTA mocakA cogAminI // 23 // vidyAvidyAtmakaM piNDaM tRtIyaM samarUpakam / maithunaM tatparaM devi jJAtavyaM mokSasaMbhavam // 24 // isI DhaMga se dekhie zrautamArga ke prANAgnihotra kA artha samAnAdutthito vahnistatra madhye asudvayam / svAhoccAritamaMtraNa hutvA yajJaH prakIrtitaH // 4 // 30 // prANAgnihotraM paramaM pavitraM yenakakAle vijitaM sa sadyaH / dehasthitaM yogajarApahAraM mokSasya sAraM munayo vadanti // 4 // 31 // yahI gati hai smArtadharma ke saMdhyAvandana kii| prANa aura apAnarUpa ahaH aura rAtri ke bIca viSuva meM dhyAna karanA hI saMdhyA hai ahaH prANazca vijJeyo apAno rAtrireva ca / saMdhyAnaM viSavaM dhyAnaM vandanaM puNyakarmaNAm // 4 // 42 //

Page #1023
. 120 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa ahorAtridvayormadhye brahmasaMcAriNI kalA / sA saMdhyA jJAnaniSThAnAM vizuddha parikIrtitam // 4 // 43 // isa grantha para bhagavadgItA kA bahuta asara hai| isameM jagaha-jagaha para bhagavadgItA ke avataraNa haiN| chaThA paTala to 'brahmArpaNaM brahmahaviisa gItokti kI TIkAtmaka hI hai| kucha anya udAharaNa haiM-bhUtabhavAna bhUteza (1123); ki karma kimakarmeti (218-6); karmaNyakarma yaH pazyet" (2 / 12); agniotiraha, kRSNaH""(418-6); cAturvaNyaM mayA sRSTam ....(9 / 16); kAmyAnAM karmaNAM nyaasN....(6|52-53); prApya puNyakRtAM lokAn (9 / 110-113); ahaM sarveSu bhUteSu (6 / 146) ityaadi| bhagavadgItA kA mUla bhAvArtha loga jAnate nhiiN| yoga kI dRSTi se bhagavadgItA kA artha dekhanA cAhie, aisA isa grantha kA abhiprAya hai| jaise gItAzAstrasya bhAvArthaM na jAnanti yathArthataH / pralayantyanyathAyuktyA bhrAmitA viSNamAyayA // 4 // 10 // isase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki yaha grantha zrutimArga (kiM yogaH procyate zrutau 113) aura bhagavadgItokta smRtimArga kA abhimAnI hai| isalie zruti aura gItArUpa smRti kA pramANarUpa meM uddharaNa kiyA hai aura unakA yogamArga ke anukUla artha batAyA hai| *** . ( zeSa 112 kA ) jIvana jInA nahIM hai| cAhe sukha kI sunaharI dhUpa ho, cAhe duHkha kI kAlI nizA ho, sAdhaka ko donoM hI sthiti meM samabhAva meM rahanA caahie| gItA meM ise hI yoga kahA hai-'samatvaM yogamucyate' tathA 'yogaH karmasu kauzalam' hai| yoga kI sAdhanA sabhI vyaktiyoM ke lie hai-cAhe vaha gRhastha ho yA sAdhu ho| hA~, pAtra kI dRSTi se usameM bheda ho sakatA hai| gRhasthAzrama kA jIvana bhI eka dRSTi se akhaNDa karmayoga kA jIvana hai| usake jIvana meM aneka uttaradAyitva haiN| etadartha bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gRhasthAzrama ko 'ghora Azrama' kI saMjJA pradAna kI hai| gRhasthAzrama meM rahakara yoga kI samyaka sAdhanA kI jA sakatI hai| pratidina prAtaH aura sandhyA ko niyamitarUpa se gRhastha ko yogAbhyAsa karanA cAhie, jisase tana aura mana donoM svastha raha skeN| yoga se tana meM apUrva sphUti paidA hotI hai| kitanA bhI kArya kiyA jAya to bhI thakAna kA anubhava nahIM hogA aura vahIM tAjagI banI rahegI tathA mana meM bhI vahI ullAsa aMgar3AiyA~ letA rhegaa| merA svayaM kA anubhava hai ki jo vyakti jIvana se hatAza aura nirAza ho gaye the aura AtmahatyA jaise jaghanyakRtya karane para utArU ho cuke the, mere samparka meM Akara aura yogAbhyAsa karane se Aja ve tana se svastha aura mana se prasanna haiN| vastutaH yoga baha saMjIvanI kI bUTI hai jisase sabhI vyAdhiyA~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM / yoga eka vijJAna hai| yogAsanoM se zarIra meM 'iMDokrAina granthiyA~' (Indocrine Glands) apanA kArya kama kara detI haiM aura hAramonsa granthiyA~ apanA kArya prArambha karatI haiN| usase vaha antaHsrAva 'kArTeksa' arthAt mastiSka meM jAtA hai jisase usa vyakti ko mAnasika zAnti milatI hai tathA usakA mAnasika santulana banA rahatA hai| usake narvasa sisTama (Nervous System), majjAtantu aura nAr3I saMsthAna zreSTha hote haiN| ata: satata yogAbhyAsa kara jIvana kA saccA aura acchA Ananda prApta karanA caahie| 0 0

Page #1024
Integral Yoga : Its Nature and Significance C . INTEGRAL YOGA : ITS NATURE & SIGNIFICANCE Dr. G. N. JOSHI, M. A., Ph. D. Fergusson College, Pune Misconceptions about Yoga The word "Yoga' is characteristically Indian in its origin and practice. In general 'Yoga' has a repulsive meaning for the people who are interested in the pleasures of the world. By long association the word "Yoga' is associated with the practice of severe self-control, aversion for the pleasures of the senses, body and mind, an attitude of withdrawal from the world, denial of worldly life and apathy for striving for the prosperity of the material life, love for seclusion, desire for the attainment of supernatural and occult powers, exercising severe and harsh control over the working of the sense-organs, practising certain physical postures and breath-control etc. Such a popular impression about the Yoga is found very commonly, and it is further believed that the life of Yoga is not meant for young men and women who naturally desire to enjoy a full and healthy life of senses, body, mind and intellect. Youths are naturally interested in enjoying the life of senses and sex, and wish to attain wealth, fame, power and all worldly goods. To such a great majority of people, it is no wonder, Yoga becomes repulsive and detestable. If the real meaning of Yoga is not explained to the young people they are bound to be misled by wrong prevailing ideas about Yoga, and they need not also be blamed for their apathy and antipathy for Yoga. It is traditionally believed that Yoga is meant only for exceptionally few religiously-minded individuals, and for the mature and aged persons who have experienced the worldly life in all its aspects, and have realised the futility, hollowness and worthlessness of the life of material and worldly enjoyment after a good deal of experience and struggle through which they may have passed during their long career. It is true that many of the prevalent ideas about Yoga are really misleading, wrong, distorted and perverted. A large number of hypocrites, pseudo-sadhus, Hathayogins and dishonest Yogic practitioners have created wrong, repulsive, detestable and ridiculous ideas about Yoga. Unfortunately, it has become an instrument in the hands of many ignorant, hypocrite, dishonest and quack persons, and hence Yoga is unnecessarily criticised adversely by the some well-intentioned and educated people also on account of its large-scale misuse and wrong interpretations put on it by half-educated people and by people of malafide intentions, to suit their conveniences and interests. It is a misfortune that this great ancient invention of Indian wisdom has fallen into great disrepute and has become a subject for ridicule and blashphemy on account of its great misuse and perverted interpretations. Yoga for All There is also a long-standing impression in the minds of several people that Yoga is essentially a part of Hindu religion, and only Hindus are entitled to its use and practice. This is not a fact. Yoga is not and need not at all be confined to the Hindu religion. Yoga is practised very seriously by the followers of Buddhism and Jainism also. Yoga is a technique of changing the consciousness and inner attitude of man, and it is not necessarily connected with

Page #1025
F . 122 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa SMS 0 acts certain Hindu deities, and hence it can be accepted and practised by all persons irrespective of their belonging to this or that religion, creed, tradition, complexion, race, culture, language, country etc. Yoga is a universal phenomenon, and it is such that it can be learnt and practised by any person who may have nothing to do with the creed and mythology of Hindusim. Yoga belongs to and is meant for the entire humanity, and if it is practised faithfully the entire human race can improve mentally and spiritually, and attain a higher level of life and consciousness. The Yogic way of life can bring about an alround improvement of man, and it can help to evolve a man of superior calibre and attainments on the physical, mental, intellectual, moral and spiritual planes. The Real Meaning of Yoga Yoga does not mean withdrawal into seclusion, renunciation and aversion for material and physical life, as it is generally believed to be. Yoga is not to be identified with the external physiological and ritualistic behaviour. Though it needs and values tremendously concentration and meditation, asanas and pranayama, observance of the rules of conduct, both for the body and mind, restrictions on food and sensuous and sexual experiences, the real Yoga does not amount to a sum total or aggregate of all these features, which are usually associated with the life of the Yogins. The real emphasis of Yoga has to be not so much on its external features as on its inner aspect. Unfortunately, the popular mind takes Yoga to be nothing more than the external observances and rituals, and this is indeed not a correct meaning of Yoga. It has now become necessary to remove a lot of non-sense and hotch-potch deposited on the concept of Yoga, and to free it from all its unsound, wrong and misconceived entanglements, and to present it in its real and genuine form to the younger generations so that they can benefit themselves immensely from it to enrich their life, and make it meaningful, delightful and glorious. Yoga can certainly save the younger generation from the deep-seated sense of futility, meaninglessness and absurdity of life. Man's Helplessness It is true that Yoga aims at God-realisation. Generally the goal of Yogic life is the attainment of the higher powers of consciousness. Sri Aurobindo says that the aim of Yoga is Divinisation of human life. The contact of the human and individual consciousness with the divine is the essence of Yoga, Yoga tries to reunite the individual soul with its original source. i.e., the Supreme Self. It is possible that every human person may not be having the particular keen urge for uniting with the Divine, and may not also possess the necessary faculty for such an experience. It is a common experience that the average men and women are not only interested in and attached to the world of sensuous and mental enjoyment, but they do not as well feel the necessity to rise above the routine human experiences and activities. They feel satisfied with the world, its ways and its gains and enjoyments although they are ceaselessly tossed by certain upleasant and painful experiences. The average man is convinced that the world is not a straight road of pleasant and happy experiences. It is a mixture of good and evil, happiness and misery, success and failure and he is deeply involved in the contradictory experiences of life. He also feels helpless before the various forces of the world, and realising the limitations of human powers to control and change the conditions of the world, many times accepts a number of things which come to him unexpectedly, and mainly because he has no control over the forces which produce certain undesirable and harmful results. Every man realises that he is powerless before the natural and cosmic forces which rule our life, and then he quietly acquiesces in a situation which encircles him. Life is a series of adjustments with the environment and social situations ; but in these adjustments often man has to submit to the powerful forces which are not created by him and which also are beyond his powers. The man

Page #1026
Integral Yoga : Its Nature and Significance 3 * oio in the modern civilization of science and technology ceaselessly tries to discover the causes of several undesirable and evil events and overpower them by employing certain remedial and curative measures. The man of the 20th century feels great confidence more than ever before to be able to diagnose the causes of several evils of the world, and tries either to prevent or stop or cure them by employing appropriate remedial measures. He does succeed in correcting and improving the situation, but he succeeds very little. As man's power over natural agencies and forces increases, his helplessness also increases in some other direction and sense. The capacity of man to control, modify and improve nature according to his requirements and expectations always falls short and inadequate, and therefore the problems of his life always continue to confront him. The Functions of Yoga Man therefore stands in need of improving his powers either by scientific and technological means or by some other method. Yoga, according to Sri Aurobindo, is a method and technique of improving and enhancing man's powers in various directions. According to the traditional belief, Yoga primarily performs one function of giving peace of mind and freedom excitability and perturbability of the mind. Yes, Yoga certainly sets man in his self firmly and brings to him peace, tranquillity and imperturbability. But this is a limited function of Yoga. Yoga formerly acted as a technique to give man liberation (Moksa) by helping him to enter into an experience of trance and Samadhi. It is all true. The traditional Yoga had a specific and limited purpose and function, and the Yogic training did enable man to overcome some of his hurdles and attain certain super-moral and super-natural (occult) powers (siddhis). The traditional idea of Yoga had serious limitations and since it appeared to be cut off from the usual and normal current of life, the sphere of Yoga was as if reserved for and confined to individuals of special interests, aptitudes and aspirations. Yoga for Everyday Life Now in the present century there has been a revolutionary change in the outlook on and attitude to Yoga. Yoga is now brought also to man's normal and daily life. Yoga has now ceased to be a secret and sacred occupation of a few privileged persons. The Yoga is brought close to the life of the present man and its help is called upon to solve the problems of the current life. Sri Aurobindo is the first and the most original thinker and a pioneer in this field of Yoga. He carried out Research of tremendous significance in the field of Yoga, and showed how Yoga can be made to bear on the current life of man. He is the first to declare "All life is Yoga"; that Yogic life is not something very much mystical and unconcerned with the life of the average man. He brought down the secrets of the spiritual life and the life of Yoga to the life of the common and normal man, and showed by his own experiences and example how Yoga transforms the life of earthly man. Yoga not Indifferent to Man's Social Life Perhaps it is a misunderstanding which is continuing from very ancient times that Yoga is unrelated to the worldly life, and that it is indifferent to the current problems of the social life. There is an aspect of Yoga, which deals with the attainments of higher states of consciousness, and Yogins interested in such pursuits may be said to be indifferent to the actual problems of life of the man in society. But it is Sri Aurobindo who has emphatically given a new turn to this approach to Yoga, Yoga, according to him, has a positive role to play in the progress and enrichment of life. A Yoga which feels no concern for the perplexing problems of man's life and does not seek to solve those problems cannot be considered to be a sound or ideal kind of Yoga, since it provides only for an individual's personal gain.

Page #1027
. 124 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa 2 No Cheap Utilitarian View of Yoga Though Yoga is to be used for the well-being of the individual and society, Yoga is not to be made instrumental to social uplift and amelioration in a materialistic and pragmatic sense. When it is said that Yoga has a contribution to make to the development of the society and the world, it is not to be understood in a cheap, utilitarian and pragmatic sense. Sri Aurobindo says that the idea of usefulness to humanity is the odd confusion due to second hand ideas imported from the West. Obviously, to be useful to humanity there is no need of Yoga; everyone who leads the human life is useful to human life in one way or another. Thus though Yoga solves the problems of human life it does not solve them in a temporary and ordinary way. It strikes at the roots of the problems and seeks to solve them in a radical manner. Therefore, Sri Aurobindo makes it clear that the true object of Yoga is not philanthropy, but to find the Divine, to enter into the divine consciousness and to find one's true being (which is not the Ego) in the Divine. He further says that Yoga is directed towards Gods, not towards man. The object of Sadhana can only be to live in the divine consciousness and to manifest it in life. Inadequacy of Human Reason When Sri Aurobindo emphasises that Yoga is meant for the improvement of life and action, he means that Yoga is not going to solve particular worldly problems in this or that way. When he says "Yoga must include life and not exclude it", he does not mean that we are bound to accept life as it is with all its stumbling ignorance and misery and obscure confusion of human will and reason and impulse and instinct which it expresses. The modern man labours under the illusion that intellect can ably solve all the problems. Sri Aurobindo maintains that neither the human intellect nor the reason is competent to solve the real problems of the world, though people expect so much from them and rely on their saving capacity. He says that the human reason is a convenient and accommodating instrument and works only in the circle set for it by interest, partiality and prejudice. The politicians reason wrongly or insincerely and have power to enforce the results of their reasoning so as to make a mess of the world's affairs, the intellectuals reason and show what their minds show them, which is far from being always the truth. Thus Sri Aurobindo has great doubt about the capacity of the present mind and reason of man to solve the stupendous problems which humanity is facing at present. The reason of man is not impartial, disinterested and pure. It often becomes muddy on account of mixing with the narrow and selfish passions and desires of individual persons, and so it is unable to take a total view of problems. Since it works in the service of individuals and seeks to satisfy their limited particular and conflicting purposes, it cannot take a detached view and guide the world-affairs so as to serve the universal aims and interests of the entire humanity. People make too much of reason and logic, but both the reason and logic of men work for and under the influence of man's narrow egoistic motives. The universal reason alone is free from the defects of narrow and selfish motives of individuals. The main problem is whether man thinks sincerely, honestly, unselfishly and in the wider interests of the entire world and humanity or he acts with reservation and serves his selfish interests knowingly and unknowingly. Ego The tendency of man to serve his own selfish interest or the interests of his group is his 'Ego'. According to Sri Aurobindo, as long as the ego of man remains intact and it is allowed to serve and satisfy its various desires directly or indirectly, consciously or unconsciously, man's universalisation and divinisation becomes impossible. The ego is the most deceptive mechanism. It always escapes man's conscious understanding of it. It is highly elusive and difficult to trace. Its ways of working are surreptitious, O

Page #1028
Integral Yoga: Its Nature and Significance 125 and it tries to maintain itself under several attractive, socially acceptable, polite and generous garbs. But it is all deception. The ego always works under several disguises and is extremely tenacious in its behaviour. It is difficult to control. Sri Aurobindo does not recommend its mutilation and assimiliation, but prescribes its regulation by the higher self and its transformation. Apathy for Work Yoga is not of one kind only. There is a Yoga of Devotion (Bhaktiyoga), a Yoga of Knowledge (Jnanayoga), a Yoga of Action (Karmayoga), Hathayoga, Rajayoga, and some other kinds of Yoga. An individual may adopt any kind of Yoga according to his inclination and tendency which suits his temperament. Unfortunately, in the past many centuries Yoga has been predominantly Devotional in character, and it has resulted into a kind of indifference to and apathy for work. It has also resulted into a kind of idleness, which has adversely affected the work which is required for social well-being, material enrichment and progress. Apathy for work has indirectly resulted into impoverishment of the material weath and into shortage of things of utility and the material needs of the society. As there is an unhealthy cleavage between the life of thought and experience or spiritual life, a life of meditation and devotion on the one hand and a kind of life of work, activity and labour on the other hand. Excessive and onesided concentration on either of these two sides has resulted into an unsound and unhealthy mode of life. The spiritualists are dubbed as idlers indulging in abstract thinking, feeling, meditation and devotion having no contact with the concrete world of facts and experience, and the men of work and activity are ridiculed as men of the concrete world, absorbed in the production of utilities. They are branded as positivists, materialists, sensualists and heretics having no regard for the higher and spiritual values of life. Over-emphasis on either of these two approaches has become a source of distortion and that has created split-personalities, a kind of schizophrenia, and life of either kind has become defective and unhealthy in its own way. Integral (Synthetic) Yoga Sri Aurobindo does not appreciate and favour this kind of broken or divided life. He advocates a new Yoga known as Integral Yoga to cure this unhealthy and artificial division of the two. He takes into consideration the whole man in whom all these tendencies form organic parts. Knowledge, Devotion, Work, Meditation etc., are inherent in the natural constitution of man, and all of them have their own roles to play. When they are not allowed legitimate expression in the human experience, some of them get suppressed, and suppression usually leads to some kind of abnormality. But it is also true that since all the individuals are not and should not be exactly alike, it is also proper that some individuals emphasize some aspects more than others, and therefore we come across individuals who are more prone and dedicated to different kinds of Yoga such has Jnanayoga, Bhaktiyoga, Karmayoga, Hathayoga and so on. Sri Aurobindo maintains that a healthy integration of Knowledge, Devotion and Work is necessary for a sound Yoga, and he advocates such a synthetic Yoga in the form of Integral (Purna) Yoga. The Integral Yoga is not an invention of Sri Aurobindo himself. It has been advocated and explained by the Bhagavdgita. Sri Aurobindo has expanded the philosophy of the Bhagavadgita in his several essays published in a book "Essays on the Gita". He brings out the essence of the teaching of the Gita in these essays. Perhaps his interpretation of the Gita is the most faithful to the essential spirit of the Gita. Sri Aurobindo emphasises not the external and the physical aspect which consists in the mechanical observance of certain Yogic practices, for example strict control over the working of the sense-organs, abstinence, renunciation of sensuous experience, withdrawal from the worldly life, which are usually supposed to be characteristics of the life of a Yogin. But according to Sri Aurobindo this is based on a misunderstanding and distorted view about Yogic life.

Page #1029
126 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa All Life is Yoga Sri Aurobindo says that all life is either consciously or unconsciously or subconsciously a Yoga. It consists in a methodised effort towards self-perfection by the expression of the potentialities latent in the being and a union of the human individual with the universal and transcendent Existence we see partially expressed in man and the cosmos. All Life, when we look behind its appearances, is a vast Yoga of Nature, attempting to realise her perfection in an ever-increasing expression of her potentialities and to unite herself with her own divine reality. In man, he thinks, for the first time upon this Earth devises self-conscious mean and willed arrangements of activity by which this great purpose may be swiftly and puissantly attained. Yoga, as Swami Vivekananda has said, may be regarded as a means of compressing one's evolution into a single life or a few years or even a few months of bodily existence. Yoga is a kind of compressed but concentrated and intense activity according to the temperament of an individual. Sri Aurobindo maintains that it is this view of Yoga that alone can form the basis for a sound and rational synthesis of Yogic methods. He further says that if we look at Yoga from this point of view, Yoga ceases to appear something mystic and abnormal which has no relation to the ordinary processes of the World Energy or the purpose she keeps in view in her two great movements of subjective and objective self-fulfilment; it reveals itself rather as an intense and exceptional use of powers that she has already manifested or is progressively organising in her less exalted but more general operations. Going further he says that the Yogic methods have something of the same relation to the customary psychological workings of man as he has the scientific handling of the natural force of electricity or of steam to the normal operations of steam and of electricity. And they, too, are formed upon a knowledge developed and confirmed by regular experiment, practical analysis and constant result. The Aim of Yoga Sri Aurovindo do not favour the popular forms of Yoga such as the Hathayoga, Rajayoga and the Tantrikayoga which have less of spiritual aims. The aim of Yoga, according to Sri Aurobindo, should not be the attainment to physical goods, wealth, property, power, fame nor certain occult powers but the spiritual elevation and transformation of the entire being of man. In a way the whole of life is the Yoga of Nature. The Yoga that we seek must also be an integral action of Nature, and the whole difference between the Yogin and the natural man will be this that the Yogin seeks to substitute in himself for the integral action of the lower Nature working in and by ego and division the integral action of the higher Nature working in and by God and unity. Sri Aurobindo does not propose an escape from the world to God, but he advocates a transformation of our integral being into the terms of God-existence. Sri Aurobindo advocates a new Integral Yoga by which he seeks to facilitate the Descent of the Divine in man and on the earthly life. For this purpose he advises to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call him in to transform our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real person in us, becomes the sadhaka of the Sadhana as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its perfection. While explaining the essence of Yoga Sri Aurobindo points out that Yoga is the founding of all life and consciousness in the Divine, so also love and affection must be rooted in the Divine, and a spiritual and psychic oneness in the Divine must be their foundation. New and Old Yogas Sri Aurovindo compares his new idea of Yoga with the old ideas, and says that the old Yoga demand a complete renunciation extending to the giving up of the worldly life itself. This (new) Yoga aims instead at a new and transformed life. But it insists inexor o.o

Page #1030
Integral Yoga : Its Nature and Significance 329 GA ably on a complete throwing a way of desire and attachment in the mind, life and body. The aim of the new Yoga is to refound life in the truth of the spirit, and for that purpose to transfer the roots of all we are and do from the mind, life and body to a greater consciousness above the mind. That means that in the new Yogic life all the connections must be founded on a spiritual intimacy and a truth quite other than any which supports our present consciousness. One must be prepared to renounce at the higher call what are spoken of as the natural affections. All must be given up to the Supreme Master of the Yoga. Sri Aurobindo while describing the nature, aim and speciality of the New Yoga, says that the new (Integral) Yoga aims not at a departure out of the world and life into Heaven and Nirvana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, as a distinct and central object. In it the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new consciousness attained by the ascent. Moreover the object sought after by the New Yoga is not an individual attainment of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here on the cosmic level, and make it active. It mainly aims at a total and integral change of the consciousness and nature. Thus the aim of the Integral Yoga, as enunciated by Sri Aurobindo, is to facilitate and hasten the Descent of the Divine into the earth-consciousness. He does not simply want to attain peace and moksa for the individuals, but seeks to transform spiritually the life on the earth. He says that man cannot improve and reform the present man and the social atmosphere simply by means of mental and intellectual changes which remain on the surfaceconsciousness, and do not change the depths of the spirit of man. Superficiality of Mind Sri Aurobindo is not prepare to trust the mind for bringing liberation to man. Though the psyche is absolutely necessary for developing spiritual consciousness at the same time he thinks that neither mind nor intellect nor reason is competent to reach the Supreme Truth of the Self. He says that the human Mind is not the self. The mind works only on a superficial plane of consciousness, and its powers of comprehension have serious limitations. He says that Yoga is not a thing of idea but of inner spiritual experience. Merely to be attracted to any set of religious or spiritual ideas does not bring with it any realisation. The mind can think and doubt and question and accept and withdraw its acceptance, make formations and upmake them, pass decisions and revoke them, judging always on the surface and by surface indications and therefore never coming to any deep and firm experience of Truth, but by itself it can do no more. Mind has the tendency to play with ideas, concepts and relations. Mind by itself is incapable of ultimate certitude; whatever it believes, it can doubt; whatever it can affirm, it can deny, whatever it gets hold of, it can and does let go. Mind is a small instrument with limited capacities. It deals with trifling things and indulges in trivialities and superficialities. But Yoga is not a mental field; the consciousness which has to be established is not a mental, logical or debating consciousness. It is even laid down by Yoga that unless and until the mind is stilled, including the intellectual and logical mind and opens itself in quietude or silence to a higher and deeper consciousness, vision and knowledge, sadhana cannot reach its goal. No Mentalisation and No Intellectualisation Yogic consciousness, thus, is not the ordinary consciousness of the mind and intellect with which we are familiar. Such a consciousness cannot be changed by the mental activity. Yogic consciousness cannot be brought about by intellectual, rational and logical thinking. Mind cannot arrive at the Supreme Truth, it can only make some new mental constructions and formulas, build systems and put one system against another, justify one and pull down another, attack one and defend another, and justify and at the same time disprove the same from a

Page #1031
128 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa different point of view. But neither the mind nor the intellect can penetrate deep into the heart of Reality. Sri Aurobindo rightly points out that as long as we remain in the domain of the intellect only, an impartial pondering over all that has been thought and sought after a constant throwing up of all the possible ideas, and the formation of this or that philosophical belief, opinion or conclusion is all that can be done. Thus, according to Sri Aurobindo, all mental, intellectual, rational and logical thinking suffers from its inherent limitations, and all of them prove to be inadequate for the understanding of spiritual truths. Therefore the modern Western way of mentalising, intellectualising and conceptualising the real spiritual truths is bound to prove inadequate, insufficient and futile for reaching in the real sense the spiritual experience, which ought to be the base of the new way of life. Spiritual Transformation Sri Aurobindo advocates a radical change in the consciousness of man, and he describes it as 'Transformation'. In regard to the spiritual transformation which he advocates, he says that by transformation he does not mean some change of the nature like sainthood or ethical perfection or Yogic siddhis (like the Tantrik's) or a transcendental body. He used transformation in a special sense ; it is a change of consciousness radical and complete and of a certain specific kind, which is so conceived as to bring about a strong and assured step forward in the spiritual evolution of the being of a greater and higher kind, and of a larger sweep and completeness than what took place when a mentalised being first appeared in a vital and material animal world. He makes the idea of transformation more clear and says that there must be a descent of the light not merely into the mind or part of it but into all the being down to the physical and below before a real transformation can take place. A light in the mind may spiritualise or otherwise change the mind or part of it in one way or another, but it need not change the vital nature ; a light in the vital may purify and enlarge the vital movements or else silence and immobilise the vital being, but leave the body and the physical consciousness as it was, or even leave it inert or shake its balance. And the descent of Light is not enough, it must be the whole higher consciousness, its Peace, Power, Knowledge, Love, Ananda. Moreover, the descent may be enough to liberate, but not to perfect, or it may be enough to make a great change in the inner being, while the outer remains an imperfect instrument, clumsy, sick or unexpressive. Finally, transformation effected by the sadhana cannot be complete unless it is a supermentalisation of the being. Psychicisation is not enough, it is only a beginning, spiritualisation and the descent of the higher consciousness is not enough, it is only a middle term ; the ultimate achievement needs the action of the supermental consciousness and force. Something less than that may very well be considered enough by the individual, but it is not enough for the earth-consciousness to take the definitive stride forward, it must take at one time or another. The idea of spiritual transformation is quite new and unique, and it is the original contribution of Sri Aurobindo to Yoga. By spiritual transformation he means something dynamic and not merely liberation of the self or realisation of the one which can very well be attained without any descent. It is a putting on of the spiritual consciousness, dynamic as well as static, in every part of the being down the subconscient. That cannot be done by the influence of the Self leaving the consciousness fundamentally as it is with only purification, enlightenment of the mind and heart, and quiescence of the vital. The Special Mission of the Integral Yoga It means a bringing down of the Divine consciousness, static and dynamic, into all these parts and the entire replacement of the present consciousness by that. Sri Aurobindo believes that such a spiritual transformation can be brought about, and the supramental consciousness can and does descend in the whole nature, top to bottom, to transform the entire being of man. o o

Page #1032
Integral Yoga: Its Nature and Significance Only for a limited spiritual liberation less than transformation became enough, but if the supramental has to govern and change the entire structure, it has got to come down to mental, vital and physical planes by an earnest, ardent and intense sadhana by the individual self. Sri Aurobindo prescribes aspiration for and complete surrender of the Ego to the Divine for this purpose. For attaining such fundamental spiritual attainment no metaphysical and logical reasoning can be of use and so philosophy cannot do it. Sri Aurobindo says that the one and only aim of the Integral Yoga is to bring down the supramental Truth into the world. Truth alone is its aim. He further says that the Integral Yoga is not something brand new in all its elements. It is integral because it takes up the essence and many processes of the old Yogas, and its newness consists in its aim, standpoint and the totality of its method. According to him neither Sri Krishna nor Buddha nor Sankara nor Ramakrishna had any idea of transformation of the body. Their aim was spiritual mukti and nothing more than that. The aim of Integral Yoga is to change spiritually the world and not to escape or abandon it. Man has to become a fit instrument of the Divine and to facilitate the descent of the supramental into the world. According to him never such an attempt was made in the past even by the great veterans of spiritual life. According to Sri Aurobindo there are some grades of consciousness between the Mind and the Supermind, and the great sages and spiritual veterans had reached some of the grades or rungs of spiritual consciousness. For example, Sri Aurobindo believes that Sri Krishna's mind was overmentalised, Ramakrishna's intuitive, Chaitanya's spiritual-psychic, Buddha's illumined higher mental; but none of them had experienced the supramental. The object of spiritual seeking is to find out what is eternally true, not what is new in Time. 12e* Divinisation Sri Aurobindo repeatedly says that the aim of Yoga is not and should not be either social reform or moral perfection or greater material enrichment of the society, nor should it be merely mental, intellectual and rational development and enrichment. In his opinion the only aim of Integral Yoga is total Divinization of the human being. He uses a new term 'Divinisation' which does not mean the destruction of the human elements; but divinisation consists in taking up the human elements, showing them the way to their own perfection, raising them by perfection to their full power and Ananda, and that means the raising of the whole earthly life to its full Power and Ananda. While elaborating it further he says that divinisation of life means a greater art of life, for the present art of life produced by ego and ignorance is comparatively mean, crude and imperfect, and it is by a spiritual and psychic opening and refinement that it has to reach its true perfection. This can only be done by its being steeped in the Divine Light and Flame in which its material will be stripped of all heavy dross and turned into the true metal. This Yoga is not a rejection of life but of closeness and intimacy between the Divine and the sadhakes. Its ideal aims at the greatest closeness and unity on the physical as well as the other planes, at the most divine largeness and fullness and joy of life. Complete Surrender The practice of Yoga is Sadhana. It can be performed in many ways. In Sadhana one has to return one's all facilities and powers such as the passions, emotions, thoughts, mind, heart, will and even action to the Divine. One can adopt knowledge, devotion (Bhakti), work or Tapasya of Self-purification. Sri Aurobindo says that there is no single rule for all, it depends on one's personality and nature. Surrender is the main power of the Yoga. One has to offer not only one's thoughts and emotions but one's very will and entire being to the Divine. Sri Aurobindo's main emphasis is on offering oneself or a complete surrender to the Divine. If

Page #1033
C 130 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa one's surrender to the Divine is complete, unreserved and without any expectation one can attain the Grace of the Divine more easily. By surrender Sri Aurobindo means giving oneself to the Divine, to give everything one is or has to the Divine, and regard nothing as one's own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego. One's spiritual transformation becomes impossible without one's unreserved surrender to the Divine. Surrender can be outer as well as inner. The inner surrender is of the mind, heart and the vital. The core of inner surrender is trust and confidence in the Divine. The attitude should I be to want the Divine and nothing else. The process of surrender itself is a Tapasya. Sri Aurobindo says that surrender is giving oneself to the Divine, to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one's own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego; and reciprocally it happens that the Divine also gives itself to those who give themselves totally and without reserve to the Divine. Surrender is not easy to practise. It is an attitude to life and the world, and it gets gradually consolidated and set in one's habits. Usually there is a resistence to the surrender form the vital and mind of man, but inspite of the passive reluctance of man's vital and mental nature, and also frequently stern opposition by them to offer surrender to the Divine man has to determine firmly and tell oneself, "I want the Divine and nothing else. I want to give myself entirely to him and since my soul wants that, it cannot be but that I shall meet and realise him. I ask nothing but that and his action in me to bring me to him, his action secret or open, veiled or manifest. I do not insist on my own time and way; let him do all in his own time and way; I shall believe in him, accept his will, aspire steadily for his light and presence and joy, go through all the difficulties and delays, relying on him and never giving up. Let my mind be quiet and trust him and let him open it to his light, let my vital be quiet and turn to him alone, and let him open it to his calm and joy. All for him and myself for him. Whatever happens I will keep to this aspiration and self-giving, and go on in perfect reliance that it will be done." According to Sri Aurobindo, surrender is an attitude which must always remain growing. Surrender is not a thing that is done in a day. The mind clings to its ideas and the body also is a slave to its habits. It is only the psychic that knows how to surrender. Sadhana For making the surrender, a determined and ceaseless efforts is indispensable. Such an active willed and voluntary effort and practice is the 'Sadhana.' Making the idea further clear he says that active surrender consists in associating one's will with the Divine will and rejecting what is not Divine. The surrender is a continuous process, the Sadhaka has to be very much vigilant against falling directly or indirectly into the trap of his individual self or ego. Those who surrender completely and unreservedly to the Divine, the Divine takes their care and then his position become like that of a Baby-cat which is entirely at the mercy of the Mother-cat. The Mother-cat carries the Baby-cat from place to place by holding it in mouth. The Baby-cat has to do no effort whatsoever. Empty Vessel If the devotee surrenders to the Divine so completely and says to him 'I am in your hands do whatever you like, with me'. It becomes a Yoga of a very high level. Then the Divine decides and does every thing for the devotee (Sadhaka) who has no separate desire of his own. He almost empties himself and negates his separate individual being and plays into hands of the Divine like a doll or a passive instrument. Sri Aurobindo says that the Sadhaka then becomes a vessel or medium for the expression of the Divine light and consciousness. The Sadhaka then retains to no consciousness of himself as a separate being, and in him is left no craving no choice no preference. He says to the Divine "Thy will be done, I have nothing different of my own and nothing to ask for; I am totally yours and your decision and action will be final, and it will be for my good, it will be a saving grace to me."

Page #1034
Integral Yoga : Its Nature and Significance 878 * OC - ... A real surrender does not come easily and in a short time. It is a long arduous process. A complete surrender means to cut the knot of the ego in each part of the being and offer it, free and whole, to the Divine. The Mind, the vital, the physical consciousness and even each part of these in all its movements have one after the other to surrender separately, to give up their own way and to accept the way of the Divine. All kinds of knots are to be loosened and cut simultaneously and completely; then alone the grip of the 'ego' can be removed. Such an attitude should govern not only meditation but every thought, every feeling and every action of a person. Opening to the Divine The process of surrender is very closely connected with the 'Opening to the Divine.' In fact, a real surrender consists in becoming a passive or non-resisting vehicle or medium of the Divine power and will. In this regard Sri Aurobindo says that in the Integral Yoga the whole principle is to open oneself to the Divine influence. It is there above every one waiting to descend into. When one becomes conscious of it one has to call it down into oneself. It is a gradual opening of the mind and heart and then the vital to it. This opening is the attitude to accept whole-heartedly the influence and guidance when the joy and peace come down, to accept them without question or cavil and without the slightest reservations of the ego, and when it comes to receive and accept it without opposition and resistance and make oneself an efficient and effective receptacle of it, and also a faithful transmitting instrument of the Divine knowledge and will. The Divine can lead, He does not drive. Especially in the Integral Yoga all depends on whether one can open to the Divine Influence or not. If there is a sufficient sincerity in the aspirant and a patient will to arrive at the higher consciousness in spite of all obstacles, then the opening in one form or another is sure to come. It may take a long or short time according to the prepared or unprepared condition of the mind, heart and body of a person. What it requires is an earnest and intense desire or aspiration for it. One can actively make effort for its attainment by intensifying one's urge and aspiration. The Descent of the Divine Power is facilitated and hastened in proportion to one's earnestness and intensity of aspiration for it. It requires a patient waiting in addition to intensifying one's desire and aspiration. As Sri Aurobindo says there is no method in this Yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of the experience of the descending of the Divine light and consciousness in the individual's mind and heart. Faith The more the faith and intenser the aspiration and yearning the more rapid is the result likely to be. One never ought to forget that the divinisation of one's being cannot be done solely by one's own effort and tapasya, however intense and sincere it be. A corresponding response from the Divine to an individual's effort and calling are of great importance. The Way of Opening Openness to the Divine is felt when the sadhaka becomes conscious of the Divine Force working in him or of its results at a least and does not obstruct its descent or its action by his own mental activities, vital restlessness or physical obscurity and inertia. Surrender is the best way of opening. Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one's ideas, desires, habits etc., but to allow Divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere. As long as the ego and the vital continue to make and press for their demands complete and effective surrender becomes impos

Page #1035
132 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa sible. For one's real opening to Divine one has to be free from all preferences, and receive and accept joyfully whatever comes from the Divine Will. For such a willingness one should always cherish the idea that what the Divine wils is always for his best even when the mind does not see how it is so, to accept with resignation what one cannot yet accept with gladness and so to arrive at a calm equality which is not shaken even on the surface, there may be passing movements of monetary reaction to outward happenings. If that is once firmly founded, the rest can come. If the complete surrender the vital and physical being also have to be surrendered. For a complete opening to be effective one has to offer more and more without any reservation and without holding anything back. Similarly if one has faults and weaknesses one should hold them up before the Divine to be changed or abolished. No Judging of the Divine One should not try to judge the working of the Divine intelligence and will, because, as Sri Aurobindo says, the ways of the Divine are not like those of the human mind, or according to our patterns, and it is impossible to judge them or to lay down for him what he shall or shall not do, for the Divine knows better than we can know. Once one admits the Divine one should do so totally, and should not place one's thinking and demands against the will of the Divine and should not entertain any idea, desire or aspiration which will not be acceptable to the Divine. The true attitude of the Sadhaka should be not to impose one's mind and vital will on the Divine but to receive the Divine's will and follow it. Divine Grace The Divine shows his Grace to the human soul in proportion to the intensity of the aspirant for him. The human soul tries to move up and ascend to the Divine by his Tapasya which consists mainly in an earnest surrender to the Divine. When the devotee tries to ascent sincerely to the Divine, the Divine also responds to him equally and shows Grace to the aspiring soul by descending or coming down to him. As the devotee has already opened his total being the Divine finds it easy to enter him through his head and heart to the lower parts. It is difficult to say when and on whom the Grace of the Divine will dawn. It comes in different.forms. The Grace moves and works spontaneously. The Divine Grace is a power that is superior to any rule, even to the Cosmic Law. It is not indiscriminate, but it has a discrimination of its own, which sees things and persons and the right times and seasons with another Visions than that of the Mind or any other normal Power. A state of Grace is prepared in the individuals often behind thick veils by means not calculable by the mind; and when the state of Grace comes, then the Grace itself acts. The Divine Alone and Nothing Else When one really yearns for the Divine Grace, the sole occupation of his mind, heart and desires must be the Divine only ; one should seek the Divine alone, and nothing other than the Divine. The Divine should be invoked to take complete charge and possession of one's being, and there should be no interference by any other idea, desire and craving. If one wants the Divine quickly, absolutely, entirely, that must be the spirit of the approach, absolute all-engrossing and nothing else should be allowed to interfere with it. The spiritual cannot be one of the many different things sought by the ego for its enhancement and recreation. The Mysterious Way of the Grace Sri Aurobindo says that the human mind is incapable of understanding the Divine reason. The Divine Grace is something not calculable, not bound by anything that the intellect can fix as a condition. It does not act in the manner of the human mind and intellect on its

Page #1036
Integral Yoga: Its Nature and Significance routine and conventional lines. It should not be supposed and expected that the Divine Grace should work in way that the human mind can understand. It works in its own 'mysterious' way. The human mind being partial and limited, is constitutionally incapable of grasping the Divine. The human mechanism of knowledge has very serious inherent limitations, and therefore all the available ways of understanding it fail to grasp it. It is not accessible to concepts, logical arguments and any abstract thinking. The Grace has no definite method of expressing itself and therefore there is no fixed law of attaining it. Its appearance cannot be anticipated, nor foretold. It makes its own choice and it descends in any way and in a manner which is beyond the comprehension of the human reason. One has to wait for it with complete faith, and no impatient calling for it becomes of use in its case. The Grace chooses its own moment to come, which can neither be anticipated nor hastened, except by ever-increasing intensity of yearning for it and deepening of the surrender. One should not entertain doubt, uneasiness and impatience for its arrival. 133 The Internal Preparation What one needs is an unflinching faith that the Divine will surely descend into him at a moment which He will choose. Sri Aurobindo says that the road of Yoga is long, every inch of ground is to be won against much resistance. All that the Sadhaka needs is unshaken determination, firmness of will, inexhaustible patience, singleminded perseverance, absence of nervousness, disappointment and weariness. One has to take and face life and its trials with a quiet mind, a firm courage and an entire reliance on the Divine power. The Sadhaka needs cultivating qualities such as peace, tranquillity, calmness and inner imperturbability. The spiritual progress does not and should not depend on outer conditions; spiritual life consists in living from within without, and it should not take the form of reactions to external stimuli. The inner calmness, tranquillity, poise and contentedness should never be kept dependent on external happenings. No external events should be allowed to disturb the inner state of the deep peace and equality. The outer should be a mere instrument, and should not be allowed at all to compel or dictate our actions and overpower the inner life. The Core of Spirituality Thus to be able to receive the Divine power and let it act through us in the things of the outward life Sri Aurobindo recommends a constant aspiration, inner stillness and quietude, absolute faith that what is for the best will happen, no craving for fruits of action, and calm receptivity to receive the Divine power and to allow it to work in one's ideas, desires, will and action. It is not the effort but the surrender which works effectively in the attainment of spiritual delight. Spirituality consists not so much in the external behavoural actions as in the attitude to look at and meet the changing situations, without being inwardly disturbed, confused and excited. All work or activity should be used as a means or instrument for the practice of spiritual attitude and inward experience. Spiritual life concentrates on inwardness and not outward attainments and material gains, nor on the reform of the world in its conventional sense. The Supramental Manifestation The aim of the Integral Yoga is to enable men to live a Divine Life or the earth. As it is made clear in the earlier part, Sri Aurobindo does not want the Yogin to escape from the life in the world, but to remain in it and spread divinity in the worldly life itself. The man of divine life is not to shun the mundane life and live in isolation and seclusion; on the contrary he has to do the work of the Divine in the world, and not a work outside or away from it. He envisages a divine life in a divine body. Divinisation of life includes the transformation of human body also. According to the Integral Yoga, the body and its activities, must be accepted as part of the Divine life. It does not advocate the suppres

Page #1037
134 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa sion of the physical body and its normal activities like the ascetics, but it tries to make the body a fit, efficient and effective medium and vehicle for the divine energy for its work. It must be remembered that for the divine life on the earth, earth and matter have not to be and can not be rejected, and have only to be sublimated, and to reveal in themselves the possibilities of the spirit, serve the spirit's highest uses and be transformed into instruments of of a greater living. The Supermind By Divinisation' Sri Aurobindo means the descent of the supramental consciousness in man. The Supermind is in its very essence truth-consciousness, which is always free from the ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence. The supermind is an eternal reality of the Divine Being and the Divine Nature. The supermind is already involved in the present inconscient part of man and the world. It is not something to evolve as a new emergent quality, as Lloyd Morgan would say. The supermind is already here but is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power; if it acts, it is through these interior powers and modified by their characters, and so not yet conceivable. Sri Aurobindo says that it is only by the arrival of the descending supermind upon earth that it can reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being. Sri Aurobindo asserts in categorical terms that the manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. In Sri Aurobindo's view, the Divine is already there immanent within us, and it is our inmost reality, and it is this reality that we have to manifest. It is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. Descent and Ascent The manifestation of the supermind will happen in the normal course of evolution of the universe because it is inevitable. It must happen in this world sooner or later. This evolution has two aspects i.e., a Descent from Above and an Ascent from Below. The Descent is a self-revelation of the spirit, an evolution in Nature. But the Ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality, and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The evolutionary process is slow and tedious and it usually needs ages to reach new levels. But the pace of evolution can be made quick and rapid and the realisation of the Supermind can be expedited by another method, and it consists in the practice of Yoga. Sri Aurobindo advocates the supermental Yoga for an easy and speedy descent of the supermind to the lower levels of consciousness and material existence by supporting it with an ardent and sincere ascent of the individual self. The descent of the supermind itself becomes a process of divinisation of the mind, vital, body and senses. Sri Aurobindo says that the divine life will give to those who enter into it and possess it. An increasing and finally complete possession of the truth-consciousness and all that it carries in it--will bring with it the realisation of the Divine in self and the Divine in Nature. The God-seeker will then realise in his personal experience the Sachchidananda. O O

Page #1038
Integral Yoga: Its Nature and Significance The Supramental Experience In the supramental experience man will become one with cosmic being and universal Nature; he will contain the world in himself, in his own cosmic consciousness and feel himself one with all beings; he will see himself in all and all in himself, and become united and identified with the self which has become all existence. He then feels the Divine Light, Power and Bliss filling every strand of his nature, every cell and atom of his being, flooding his soul and mind and life and body, surrounding him like an illimitables sea and filling the world, suffering all his feeling and sense and experience, making all his life truly and utterly divine. In the instance of such an experience all relations with the Divine will be his. He will live in God and with God, possess God, as it is said even plunge in Him forgetting all separate personality, but not losing it in self-extinction. 135 * Divine Life The descent of the supermind will bring to one who receives it, and in the truth-consciousness all the possibilities of the divine life are fulfilled. A divine life on earth need not be a thing apart and exclusive having nothing to do with the common earthly existence; it will take up human being and human life, transform what can be transformed and spiritualise what can be spiritualised. The supermind has the capacity and power to transform completely the nature and functions of the mind and body and to enhance their powers. Those who can open themselves and remain open to the influence of the supermind will feel in them a divinising change in their thought, will, feeling and acts, and all their resistances will be removed and difficulties will be solved by the pressure of the supramental light and power from above, pouring itself into the mind and life-force and the body. From Mind to Supermind This is the meaning of spiritual transformation and divinisation of man. The present man will be then free from the serious limitations and handicaps of his mentality. He will cease to be a mental being and become supramental. He will rise from the status of man to that of superman. Sri Aurobindo says that after the transformation of the mental men the place of the mind will be taken by the supermind. The present or existing human mind is very much limited, imperfect, open at every moment to all kinds of deviations from the truth or missing of the truth, all kinds of errors and openness even to the persuasions of a complete falsehood and perversion of the nature. The present mind is blinded by its own irrational impulses and urges, and has a tendency to be pulled towards inconscience and ignorance. The intellect is prone to interpret the higher knowledge in abstractions and indirect figures. The supermind will be free from all kinds of limitations, and is capable of the free and utmost perfection of itself and its instruments. The new man will be then a qualitatively different man and the new society will naturally be better in every respect since the actions will not be based on and governed by the defective and imperfect nature of the mind and ego of the present man. Since it will be a level of superior life and consciousness. Sri Aurobindo chooses to describe it as Super-Mind and Super-Man. Such a change into supermind will happen not only indivi. duals but also in the entire human or species. The Future Humanity Sri Aurobindo says that the descent of the Supermind into the earthly existence will make tremendous changes in the life of man on the earth. The supramental change will exercise an immense influence on mankind as a whole, and it will bring about far reaching consequences. The Supermind will effect an uplifting and transforming change in the nature and function of the Mind itself. All the forms of thinking, willing and living of man will change fundamentally. A

Page #1039
136 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa new human (Superhuman) race will emerge. The super mind will be the directive and dictating power, and the mind will serve only as its channel and vessel for putting into action the decisions of the Supermind. The Mind of man will rise to higher levels and will act in such ways which are beyond the imagination of the present man. Sri Aurobindo says that the Supramental will be radically and qualitatively of a different kind. No effort to understand and describe it with the present available mental equipment of man will be of use to concieve it. Therefore Sri Aurobindo says that it is supra-intellectual, and no attempt should be made to mentalise, intellectualise and conceptualize the supramental. It has to be felt in a unique kind of experience, which too is beyond concepts and language. The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo thus aims at transforming radically the basic structure of the human body, mind and ego by trying to bring about an ascent of the individual soul to the Supreme Self, which too in response to its earnestness, descends down and takes the possession of the entire human life, ego, mind and body, and reveals its Light, Knowledge and Power in and through individual beings, and thus seeks to transform and create a new race of supramentalised beings. References : Sri Aurobindo-On Yoga I: The Synthesis of Yoga. Sri Aurobindo-On Yoga II: Tome One and Tome Two. Sri Aurobindo-The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth. * * * You are aware of the body, while waking. You are not aware of the body in deep sleep. Still you remained in sleep. After waking up you hold the body and say, 'I cannot realise the self.' Did you say so in your sleep? Because you were undivided then, you did not say so. Now that you are contracted within the limits of your body, you say, 'I have not realised.' Why do you feel yourself contracted with body and then become miserable ? Be of your true nature and happy. Find out wherefrom this 'l' arises. Then the self is realised. Then this I will disappear and the self will remain. --Ramana Maharshi

Page #1040
mantra-zakti : eka cintana 137 . C- - mantra-zakti : eka cintana 0 pro. jI. Ara. jaina (meraTha) mUla viSaya kA pratipAdana karane se pUrva yaha Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai ki dhvani-vijJAna kI kucha prArambhika bAtoM kA ullekha kara diyA jAya / zabda kI utpatti ke sambandha meM prAcIna vaizeSikadarzanakAra kA mata to yaha thA ki zabda AkAza kA guNa hai, kintu Adhunika vaijJAnika prayogoM se yaha bAta asatya siddha hotI hai| dhvani nirvAta (Vacuum) sthAna meM hokara nahIM jaatii| yadi dhvani AkAza kA guNa hotA to zabda kI gati nirvAta sthAna meM bhI honI cAhie thI kyoMki AkAza to vahAM bhI vidyamAna rahatA hI hai| jaina zAstroM meM jo pudgala ke chaha bheda kiye gaye haiM unameM zabda (Sound) ko pudgala kA sUkSma-sthUla rUpa kahA gayA hai kyoMki pudgala ke isa rUpa ko A~khoM se nahIM dekhA jA sakatA, kevala karNa indriya dvArA sunA jA sakatA hai| vaijJAnika prayogoM se yaha siddha ho gayA hai ki zabda kI utpatti dravya ke paramANuoM ke kampana dvArA hotI hai| yahI bAta tattvArthasUtra, paMcama adhyAya, sUtra 24 aura uttarAdhyayana, adhyAya 28, gAthA 12-13 meM kahI gayI hai| zabda ke zAstrakAroM ne prathama do bheda kiye haiM-(1) bhASAtmaka, aura (2) abhASAtmaka / bhASAtmaka ke do bheda kahe gaye haiM(1) akSarAtmaka, (2) anakSarAtmaka / isI prakAra abhASAtmaka ke bhI do bheda kiye gaye haiM--(1) prAyogika (vAdya yantroM dvArA utpanna kI gayI dhvaniyA~), aura (2) vainasika (bijalI kI kar3aka, samudra kA garjana ityAdi naisargika dhvniyaaN)| prAyogika ke cAra bheda kahe gaye haiM-(1) tata (Dhola yA tabale kI dhvani), (2) vitata (sAraMgI, sitAra ityAdi kI dhvaniyA~), (3) ghana (hAramoniyama, piyAno, lohataraMga ityAdi kI dhvaniyA~), (4) suSira (bAMsurI yA zaMkha Adi kI dhvni)| isa vivecana se spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki jaina AcAryoM ko dhvani ke sambandha meM bar3A hI sundara, sahI-sahI aura pUrNa jJAna thaa| bhautika vijJAna kI kisI bhI pustaka ko uThAkara yadi Apa dekheMge, to dhvani utpanna karane kI yahI kriyAe~ likhI huI mileMgI-(1) tAroM kI jhanajhanAhaTa se, (2) pleTa yA rIDa (Reed) kI jhanajhanAhaTa se, (3) tane hue parade (Stretched Membrane) kI jhanajhanAhaTa se, aura (4) vAyu-stambha ke kampana se| zabda yA dhvani ke sambandha meM eka bAta vizeSarUpa se samajhane yogya hai / yadi vastu ke kaNoM kI spandana gati 16 spandana prati sekaNDa kI gati se kama hai to koI zabda utpanna nahIM hotaa| spandana kI gati jaba 16 yA 20 prati sekaNDa se bar3ha jAtI hai to zabda sunAyI dene lagatA hai| jaise-jaise spandana kI gati bar3hatI jAtI hai, svara bhI U~cA hotA jAtA hai, kintu spandana gati 20,000 (bIsa hajAra) prati sekaNDa ho jAne para aura kabhI vizeSa avasthAoM meM 40,000 (cAlIsa hajAra) taka zabda karNagocara hotA hai arthAt sunAyI detA hai| spandana kI gati 40,000 prati sekaNDa se adhika hone para jo zabda utpanna hotA hai, use hamAre kAna nahIM suna paate| isa zabda ko karNAgocara nAda (Ultrasonic) kahA jAtA hai| hAtha kA paMkhA jaba zanaiH-zanaiH hilAyA jAtA hai, to koI dhvani utpanna nahIM hotii| yadi usI paMkhe ko eka sekaNDa meM 16 yA 20 bAra hilAyA jAya to eka kSINa svara sunAyI detA hai| isake uparAnta jyoM-jyoM paMkhe ke hilane kI gati tIvra hotI jAtI hai, svara bhI U~cA hotA jAtA hai| hAramoniyama ke andara jo choTI bar3I pItala kI paTTiyA~ (Reeds) lagI rahatI haiM, ve bhI isI prakAra prati sekaNDa bhinna-bhinna saMkhyA meM kampana karatI haiM aura isa prakAra bhinnabhinna svaroM kI sRSTi hotI hai| sambhASaNa ke samaya hamAre kaNTha meM sthita snAyu lagabhaga 130 bAra prati sekaNDa kI gati se jhanajhanAte haiN| jhanajhanAhaTa kI yaha kriyA bAlakoM tathA nAriyoM ke kaNTha meM adhika tIvra hotI hai, isa kAraNa unakA svara puruSa-svara se UMcA hotA hai|

Page #1041
138 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa . aba hama Upara kahe gaye karNa-agocara zabda ke sambandha meM kucha vizeSarUpa se cintana karate haiM / karNa-agocara zabda utpanna karane ke hetu eka yantra kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai jise 'Piezo-electric Oscillator' kahate haiN| isa yantra kA mukhya bhAga villora (Quartz) kA eka pleTa hotA hai| billora kA pleTa jaba bijalI kI e. sI. dhArA se jor3a diyA jAtA hai, to usakI sataha kampana karane lagatI hai| isa pleTa kA kampana prati sekaNDa kaI lAkha se kama nahIM hotA / sataha ke kampana ke kAraNa cAroM ora kI vAyu meM zabda kI sUkSma lahareM utpanna ho jAtI haiN| yahI lahareM karNa-agocara zabda kI lahareM haiN| jaba hama sambhASaNa karate haiM, to vAyu meM lagabhaga 10 phITa lambI taraMgeM utpanna hotI haiN| ye taraMgeM jaba kAna ke parade taka pahuMcatI haiM to paradA hilane lagatA hai aura usake kampana se hamAre mastiSka meM zabda kA bodha hotA hai| kintu jaba karNa-agocara zabda kI utpatti hotI hai to vAyu meM dhvani kI taraMgeM kevala 1 iMca athavA 3 iMca lambAI kI hotI haiN| ina sUkSma taraMgoM kI yaha vizeSatA hotI hai ki yaha eka hI dizA meM bahuta dUra taka binA hastakSepa ke calI jAtI haiN| na kevala dhvani kI taraMgeM apitu vidyut taraMgoM kI bhI yahI sthiti hai| isI kAraNa landana athavA balina se reDiyo dvArA Ane vAle samAcAra adhikAMza choTI laharoM dvArA bheje jAte haiN| jisa prakAra pracaNDa A~dhI kevala bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM kA saMhAra karatI hai, choTI-choTI ghAsa para usakA koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA, ThIka usI prakAra vidyut kI choTI-choTI lahareM landana se A~dhI, varSA, garmI, sardI, sabake prabhAva se aprabhAvita rahakara yahA~ taka sakuzala calI jAtI haiN| isI guNa ke kAraNa karNa-agocara nAda kI laharoM kA aneka dizA meM upayoga huA hai| (1) san 1912 meM jaba TiTainika nAma kA bar3A jahAja eka jalamagna barpha kI pahAr3I se TakarAkara naSTa ho gayA thA, tabhI pro. ricArDasana ne bhaviSya meM aisI durghaTanAoM ko rokane kI eka yojanA banAyI thI, jisameM karNaagocara nAda kA upayoga batalAyA thaa| jisa Oscillator yantra kA Upara ullekha kiyA gayA hai usake dvArA karNa-agocara nAda kI taraMgoM ko samudra kI talI kI ora bhejA jAtA hai| isa taraMgAvali ke mArga meM jaba koI barpha kI caTTAna (Iceberg) A jAtI hai to taraMgeM usase TakarAkara vApasa lauTa AtI haiN| taraMgoM ko jAne aura lauTa Ane meM jo samaya lagatA hai, vaha eka ghar3I dvArA nApa liyA jAtA hai aura cUMki samudra-jala meM taraMgoM kI gati jJAta hai, gaNita karane se caTTAna kI dUrI kA anumAna ho jAtA hai, aura isa prakAra jahAja ko ajJAta khatare se bacAne kA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai| (2) samudroM kI gaharAI bhI Ajakala isI yantra ke dvArA nApI gayI hai| (3) ina svara-laharoM ke mArga meM yadi manuSya apanA hAtha kara de to usake hAtha meM se rakta kI bUMdeM Tapakane lageMgI aura use aisI vedanA hogI mAno ki usake hAtha meM sahasroM suiyA~ cubha rahI haiN| vaijJAnikoM ne machalI, meMDhaka Adi aneka anya prANiyoM para prayoga karake dekhA hai ki ina taraMgoM ke prabhAva se inakI mRtyu taka ho sakatI hai| kRSi vibhAga meM ina taraMgoM kA vizeSa upayoga jarmanI Adi dezoM meM ho rahA hai| eka yantra kisI anAja ke kheta ke madhya meM sthApita kara diyA jAtA hai| usameM se nikalI huI taraMgeM una saba kIr3oM ko naSTa kara detI haiM jo kheta ko hAnikara hote haiN| (yaha bAta vizeSarUpa se noTa karane yogya hai ki vaijJAnikoM ne zabda yA dhvani kI sahAyatA se jIvoM kA prANahanana sambhava karake dikhA diyA hai| yahI kArya purAtana samaya meM mAraNa mantroM kI sahAyatA se bhI kiyA jAtA thA, aisI mAnyatA hai|) (4) karNa-agocara nAda kA upayoga dhAtu meM jhAla lagAne ke kArya meM bhI huA hai| Ultrasonic Soldering Set ke dvArA elyumIniyama ke baratanoM meM bhI jhAla lagAyI jA sakatI hai| arthAt zabda kI zakti ke dvArA itanA tApa utpanna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki dhAtu ke do Tukar3e pighalakara Apasa meM jur3a jAte haiM / (5) ina laharoM kI sahAyatA se pArA pAnI meM ghula jAtA hai / (6) ina laharoM dvArA dahI ke proTIna kaNoM ko cUrNa karake halkA-phulkA aura zIghra pacane vAlA banAyA jAtA hai aura aise dahI ko Aja amerikI aspatAloM meM kamajora rogiyoM ko diyA jA rahA hai| karNa-agocara nAda kI vizeSatAoM kA ullekha karane ke pazcAt aba hama mantra-zAstra kI ora Ate haiN| 'jJAnArNava' nAma kA grantha mantra-zAstra kA prasiddha grantha hai| isameM aneka mantroM kA bhaNDAra pAyA jAtA hai aura pratyeka mantra ke vAcya devI-devatAoM kA athavA zuddhAtmatattva yA paramAtma-tattva kA vidhipUrvaka cintana karane kI vidhi, jApa saMkhyA ityAdi kA varNana pAyA jAtA hai / mantroM kA vargIkaraNa mantroM kI akSara saMkhyA ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai jaise OM hra, hrIM, ivIM, zrIM, aiM, hAM, hra, hrauM, hraH, klIM, klaM, krauM, zrA, zrI, zrRM, kSA, kSI, jhU, kSa: ityAdi aneka ekAkSarI mantra haiN| isI prakAra arha, siddha, sAdhu ityAdi yugmAkSarI mantra haiN| isI prakAra eka-eka akSara bar3hAkara aneka

Page #1042
vidhipUrvaka kaI-kaI dina taka lAkhoM bAra japanA par3atA hai, ArAdhyadeva kI upavAsa sahita upAsanA karanI par3atI hai / mantra ke siddha ho jAne para usakA sAMsArika kAryoM meM bhI upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| yahA~ para eka bAta dhyAna dene yogya hai ki jisa prakAra Adhunika mantra diye huye haiM aura mantra ko siddha karane ke lie use aura usa mantra ke vijJAna meM zabda kI zakti ko bar3hAne ke lie usakI kampana, AvRtti ( Frequency) ko lAkhoM kI saMkhyA para pahu~cAnA par3atA hai, jaisA ki Upara karNa agocara nAda kI vyAkhyA meM likhA jA cukA hai| ThIka usI prakAra kisI bhI mantra ko siddha karane ke lie usako lAkhoM bAra japanA par3atA hai; kyoMki eka sekaNDa meM lAkhoM zabdoM kA bolanA to manuSya kI zakti ke pare hai| aneka sAMsArika kAryoM ke lie aneka prakAra ke mantroM kA vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai jaise siddhi dAtA mantra, Arogya-dAtA mantra, vazIkaraNa mantra, sammohana mantra, stambhana uccATana aura mAraNa Adi ke mantra / prAcIna mAnyatA aisI hai ki devatAoM ke vimAna mantra kI zakti se calate the, iMjina kI zakti se nahIM / yadyapi zilpa-saMhitA aura samrAMgaNasUtradhAra nAma ke prAcIna granthoM meM iMjana banAne kI vidhiyoM dI huI hai aura likhA hai ki rAvaNa kA puSpaka vimAna pAre kI bhApa se calatA thA, na ki pAnI kI bhApa se Aja bhI yUropa aura amarIkA ke aneka sthAnoM para pAre kI bhApa ke iMjana cala rahe haiN| pAre kI bhApa ke iMjana, pAnI kI bhApa ke mukAbale meM kaI gunA jyAdA acchA kAma karate haiN| zabda kI zakti kA camatkAra dekhiye| aisI robaTa ( Robot ) moTara kAreM bana gayI haiM ki jo Apake kahane ke anusAra kAma karatI haiN| Apa gAr3I meM baiThe aura kahA ki "calo", gAr3I cala par3I / Apane kahA ki "ruko", gAr3I ruka gayI / Apane kahA "pIche lauTo", gAr3I lauTa pdd'ii| yaha hotA hai saba yantroM kI sahAyatA se, magara zabdoM kI zakti ke dvArA gvAliyara meM logoM ne mujhe batAyA thA ki unhoMne svayaM apanI A~khoM se gvAliyara ke bhaTTAraka kI pAlakI ko binA kahAroM ke calate hue dekhA / dhvani yA zabda mAikrophona para par3ate hI bijalI kI lahara bana jAte haiM aura Aja saMsAra ke sabhI kAma bijalI kI sahAyatA se ho rahe haiM / ataeva yaha bAta samajha meM AtI hai ki mantra kI zakti se kArya kA honA koI asaMgata bAta nahIM haiM / )(> )( ) ( )( ) ( )( )( ) ( )( ( mantra zakti eka cintana X( anityabAhyabhAveSu, priyA'priyavikalpataH / rAgavRttistathA jJeyA, dveSavRttivicakSaNaH // caJcalA hi manovRttirasaddha yAnaparamparA / bhavRddhikarI saMca vinA sAmyena durjayA || , - gi. pa. zAha 'kalpeza ' 136 *** < ) ( ) ( )( ) ( ) ( )( )( )( ) ( )(

Page #1043
.. 140 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa sUphI siddhAnta aura sAdhanA DaoN. kerava prathama vIra, ema. e., pI-eca. DI. adhyakSa, hindI-vibhAga, kalA-vANijya mahAvidyAlaya, haDapasara (pUnA) saMsAra ke rahasyavAdI sAdhanA sampradAyoM meM sUphI-mata apanA eka pramukha sthAna rakhatA hai| aneka pahu~ce hue auliyoM (santoM) aura udAtta prema kI pIr3A ko abhivyakti dene vAle aneka kaviyoM ne vizva ko isa mata ke rahasyavAdI sAhitya kA eka anUThA tathA samRddha upahAra pradAna kiyA hai| rAbiyA (san 717), jananana (san 860), bAyajIda bistAnI (san 876), abU sulaimAna, maMsUra (san 858-622), abUhamIda alagajanI (san 1058), pharIduddIna attAra (san 1120), amIra khusaro, malika muhammada jAyasI Adi aneka aise hI kucha vizvaprasiddha sUphiyoM ke nAma haiN| 'sUphI' islAma kA hI eka sampradAya mAnA jAtA hai aura usakA mUla AdhAra bhI 'kurAna' ko hI batAyA gayA hai kintu sUphI santoM kI sAdhanA aura AcaraNa, paramparAvAdI islAmiyoM se nitAnta bhinna aura svacchanda hai| isalie prArambha ke aneka sUphiyoM ko paramparAvAdI islAmiyoM ne bar3e kaSTa phuNcaaye| maMsUra jaise aneka santoM ko nirmama mRtyudaNDa bhI bhoganA pdd'aa| islAma kA rahasyavAda (tasavvupha) hI sUphI 'darzana' hai| kintu isakA dhIre-dhIre vikAsa huA aura yaha paramparAvAdI islAma se alaga hotA calA gyaa| sUphI nAma ke sandarbha meM bhI vidvAnoM meM matabheda pAyA jAtA hai| parantu adhikAMza vidvAnoM kA kahanA hai ki sUphI zabda 'saphA' (pavitra) se banA hai| jo loga pavitra the ve 'sUphI' khlaaye| kucha vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki 'sUphI' zabda 'sUpha' (Una) se banA hai| sUphI sAdhaka Una kA vastra dhAraNa kiyA karate the, isalie unheM sUphI kahA gyaa| kucha bhI ho, IsA kI havIM zatAbdI ke prArambha meM isa zabda kA atyadhika pracalana ho gyaa| prArambha meM musalamAna sAdhaka saMnyAsI jIvana vyatIta karate the; rahasyavAdI pravRtti kA vikAsa bAda meM huaa| ve garIbI meM apanA jIvana vyatIta karate aura bar3e vinamra the| ve vaiyaktika rUpa se sAdhanArata the; unakA koI saMgaThita sAmpradAyika svarUpa nahIM thaa| sUphImata kA vAstavika rUpa to bAda meM vikasita huaa| isa vikAsa para kisa dharma aura darzana kA adhika prabhAva rahA hai, isa sandarbha meM vidvAnoM meM matabhinnatA hai| kucha loga grIka-darzana, yUnAnI-darzana aura nava-aphalAtUnIdarzana ke prabhAva se isakA vikAsa batAte haiN| kucha vidvAnoM ke mata se isa para bhAratIya darzana (vedAnta aura bauddha) kA sarvAdhika prabhAva par3A hai| yahA~ isa mata-bhinnatA kI chAnabIna karanA hamArA uddezya nahIM hai| parantu itanA nizcita hai, sUphI siddhAntoM para bahuta kucha vedAnta aura bauddha-darzana kA prabhAva dikhAyI detA hai| yahA~ hama sUphI AsthA aura sAdhanA ke pramukha tattvoM kA saMkSipta vivecana karanA cAhate haiN| jUnanUna, bAyajIda bistAnI, abU sulaimAna, maMsUra, abU-hamIda alagajanI Adi ne sUphI siddhAntoM kA vikAsa kiyA hai| inase pUrva ke sUphI sAdhaka sirpha saMnyAsI jIvana vyatIta karate the| rAbiyA sUphiyoM meM sarvaprathama sAdhikA thI jisane sabhI prakAra ke karmakANDa kA tyAgakara, prematattva ke AdhAra para paramAtmA se ekatva sthApita kiyA thaa| sUphI AsthA kA kendrabindu Izvara hai| ataH yahA~ sarvaprathama Izvara sambandhI sUphiyoM kI dhAraNA kA Akalana kara lenA samIcIna hogaa| kurAna meM Izvara (allAha) ko sRSTikartA kahA gayA hai (Allah is the Creator of all things and He is One and Almighty.) vaha sarvotkRSTa hai; samRddhavAna hai, vijetA hai aura mahAna hai; saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha usI se utpanna hue haiM aura usI meM cale jAyeMge (Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is on the earth, and unto Allah all things are returned)", vaha daNDa meM kaThora hai (He is severe in punishment) | kurAna meM Izvara ke siMhAsana Adi kA varNana bhI isa taraha kiyA gayA hai mAno usa para baiThane vAlA vyakti aparimeya vaibhava aura samRddhi kA svAmI hai| isa taraha islAma meM Izvara saguNa jaisA dikhAyI detA hai| vaha eka aisA naTavara hai, jisakI icchA mAtra se utpanna huI sRSTi-naTI sadaiva jisake saMketa se nRtya karatI hai| vaha aisA sUtradhAra hai jo eka sthAna

Page #1044
sUphI siddhAnta aura sAdhanA 141 . para baiThA huA bhI samasta brahmANDa ko putaliyoM kI bhA~ti nacAtA hai aura jo svayaM saMsAra meM na Akara devadUtoM ko bhejA karatA hai| sArA vizva usIkayoM ke hAtha meM hai| mAgata hai aura sUphI bhI Izvara ko eka mAnate haiN| parantu unakA Izvara saMsAra se alaga kahIM sAtaveM AsamAna para nahIM rahatA / unake mata se vahI eka paramasattA hai aura sampUrNa dRzyamAna jagata usI paramasattA kI abhivyakti hai| ataH paramAtmA aura jagat meM sAmya hai / " sArA vizva usI kA pradarzana hone ke kAraNa vaha eka bhI hai aura aneka bhI hai| kurAna kA yaha siddhAnta ki kevala eka hI Izvara hai', sUphiyoM ke hAtha meM Akara kucha isa prakAra kA bana gayA ki kevala Izvara hI vAstavika hai, aura kucha nhiiN| ataH vaha eka, sarvatra aura sarvarUpa hai / 12 kurAna meM Izvara ko atyanta sundara kahA hai-'Allah is of infinite beauty.13 sUphI bhI use advitIya saundaryavAna mAnate haiM aura sampUrNa prakRti meM usake apUrva saundarya kA darzana karate haiN| sUphI ko prakRti ke madhura rUpa (jamAla) meM to usake darzana hote hI haiM, usake pracaNDa rUpa (jalAla) meM bhI vaha usI kA saundarya dekhatA hai| vaha parama saundaryavAna hone ke kAraNa prema kA Alambana hai| saundarya se prema karanA manuSya kI svAbhAvika pravRtti hai| sUphiyoM ke lie paramAtmA prema-svarUpa hai| vaha priyatama hai, prema hai aura premI bhI hai| 'jAmI' apane kAvya meM kahatA hai, "maiM vahI hU~ jise maiM pyAra karatA hai aura jisase maiM prema karatA hU~ maiM vahI huuN| eka hI zarIra meM vAsa karane vAle hama do prANa haiM / "15 / sUphI paramAtmA ko apanA mAzaka (priyatama) mAnate haiN| yaha islAma kI zarIata ke viruddha hai| jo Izvara ArAdhya hai, upAsya hai, vaha mAzUka kaise ho sakatA hai ? jo sarvesarvA hai aura sArA saMsAra jisakI kAmanA mAtra kA khela hai vaha jIvAtmA se ekatva kaise sthApita kara sakatA hai ? isalie paramparAvAdI islAmiyoM ne sUphiyoM para bar3e atyAcAra kiye| ina atyAcAroM se bacane ke lie sUphiyoM ne pratIkAtmaka prema kA Azraya grahaNa kiyaa| unake lie sAMsArika prema (izke mijAjI) paramAtma-prema (izke hakIkI) kA sAdhana hai| ve mAnavIya prema ko AdhyAtmika prema taka pahu~cane kI sIr3hI mAnate haiN| unhoMne ramaNiyoM ko prema kA Alambana bnaayaa| yahI nahIM kizora bhI prema pratIka banAye gaye / 11 unake mata se jaba taka 'manuSya sAMsArika prema ko nahIM jAna pAtA usake lie Adarza prema taka pahu~canA sambhava nhiiN| sImita aura mAnavIya prema kA vistAra kramaza: bar3hate-bar3hate sAre vizva (brahmANDa) ko chA letA hai aura vaisI avasthA prApta hone para sAdhaka sarvatra AtmA-paramAtmA kI prema-lIlA ke darzana karane lagatA hai| saundarya kI sImita paridhi; anta meM ananta saundarya taka pahu~ca jAtI hai / 10 jAmI kI eka kavitA meM kahA gayA hai, "dhanya hai vaha saMsAra kA mAlika jisane pratyeka aNu-paramANu ko darpaNa jaisA banAyA, jisase usakA saundarya pratibimbita hotA hai| gulAboM se prakaTa hone vAle usa (paramAtmA) ke saundarya ne bulabula ko prema se pAgala banA diyaa| usI cinagArI se zamA prakAzamAna hotI hai jisa para lubdha hokara paravAnA apane Apako naSTa kara DAlatA hai|"18 isa prakAra sUphI dhAraNA meM allAha (Izvara) kA rUpa islAma kI dhAraNA kI apekSA vyApaka aura udAtta hai| sUphI jahA~ eka ora sArI sRSTi meM paramAtmA ke darzana karate haiM, vahA~ dUsarI ora ve apanI AtmA meM usase abhedatva anubhava karate haiN| isalie unake mata se, paramAtmA ko jAnane ke lie AtmA ko jAnanA bahuta Avazyaka hai| 'sUphI' AtmA ke do bheda mAnate haiM-(1) naphsa, (2) ruuh| naphsa nimnakoTi kA hai aura sabhI prakAra kI burAiyoM kA sthAna hai| 'rUha' sadvRttiyoM kA udgama sthala hai aura uccakoTi kA AtmA mAnA gayA hai| isake bhI tIna vibhAga mAne jAte haiM-(1) kalva yA dila, (2) rUha athavA jAna, (3) sirI athavA anta:karaNa / vaha sirra hI sabase bhItara kA hissA hai, jahA~ sUphI sAdhaka paramAtmA kA darzana kiyA karatA hai| vahIM paramAtmA kA vAsasthAna hai| AtmA pavitra hai lekina naphsa use burAiyoM kI ora pravRtta karatA hai| sAdhanA dvArA AtmA kI burAiyoM ko dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai| isake lie naphsa para vijaya prApta karanI caahie| pahale kahA gayA hai ki sUphiyoM kA parama lakSya hai-Izvara se abheda sambandha sthApita krnaa| masUra ne isI lakSya para pahu~ca kara 'analahaka' (maiM paramAtmA hU~) kahA thaa| yaha kathana islAma ke viruddha hai|" sUphI-sAdhakoM kA yaha vizvAsa hai ki 'vajda' (bhAvAviSTAvasthA) ke dvArA AtmA-paramAtmA kA ekatva sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa vajda kI prakriyA ke sambandha meM sUphiyoM ne phanA (laya), vajda (bhAva), samA~ (saMgIta), jaika (svAda), zarba (pInA), gaivata (aham rahita) jajbAta tathA hAla Adi zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai / 1 bajda ke dvArA sAdhaka usa stara para pahu~catA hai jahA~ vaha paramasatya kA sAkSAtkAra karatA hai, paramAtmA se advaita anubhava karatA hai| isa stara para pahuMcakara strI-puruSa kA koI bhI bheda nahIM rhtaa| vajda ke bAda bajUda (zAntimaya sthairya) kI sthiti prApta hotI hai aura phira 'maujUda kA bajUda' (paramAtmA kI sattA meM sthiti) vAlI sthiti meM pahu~cakara sUphI sAdhaka caramasthiti kA anubhava karatA hai|

Page #1045
142 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa isa carama avasthA taka pahu~cane ke lie sUphI ko eka kaThora sAdhanA meM hokara gujaranA par3atA hai| sAdhanA kA mArgadarzana karane ke lie guru kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| sUphI apane guru (zekha, pIra, murzIda) ko sarvAdhika prema karatA hai / "guru aura ziSya (murIda ) kA yaha sambandha, sUphImata meM bhAratavarSa se AyA kyoMki islAmadharma kI yaha cIja nahIM hai aura na isa rUpa meM yaha cIja, bhAratavarSa ko chor3akara anyatra kahIM pAyI jAtI hai| sUphiyoM kI dhAraNA hai ki guru (murtIda) meM vaha sAmarthya hotI hai jisake dvArA vaha murIda (ziSya) kI AdhyAtmika mArga kI sArI kaThinAiyoM se rakSA karatA hai| usakI vANI se paramAtmA hI bolatA hai kyoMki murzIda (guru) ne abhedatva sthApita kara liyA hai| guru sAdhaka ko sAdhanA kI eka maMjila se dUsarI maMjila taka pahu~cane meM sahAyatA karatA hai| yahA~ taka ki paramAtmA ke sAtha milana bhI usake binA sambhava nahIM / " murIda (ziSya) apane guru ( murzIda) kA dhyAna karate-karate itanA Age pahu~ca jAtA hai ki vaha sabhI manuSyoM tathA vastuoM meM guru ko hI dekhatA hai| isa sthiti ko 'guru-laya' kahate haiN| guru apanI divyazakti se jAna letA hai ki sAdhaka isa sAdhanA meM kahA~ taka saphala ho sakA hai aura kahA~ taka vaha apane ko ekAkAra kara pAyA hai ? isa avasthA meM pahu~cane para murzIda (guru) usa sAdhaka ko apane sampradAya ke saMsthApaka divaMgata pIra kI divyazakti ke adhIna kara detA hai| sAdhaka apane guru kI AdhyAtmika zakti ke sahAre usa pIra ko pratyakSa karatA hai / isa sthiti ko 'pIra-laya' kahate haiN| aba sAdhaka mAno usa pIra kA aMga bana jAtA hai aura usa pIra kI sampUrNa divyazakti kA adhikArI bana jAtA hai| tIsarI avasthA meM murzIda usako paigambara ke nikaTa pahu~cA detA hai aura sAdhaka sabhI vastuoM meM paigambara ko hI dekhane lagatA hai / isa avasthA ko 'paigambara-laya' kahate haiN| cauthI avasthA meM sAdhaka paramAtmA taka pahu~catA hai aura sabhI vastuoM meM paramAtmA ke darzana karatA hai| isa prakAra se vaha paramAtmA se ekatva sthApita karatA hai| isa avasthA meM pahu~cane ke bAda guru phira use prathamAvasthA meM guru ke mArgadarzana meM sUphI sarvaprathama naphsa se chuTakArA prApta karane kA prayatna karatA hai| isake lie Atmazuddhi kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| paramparAvAdI islAma meM Atma zuddhi ke lie pA~ca stambhoM kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai25. (1) lohIda (eka Izvara para vizvAsa), (2) sAta (prArthanA), (3) rojA (upavAsa), (4) jakAta (dAna), (5) hama ( kAbe kI yaatraa)| sUphI siddhAnta meM eka Izvara ke jisa rUpa para AsthA kI jAtI hai usakA ullekha pahale hI kiyA jA cukA hai paMcakAlika namAjoM (prArthanAoM) ke sandarbha meM sUphiyoM kI dhAraNA hai ki Izvara sarvakAlika aura sarvatra vidyamAna hai vaha kisI nizcita sthAna para nahIM; balki aNu-aNu meM usI kA sAkAra pradarzana hai / 26 usakA nivAsa hamArA hRdaya bhI hai aura usI meM use khojA jA sakatA hai| saccA prema usakA sAkSAtkAra karA sakatA hai, phira nizcita kAloM meM hI prArthanA kyoM ? le AtA hai / 24 25 islAma meM ramajAna ke mahIne meM rojA (upavAsa) rakhane kA mahatva hai / yaha mAsa sAla meM eka bAra AtA hai| isa mAsa meM dina meM upavAsa aura hara prakAra kA saMyama rakhA jAtA hai| kintu rAtri meM kisI prakAra kA bhI niSedha nahIM mAnA jaataa| sUphI sAdhaka upavAsa ko to apanAte haiM; kintu ramajAna ke mahIne ke bandhana meM baMdhakara nhiiN| unakI svacchanda vRtti kisI prakAra ke aise bandhana meM nahIM ba~dhanA cAhatI hai| ve sacce premI haiM aura premI ko bhUkha-pyAsa kA dhyAna kahA~ rahatA hai ? prema kI bhUkha peTa kI bhUkha ko miTA detI hai / ataH upavAsa to svayaM hI ho jAyA karate haiM / 27 paramparAvAdI islAmI apanI paristhiti ke anusAra jakAta (dAna) karate haiN| lekina sUphI to AtmadAna meM vizvAsa karate haiM / ve apane paramapriya ke lie sarvasva samarpaNa karane ko tatpara rahate haiN| ve 'maiM' (ahaM) kA tyAga kara 'tU' (khudA) meM hI mila jAte haiN| isI prakAra 'haja' ke sandarbha meM bhI sUphiyoM kI alaga dhAraNA hai| jo Izvara sarvatra hai usake lie 'makkA' jAne kI AvazyakatA kyA hai ? Izvara kA pUrNa-vaibhava jareM-jareM meM athavA apane antaHkaraNa meM hI pradarzita hai / unake apane kucha isa taraha islAma ke ina paMca stambhoM meM sUphiyoM kI paramparAgata AsthA nahIM hai / parantu viziSTa AcaraNa haiN| ve durAcaraNa ke lie pazcAttApa kA mArga apanAte haiN| naphsa se chuTakArA pAne ke lie phAkA (upavAsa) Adi karate haiN| 'pazcAttApa' meM rAbiyA prAyaH royA karatI thii|" pazcAttApa ke lie sUphiyoM meM jikra (japa) evaM dhyAna Adi kA bar3A mahatva hai| jikra kA artha hai paramAtmA ke nAma kA smaraNa karanA "lA allAha illa allAha" hai ji ke do bhedabatAye jAte hai (2) jI aura (2) tri-pI isakA mUla 1 jikra jalI kA tAtparya hai ucca svara meM nAmoccAraNa karanA jikra khapI meM mana kI ekAgratA ke sAtha zAnta bhAva se cupacApa nAmasmaraNa karanA / jikra ke sambandha meM sUphiyoM ke vibhinna sampradAyoM meM vibhinna prakAra kI prakriyAoM kA pracalana hai| 'bahuta sAre sAdhaka aise haiM jo A~kha banda kiye hue binA kisI prakAra kI AvAja kiye apane

Page #1046
sUphI siddhAnta aura sAdhanA 143 . zvAsa-prazvAsa para dhyAna lagAye hue rahate haiN| jaba zvAsa bAhara AtI hai to use lagatA hai jaise vaha 'lA-illAha' kahatA hai aura jaba zvAsa bhItara jAtI hai taba vaha 'ila allAha' kahatA hai| kucha sAdhakoM kA kahanA hai ki jAne yA anajAne pratyeka AdamI apanI sA~soM ke bhItara jAne aura bAhara Ane ke sAtha 'allAha' zabda kA uccAraNa karatA hai| jikra ke lie sUphI mAlA (tasabIha) kA upayoga bhI karate haiN| isake dvArA ve paramAtmA ke nAma-smaraNa kI saMkhyAoM kA aMdAja lagAte haiN| "jikra-jalI' kI kriyAoM ke sambandha meM dillI ke zAha valI allAha ne apanI pustaka "kaulula jamIla" meM isa prakAra ullekha kiyA hai--"sAdhaka sahajabhAva se baiTha jAtA hai aura jora se 'allAha' zabda kA uccAraNa karatA hai| pahale apanI AvAja ko bAyeM pArzva se khIMcatA hai aura bAda meM apane gale se| isake bAda prArthanA kI mudrA meM baiThakara pahale se bhI adhika ucca svara meM vaha 'allAha' zabda duharAtA hai| isa bAra dAhine ghuTane se vaha prathamata: AvAja ko khIMcatA hai aura isake bAda apane bAyeM pArzva se| phira pairoM ko mor3akara aura bhI adhika UMce svara meM vaha 'allAha' zabda kA uccAraNa karatA hai| prathamataH dAhine ghuTane se, isake bAda bAyeM pArzva se usakI AvAja isa bAra AtI hai| isI mudrA meM baiThA huA vaha aura bhI adhika jora se 'allAha' zabda kahatA hai aura isa bAra usakI AvAja kA krama yoM rahatA hai--pahale bAyeM ghuTane se, phira dAhine ghuTane se, isake bAda bAyeM pArzva se aura anta meM sammukha se / AvAja kA svara uttarottara bar3hatA hI jAtA hai / isake bAda sAdhaka makkA kI dizA meM muMha pherakara prArthanA kI mudrA meM baiTha jAtA hai aura apanI A~kheM banda kara letA hai / AvAja ko nAbhi se khIMcakara bAyeM kandhe kI ora le jAtA hai aura 'lA' zabda kA uccAraNa karatA hai; taba vaha 'ilAha' kahatA hai mAno vaha apanI AvAja mastiSka se khIMcatA hai aura anta meM bAyeM pArzva se AvAja ko jaise khIMcatA hai aura pUrI zakti lagAkara 'illA'-'llAhu' kahatA hai|" zrI rAmapUjana tivArI ne 'roja' kI pustaka 'dI daravIzeja' (The Dervishes by Rose) ke AdhAra para riphAi sampradAya kI jikra-kriyAoM kA jo vivaraNa diyA hai use hama yahA~ jyoM kA tyoM prastuta karanA cAhate haiM "riphAiyoM ke 'jikra' meM eka ke bAda eka pA~ca dRzya dIkha par3ate haiM aura usameM tIna ghaNTe se bhI adhika samaya laga jAtA hai| prathama dRzya meM, "jikra' meM zAmila hone vAle sabhI daraveza apane zekha kI vandanA karate haiM jo vedI ke sAmane baiThA huA rahatA hai| isake bAda cAra purAne sAdhaka uThakara zekha ke nikaTa jAte haiN| paraspara eka-dUsare kA AliMgana kara unameM se do zekha ke dAhinI ora aura do bAyIM ora sthAna grahaNa karate haiN| anya daraveza unase kucha dUra haTakara unake sAmane arddhavRtta banAte hue, vahA~ bichI huI bheDa kI khAla para baiTha jAte haiN| baiThane ke bAda daraveza, takabIra aura phAtihA par3hate haiN| isakI samApti ke bAda zekha 'lA-ilAha-illa allAha' kA uccAraNa avirAma gati se karane lagatA hai aura anya usake svara meM svara milAkara 'allAha' kahane lagate haiM aura sAtha hI eka-dUsare se, dUsarI ora jhUmanA zurU kara dete haiM tathA apane hAthoM ko kabhI cehare para, kabhI chAtI para, kabhI udara para aura kabhI ghuTanoM para rakhate jAte haiM / isake bAda dUsarA dRzya Arambha ho jAtA hai| "zekha ke dAhinI ora baiThA huA eka AdamI hamadI muhammadI (paigambara kI vandanA) kA pATha karane lagatA hai| anya 'allAha' zabda ko hI duharAte rahate haiM aura Age-pIche jhUmane lagate haiN| pandraha minaTa ke bAda ve uTha khar3e hote haiM aura bAyeM se dAyeM aura dAyeM se bAyeM hilane lagate haiN| isameM dAhine paira ko sthira rakhate haiM aura bAyeM kA hI saMcAlana karate haiM / agara zarIra ko dAhinI ora jhukAte haiM to bAyeM paira ko bAyIM ora le jAyeMge aura agara zarIra ko bAyIM ora jhukAte haiM to bAyeM paira ko dAhinI ora le jaayeNge| isake sAtha hI 'yA allAha' aura 'yA hU~' zabda kA U~ce svara se uccAraNa karate jAte haiN| usa samaya kucha AheM bharate rahate haiM, kucha kI A~khoM se A~sU kI dhArA bahatI rahatI hai, kaI phaphaka-phaphaka kara rote rahate haiM aura kitanoM ke zarIra se pAnI kI bUMdeM TapakatI rahatI haiN| usa samaya unakI A~kheM banda rahatI haiM, ceharA pIlA par3A huA rahatA hai| kucha minaToM ke rukane ke bAda tIsarA dRzya sAmane A jAtA hai| "isameM unake aMga-saMcAlana Adi kI kriyAeM aura bhI vegavatI ho jAtI haiM aura bhI adhika kSipratA lAne ke lie unameM se eka bIca meM Akara apane udAharaNa se anya sabhI ko aura adhika vega lAne ke lie protsAhita karatA hai| thor3I dera Thaharane ke bAda cauthA dRzya prArambha hotA hai / sabhI daraveza apane mAthe kI pagar3I ko utAra pheMkate haiM aura eka vRtta banAkara khar3e ho jAte haiM aura usa kamare ke cAroM ora tIvra gati se cUmane lagate haiN| bIca-bIca meM pAMva paTakate jAte haiM aura sabhI eka hI sAtha uchala par3ate haiN| yaha nRtya bar3e joroM meM 'yA allAha' aura 'yA hU~' ke nirantara uccAraNa ke sAtha calane lagatA hai| atyadhika U~ce svara meM ve cillAte rahate haiN| zeSa aura usakI bagala meM baiThane vAle unako aura bhI tIvratA ke sAtha nAcane ke lie svayaM joroM se nAcakara protsAhana dete haiN| ve isa taraha se nAcate-nAcate aisI avasthA meM pahu~cate haiM jahA~ ve pAgaloM kI nAI zekha ke hAthoM se Aga meM tapAye hue lAla lohe ke char3oM ko bar3ha-bar3ha kara lene lagate haiN| VASANA. Gk

Page #1047
144 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa kabhI ve use cATate haiM, kabhI pyAra se cUsate haiM, kabhI dA~toM ke bIca pakar3a lete haiM aura anta meM use muMha meM lekara ThaNDA karate haiN| jinako ye lAla tapAye hue char3a nahIM mila pAte, ve ThaNDe char3oM ko hI dIvAroM para se, jahA~ ve TaMge rahate haiM, le lete haiM aura apane hAtha-pAMva aura zarIra meM ghuser3ate haiN| cauthe dRzya kA anta hote-hote do daraveza ina char3oM ko zekha ke hAthoM meM de dete haiM / jalatI huI Aga meM ve pahale se hI vahIM para tapate rahate haiN| "usa kriyA meM kisI ke cehare para zikana yA pIr3A ke cinha nahIM diikhte| anta meM zekha pratyeka ke pAsa jAtA hai, unake ghAva para muMha se phUMkatA aura apanA thaka usa para malatA hai| usa para mantra kA pATha karatA hai aura kahatA hai ki ve jaldI hI Arogya lAbha kreNge| kahA jAtA hai ki caubIsa ghaNTe ke bAda ghAva kA koI bhI cinha nahIM raha jaataa|" jikra-jalI kA hI eka vikasita rUpa hai-'saMgIta' (smaaN)| samA~ kA artha hai tanmayatA ke sAtha sunanA / kintu sUphiyoM meM isakA artha hai saMgIta, gAyana, Adi kA aisA samasvara pATha, jisameM eka yA sabake sammilita prabhAva dvArA bhAvAviSTAvasthA utpanna ho jAya / 2 islAma meM saMgIta kI vizeSa pratiSThA na hote hue bhI sUphiyoM ne ise antardRSTi kholane kA sAdhana mAnA hai| inakA vizvAsa hai ki samA~ (saMgIta) saundarya kI prazaMsA ke lie advitIya sAdhana hai / sAMsArika saundarya kI prazaMsA parama saundarya ke lie pula kA kArya karatI hai| sUphI ko apane sAtha prakRti sundarI bhI apane saundaryasrota kA guNagAna karatI-sI dIkha par3atI hai| 'saMgIta, vAdyAdi se bhAvollAsa utpanna hone para sUphI-sAdhaka akele yA sammilita rUpa se natya karanA zurU kara dete haiM, jise 'raksa' kahate haiN|4 jaba kabbAla vividha vAdyoM ke sAtha kIrtana karate haiM to eka mAdakatA-sI chA jAtI hai| aneka ko 'hAla' (tanmayatA) A jAtA hai aura ilahAma hone lagatA hai| 55 "sUphI isa bAta meM vizvAsa karate haiM ki paramAtmA ne jagata ke sabhI prANiyoM ko apanI-apanI bhASA meM usakA guNAnuvAda karane kI zakti dI hai| isa prakAra se sRSTi kI jitanI dhvaniyA~ haiM ve stuti-vAdana kA rUpa le letI haiM / ataeva paramAtmA ne jisake antar ko khola diyA hai; aura AdhyAtmika dRSTi pradAna kI hai vaha sarvatra usakI AvAja sunatA hai| muajjina ke laya-sUravAle saMgIta ko sunakara athavA havA kI AvAja yA cir3iyoM ke sUrIle saMgIta Adi ko sunakara vaha bhAvAviSTAvasthA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| sUphI kaviyoM ne bhI bahuta jagaha kahA hai ki isa sRSTi meM Ane ke pahale; jaba AtmA, paramAtmA se alaga nahIM huA thA aura usa samaya usane jo svargIya saMgIta sunA thA; usako isa saMsAra kA saMgIta jAgrata kara detA hai / saMgIta ko suna vaha isa saMsAra se pare hokara usa svargIya saMgIta ko sunane lagatA hai aura use pUrvAvasthA (jisameM AtmA paramAtmA se alaga nahIM thA) prApta ho jAtI hai / "26 yoga kI 'kuNDalinI-cakroM' se milatA-julatA sUphImata meM 'latAyapha' kA siddhAnta bhI pracalita hai| zrI rAmapUjana tivArI ne zekha ahamada ke anusAra zarIra meM chaH avasthAnoM kA ullekha kiyA hai jo nimnalikhita haiM : (1) naphsa-isakA sthAna nAbhi ke nIce hai| (2) kalba-chAtI ke bAyIM ora avasthita hai| (3) rUha-chAtI ke dAhinI ora avasthita hai| (4) sira-kalba aura rUha ke bIca meM hai| (5) khaphI-isakA sthAna lalATa hai| (6) alphA-mastiSka meM avasthita hai| ina latIphoM ke raMgoM tathA devatAoM kI bhI kalpanA kI gayI hai| kintu ina raMgoM aura sthAnoM ke bAre meM matabhinnatA pAyI jAtI hai| sAdhaka jisa avasthA ko prApta hotA hai vaha usa raMga kA sirastrANa dhAraNa karatA hai aura usa raMga ko dekhakara usa sAdhaka kI AdhyAtmika yAtrA kI maMjila kA patA calatA hai| sAdhAraNata: rUha kA raMga harA ho jAtA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki jaise-jaise sAlika (yAtrI) Upara kI ora bar3hatA jAtA hai vaha bhinna-bhinna raMgoM ko dekhatA hai| AkhirI maMjila vaha hai jaba sampUrNa bhAva se varNahInatA A jAtI hai arthAt koI bhI raMga nahIM raha jaataa| sAdhaka usa samaya phanA kI avasthA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| ise sUphI 'Alame hairata' kahate haiN| "sUphI ke lie paramAtmA ke anavarata smaraNa dvArA ina latIphoM ko jAgrata karanA Avazyaka hai| 'jikra' Adi kI vizeSa kriyAoM dvArA sUphI eka ke bAda eka latIphe ko jAgrata karane meM samartha hotA hai aura anta meM use parama jyoti ke darzana hote haiN|" .

Page #1048
sUphI siddhAnta aura sAdhanA 145 . sandarbha evaM sandarbha sthala 1. sUphImata-sAdhanA aura sAhitya, rAmapUjana tivArI, pR0 166 / 2. sUphImata aura hindI sAhitya, DaoN. vimalakumAra jaina, pR0 1 / 3. sUphImata-sAdhanA aura sAhitya, rAmapUjana tivArI, pR0 172 / 4. vahI, pR0 173 / vahI, pR0 176 / 6. The Glorious Quran, S. 13, 16. 7. lbid, S. 3, 109. 8. bid, S. 3, 11. sUphImata aura hindI sAhitya-DaoN0 jaina, pR0 46 / 10. sUphImata aura hindI sAhitya, pR0 46 / 11. sUphImata-sAdhanA aura sAhitya, pR0 256 / 12. sUphImata aura hindI sAhitya, pR0 47 / The Glorious Quran, S. 62, 4 / sUphImata aura hindI sAhitya, pR0 44 / 15. sUphImata-sAdhanA aura sAhitya, pR0 316 / 16. sUphImata aura hindI sAhitya, pR076 / 17. sUphImata-sAdhanA aura sAhitya, pR0 318 / 18. vahI, pU0 317 / 16. sUphImata-sAdhanA aura sAhitya, pR0281 / 20. vahI, pR0 261 / 21. vahI, pR0 262 / 22. vahI, pR0 362 / 23. vahI, pR0355 / 24. vahI, pR0 353-54 / 25. sUphImata aura hindI sAhitya, pR0 55 / vahI, pR0 55 / vahI, pR056 / sUphImata aura hindI sAhitya, pR0 60 / 26. sUphImata-sAdhanA aura sAhitya, pR0 366 / vahI, pR0 367 para uddhRta / 31. sUphImata-sAdhanA aura sAhitya, pR0 371 / 32. vahI, pR0 373 / 33. sUphImata aura hindI sAhitya, pR0 61 / 34. sUphImata-sAdhanA aura sAhitya, pR0 375 / 35. sUphImata aura hindI sAhitya, pa061 / 36. sUphImata-sAdhanA aura sAhitya, pR0 373 / 37. vahI, pR0 376 / 38 sUphImata-sAdhanA aura sAhitya, pR0 376 / 27. 30. ***

Page #1049
* 146 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa bhAvAtIta dhyAna kRSNakumAra, ema.AI.sI.AI. [ RSikeza ] vaidika dRSTi se jisa samaya Izvara mAnava kA nirmANa kara rahe the, usa samaya devadUta ne unase namra nivedana kiyA ki mAnava ko sabhI prakAra kI sukha-zAMti va zakti pradAna kreN| uttara meM Izvara ne kahA- nahIM, kyoMki sabhI sukhoM kA AdhAra mAnava hai / yadi ve sabhI sukha mAnava kI utpatti ke sAtha hI use pradAna kara diye jAyeMge to vaha svayaM anveSaNA ke AdhAra para prApta sukha-samRddhi evaM prasannatA se vaMcita ho jAyegA / prastuta rUpaka kA sArAMza yaha hai ki sukha kA akSaya srota mAnava meM hai aura vaha use khojane para prApta hotA hai / parizrama se prApta usa sukha meM use jo AhlAda hotA hai usakA varNana zabdoM ke dvArA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| usa virATa sukha ko prApta karane kA sugama aura sarala upAya hai - bhAvAtIta dhyAna / svAmI vivekAnanda ne apanI 'vijJAna aura dharma' nAmaka pustaka meM likhA hai- 'vizva meM eka dina aisA AyegA jaba dharma va vijJAna eka-dUsare se hAtha milAyeMge tathA kavitA aura darzana Apasa meM mileNge|' isa kathana kI pUrti merI dRSTi se AcArya zaMkara, brahmAnanda sarasvatI aura unake ziSya maheza yogI ne bhAvAtIta dhyAna ke dvArA pUrNa kI hai| Aja vizva ke eka sau cAlIsa dezoM meM cetanA-vijJAna evaM bhAvAtIta dhyAna ke kendra haiM, jo isa dhyAna kI zikSA pradAna karate haiM / prastuta dhyAna se mAnava zArIrika, mAnasika tathA AdhyAtmika jIvana se lAbhAnvita hokara paripUrNa jIvanayApana karane lagatA hai| mAnava kI cetanA meM itanI mahAn zakti hai ki vaha sampUrNa vizva ko hilA sakatA hai| usa vikasita cetanA-zakti kA parijJAna dhyAna ke dvArA hI sambhava hai / maharSi maheza yogI kI preraNA se 3600 dhyAna kendroM meM 12000 adhyApaka va adhyApikAoM dvArA bhAvAtIta dhyAna va cetanA-vijJAna kI zikSA dI jAtI hai| isa dhyAna meM prAntavAda, saMpradAyavAda, deza Adi kA koI bandhana nahIM hai| jo bhI mumukSu sAdhaka haiM ve yaha dhyAna kara sakate haiM aura dhyAna ke apUrva Ananda ko prApta kara sakate haiM / isa dhyAna zailI se mAnasika evaM zArIrika durbalatA samutpanna karane vAlI pravRttiyA~ naSTa ho jAtI haiN| jinake kAraNa mAnava duHkhI hai, vividha prakAra kI kamajoriyoM kA zikAra hai, ve sArI kamajoriyA~ dhyAna se naSTa ho jAtI haiN| bhAvAtIta dhyAna ke pravartaka maheza yogI nahIM haiM apitu isa dhyAna ke mUlasrota yatra-tatra prAcIna graMthoM meM upalabdha hote haiN| karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne vIra arjuna ko kurukSetra ke maidAna meM isa dhyAna ke sambandha meM prakAza DAlate hue kahA yogasthaH kuru karmANi saMgaM tyaktvA siddhayasiddhayoH samo bhUtvA samatvaM yoga dhanaMjaya / ucyate // - gItA0 2-48 / atIta kAla se hI adhyAtma ke nAma para jo mithyAbhrama tathA bhrAMtiyA~ thIM ve zanaiH-zanaiH dhyAna ke dvArA miTa rahI haiM / bhAvAtIta dhyAna Antarika zaktiyoM ko vikasita karane kI eka saralatama prakriyA hai / kicit samaya meM bhI sAdhaka antarmukha hokara apane antaratama meM nihita usa zakti, jJAna tathA Ananda ke akSaya bhaNDora ko prApta kara letA hai| jisakI zikSA gItAkAra ne dI thI / prAtaH va sAyaMkAla niyamita rUpa se pandraha-bIsa minaTa taka binA kisI bhI prayAsa athavA taiyArI ke zAnta baiThanA caahie| mana ko zAnta karane kA yaha sahaja va sarala mArga hai| isase cetanA satoguNI hotI hai aura pratyeka dizA meM use lAbha prApta hotA hai| isa dhyAna se aparAdhiyoM kI saMkhyA kama ho gayI hai| jo loga rugNa rahate the ve isa dhyAna ko karane se rogamukta ho gaye haiN| jo loga tanAva mukti ke lie zarAba pIkara gAr3iyA~ calAte the ve isa dhyAna

Page #1050
bhAvAtIta dhyAna 147 . ke karane se zarAba Adi ke vyasanoM se mukta ho gaye jisase durghaTanAeM kama hone lagI aura jana-jana ke antarmAnasa meM sneha-sadbhAvanA aMgar3AiyA~ lene lgiiN| yaha satya hai ki atIta kAla se cale A rahe bhAvAtIta dhyAna ko maharSi maheza yogI ne punarujjIvita kiyA aura unakI preraNA tathA athaka prayAsa se janamAnasa kI ruci isa dhyAna kI ora adhika bddh'ii| pAzcAtya vaijJAnikoM ne bhAvAtIta dhyAna ke dvArA samprApta upalabdhiyoM evaM tathyoM ko AdhAra mAnakara ise 'maharSi ephekTa' (maharSi-prabhAva) kI saMjJA pradAna kI hai| bhAvAtIta dhyAna se1. vyakti kI cetanA kA vistAra hotA hai| 2. sRjanAtmaka evaM racanAtmaka buddhi kA vikAsa hotA hai| 3. gahana vizrAma milatA hai jisase vyakti kI kArya-kSamatA evaM zakti meM vRddhi hone ke sAtha-sAtha sphUrti AtI hai| 4. bauddhika vikAsa evaM mAnasika spaSTatA meM vRddhi hotI hai| 5. aneka rogoM jaise rakta-cApa sambandhI, hRdaya sambandhI, vAtajanita, mAnasika, elarjI, asthamA, nIMda na AnA evaM zArIrika durbalatA ityAdi kI cikitsA meM yaha dhyAna vizeSa rUpa se upayogI hai| 6. apane ko samAja se pRthaka samajhane yA hIna-bhAvanA athavA nirAzAvAdI pravRtti kA isa dhyAna dvArA unmUlana hotA hai| 7. yaha cintAoM se mukti dilAtA hai| 8. apane AcaraNa kI cintA nahIM karanI pdd'tii| mana svAbhAvika rUpa se ziSTatApUrNa vyavahAra karane lagatA hai| 6. dRSTikoNa vizAla bana jAtA hai| 10. kAryakSamatA tathA utpAdana meM vRddhi hotI hai| 11. pUrNarUpeNa zArIrika, mAnasika tathA AdhyAtmika vikAsa hotA hai / 12. mAnasika zAnti ke sAtha-sAtha Antarika prasannatA kA anubhava hotA hai| 13. AtmAnanda kA lAbha hotA hai| maharSijI ne bhAvAtIta dhyAna zailI bauddhika stara para samajhAne ke lie eka navIna sAdhanA-paddhati ko jana-jana ke sammukha prastuta kiyA jise cetanA-vijJAna kahate haiN| ise aneka vizvavidyAlayoM ne apane pAThyakrama meM sthAna diyA hai| *** .) mohonmattaM jagadvIkSya, karuNApUrNalocanaH / dazitaM jinavaMbaistu, sAmyayogarasAyanam // kaSAyairamibhUtAnAM, sattvAnAM mUDhacetasAm / manAMsi nirmalAni syuH, saMsarge samatAvatAm // -gi. pa. zAha 'kalpeza' / (.

Page #1051
sa . 148 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa BINIBAR yoga-sAdhanA : eka paryavekSaNa RPOOmkacc0000cocon upAdhyAya pravartaka zrI phUlacandajI ma0 'zramaNa' yaha virATa vizva calacitra kI taraha parivartanazIla hai| pratipala pratikSaNa parivartana hotA rahatA hai / jIvana meM kabhI utthAna hotA hai to kabhI patana, kabhI vikAsa hotA hai to kabhI hrAsa / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se vikAsa hone kA artha hai mohanIya karma kI prakRtiyoM ko kramazaH naSTa karanA / jaba mohanIya karma kI prakRtiyA~ pUrNa rUpa se naSTa ho jAtI haiM taba AtmA kA punaH patana nahIM hotaa| vaha uttarottara vikAsa karatA jAtA hai aura eka dina apane aMtima lakSya mokSa ko prApta kara letA hai| mAnava-jIvana kI saphalatA dharma sAdhanA meM hai| sAdhanA ke aneka aMga haiN| sarvaprathama mAnava meM mAnavatA kA honA Avazyaka hai| mAnava jAti, dhana, vaibhava aura vidyA se zreSTha aura jyeSTha nahIM mAnA gayA hai, apitu mAnavatA kA vikAsa hI zreSThatA kA prathama sopAna hai| mAnavatA ke binA mAnava nirgandha puSpa ke samAna hai jo dekhane meM sundara hone para bhI apanI madhura saurabha ke abhAva meM jana-jana ke mana ko AkarSita nahIM kara sktaa| binA mAnavatA ke dharma vikasita nahIM ho sktaa| mAnavatA kI sudRr3ha nIMva para dharma ke bhavya bhavana kA nirmANa hotA hai| jaise zreSTha phala ke lie mAlI kI dekharekha Avazyaka hai vaise hI mAnavatA ke vikAsa ke lie, sarvAMgINa paripUrNatA ke lie dhArmika saMskAra evaM sAdhanA apekSita hai / mAnava apane puruSArtha se hI sAdhanA ke pavitra patha para bar3ha sakatA hai| sAdhanA kA mArga sarala nahIM apitu kaThina hai| sabhI usa mahAmArga para nahIM bar3ha sakate aura na sabhI kI ruci usa ora bar3hane kI ho sakatI hai| prAcIna manISiyoM ne sAdhaka ke vikAsa ke lie kucha lakSaNa nirdhArita kiye haiN| zatAbdiyA~ vyatIta ho jAne para bhI unakA mahattva kisI bhI dRSTi se kama nahIM hai| yaha eka jvalanta satya hai ki prAcIna manISiyoM ne mAnava aura mAnavatA kI spaSTa anubhati ke sAtha jIvana aura samAja ke sambandha meM bhI bahata spaSTa cintana kiyA hai| unakA mantavya hai, vahI sAdhaka sAdhanA ke patha para nizcita rUpa se agrasara ho sakatA hai jisakI mAtA pUrNa rUpa se sadAcAriNI ho, jisake pitA kA jIvana nirmala ho, jo zArIrika dRSTi se pUrNa svastha ho, jisake vicAra nirmala hoM aura jo pavitra AtmAoM kI saMgati karatA ho| . pratyeka mAnava meM dharma ke prati ruci nahIM hotii| manovijJAna kI dRSTi se isake aneka kAraNa ho sakate haiN| prAcIna AcAryoM ne aneka kAraNoM kA ullekha karate hue batAyA hai ki Alasya, moha, dharmakathAzravaNa ke prati aruci, jAti, kula, bala, dhana, rUpa, tapa, jJAna, prabhRti kA ahaMkAra, pramAda, kRpaNatA, bhaya, zoka, ajJAna, vikSepa, kutUhala, krIr3Ae~, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi kAraNoM se mAnava sAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa| dhArmika sAdhanA ke lie prAkRtika saMvegoM para niyantraNa Avazyaka hai| binA saMyama ke jIvana kA koI bhI vyApAra saMbhava nahIM hai| zArIrika aura mAnasika vyAdhiyoM ke sambandha meM bahuta hI spaSTa kalpanA AcAryoM ne sAdhakoM ke samakSa rakhI hai aura sAdhaka ko rAga, dveSa, hiMsA, moha Adi durguNoM se bhI bacane kI preraNA dI hai| ___ sAdhaka ko jahA~ durguNoM se bacane kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai, vahA~ dharma ke prati zraddhA bhI Avazyaka mAnI hai| binA zraddhA ke vikAsa saMbhava nahIM hai| zraddhAvAn vyakti hI jJAna ko upalabdha karatA hai| sAdhanA ke lie samyakzraddhA Avazyaka hI nahIM, anivArya hai| mithyAdRSTi vyakti ke antarmAnasa meM na tattvoM para zraddhA hotI hai aura na svayaM para hii| vaha karma-phala ke prati bhI saMdehazIla hotA hai| zraddhA meM jIvana prasthApita karane ke lie virodhI tattvoM se bacanA Avazyaka hai| kuzAgra-buddhi sAdhaka haMsa kI taraha isakA nirNaya karatA hai| zraddhA kA pUrNa vikAsa hI sAdhaka meM

Page #1052
yoga-sAdhanA : eka paryavekSaNa 146 . samyakacAritra va samyaktapa ke rUpa meM phalita hotA hai| usameM vinaya, viveka, dhairya, saralatA, Adi sadguNoM kA sahaja vikAsa hotA hai| etadartha hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zraddhA ko parama durlabha kahA hai| zarIra, indriyA~, mana Adi ke nigraha kA nAma saMyama hai| saMyama eka dRSTi se uddezya prApti kI bhAvanA hai| jaina Agama sAhitya meM saMyama ke satraha prakAra batAye haiN| unameM sAdhaka ko adhika se adhika niyantraNa karane ke lie kartavya kI pavitra preraNA dene ke lie jIvana ke prati bahuta hI sulajhA huA dRSTikoNa prastuta kiyA gayA hai| mana, vacana, kAyA, upekSA, prekSA Adi saMyama svayaM ke jIvana para niyantraNa prasthApita karane ke lie upayogI haiN| Adhunika manovijJAna kI bhASA meM hama aisA kaha sakate haiM ki prAcIna yuga meM saMyama ke sambandha meM jo cintana thA vaha yojanAbaddha jIvana kA svarUpa hai jisameM jIvana kI pratyeka gati-vidhi kA sAdhaka bar3I hI sUkSma dRSTi se avalokana karatA hai evaM sAdhanAmArga ko prazasta karatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne saMyamI sAdhakoM ke lie vizeSa kartavyoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai jinameM nivRtti aura pravRtti donoM kA sUkSma vizleSaNa hai, jisa para sAdhaka ko manana karanA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai / bIsavIM zatAbdI meM vijJAna se prabhAvita jIvana aura naye mUlyoM ko saMlakSya meM rakhate hue ina kartavyoM kA patha-pradarzaka ke rUpa meM utanA hI mahattva hai jitanA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM thaa| vastutaH una prAcIna AcAryoM ke ina vimala vicAroM ko deza, kAla, jAti Adi se maryAdita karanA bilakula hI saMbhava nahIM hai| saMkSepa meM unakA varNana isa prakAra hai 1. anidAnatA Ayurveda cikitsA paddhati meM 'nidAna' zabda kA artha roga ke svarUpa ko nizcita karanA hai| jainadarzana kI dRSTi se nidAna kA artha hai saMyama, tapa Adi zubha pravRttiyoM ko bhautika sukha kI upalabdhi kI AkAMkSA ke lie karanA / nidAna AdhyAtmika unnati ke lie bAdhaka hai| ataH saMyama, tapa, brahmacarya Adi kA niSThApUrvaka pAlana karate samaya kiMcit mAtra bhI phala-prApti kI AkAMkSA nahIM rakhanI caahie| yaha satya hai ki mAnava ke antarmAnasa meM phala prApta karane kI AkAMkSA svAbhAvika rUpa se hotI hai, tathApi jahA~ taka usake antarmAnasa meM anidAnatA kI bhAvanA vikasita na hogI vahA~ taka sAdhanA ke mArga meM Ane vAlI bAdhAe~ sAdhaka ko saccI pragati nahIM karane deNgii| prAcIna AcAryoM ne bhautika sukhoM kI tulanA ghAsa-phUsa ke sAtha kI hai jo anna aura phaloM ke sAtha icchA na hone para bhI vikasita ho jAtA hai| isa anAvazyaka padArtha se mukti prApta karane kI bauddhika pAtratA ho anidAnatA hai| jainAcAryoM ne nidAna ke nau bheda kiye haiM jo isa bAta kI ora saMketa karate haiM ki sabhI prakAra kI saMbhAvanAoM kI unheM bahuta spaSTa kalpanA thI jinase sAdhaka ko bacanA Avazyaka hai| 2. dRSTi-sampannatA sAdhanA ke lie sabase mahattvapUrNa aMga samyak-darzana hai| dUsare zabdoM meM use samyak-dRSTi bhI kahate haiM / vastu yA padArtha kA jo svarUpa hai usako usI rUpa meM dekhanA, apanI sad-asad bhAvanA kA usameM Aropa na karanA samyak dRSTi hai| vyAvahArika jIvana meM hama pratyeka tathya ko apanI suvidhA aura icchA ke anusAra dekhane kA prayAsa karate haiN| yadi hamArI bhAvanAoM ke viparIta koI bhI vicAra hue to hama udvigna ho jAte haiN| yaha satya hai ki prakRti ke niyamoM ke anusAra saMsAra kI nizcita gati hai| usa gati aura krama ke anusAra saMsAra calatA hai| dRSTisampanna sAdhaka una ghaTanAoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai, cAhe ve ghaTanAe~ anukUla ho cAhe pratikUla hoN| Agama sAhitya meM samyakadRSTi sAdhaka ke lie-(1) nisargaruci, (2) adhigamaruci (3) AjJAruci (4) sUtraruci (5) bIjaruci (6) abhigamaruci (7) vistAraruci (8) kriyAruci (6) saMkSeparuci (10) dharmaruci kA varNana aura vizleSaNa kiyA hai| samyakdRSTi sAdhaka meM hI dharma-zraddhA kA vikAsa svAbhAvika rUpa se hotA hai| usake vicAra karane kI vRtti antarmukhI ho jAtI hai aura usakA prabhAva AcaraNa para hotA hai| vaicArika durbalatA se hI AcAra meM bhI durbalatA AtI hai| vicAra jJAna kA eka rUpa hai aura samyakdarzana vicAroM ko nirmala aura pavitra banAne kI sAdhanA hai| AcAra kI pavitratA se AtmA pUrNatA kI ora gati karatA hai| ataH samyakadarzana sAdhanA kA mahattvapUrNa AyAma hai| 3. yogavAhitA mana aura indriyoM kI gatividhiyoM para niyantraNa prApta karane ke lie eka nizcita sAdhanA paddhati kA vikAsa kiyA gayA hai, vaha yoga ke nAma se pracalita hai| yoga meM zAstrajJAna kI ArAdhanA aura zAstrokta tapasyA kA madhura yA hai| sammAci (7) vistArAvara) nisargaruci, (2)

Page #1053
150 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : navama khaNDa CE samanvaya hai| jJAna kA anubhava tapa se hotA hai aura tapa kI sAdhanA pratyeka sAdhaka ko apane Apa karanI par3atI hai| sAdhanA meM jJAna ke dvArA zakti kA saMcAra hotA hai tathA tapa kI ora usakI pravRtti hotI hai / pAramparika yoga meM yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhirUpa aSTAMga yoga kA vistRta vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai jisameM anubhUtiyoM kI pradhAnatA hai / anubhavoM ke dvArA hI sAdhaka ke jIvana meM saMyama va sAdhanA ke prati niSThA jAgRta hotI hai| 4. kSAnti-kSamaNatA jaina sAdhanA paddhati ke anusAra ahiMsA kI utkRSTa sAdhanA ke pariNAmasvarUpa niSpanna hone vAlI kSAnti aura kSamaNatA hai| sAdhaka ko koI bhI anabhijJa vyakti kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa de, usakA apamAna kare, taba bhI usake antarmAnasa meM zAnti banI rahe, badalA lene kI bhAvanA udbuddha na ho aura na mana meM kiMcit mAtra bhI krodha hI utpanna ho / mAna-apamAna, sukha-duHkha kI laukika mAnyatAoM aura kalpanAoM se mukta hokara vaha yaha cintana karatA hai ki merA koI bhI apamAna nahIM kara sakatA aura na mujhe koI kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa pahu~cA sakatA hai| jo use bAdhAe~ pahu~cAte haiM usake mana meM unake prati bhI sneha-sadbhAvanAeM hotI haiN| yaha kSamA karane kI bhAvanA sAdhanA kA mahattvapUrNa aMga hai| manovaijJAnika dRSTi se isa prakAra kA jIvana pUrNa svatantra jIvana hai aura yahI jIvana AdhyAtmika dRSTi se pragati kara sakatA hai| samAja aura paristhitiyoM ko apane manonukUla badalanA asambhava hai; para svayaM para niyantraNa karanA isakI apekSA bahuta hI sarala hai| sAdhaka ko paristhitiyA~ badalane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI aura na dUsaroM ke prati vivekahIna asad-vicAra karane kI hI AvazyakatA hotI hai| vaha sadA kSAnti kI sura-saritA meM avagAhana karatA hai aura mAraNAMtika kaSTa hone para bhI vaha kisI ke prati dveSa nahIM karatA, apitu sahiSNutA se usa kaSTa ko sahana karatA hai| ise hI AcAryoM ne kSAnti-kSamaNatA kahA hai| 5. jitendriyatA saMyamI sAdhaka kA jitendriya honA Avazyaka hai| sukha-duHkha, svAda-asvAda. sugandha-durgandha Adi ke sambandha meM samAja meM nizcita mUlya prasthApita nahIM haiN| sAdhaka kA lakSya indriyoM se sambandhita padArthoM kI ora nahIM hotaa| ekAgratA kI dRSTi se indriya-nigraha bahuta hI Avazyaka hai| saMsAra kI sabhI sAdhanA paddhatiyA~ indriya-nigraha para bala detI rahI haiN| ucchRkhala vyakti sAdhanA kA adhikArI nahIM hai| sAdhanA to kyA, vaha kisI bhI kSetra meM saphalatA prApta nahIM kara sakatA / ataH jitendriya honA sAdhanA meM pragati ke lie Avazyaka hai| 6 amAyAvitA vidvattA se ahaMkAra bar3hane kI sambhAvanA hai| saMyama aura ahaMkAra ye eka-dUsare ke virodhI tattva haiN| saMyamI sAdhaka ko apane guNa aura doSoM kA spaSTa parijJAna honA cAhie aura sAtha hI una doSoM ko svIkAra karane kI kSamatA bhI honI caahie| doSoM ko kapaTa ke dvArA chipAnA ucita nahIM hai| kapaTa va mAyA se sugati kA pratighAta hotA hai| mAyA se kI gayI utkRSTa sAdhanA bhI ArAdhanA na hokara virAdhanA bana jAtI hai| mAyA duHkha kA mUla kAraNa hai| ataH sAdhaka ko sarala hone ke lie zAstrakAroM ne saMketa kiyA hai| amAyAvitA sAdhaka ke lie Avazyaka hI nahIM anivArya hai| 7. apArzvasthatA laukika bhASA meM pAza kA artha bandhana hai| sAdhaka ko saMsAra ke AkarSaNa aura unake pralobhanoM se apane mana ko vicalita na hone denA hai| prastuta avasthA ko prApta karane hetu guru ke sAnnidhya meM kalyANakArI svarUpa meM jIvana kI gati nirdhArita karanA hai / jJAna, darzana aura cAritra zramaNa jIvana ke lie atyanta Avazyaka aMga haiN| jina zramaNoM meM ina sadguNoM kA abhAva ho, AcAryoM ne unakI saMgati karane kA bhI niSedha kiyA hai| ku-saMgati se guNoM kI hAni aura doSoM kI vRddhi hotI hai| ataH sAdhaka ko ku-saMgati se bacane kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai / jo cAritravAn hai aura jJAna va darzana se sampanna hai aise guru ke sAnnidhya meM hI sAdhaka kA jIvana vikasita ho sakatA hai| sAdhaka ko zArIrika sukhoM ke prati ruci nahIM honI caahie| AhAra, veSa, sukhazayyA, prabhRti ke prati AkarSaNa nahIM honA caahie| saMkSepa meM apArzvasthatA kA artha hama aisI mAnasika avasthA se anulakSita kara sakate haiM jisameM zArIrika sukhoM se mana pUrNatayA virakta ho cukA hai aura tathAkathita zArIrika sukhoM kI carcA yA kalpanA bhI nahIM karatA hai / santoSI jIvana kA yaha jItA-jAgatA svarUpa hai / pAzatthA ke dezapAzatthA aura sarvapAzatthA ye do bheda kiye gaye haiN| 00

Page #1054
yoga-sAdhanA : eka paryavekSaNa 151 8. suzrAmaNyatA zAstroM meM ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ko saMyama ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA gayA hai| sAdhaka ko jina virodhI avasthAoM meM prastuta saMyama pAlana karane meM kaThinAiyA~ samutpanna hoM unase bacane kA saMketa kiyA hai / AcAryoM ne sAdhaka ko preraNA dete hue kahA hai--tumheM prANoM se bhI adhika saMyama priya honA cAhie / pratipala sAdhanoM meM sAvadhAnI rakhanA Avazyaka hai| vinamratA, niSkapaTatA, santoSa, Adi samyakdarzana ke mUla guNa haiM / tapa se saMyama kI vRddhi hotI hai tathA nirdoSa jIvana kA vikAsa hotA hai| azubha karmoM kI nirjarA hone se AdhyAtmika pragati hotI hai| saMyama aura tapa kI ArAdhanA karate samaya yadi zArIrika kaSTa bhI hote haiM to bhI vaha vicalita nahIM hotaa| cAhe kaSTa ho, cAhe Ananda ho usake lie vyartha hai| vaha to donoM hI sthitiyoM meM sama rahatA hai| suzrAmaNyatA kA artha hama jIvana kI nirmalatA se le sakate haiM jisameM pavitra jIvana va ekAgra mana se saMyama kI ora pragati kI jAtI hai| 6. pravacanavatsalatA jinavANI aura saMgha ke prati vAtsalya aura prIti vikasita karane kA prayAsa karanA caahie| Adhunika vyasta jIvana kI dRSTi se pravacanavatsalatA kA artha hai vItarAgavANI tathA sadsAhitya kI sAtvika gaurava ke sAtha vikasita karane kI vRtti; dharma se sambandhita sAhitya kA vividha svarUpoM meM adhyayana-manana karanA; deza, samAja meM jo anya pravAha pracalita haiM unase bhI apane Apako avagata karAte hue apane dharma ke sambandha meM AsthA evaM bhakti ko bar3hAne hetu mAnasika va bauddhika vAtAvaraNa taiyAra karanA; sad-sAhitya kA apane matAvalambiyoM aura anya logoM ko bhI samyakapa se paricaya karAnA / isase vizvAsa meM abhivRddhi hotI hai tathA cintana karane kI kSamatA bar3hatI hai| 10. pravacana udbhAvanA jaina vaha hai jisake antarmAnasa meM jinavANI ke prati gaharI niSThA-bhakti ho aura mana meM jinavANI ke prati kiMcit mAtra bhI zaMkA na ho / jaina sambodhana ko sunakara svayaM gaurava kA anubhava kre| svayaM ke dvArA aisA koI kArya na ho jisase vAtAvaraNa dUSita ho-isa dRSTi se bahuta hI sAvadhAnIpUrvaka aura yojanAnusAra jIvana yApana kare / isa prakAra jIvana jIne se saMgha kI vRddhi hotI hai aura samAna rUpa se cintana karane vAle vyaktiyoM kA samUha eka-dUsare ko preraNA detA huA vyakti aura samAja kA vikAsa karatA hai| pravacana prabhAvanA ke dvArA hama eka-dUsare kA utsAha bar3hAte haiN| saMkSepa meM, hama kaha sakate haiM ki jaina manISiyoM ne zramaNa-zramaNI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA evaM samyakdRSTi sAdhaka ke sarvAMgINa vikAsa ke lie jo siddhAnta prasthApita kiye haiM, unase jIvana kA uttarottara vikAsa hotA hai / unhoMne phUla, svarNa, anna, prabhRti vividha upamAe~ dekara jIvana kI upayogitA ko samajhAne kA sundara prayAsa kiyA hai| vikasita jIvana kI preraNA hI hai| yaha siddhAnta hajAroM-lAkhoM varSa purAne hone para bhI Aja bhI unameM vahI camaka aura damaka hai / jIvana ke lie upayogI haiN| Adhunika yuga meM parivartana hote hue bhautika vAtAvaraNa meM prakAzastambha ke samAna mArgadarzaka haiN| * * *

Page #1055
* 152 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa OM MAMA kuMDalinI yoga - jaina dRSTi meM paM0 ambAlAla premacanda zAha [ahamadAbAda ] siddhiyoM kA upayoga acche kAryoM ke lie kiyA jAtA hai isaliye mahApuruSa pahale prArthanA, upAsanA yA dhyAna dvArA paramatattvoM kI sAdhanA karate haiM, aura usake bAda yoga prakriyA meM praveza karate haiM / yoga se miTTI kA mAnava vajra jaisA banatA hai| sAgara kI laharoM jaisI unakI saMkalpa zakti kisI parvata ke khaDaka jaisI dRr3ha banatI hai| kAma karane ke pracaMDa srota kI AvAja hRdaya meM gUMja uThatI hai aura pAmara AdamI ko bhI siMha kA sAmarthya dekara amara banA detI hai| jIvana usakA caraNa kiMkara aura mRtyu usakI dAsI bana jAtA hai| aisI mahAzakti kuMDalinI yoga dvArA prApta hotI hai| vaha yoga gurugama se hI prApta ho sakatA hai| isa viSaya meM yahA~ jaina dRSTi se likha rahA hU~ / isa bhUmaMDala kA AdhAra jaise meru parvata hai isI prakAra isa mAnava zarIra kA AdhAra merudaMDa yA karohara hai| merudaMDa tetIsa asthikhaMDoM se banA huA hai| andara se vaha rikta hai / usake nIce kA choTA hai| isa sthAna ke pAsa kA bhAga kaMda kahalAtA hai aura usa kaMda meM mahAzakti kI pratimUrti sthAna hai, aisA mAnA jAtA hai / mAnava zarIra meM merudaMDa kI donoM ora ir3A aura piMgalA nAma kI nAr3iyA~ haiM / ina donoM nAr3iyoM ke bIca atyanta sUkSma eka nAr3I hai jise suSumnA nAr3I kahate haiN| isa nAr3I ke nIce ke bhAga meM cAra patra vAlA trikoNAkAra kamala hai| isa kamala para sarpAkAra vAlI kuMDalinI zakti kI avasthiti hai / gudA aura liMga ke bIca nimna mukhavAlA yonimaMDala hai jise kaMdasthAna bhI kahate haiN| usa kaMda sthAna meM kuMDalinI mahAzakti sabhI nAr3iyoM ko AvRta karake sAr3he tIna AMTe lagAkara, apanI pUMcha apane mu~ha meM rakhakara suSumnA nAr3I ke chidra ko avaruddha kara sarpa kI taraha nidrAvasthA meM par3I huI hai, to bhI vaha apane teja se svayaM dedIpyamAna hai / vaha sarpa kI taraha saMdhisthAna meM gAr3ha nidrA meM par3I rahatI hai| use yaugika prakriyA se jAgRta kiyA jA sakatA hai| vastutaH kuMDalinI vANI kA kAraNasvarUpa vAgdevI hai / uparyukta kaMda aura kuMDalinI ke viSaya meM vidvAnoM ne bhinna-bhinna mata pradarzita kiye haiM / bhAga nokadAra aura kuMDalinI kA nivAsa eka mata jisakA Upara nirUpaNa kiyA hai usake mutAbika dUsare mata ke anusAra kaMda kI sthiti nAbhi ke samIpa mAnI gayI hai| pAsa sthita hai| tIsarA mata eka pAzcAtya anubhavI vidvAna kA hai, pAsa hai / kaMda mUlAdhAra cakra ke samIpa hI avasthita hai, jabaki isa mata ke anusAra kuMDalinI bhI nAbhi pradeza ke vaha kahatA hai ki kuMDalinI anAhata (hRdaya) cakra ke svAmI vivekAnanda ne kuMDalinI ke viSaya meM 'rAjayoga' nAmaka pustaka meM kahA hai ki jisa ke manobhAva saMgRhIta rahate haiM use mUlAdhAra cakra kahate haiM aura kamoM kI jo zakti kuMDalita rahatI hai| ke kAraNa kuMDalinI kahI jAtI hai / kuMDalinI ke viSaya meM jainetara vidvAnoM ne bahuta adhika likhA hai| jainAcAryoM ne bhI kaI racanAoM meM isa viSaya meM apane upayogI vicAra prakaTa kiye haiM / zrI vappabhaTTimUri (vIM zatAbdI) kI 'sarasvatImantrakalpastotra' ( pa 12 AdipadakAt kuNDalinI) kendra meM saba jIvoM yaha kuMDalita hone

Page #1056
racanA mAnI jAtI hai / yaha kuMDalinI ke viSaya meM jainAcAryoM meM sarvaprathama prakAza DAlatI hai, aisA mAlUma detA hai| una AcAryazrI ne sarasvatI kI sAdhanA kI thI, aisA unake carita meM batAyA gayA hai| zrI hemacandrAcArya (13vIM zatAbdI) ne jo 'yogazAstra' kI racanA kI hai usameM saptama aura aSTama prakAza kramazaH piMDastha aura padastha dhyAna ke bAre meM haiM, yadyapi usameM kuMDalinI kA nAma nirdiSTa nahIM hai to bhI ve zarIrastha cakroM ke viSaya meM acchA varNana dete haiM jo kuMDalinI ke anurUpa haiM / zrI hemacandrAcArya ne bhI sarasvatI kI sAdhanA kI thI / jisa stotra ke kartA aura racanAkAla jJAta nahIM ho sakA hai vaha 'cauvvihajjhANathutta' (namaskAra svAdhyAya, prAkRta vibhAga, pR0 396 ) hai, yaha kisI jainAcArya kI racanA hai| yaha 12 padyoM kA prAkRta bhASA meM stotra hai, isameM kuMDalinI ke 10 cakroM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / 1 zrI bAlacandra sUri (13vIM zatI) dvArA race hue mahAmAtya vastupAla viSayaka 'vasantavilAsa mahAkAvya ' (sarga 2, zlo0 70 73) aura 'upadezakandalI-vRtti (1.1.) meM 'guNasthAna phamAroha' meM bhI jinagaNikRta rayaNaseharIkathA' ( pR0 10) meM zrI munisundarasUri ( 15vIM zatI) dvArA race hue kaI stotroM meM aura jayamUrtigaNi kI 'adhyAtmarUpA stuti' tathA isI lekhaka kI gujarAtI bhASA meM racI huI 'mAibAvanIkAvya' meM kuMDalinI viSayaka spaSTa nirdeza kiye hue dekhane meM Ate haiN| zrI saMghatilaka sUri ke ziSya zrI somatilaka sUri, jinhoMne laghu paMDita racita 'tripurAbhAratIlaghustava' para TIkA racI hai, ve to kuMDalinI ke aThaMga abhyAsI hoM, aisA pratIta hotA hai / vizeSa spaSTa rUpa se to zrI siMhatilaka sUri (14vIM zatI) ne apane 'parameSThi vidyAyantra stotra' meM padya 56 se 76 meM vizada varNana kiyA hai| unhoMne kuMDalinI nAma dekara zarIrastha nava cakra aura unake dala, varNa, sthAna aura AkRti ke viSaya meM sphuTa vivecana kiyA hai| unake dvArA kiyA huA varNana ullekhanIya hai / 1. gudA ke madhya bhAga ke pAsa AdhAracakra / 2. liMgamUla ke pAsa svAdhiSThAnacakra / 3. nAbhi ke pAsa maNipUracakra / 4. hRdaya ke pAsa anAhatacakra / 5. kaMTha ke pAsa vizuddha kuMDalinI yoga ---- jaina dRSTi meM 6. avAntara jihvA (ghaMTikA) ke pAsa lalanAcakra / 7. lalATa meM donoM bhrU kuTiyoM ke pAsa AjJAcakra / 8. mUrdhA ke pAsa brahmarandhracakra, jisako somacakra bhI kahate haiM / 6. somaca ke bhAga (brahmaviduSa) meM suSumnA ye pratyeka cakrakamala ke dala-patra kramaza: isa prakAra haiM : 1. mUlAdhAra ke cAra patra 2. svAdhiSThAna ke chaha patra 2. maNipura ke isa patra hai| isa prakAra nau cakra hote haiN| isameM kaMTha - vizuddhacakra taka pA~ca cakra aura AjJAcakra chaThavA~ cakra ginA jAtA hai| mukhya chaha cakra mAne gaye haiM jo jainetara vidvAnoM meM prasiddha haiM / coM ke dala 4. anAhata ke bAraha patra 5. vizuddha ke solaha patra 153 * 6. lalanA ke bIsa patra 7. AjJA ke tIna patra 8. brahmarandhra ke solaha patra 6. brahmabiMdu ke hajAra patra navacakra 'SaTcakranirUpaNa' Adi granthoM meM AdhAracakra 4 dala kA, svAdhiSThAnacakra 6 dala kA maNipUracakra 10 dala kA, anAhata cakra 12 dala kA vizuddha cakra 16 dala kA AjJAcakra 2 dala kA aura sahasrAracakra 1000 dala kA hotA hai, aisA batAyA gayA hai| ina chaha cakroM ke alAvA anya cakroM ke bAre meM koI nirdeza nahIM hai / 1 cakra dala ke varNa (akSara) cakroM kI dala saMkhyA ke anusAra 'a' varNa se lekara 'ha' aura 'kSa' taka ke mAtRkAkSara chaha cakroM meM vibhAjita kiye gaye haiM :

Page #1057
154 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa 1. mUlAdhAra ke cAra patroM meM va za Sa sa / 2. svAdhiSThAna ke chaH patroM meM ba bha ma ya ra la / 3. maNipUra ke daza patroM meM Da Dha Na ta tha da dha na pa pha / 4. anAhata ke bAraha patroM meM ka kha ga gha Ga ca cha ja jha Ja Ta Tha / 5. vizuddha ke solaha patroM meM a A i I u U R R la la e ai o au aM aH / 6. AjJA ke tIna patroM meM ha kSa ( ? la) isa varNa vibhAga se yaha zarIra bhAratI yaMtra yA sarasvatI yaMtra bana jAtA hai| brahmabiMducakra jise sahasrAracakra bhI kahate haiM usameM sthita mana aura zarIra kI pA~ca indriyA~ milakara yaha SaTkoNa yaMtra nAma se bhI prasiddha hai| navacakroM kA varNa-raMga mUlAdhAra kA raMga rakta, svAdhiSThAna kA aruNa, maNipUra kA zveta, anAhata kA pIta, vizuddha kA zveta, lalanA kA rakta, AjJA kA rakta, brahmaraMdhra kA rakta aura brahmabiMdu kA zveta varNa batAyA gayA hai| cakroM ke tatta mUlAdhAra kA pRthvI tattva, svAdhiSThAna kA jala, maNipUra kA agni, anAhata kA vAyu, vizuddha kA AkAza, aura AjJA kA mahAtattva batAyA gayA hai| anya cakroM ke tattva ke bAre meM nirdeza nahIM milatA hai| cakroM ke tattvabIja / mUlAdhAra kA laM bIja, svAdhiSThAna kA vaM bIja, maNipUra kA raM bIja, anAhata kA yaM bIja, vizuddha kA haM bIja, AjJA kA OM bIja hai, aisA kahA hai| cakroM kI adhiSThAyikA deviyA~ mUlAdhAra kI DAkinI, svAdhiSThAna kI rAkinI, maNipUra kI lAkinI, anAhata kI kAkinI, vizuddha kI zAkinI, lalanA kI hAkinI, aura AjJA kI yAkinI deviyA~ adhiSThAtrI haiN| ye sabhI jJAnAdhikAra kI deviyA~ haiN| cakra-yaMtra kA AkAra mUlAdhAra kA AkAra catuSkoNa, svAdhiSThAna kA candrAkAra, maNipUra kA trikoNAkAra, anAhata kA SaTkoNAkAra, vizuddha kA golAkAra, AjJA kA liMgAkAra, brahmarandhra kA caMdrAkAra aura brahmabindu kA kamalAkAra hotA hai| ye varNa, raMga, tattva, tattvabIja, adhiSThAtrI deviyA~ aura AkAra dhyAna karane meM upayogI haiN| piMDasthadhyAna ke samaya kI jAne vAlI dhAraNAoM meM ina sabakI jarUrata rahatI hai| mantrabIjoM kA dhyAna aura phala / padasthadhyAna meM mantrabIjoM kA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| hareka cakra ke mantrabIja haiN| mUlAdhAra kA mantrabIja 'aiM', svAdhiSThAna kA 'eM hrIM klIM', maNipUra kA 'zrIM', anAhata aura vizuddha kA koI mantrabIja nahIM batAyA hai / lalanA kA 'hrIM', AjJA kA 'hrIM klIM 'jhvI' aura brahmarandhra tathA brahmabindu ke mantrabIjoM kA ullekha nahIM hai| mUlAdhAra meM 'aiM' bIja kA zvetavarNI dhyAna karane se sarasvatI devI siddha hotI hai| isakI siddhi se kavitva aura vaktRtva-zakti AtI hai / lekhanadhArA avicchinna gati se racanA karatI hai| svAdhiSThAna meM 'aiM' kA dhyAna vazIkaraNa ke lie hotA hai| svAdhiSThAna meM "hIM, klIM' aura 'eM' kA dhyAna vazIkaraNa kA phala detA hai| maNipara meM 'zrIM' kA japAkusuma jaisA aruNavarNI dhyAna vazIkaraNa aura lAbha ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| AjJAcakra meM 'hrIM' aura 'klIM' kA dhyAna vazIkaraNa kA kArya karatA hai, aura 'zvIM' ke dhyAna se viSa aura roga ko dUra kiyA jAtA hai| anta meM batAyA gayA hai ki ina mantrabIjoM se kyA matalaba jabaki mantrabIjoM kI jhaMjhaTa meM binA par3e ir3A, piMgalA aura suSumnA nAr3I meM kuMDalinI zakti kA dhyAna bhukti aura mukti detA hai| isa taraha yaha kuMDalinI isa loka meM sukha-samRddhi kI prApti meM sahAyaka banatI hai|

Page #1058
dekhanA, mAtra dekhanA hI ho 155 . dekhanA, mAtra dekhanA hI ho . satyanArAyaNa goyanakA bambaI se lagabhaga 50 mIla dUra, pazcima relave para eka choTA-sA sTezana hai-nallA / pAsa meM samudra ke kinAre eka choTA-sA grAma hai-suppaaraa| 2500 varSa pahale yaha suppArakapattana nAmaka bhArata kA atyanta prasiddha aura mahattvapUrNa bandaragAha thaa| una dinoM pattana bandaragAha ko kahate the| __una dinoM suppArakapattana meM eka atyanta vRddha saMnyAsI rahatA thaa| sira para sapheda bAloM kI jaTA, cehare para zveta lambI dAr3hI aura mUche, valkala dhArI kRza zarIra-saMnyAsI kA bar3A hI bhavya vyaktitva thA / usa nagarI ke aneka dhanI-mAnI loga usake bhakta the| saikar3oM nitya darzana karane Ate, caraNa-raja sira para car3hAte, khUba dAna-dakSiNA, vipula khAdya sAmagrI aura auSadhi arpita kara apane Apako dhanya samajhate / bhaktoM dvArA prakaTa kI gayI bhakti aura mahimA ne saMnyAsI ke mana meM yaha vizvAsa paidA kara diyA ki vaha arhat avasthA ko prApta ho gayA hai| jIvanmukta ho, bhavabandhanoM se chUTa gayA hai| eka dina kisI hitaiSI ne bar3e prema se samajhAyA 'vaha abhI arhat nahIM huA aura na hI arhat hone ke mArga para hI hai|' yaha suna use sadamA pahu~cA, para vivekazIla hone se cintana karane para use pratIta huA ki usa para aba taka vikAroM kA prabhAva hai, to vaha arhat yA jIvanmukta kaise ho sakatA hai / ekAgratA ke abhyAsa ke bAvajUda usakI vicAradhArA sarvathA vikArarahita nahIM ho paayii| usane prazna kiyA-kyA isa saMsAra meM koI aisA vyakti hai jisakA citta vikAroM se pUrNatayA mukta ho gayA hai ? jo arhat ho gayA hai ?' / uttara milA-'hA~, avazya hai| uttara bhArata ke kapilavastu kA rAjakumAra siddhArtha gautama jo satya kI khoja meM ghara se nikala par3A aura varSoM kI khoja ke bAda citta ke samasta vikAroM se mukta hone kI vidhi usane khoja nikAlI aura svayaM abhyAsa se arhat avasthA prApta kara lI hai| vaha svayaM buddha hai| ve isa samaya jetavana meM haiN| unhoMne jisa vidhi se duHkhoM se mukti pAyI usako karuNacitta se, binA bhedabhAva ke sabako sikhAte haiN|' ___saMnyAsI ne sunA to usake mana meM vicAroM kA Andolana uTha khar3A huaa| mujhe ghara chor3a mukta hone ke lie saMnyAsI hue kaI varSa bIta gaye / parantu aba taka aisA to nahIM huaa| bAharI veza-bhUSA, karmakANDa aura tyAga-tapasyA se mAna-sammAna, gaurava-garimA, pUjA-pratiSThA to prApta ho rahI hai, para una becAroM ko merI mana kI sthiti kA kyA ptaa| ve to mere bAhya rUpa ko hI dekha rahe haiN| para mujhe isa jhUThe mAna-sammAna se kyA lAbha ? jisa lakSya ke lie ghara chor3A thA vaha to prApta huA hI nhiiN| citta vizuddha aura vimukta nahIM huaa| yaha to mAnava-jIvana meM hI sambhava hai aura merI avasthA bhI vRddha hai, zeSa jIvana alpa rahA hai| usake mana meM saMkalpa jagA-'jisa vidhi se tathAgata ne mukti pAyI use prApta kruuN|' usake mana meM navajIvana kA saMcAra huaa| jIrNa zarIra meM yuvakoM-sI sphati jagI aura tatkAla zrAvastI kI ora cala pdd'aa| tathAgata ke darzana aura citta-vizuddhi kI vidyA sIkhane kI abhilASA ne saMnyAsI ke mana meM adamya utsAha bhara diyaa| zrAvastI kI lambI yAtrA se use thakAna mahasUsa nahIM huii| zrAvastI ke jetavana vihAra meM pahuMcA to mAlUma huA ki buddha to bhikSA ke lie zahara meM gaye haiM / vihAravAsiyoM ne kahA ki kucha dera vizrAma kara lo, taba taka tathAgata lauTa aayeNge|

Page #1059
/ 156 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa parivrAjaka ne zrAvastI kI ora prayANa kiyaa| kucha dUra calane para usane dhIra-gambhIra, saumya, zAnta mudrA, karuNAyukta nayana, saMyama aura zAnti kI AbhA vAle buddha ko dekhA to zraddhAvibhora hokara caraNoM meM mastaka rakhakara kahA- bhaMte, mujhe zuddhadharma kI sAdhanA sikhAie, jisase merA sthAyI hita-sUkha sadhe / ' 'sAdhanA sikhAne kA yaha anukUla samaya nahIM hai, saMnyAsI ? vihAra lauTakara avazya sikhaayeNge|' tathAgata ne khaa| bhante ! jindagI kA kyA bharosA ? na merI, na ApakI / isa samaya merI zraddhA sajIva hai, abhI dharmadezanA diijie|' saMnyAsI kA Agraha dekhakara buddha ne eka ora rukakara dharmopadeza diyA, sAdhanA sikhaayii| kahA-'viTThamatta bhavissati, suttamatta bhavissati' dekhanA, mAtra dekhanA hI ho; sunanA, mAtra sunanA hI ho / isa prakAra sUMghane meM mAtra sUMghanA hI ho; cakhanA, mAtra cakhanA hI ho; sparza, mAtra sparza ho aura jAnanA, mAtra jAnanA hI ho| jijJAsU aura samajhadAra saMnyAsI ne isa saMkSipta upadeza ko ThIka se smjhaa| A~kha, kAna, nAka, jIbha, tvacA aura mana ina chaH hI indriya-dvAroM meM se jisa kSaNa jisa kisI dvAra para jisa kisI viSaya kA yAnI rUpa, zabda, gandha, rasa, sparza, saMsparza ho usa samaya kevala usI kI jAnakArI ho aura kevala jAnakArI mAtra hI raha jAya / jisa kSaNa jo ho rahA hai, usI kSaNa vahI jAne / dekhanA mAtra dekhanA, sunanA mAtra sunanA, sUMghanA mAtra saMghanA, cakhanA mAtra cakhanA, chUnA mAtra chUnA, socanA mAtra socanA, kevala jAnakAra hI raha jAya / usakI koI pratikriyA na hone de| satata abhyAsa dvArA Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake kAla ke usa choTe se choTe hisse taka jA pahu~ce jise cittakSaNa kahate haiN| dekheMge ki isa nanheM se cittakSaNa meM eka sAtha do ghaTanA nahIM ghtttiiN| parantu kAladhArA atyanta tIvragati se pravAhita hotI rahatI hai jisase ki eka-eka kSaNa ko aura usa eka-eka kSaNa meM ghaTane vAlI ghaTanA ko hama alaga-alaga karake jAnane kI kSamatA kho baiThe haiN| teja calane vAle calacitra kI taraha jIvanadhArA ko gatizIla dekhane ke itane AdI ho gaye haiM ki philmarIla ke eka-eka citra ko alaga-alaga dekha hI nahIM paate| isI se dRSTibhrama hotA hai, marIcikA panapatI hai / isI se pUrvApara sambandha jur3atA hai aura rAga-dveSa tathA moha-mUr3hatA kA prapaMca bar3hatA hai| cha: indriya-dvAroM meM se jisa kisI para jisa kSaNa jo ghaTanA ghaTI use kevala jAnakara hI nahIM raha jAte balki turanta hI 'saMjJA' dvArA pahacAnate haiN| 'saMjJA' cetanA kA vaha hissA hai jo pUrva anubhUtiyoM ke bala para pahacAnane kA kAma karatI hai| 'saMjJA' dvArA pahacAnate hI prapaMca kA Arambha hotA hai / kSaNa chUTa jAtA hai aura atIta meM bhramaNa karane lagate haiM / aisI yA isase milatI-julatI anubhUti pahale huI thI aura huI thI to acchI lagI thI yA burii| isa prakAra mUlyAMkana hote hI prapaMca aura Age bar3hatA hai| cetanA kA vaha hissA jise 'saMskAra' kahate haiM vaha tvarita kAma karane lagatA hai| usakA kAma hai pratikriyA karanA / isa kSaNa kA dekhanA, sunanA, sUMghanA, cakhanA, chUnA aura socanA acchA lagA to rAga kI aura burA lagA to dveSa kI pratikriyA Arambha ho jAtI hai| mana bhaviSya kI kalpanA karane lagatA hai-aisA ho aura aisA na ho| bhUtakAla kI yAda aura bhaviSya kI kAmanA-kalpanA se citta para rAga-dveSa kI vicAradhArA calane lagatI hai| yadi jisa kSaNa meM jo dekhanA Adi hotA hai, use kevala dekhanA Adi hI jAnakara ruka jAya to na Arambha hotA hai aura na prapaMca hI bar3hatA hai| anArambhI hI prapaMcamukta hotA hai| __sAdhaka dhyAnapUrvaka dekhatA hai ki zarIra kI pA~ca indriyoM kI yaha sparza-saMghAta kI anubhUti jitanI bAra aura jitane samaya taka hotI hai usase mana para kahIM adhika hotI hai| dekhane, sunane, saMghane, cakhane aura chune kI apekSA socane kA kAma anantagunA adhika hotA hai| jo ghaTanA mana para ghaTatI hai usakI pratikriyA to mana para hotI hI hai kintu pA~ca indriyoM meM se kisI para bhI ghaTe to usakA prabhAva bhI mana para hotA hai| sArA prapaMca bar3hAva-phailAva mana se hI hotA hai| kyoMki Arambha mana se hotA hai| jaba taka hama jIvita haiM, aura tana-mana ke Ayatana (khir3akI-daravAje) khule haiM taba taka hara kSaNa kisI na kisI Ayatana se kucha na kucha praveza hotA hI rahatA hai aura use lekara yaha pAgala mana rAga-dveSa Arambha kara prapaMca banAtA hI rahatA hai| aisI avasthA meM citta-vizuddhi, citta-vimukti kaise ho? kSaNa-kSaNa ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara unheM alaga-alaga nahIM jAnane se vartamAna ko atIta aura anAgata se jor3ate rahate haiN| isase aura kaThinAI paidA hotI hai| bhAvanAoM ke tAratamya meM ahaMbhAva, asmitAbhAva aura Atma-bhAva kA avirala-avirala sUtra piroyA huA AbhAsita hotA hai| isI se 'maiM' kA astitva ubharatA hai / dhIre-dhIre yaha 'maiM' kI pratIti 'maiM hU~' meM parivartita hokara dRDhamUla bana jAtI hai| yaha 'maiM hU~' jisane bacapana se aba taka anubhUtiyAM kI aura

Page #1060
dekhanA, mAtra dekhanA hI ho 157 00 0 'maiM hU~' aisI anubhUtiyA~ bhaviSya meM kregaa| 'maiM hU~' kA yaha bhrama isa astitvahIna 'maiM' ke prati AsaktiyA~ paidA karatA hai jo rAga-dveSa kI agni ko aura adhika prajvalita karatA hai| yaha 'maiM hU~' hI avidyA hai| rAgadveSa aura rAgadveSa ko mohamUr3hatA hI 'maiM hU~' ko balavAna banAtI hai| sAdhaka apane satata abhyAsa dvArA philma kI rIla ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara letA hai to 'maiM hU~' kA bhrama TUTatA hai| 'maiM hU~' phira 'maiM hai' meM parivartita hotA hai aura 'maiM hai' bhI kevala loka vyavahAra ke lie raha jAtA hai| isameM 'maiM' ke alaga-thalaga vyaktitva kI bhrAnti dUra hotI hai| eka-eka kSaNa kA apane Apa meM alaga-alaga sAkSAtkAra hone lagatA hai| bhrama TUTakara vastusthiti spaSTa hotI hai| prajJA jAgatI hai| avidyA kA sArA kleza dUra hotA hai / rAga-dveSa kI nayI gA~The ba~dhanI banda hotI haiM aura purAnI khulane lagatI haiN| taba dekhane meM 'maiM dekhatA hU~' kA bhrama dUra hotA hai / dekhane meM mAtra dekhanA hI raha jAtA hai| jaise dekhane meM mAtra dekhanA, vaise hI sunane meM mAtra sunanA, sUMghane meM mAtra sUMghanA, cakhane meM mAtra cakhanA, chUne meM mAtra chUnA raha jAtA hai aura jAnane meM mAtra jAnanA raha jAtA hai| 'kara rahA hU~' yA 'bhoga rahA hU~' kI jagaha 'ho rahA' kI saccAI prakaTa hotI hai / ahaMbhAva ahaMkAravihInatA meM pratiSThita hotA hai / AtmabhAva anAtmabhAva meM badalatA hai| aba taka kevala saiddhAntika stara para sAdhaka yaha mAnakara calatA thA ki yaha kAyA aura AtmA merI nahIM hai kintu yaha mahaja mAnane kI bAta na rahakara svAnubhUtiyoM ke bala para isa saccAI ko svayaM jAna letA hai aura use spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ina indriyoM kI anubhUtiyoM meM bhI kisI 'maiM' kA astitva nahIM hai| na yaha aindriya anubhUtiyA~ kisI 'maiM' ko dhAraNa kiye hue haiM aura na koI 'maiM' ina indriyoM ko dhAraNa kiye hue hai| tathAgata ne yahI bAta saMnyAsI ko samajhAte hue kahA thA 'jaba tumheM diDhe viTThamattaM bhavissati, dekhane mAtra dekhanA mAtra hone lage 'taM to tvaM na tena' yAnI isa dekhane-sunane Adi ke kAraNa tuma ho yaha bhrAnti dUra hogI aura tabhI 'tato tvaM na tatya' yAnI isa dekhane, sunane meM tuma ho yaha bhrama mittegaa| aisI ahaMzUnya sthiti ke prApta hote hI lokottara nirvANa kA sAkSAtkAra hogA / 'esavanto dukkhasA' yahI duHkhoM kA anta hai| isa upadeza ko saMnyAsI kevala samajhakara hI nahIM raha gayA, balki use jIvana meM apanAne lgaa| jise apanI mRtyu samIpa dikhAyI de, vaha pramAda kaise kara sakatA hai| vaha ekAnta meM baiThakara antarmukha huA aura avirala citta kI dhArA ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara pratyeka kSaNa ko jaisA hai vaisA dekhane lgaa| dekhate-dekhate hI asmitA dUra huI, pUrvasaMskAroM se chuTakArA milA, citta anAsakta banA, AsravoM se mukta ho gayA, parama nirvANa pada kA sAkSAtkAra ho gyaa| saMnyAsI kRtakRtya ho gyaa| alpa bacA jIvana saphala ho gyaa| - tathAgata buddha bhikSA lekara lauTe to usakI jIvana-lIlA pUrI ho cukI thii| bhikSuoM ne usakI gati ke viSaya meM pUchA to unhoMne kahA-vaha saba gatiyoM se pare gatimukta ho gyaa| parinirvANa ko prApta ho gayA hai| usa samaya unake mukha se yaha bola nikala par3e yattha Apo ca paThavo, tejo vAyo na gAdhati / na tattha sukkA jotanti Adicyo na ppkaastii|| . ta tattha caMdimA bhAti tamo tattha na nijati / yadA ca attanAve di muni mone na brAhmaNo / atha rUpA ca sukha-dukkhA yayucyati // jahA~ na pRthvI, na jala, na agni aura na vAyu kA hI praveza hai| jahA~ na zukra kI jyoti hai, na sUrya kA prakAza hai, na candramA kA ujAlA hai aura jahA~ Aloka kA abhAva bhI nahIM hai| koI brAhmaNa muni mauna-patha para calakara ise svayaM jAna letA hai to sAre rUpa aura lokoM se pAra calA jAtA hai / sukha-duHkhoM ke dvandoM se mukti pA letA hai|

Page #1061
158 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa "THIS IS REALITY.... A FRESH LOOK AT MEDITATION DR. MOTILAL Vivekananda Yoga Centre, 437 South 44th Street, Philadelphia, PA, 19104 Necent years have seen more and more people, both East and West growing more and more interested in meditation, not only for what it can do for the meditator but also for the whole world in which he or she lives. Those who practice meditation find it relaxes the entire neuromuscular system. As nervous tension dissolves, psychosomatic diseases do too, since the very process of meditation breaks the continuity of unconscious drives and urges. Anxiety, whatever its' origin, also decreases during meditation. As anxiety decreases, one's efficiency and confidence increase, giving the meditator a new serenity of mind both towards himself and his associates. A faithful meditator soon finds that an inner peace lies beneath his layers of petty concerns, jealousies, hatreds and frustrations. He grows in emotional stability, and as he finds peace in himself, his relationship with others grows in harmony. A man or woman of meditation can influence others through his or her serenity. Such a person may not be aware of the power he or she has to calm the restless, heal the miserable and cheer the sorrowful merely through his or her own serene approach to life. While students of meditation may grow more and more interested in its origins and the theories of various philosophers concerning it, the beginner seeking the tranquillity to be gained in the act of meditating is interested only in how to do it successfully. It is all well and good that the Samkhya school of philosophy defines meditation as "the liberation of the mind from all disturbing and distracting emotions, thoughts and desires", but how does one accomplish this ? Patanjali, the father of Yoga, defines it as a "current of unified thought", but how does one achieve it? Many forms and techniques of meditation have been developed from the Transcendental Meditation of Maharshi Mahesh Yogi to Zen Buddhism. At the Swami Vivekananda Yoga Centre in Philadelphia, members and I have developed a practical one that works for us. The technique is called out of ancient Vedantic literature and is unique in that it integrates body, mind and sound vibrations with ultimate reality or truth We begin by resolving to practice twice a day. When this is impossible, then once, either in the morning or in the evening. Your place of meditation should be comfortable to you, always accessible when you want it and free of distractions, especially those of sound and light. (1) Sit on a thin soft flat cushion or soft wool blanket folded into quarters. You may sit in a straight-back chair, if for some reason you cannot meditate on the floor. (2) Sit in a comfortable pose. If you can do the lotus, good. In any pose you take, the spinal column should be erect, hands resting in your lap, right over left. Keep your eyes

Page #1062
"This is Reality. . . . A Fresh Look at Meditation 156 * half open, or closed, and gaze or concentrate on some object, a statue, a photograph or an "OM" symbol (a) placed before you. A fixed posture is very important because the body and mind are inter-related. When the body moves, the mind loses its stillness. This posture helps to harmonize breath, nerves and mind and frees the latter from the bombardment of outer influences. (3) Relax the body by massaging various parts mentally-the feet, the legs, the knees, the thighs, the back, the abdomen, chest, hands, lower arms, upper arms, shoulders, neck, chin, nose, eyes and forehead. At this point, the entire body should be completely relaxed. As you grow more skilful at directing Prana (life force) to all parts of the body, you get a greater sense of integration or unification of body and mind. (4) After the thought massage, start chanting "OM" aloud. Let the sound of the chanting rise like a fountain. Let the "OM" vibration slowly grow and expand, forming an ever-enveloping atmosphere around you, unfolding themselves into ever-winding ripples. Chant on vigorously, powerfully and sincerely. Why the "OM" chanting? The Symbol AUM is composed of three syllables, namely the letters A, U, M, and when written has a crescent and dot on its top. The letter A symbolizes the conscious or waking state; the letter U the dream state; and M, the dreamless sleep state of mind and spirit. The entire symbol of "OM" taken as a whole, together with the crescent and dot, stands for the fourth state of consciousness, Brahman (Ultimate Reality). This is the state of Samadhi which combines the three states of consciousness-waking, dream and dreamless sleep -and transcends them. This is the state of Perfect Bliss when the individual self recognizes its identity with the Brahman (Ultimate Reality). Chanting has an entrancing effect on the mind. Since "OM" symbolizes Truth or Pure consciousness, "OM" chanting has been used as a part of meditation by spiritual aspirants from Vedic times to the present. (5) After mastering the technique of chanting aloud, begin chanting "OM" silently. After chanting silently for some time, stop suddenly as if someone has shouted the order 'stop'. This will lead you to the thoughtless state of mind. The order to stop must come within you, however. If this is found difficult, as some meditators do, you can mentally chant louder and louder, and when you have reached the peak, slowly and steadily reduce the tone of this mental roar into a normal mental chanting. Then reduce it still further into a mere mental whisper. This soft inner whisper of "OM" chanting may be allowed to drown and dissolve itself into the Great Silence within. (6) When you stop mental chanting and, for a split moment, dissolve into the thoughtless state of mind, hold on to that state as long as you can. As soon as the first thought breaks in and disturbs the peace and silence of this thoughtless state of mind, chant "SOHAM" to enable you to retire once again into this perfect silence. This process may be repeated as many as three times during one sitting. During the process of meditation, many unwanted thoughts may appear on the horizon of your mind. Witness them. Don't try to be hostile to those disturbing and distracting thoughts, but try to be sympathetic and friendly to them and keep mentally chanting "SOHAM" which means I and the Ultimate Reality are one. Any technique of meditation that works for you is fine. The important thing is to begin and then do it faithfully. Your reward will be peace of mind, a healthy body and a more congenial world to live in. ** Vinter

Page #1063
Paes * 160 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa sAdhanA meM AhAra kA sthAna RSabhadAsa rAMkA AtmA meM paramAtmA banane kI kSamatA hai| AtmA kI supta zaktiyoM kA vikAsa kara nara se nArAyaNa banA jA sakatA hai / sAdhanA dvArA caitanyazakti para Aye hue AvaraNa haTAne kA anAvRta karane kA prayatna karane se paramAtmapada kI prApti ho sakatI hai / kI AtmA para karmabaMdha ke kAraNa caitanyazakti para jo AvaraNa chAyA huA hai use dUra karane ke lie antar gaharAiyoM meM jAkara una zaktiyoM se paricita honA, DhUMr3hanA aura una zaktiyoM kA niyamita upayoga lenA / usake lie antarmukha honA Avazyaka hai| sthUlazarIra ko saba kucha mAnakara bAhya pravRttiyoM meM laganA bahirmukhatA hai / kintu isa zarIra meM vyApta jo caitanya zakti hai usa ora dhyAna denA antarmukhatA hai / zarIra ko saba kucha na mAnakara usake dvArA caitanyazaktiyoM kA vikAsa sAdhanA dvArA kiyA jAtA hai / saMsAra kI zaktiyoM kI abhivyakti aura prakaTIkaraNa isa zarIra dvArA hI hotA hai| isalie caitanyazakti kA prakaTIkaraNa zarIra ke sahayoga se hI hotA hai / isalie zarIra kI upekSA nahIM kI jA sktii| AtmavikAsa meM zarIra ko samajhanA bhI utanA hI Avazyaka hai, jitanA AtmA ko samajhanA / zarIra ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhe binA, usakA hama ucita upayoga nahIM kara sakate / zarIra ko saba kucha mAnakara indriyoM dvArA viSaya sukha prApti meM laganA jaise sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hai vaise hI zarIra kI pUrNarUpa se upekSA bhI AtmavikAsa meM bAdhaka hai| isalie usakA ucita sthAna samajhanA aura usakA caitanyazakti ko anAvRta karane meM upayoga kara lenA Avazyaka hai / jaba hama zarIra ko saba kucha mAnakara usameM mUcchita hote haiM vaha bahirmukhatA hai tathA maiM kevala zarIra hI nahIM hU~, mere zarIra ke bhItara jo caitanyazakti hai, usakI anubhUti karanA antarmukhatA hai| bAhya zarIra ko hI saba kucha mAnakara sukha-duHkha, sardI-garmI Adi dvandvoM ko vAstavika mAnakara calanA bahirmukhatA hai| zarIra ko hI saba kucha mAna lene para rAga-dveSa, ahaMtA-mamatA, IrSyA-pUNA, saMkalpa-vikalpa kI pariNatiyA~ hotI haiM, hama unheM apanA mAnakara calate haiM to zarIra hamArI sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hotA hai| lekina isa mUrcchA se jAgakara hameM vItarAgatA taka pahuMcanA hai aura yaha kArya zarIra ke sahayoga se hI hotA hai sirpha hama use vaha jaisA hai samameM, jarUrata se jyAdA use mahatva na dekara usakA upayoga apane pUrNa vikAsa ke lie kara lete haiM to zarIra ko sArthaka banA sakate haiM / kaI sAdhakoM ne zarIra ko naraka kA dvAra aura burA mAnA hai, usakI upekSA karane ko kahA hai to kucha ne use prabhu kA mandira mAnakara, usakA nivAsasthAna samajhakara vandanIya mAnA hai / zarIra ko nindanIya mAne vaisA to nahIM hai kyoMki vahI to hamArI sArI zaktiyoM kA, caitanya - razmiyoM kA vAhaka hai / AtmA se paramAtmA banane kA sAdhana to yaha mAnava zarIra hI hai| saMsAra meM jitane bhI mahApuruSa siddha, buddha, tIrthaMkara, jina, avatAra, paigambara hue sabhI mAnava zarIra meM hI hue haiN| sirpha savAla yaha hai ki hama usakA kaise upayoga kareM / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAdhanA mArga meM bhI zarIra kA mahatva batAyA gayA hai, usakI upekSA nahIM / uttama saMhanana ke binA dhyAna nahIM hotA yaha kahA gayA hai, isalie sAdhaka ko zarIra svastha aura kAryakSama rakhanA caahie| yadi zarIra ko svastha rakhanA hai to AhAra ko santulita rakhanA Avazyaka hai| gItA ne bhI yogI kI caryA meM

Page #1064
sAdhanA meM AhAra kA sthAna 161 . yukta AhAra ko pradhAnatA dI hai| bhojana sAttvika aura ucita mAtrA meM ho / sAttvika AhAra bhI AvazyakatA se adhika mAtrA meM lene se zarIra asvastha ho sakatA hai / bhojana kI mAtrA ke viSaya meM sabake lie nizcitarUpa se nahIM kahA jA sktaa| umra, kArya kA svarUpa, zarIra kI sthiti dekhakara mAtrA nizcita kI jA sakatI hai| AhAra kI mAtrA aura AhAra kA svarUpa kyA ho? hama kitanA aura kyA khAyeM jisase zarIra svastha rahakara usameM sphUrti rahe, kAryakSamatA rahe, isakI jAnakArI jarUrI hai| hamAre zarIra ke bAhya rUpa ko dekhakara kahA jA sakatA hai ki hamArA AhAra ucita hai yA nhiiN| yadi hamameM jarUrata se adhika moTApA hotA hai to samajha lenA cAhie ki hamAre AhAra kI mAtrA adhika hai| sAttvika kintu adhika AhAra lene se bhI zarIra meM snigdhatA kI mAtrA bar3hatI hai jisase moTApA AtA hai| jarUrata se jyAdA sneha bar3hane se zarIra meM vaha saMgrahIta hotA hai / isalie sAdhaka ko AhAra viSayaka jAnakArI honA Avazyaka hai| Ajakala hara viSaya para anusaMdhAna ho rahe haiM aura vaha jJAna sAhitya ke dvArA upalabdha hai| AhAra ke viSaya meM vizeSajJoM ke anusaMdhAnoM dvArA jo tathya ujAgara hue ve bar3e upayogI haiN| yaha anusaMdhAna kArya pUrA nahIM huA hai para jo tathya sammukha Aye usakA upayoga kara sAdhaka apanA AhAra nizcita kara sakatA hai| ucita AhAra lene se manuSya nIroga raha sakatA hai| binA auSadhi ke prayoga ke nIroga rahane vAle loga alpasaMkhyaka kyoM na hoM, para haiN| mere mitra dharamacandajI sarAvagI ne 35 sAla se kisI auSadhi kA prayoga nahIM kiyA aura 70 sAla kI Ayu meM bhI eka yuvaka ko taraha kAryakSama haiM / usakA mUla kAraNa AhAra hai| jo hama khAte haiM vaisA hamArA zarIra hotA hai| khAdya vastuoM se hamArA zarIra nirmANa huA hai| unhIM tattvoM ke saMgraha se hamArA zarIra gaThita hotA hai, vahI tattva zarIra ko kAryakSama banAye rakhate haiM aura zarIra-kSaya ko rokate haiN| ucita AhAra se bar3hakara nIroga rahane ke lie koI acchA upAya nahIM hai| sabhI AhArazAstrI isa para ekamata haiM ki rogoM kA pramukha kAraNa ayukta AhAra hI hai| yukta AhAra na lene se amlatva aura zleSma paidA hotA hai jo bImAriyoM kI jar3a hai| hamArA svastha jIvana AhAra para nirbhara hai athavA yoM kahie ki AhAra para hI jIvana nirbhara hai| hama AhAra jIvita rahane ke lie lete haiM para AhAra ke lie hamArA jIvana nahIM hai| jIvana to hamArI supta zaktiyA~ jagAkara pUrNatva prApti ke lie, AtmA se paramAtmA aura nara se nArAyaNa banane ke lie hai / isalie bhojana saMyama kA sAdhana bane / bhojana svAda ke lie nahIM para zarIra ko svastha rakhane ke lie kiyA jAya / Aja bhojana meM svAda kA sthAna pramukha hai, vahA~ svAsthya ko sthAna diyA jaay| Aja ke bhojana meM svAda ko atyadhika mahatva diyA jA rahA hai| AhAra ko svAdiSTa banAne ke lie upayogI tattvoM kA nAzakara use bImAriyoM kA kAraNa banAte haiN| isalie saMyama Avazyaka hai| cIjeM svAdiSTa banane para usake mahatvapUrNa tattva to naSTa hote hI haiM para adhika mAtrA meM khAkara hama bImAriyoM ko nyautA dete haiN| gAMdhIjI ne kahA hai ki lAkha meM niyAnave hajAra nau sau niyAnave loga kevala svAda ke lie khAte haiN| ve isa bAta kI paravAha hI nahIM karate ki khAne ke bAda ve bImAra par3a jAyeMge yA acche rheNge| bahuta se loga adhika khA sakane ke lie julAba lete haiM yA pAcaka cUrNa khAte haiN| . isase patA cala jAtA hai ki bahusaMkhyaka loga galata aura sahI AhAra ke antara ko samajhane meM asamartha hote haiM; kyoMki zatAbdiyoM se azuddha aura asvAsthyakara AhAra karate Aye haiN| hama samajha hI nahIM pAte ki svAsthyaprada AhAra kauna sA hai| AhAra-zuddhi para jaina zAstroM meM kAphI gaharAI se vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura sAdhaka ke lie anazana, avamodarya, vRttisaMkSepa aura rasa-parityAga batAye haiN| ye saba bAteM zarIra svAsthya kI dRSTi se Aja kA vijJAna bhI bar3I upayukta mAnane lagA hai| suprasiddha AhArazAstrI erahArDa ne apane anubhava se rogamukti kA upAya upavAsa mAnA hai aura usane kaI bAra eka-eka mahine se 45 dinoM taka upavAsa kiye haiN| jainiyoM meM upavAsa kI paraMparA to bahuta bar3e paimAne meM dhArmika rUpa se cala rahI hai| para upavAsa ke bAda pAraNA kaise kiyA jAya, isakA vaijJAnika jJAna bahuta kama pAyA jAtA hai jisase upavAsa ke zarIra-svAsthya ke lAbha se vaMcita raha jAte haiN| itanA hI nahIM, kaI bAra to upavAsa aura tapasyA karane vAle bImAra ho jAte haiM aura kabhI-kabhI prANoM ko bhI kho baiThate haiN| jaina-samAja ke saMta-sAdhviyoM ko

Page #1065
. 162 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa cAhie ki isa viSaya ke Adhunika anusandhAnoM ko samajhakara pAraNe kI vidhi meM ucita parivartana kareM aura svayaM bhI isa viSaya para anusandhAna aura prayoga kreN| upavAsa ke bAda bahuta kama AhAra lenA cAhie / upavAsa ke kAraNa jo mala sUkha jAtA hai, vaha nikala jAya, rukakara vikRti paidA na kare aisA AhAra lenA caahie| yadi sahaja mala-niSkRti na hotI ho to enimA dvArA malazuddhi karAnI cAhie / tapasyA kA AdhyAtmika mUlya to hai hI para zArIrika svAsthya kI dRSTi se bhI upayoga hai / isa dRSTi se isa viSaya para adhyayana va anusaMdhAna honA Avazyaka hai| jaina-sAdhanA paddhati meM bAraha tapoM kA varNana hai| unameM bAhyatapoM ke jo nAma diye gaye haiM ve bhI sAdhanA meM AhAra ko sImita karane ke pakSa meM haiN| isa dRSTi se una tapoM kA vivecana yahA~ prastuta hai| avamodarya--avamodarya kA artha hai bhUkha se kama khaanaa| isa viSaya meM Aja kA vijJAna yaha kahatA hai ki bhUkha se jitane loga marate haiM, usase bahuta adhika loga jyAdA khAne se marate haiN| bhUkha se kama khAnA svAsthya ke lie hitakara hai| avamodarya yAnI mitAhAra kI upayuktatA vaidyakazAstra ne to batAyI hI hai| kyA prAcIna, kyA Adhunika / sabhI vaidya, DAkTaroM ne mitAhAra ko svAsthyaprada va dIrghAyu dene vAlA batAyA hai| A~kar3oM se bhI yaha siddha huA hai ki kama khAne vAle dIrghAyu hote haiN| amerikA kA DA0 maikapheDana kahatA hai 'bhojana ke bahAne khAdya padArthoM kA jitanA durvyaya hotA hai usase ekacauthAI meM bhI kAma bar3I AsAnI se cala sakatA hai| akAla meM bhojana ke abhAva meM jitane loga marate haiM usase kahIM adhika anAvazyaka bhojana se marate haiN|' AsTreliyA ke DA0 harnala kA kathana hai ki 'manuSya jitanA khAtA hai, usakA eka-tihAI bhAga bhI vaha pacA nahIM sakatA, peTa meM bacA huA bhojana rakta ko viSailA banAtA hai jisase aneka roga hote haiN| jIvana-zakti ko bhojana pacAne kA tathA AmAzaya meM bace anAvazyaka bhojya padArthoM se nirmita viSoM se zarIra ko mukta karane kA-aise do kAma karane par3ate haiN|' prAcIna vaidyakazAstra meM bhI hitabhuk, mitabhuk, Rtubhuk ko nirogI kahA hai| hamAre AcAryoM ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai / suprasiddha AcArya haribhadra ne oghaniyukti meM kahA hai "hiyAhArA miyAhArA, appAhArA ya je nraa| nate vijjAtigicchati, appANaM te tigicchgaa| -oghaniyukti 578 jo hitabhojI, mitabhojI hotA hai use vaidyoM kI cikitsA kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| vaha apanA cikitsaka svayaM hotA hai| AcArya umAsvAti ne prathamarati meM kahA hai kAlaM kSetra mAtrAM, svAtmyaM dravya-guru lAghavaM svabalam / jJAtvA yo'bhyavahAryaH bhuGkte ki bheSajastasya / -prazamarati 137 jo kAla, kSetra, mAtrA, Atmahita, dravya kI laghutA-gurutA evaM apanI zakti kA vicAra kara bhojana karatA hai use auSadhi kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| AcArya somadeva ne nItivAkyAmRta meM likhA haiyo mitaMbhukte sa bahubhukte / -nItivAkyAmRta 25/38 jo kama khAtA hai, vaha bahuta khAtA hai| kSamAzramaNa jinabhadra ne bRhatkalpabhASya meM likhA hai appAhArassa na iMdiyAI visaesu saMpattaMti / neva kilammai tavasA rasesu na sajjae yAvi // alpAhArI kI indriyA~ viSayabhogoM kI ora nahIM daudd'tiiN| tapa karane para bhI klAMta nahIM hotI aura na svAdiSTa bhojana meM Asakta hotI hai| Avazyakaniyukti gAthA 1265 meM likhA hai 'thovAhAro thovabhaNiyo ya, jo hoi thovanido ya /

Page #1066
sAdhanA meM AhAra kA sthAna 163 . jo sAdhaka kama khAtA hai, kama bolatA hai, kama nIMda letA hai aura dharmopakaraNa kI sAmagrI kama rakhatA hai use devatA bhI namana karate haiN| vRttisaMkSepa-vRttisaMkSepa kA Azaya hai-khAdya vastuoM kI saMkhyA kama krnaa| isase svAdavijaya kA lAbha hotA hai| Aja ke AhArazAstrI bhI kahate haiM ki paraspara virodhI guNa vAlI bahuta sI cIjeM svAsthya ke lie bhI hAnikara haiN| binA dUsarI vastu ke milAvaTa ke eka vastu kA Amila AhAra pAcana aura svAsthya kI dRSTi se bar3A lAbhadAyaka mAnA gayA hai| jainiyoM meM Amila yAnI AyaMbila kA bar3A mahattva hai| jaina purANoM meM mainAsundarI ne apane pati ko AyaMbila dvArA kuSTa roga se mukti dilAI thii| monoDAyaTa (Monodiet) eka bAra bhojana meM eka hI prakAra kI cIja khAnA svAsthya kI dRSTi se uttama mAnA jAtA hai| ___rasa-parityAga-rasa-parityAga meM ghI, dUdha, makkhana zahada tathA madya kA tyAga AtA hai| Aja kA vijJAna batAtA hai ki makkhana, malAI, dUdha Adi kA atisevana hAniprada hotA hai| khAsakara adhika umravAloM ke lie to hAniprada hI hai| isalie rasa-parityAga kA mahatva dhArmika dRSTi se zarIra svAsthya ke lie Avazyaka hai| vasAyukta padArthoM se moTApA AtA hai aura khAne para jar3atA AtI hai isalie sAdhanA kI dRSTi se rasa-parityAga Avazyaka hai| DaoNkTara bhI snigdha cIjoM kA adhika upayoga hAnikAraka mAnate haiN| isa taraha jaina sAdhanA meM tapa kA sthAna mahattvapUrNa hai aura bAhya tapoM meM cha: meM se cAra AhAra viSayaka haiM / zeSa do sAdhanA kI pArzvabhUmi ke rUpa meM Asana aura ekAMta sAdhanA kI dRSTi se Avazyaka hI haiN| isase patA calatA hai ki yadi AtmasAdhanA karanI ho to zarIra ko svastha tathA sAdhanA ke lie upayukta banAne meM AhAra kA sthAna mahattvapUrNa hai aura bAhyatapa dvArA yahI kiyA jAtA hai| jinheM AtmasAdhanA karanI hai unake lie aisA AhAra jo dUsaroM ko duHkha dene vAlA, athavA kisI ke prANa harane vAlA ho vaha sarvathA ayukta hai| guru nAnaka ne kahA hai ki kapar3e para khUna lagane para vaha gaMdA hotA hai to vaha khUna jaba AhAra meM AvegA to manuSya ko cittavRtti avazya hI malina hogii| zArIrika svAsthya kI dRSTi se bhI anusandhAna karane para patA calA hai ki mAMsAhAra se vanaspatyAhAra hI adhika lAbhadAyaka hai| amerikA, briTena kI meDikala esoziyesanoM ne apane anusaMdhAnoM meM batAyA hai ki mAMsa ke proTIna se banaspati ke proTIna adhika svAsthyaprada va supAcya haiN| prANImAtra ke prati maitrI aura AtmIyatA kI sAdhanA karane vAle sAdhaka ke lie mAMsAhAra ucita nahIM ho sakatA / sva0 DA. rAjendraprasAda ne kahA thA-yuddha ke mUla meM mAMsAhAra hai, jaba vyakti prANI ke prati dayA gaeNvA detA hai to vaha manuSya ke prati bhI dayAhIna ho jAtA hai| AhAra-zuddhi kA AdhyAtmika dRSTi se mahatva batAte hue mahAtmA gAMdhI ne kahA thA ki 'manuSya khAne ke lie paidA nahIM huA aura na khAne ke lie jItA hai, balki apane ko paidA karane vAle ko pahacAnane ke lie paidA huA hai aura usI ke lie jItA hai| isalie sAdhaka kA AhAra aisA ho jo zarIra ko svastha rakha sake aura sAdhanA meM upayogI ho ske| zArIrika svAsthya ke sAtha sphUrti honA Avazyaka hai tabhI sAdhanA meM pragati ho sakatI hai| isalie sAdhaka kA AhAra aisA sAttvika aura saMtulita honA cAhie jisase zarIra ko svastha aura sphUrtimaya rakhane ke lie upayukta dravya prApta ho ske| khAdya tattvoM meM proTIna, kArbohAiDreTa, vasA, jala, viTAmina tathA khAdyoja va khanija lavaNa ucita mAtrA meM honA Avazyaka hai| jisa bhojana meM kArbohAiDreTa do-tihAI, snigdha yA vasA chaThavAM hissA aura proTIna tathA khanija va khAdya lavaNa kA chaThavAM hissA hotA hai vaha saMtulita bhojana samajhA jA sakatA hai| yadi hama ina dravyoM ke guNoM aura kArya ko samajha leM to AhAra kaise liyA jAya yaha samajhane meM AsAnI hogii| proTIna kA mukhya kArya zarIra kA poSaNa, saMvardhana, rakSaNa aura chIjana ko dUra karanA hotA hai / yaha zakti dUdha, dahI, panIra, harI sabjiyoM se prApta hotI hai| vasA yA snigdhatApUrNa cIjeM zarIra meM garmI paidA karane meM kAma AtI haiN| yaha dUdha, dahI, makkhana va tela se prApta hotI hai| kArbohAiDreTa, jo poSaNa aura garmI detA hai, gehU~, cAvala, jau, jvAra, makaI tathA bAjare se prApta hotI hai| gur3a aura cInI se bhI milatA hai| khanija lavaNa kailaziyama, poTeziyama, lohA, maigneziyama, phAsphorasa Adi jo haDDiyoM kA majjA va rakta ke nirmANa aura saMcaraNa meM sahAyaka hote haiM, ye phala aura sAga-sabjiyoM se prApta hote haiN| sAdhaka ko isakA pramANa AhAra meM adhika rakhanA caahie|

Page #1067
164 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa viTAmina zarIra ko svastha rakhane tathA AhAra kA ucita mAtrA meM vitaraNa kara rogoM se rakSA karane vAlA dravya hai| yaha harA dhaniyA, gAjara, makkhana va sabjiyoM se, gehU~ Adi annoM ke cokara tathA niMbU, saMtarA, AMvalA Adi se prApta hotA hai| kisase kitanI kelarI milatI hai usakA varNana nimnalikhita hai1 grAma vasA yA sneha se prApta hotI hai & kelarI 1 grAma kArbohAiDreTa 4 kelarI 1 bar3I kaTorI dAla patalI 100 se 110 kelarI 1 Tukar3A breDa (20 grAma) 50 kelarI 1 saMtarA 40 kelarI 1 Ama 100 kelarI 1 cammaca zakara (cAya kA cammaca) 20 kelarI 1 grAma proTIna 4 kelarI 1 phulakA cupar3A huA 100 kelarI 3/4 kaTorI yA 30 grAma sUkhA cAvala 100 kelarI 1 glukoja biskiTa 40 kelarI 1 kelA 40 se 50 kelarI 1 auMsa harI sabjI 15 se 20 kelarI 1 auMsa malAI rahita dUdha 20 kelarI 100 grAma anAja yA dAla (gehUM cAvala, arahara, bAjarA, canA, mUMga Adi) 350 kelarI sAmAnyatayA sAdhaka ke bhojana meM proTIna (50 se 70 grAma) 280 kelarI, sneha (40 grAma) 360 kelarI, kArbohADrA iTa (300 grAma) 1200 kelarI, honA cAhie jo lagabhaga 50 sAla kI umra vAle aura sAmAnya parizrama karane vAle ke lie paryApta hotA hai| sAdhaka ke lie kitane kelarI AhAra kI dainika AvazyakatA hogI? yadi vaha kizora aura yuvA hai to 2300 kelarI, praur3ha 50 se 60 varSa kI umra kA ho to 2000 kelarI, aura vRddha 60 se 75 varSa umra kA ho to 1500 kelrii| isameM bhI jo zArIrika zrama nahIM karate unheM isase bhI kama kelarI AhAra paryApta ho sakatA hai aura jo adhika zArIrika zrama karate haiM ve isase kucha adhika le sakate haiN| kahA~ se kitanI kelarI mila sakatI hai yaha nimnalikhita tAlikA se patA laga sakatA hai: sAmAnyatayA yaha AhAra sAdhaka ke lie upayukta ho sakatA hai| dUdha binA zakara kA 1 pyAlA, 1 khAkarA, yA 100 grAma phala savere athavA breDa 1 slAisa / dopahara ko do phulake, dAla 1 kaTorI (lagabhaga ATha bar3e cammaca), ubalI sabjI 150 se 200 grAma, kacUbara 50 grAma, chAcha 1 glAsa yA dahI eka kttorii| zAma ko 4 baje 1 dUdha kA glAsa yA phala kA rasa / zAma ko 6 baje 2 phulake yA 1 kaTorI bhAta, ubalI sabjI, dAla, kacUbara, chAcha yA dahI, ghI-tela 1 cammaca se adhika na ho| isa AhAra se 1500 kelarI mila sakatI haiM aura proTIna, vasA, viTAmina tathA khanija dravya ucita mAtrA meM mila sakate haiN| yaha saMtulita AhAra hai| jitanI kelarI adhika bar3hAnI hoM AhAra kI mAtrA bar3hAne se mila sakatI hai| mirca-masAlA, zakara Adi tyAga sakeM to acchaa| __isa AhAra se zarIra svastha rahakara dhyAna meM sphUrti raha sakatI hai| yadi gariSTha AhAra hotA hai to dhyAna meM tanmayatA nahIM hotii| yA to dhyAna meM glAni AtI yA nIMda; jabaki dhyAna meM sajaga aura apramatta rahanA Avazyaka hotA hai| sAdhanA kI saphalatA se lie svastha zarIra honA Avazyaka hai aura zarIra ko svasthya aura kAryakSama rakhane ke lie AhAra kA sthAna mahattvapUrNa hai| isalie jinheM sAdhanA karanI ho unheM bhojana kI ora vizeSa dhyAna denA caahie| *** -

Page #1068
japa-sAdhanA aura manovijJAna 165 . appmemomom japa-sAdhanA aura manovijJAna COOBALDERIOR auraDubinod AUGU a Loto . i ... - DaoN. e. DI. battarA, ema.e., pI-eca.DI. bhAratIya sAMskRtika sabhyatA vibhinna dRSTikoNoM se dharma ke dvArA prabhAvita hai| bhAratIya vAtAvaraNa meM dharma kI vyAkhyA karanA kaThina hai| usI prakAra dharma ke vibhinna aMgoM sambandhI vaijJAnika paribhASA denA to kaThina hI nahIM apitu asambhava bhI hai| dharma aura saMskRti ke sAtha-sAtha bhAratIya jIvana meM aneka sAdhanA-paddhatiyoM kA vikAsa haA hai| ina sAdhanA-paddhatiyoM meM aitihAsika kAla-krama ke anusAra bheda aura vividhatA eka Avazyaka aMga-sA bana gayI hai| usI prakAra bhArata ke mukhya dharma aura pratyeka dharma ke sAtha-sAtha choTe-choTe sampradAya apanI-apanI vizeSatAeM liye apane-apane anuyAyiyoM ke sAtha samAja meM spaSTa rUpa se dIkhate haiN| Aja ke vaijJAnika yuga meM jIvana ke pratyeka AyAma ko vijJAna aura prayogazAlA kI bhASA meM dekhane kA prayatna Adhunika mAnava kI eka vizeSatA hai| bhArata kI ye bahuta-sI sAdhanA-paddhatiyA~ vizva kI vaijJAnika paribhASA meM kahA~ taka kharI utareMgI yaha eka jijJAsA kA viSaya hai| parantu anAdikAla se vibhinna svarUpa meM prasthApita paddhatiyoM aura paramparAoM ko sAhityika, dhArmika, sAmAjika aura prAyogika svarUpa meM mAnyatAe~ prApta haiN| vizva kI, dharma kI dRSTi se bar3hatI huI jijJAsA, prAyogika paddhati kI ora pravRtti evaM cikitsAtmaka dRSTi se manuSya kI jijJAsA va bhAvanAoM ko prabhAvita karane vAle dhArmika dRSTikoNa kI isa samaya AvazyakatA hai / dharma ke prati ruci kA svarUpa yadyapi badala gayA hai, tathApi vizva meM adhArmika vyaktiyoM kI saMkhyA bar3ha gayI hai, aisA hama nahIM kaha sakate / paramparAgata siddhAnta jIvana ke badalate AyAmoM ke sAtha badalate mUlyoM ke prabhAva ko dhyAna meM rakhakara yadi na kiye gaye to Adhunika mAnava kI dharma kI ora udAsInatA aura aruci bar3hane kI sambhAvanA hai / isakA uttaradAyitva dharma ke prati AsthA rakhane vAle logoM para nizcita rUpa meM hai| dharma kA samagra svarUpa meM aura dharma kI vividha avasthAe~ tathA aMgoM kA manovaijJAnika evaM vaijJAnika spaSTIkaraNa ati Avazyaka hai| dArzanika tattva-cintana se buddhijIvI Adhunika mAnava kA samAdhAna kaThina hai| prastuta nibandha meM dharma ne japa sambandhI jo vicAra prasthApita kiye haiM unakA manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| prAyaH vizva ke sabhI dharmoM meM "japa" kA kisI na kisI rUpa meM ullekha aura upayoga hotA hai| japa ke lie mantra-mAlA jisa prakAra hinduoM ne prasthApita kiye usI prakAra musalamAnoM ne 'tasabIha', IsAiyoM ne 'rosarI' aura tibbata ke logoM ne 'cakra' kA upayoga kiyaa| sabhI dharmoM meM mahattvapUrNa viSaya kisI eka vizeSa mantra kA nizcita aura niyamita rUpa meM uccAraNa karanA hai| bhArata meM vikasita aura prasthApita paddhati kA hI hama yahA~ para vivecana kreNge| isa nibandha meM japa sambandhI vividha granthoM meM upalabdha jJAna kI punarAvRtti karane kA hetu nahIM hai| parantu usa praNAlI kA manuSya ke jIvana para par3ane vAle manovaijJAnika prabhAva kA vivecana karanA hamArA mukhya lakSya hai| dhArmika sAhitya meM vizada vivaraNa upalabdha hai / usakA ati saMkSipta ullekha karane kA hetu mAtra itanA hI hai ki dharma dvArA prasthApita mAnyatAe~ hameM svIkRta haiN| bhAratIya dharmoM meM dharma kI dArzanika aura prAyogika do vidhAe~ haiN| japa dharma kI eka prAyogika vidhA hai aura bahuta hI gahanarUpa se isakA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| japa ke sthUla, sUkSma aura sUkSmatama bheda kiye gaye haiM jo bhAratIya prAyogika mana kA eka saMketa hai / usI prakAra zAstroM meM sthAna, samaya, vastra, dizA, baiThane kA sthAna, mAnasika avasthA, mantra sambandhI nizcita bhAvanA Adi kA bhI bar3e sUkSma DhaMga se vivecana kiyA gayA hai| zraddhA, dhairya, bhakti, vinaya Adi kA bhI ullekha isa saMdarbha meM upalabdha hai| vibhinna dharmoM meM japa-mantroM aura vidhi kA bhI bar3A spaSTa ullekha hai| isI ke sAtha-sAtha japa-mAlA kA bhI nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| vizeSa rUpa se tulasI kI mAlA kA upayoga aura kucha vizeSa avasthAoM meM rudrAkSa kI mAlA kA bhI nirdeza hai / candana, sIpa, motI mUMgA, akalavela, vaijayantI Adi

Page #1069
166 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa kI mAlAoM kA bhI apanI AvazyakatAnusAra sAdhaka upayoga karate haiM / Ajakala kA~ca aura plAsTika kI maNiyoM kA bhI upayoga hone lagA hai / kucha logoM ne a~gulI ke parvo se japa karane kI paddhati bhI prasthApita kI hai / a~gulI ke parvoM se japa karanA Avarta japa kahalAtA hai / usameM pA~ca prakAra ke Avarto kA ullekha hai : (1) Avarta (2) zaMkhAvarta (2) nandAva (4) oM Avarta (5) hrIM Avarta jayapaddhati meM Adhunika manovijJAna kI dRSTi se tIna mahatvapUrNa aMga dRSTigocara hote haiN| pahalI mahattvapUrNa bAta, japa karane vAle kI bhAvanA, dUsarI usakA hetu aura tIsarI mahattvapUrNa bAta, apane hetu ke sAdhya karane ke lie prayatna karane kI zArIrika va mAnasika avasthAoM kA niyantraNa / manovijJAna ke prasthApita niyamoM ke anusAra saMvega kI sthiti meM manuSya apane zarIra para vAMchita niyantraNa nahIM rakha sakatA / zaikSaNika prakriyA meM zarIra kA zAnta aura zuddha honA Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| vidyA adhyayana karane vAlA vidyArthI zAnta aura svaccha jagaha kI khoja karegA / bhojana karate samaya hama hAtha Adi dhokara svaccha pAtroM meM prasannamana se bhojana karane kA prayatna karate haiN| Adhunika yuga meM bar3e-bar3e hoTaloM meM bhojana ke samaya zAnta aura madhura saMgIta, bahuta hI dhImA prakAza aura Rtu anukUla vAtAvaraNa ke anusAra tApamAna para niyantraNa kara loga Der3ha-do ghaNTe taka dhIre-dhIre bhojana kA AsvAdana karate haiN| yadi hama adhyayana, bhojana Adi ke lie zAnta aura nirmala vAtAvaraNa kI apekSA karate haiM to japa, dhyAna Adi ke lie bhI isI prakAra ke vAtAvaraNa kI apekSA karanA avAMchita na hogA / japa meM dUsarI eka mahattvapUrNa avasthA zarIra kI hai / prAyaH sabhI zAstrakAroM ne 'Asana' zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai / laukika bhASA meM logoM ne baiThane kI avasthA ke sAtha-sAtha jisa darI yA kambala ke Tukar3e para hama baiThate haiM use bhI Asana ke nAma se sambodhita karanA Arambha kara diyA hai| isameM sandeha nahIM ki baiThane ke lie upayoga meM Ane vAlA kambala, cAdara yA vastra svaccha honA cAhiye, parantu mahattvapUrNa bAta zarIra kI avasthA hai / sAdhAraNatayA sAdhanA kI prArambhika avasthA meM baiThakara hI japa karanA manovijJAna ke niyama ke anusAra ucita mAnA jAyegA / sambhavataH sthUla japa kA artha bhI yahI hai aura sthUla japa karate samaya yadi sAdhaka kA dhyAna apane zarIra ke Asana kI ora gayA (jaMghoM kA zUnya honA, kamara para tanAva par3anA, grIvA bhAga meM khiMcAva honA, peTa meM vikAra hone ke kAraNa vAyu 'ko aura DakAreM vagairaha AnA) to icchA na rahate hue bhI mantra kI ora se dhyAna avazya httegaa| ataeva mantrajApa ke saMkalpa ke samaya zarIra kI bAhya aura Antarika donoM avasthAoM para niyantraNa abhipreta hai aura zarIra para niyantraNa thor3e se abhyAsa ke sAtha svAbhAvika rUpa se AnA caahie| eka bAra jApa Arambha huA ki zarIra kI ora se, vAtAvaraNa kI ora se dhyAna haTanA bahuta jarUrI hai sambhavataH isIlie sabhI paramparAoM meM kisI na kisI rUpa meM AsanoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai, parantu kisI eka vizeSa Asana kA ullekha Avazyaka nahIM samajhA gayA hai| AhAra-zuddhi ityAdi kA bhI apratyakSa svarUpa se ullekha abhipreta hai / / zAnta baiThane ke abhyAsa ke sAtha-sAtha svAbhAvika rUpa meM mantra kI ora dhyAna jAnA Avazyaka hai| bhArata jaise vicitra deza meM isa paramparA meM vividha prakAra ke mantroM kA saMkalana upalabdha hai (bIja akSaroM se lekara stotroM taka ) / sAtha hI ina mantroM ke jApa se hone vAle zubha-azubha pariNAmoM kA bhI spaSTa vivaraNa upalabdha hai / tarka kI dRSTi se kucha bAteM samajha pAnA bar3A kaThina hai / sambhavataH manuSya kI kisI asahAya avasthA meM kucha dharma guruoM meM icchA pUrti mantra taiyAra kara diye hoMge / parantu dharma ke sahI svarUpa ko dekhate hue hameM aisA AbhAsa hotA hai ki yadi sUkSmatama avasthA japa kI zreSTha avasthA hai to sabhI japa apane mana kI zAnti ke lie hI svIkRta hoMge / sahaja, upAMzu, svAbhAvika aura sAkSIbhAva prAyaH paryAyavAcI avasthAoM ke nAma haiM jo sAdhaka kI pragati kI ora iMgita karate haiN| aura yaha pragati manuSya kI eka svAbhAvika pravRtti hai jisake anusAra mUlataH mAnava Atma-kendrita hotA hai / japa isI bhAvanA ko vikasita karane meM sahAyatA karatA hai / ataH zAstrIya AdhAra ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki japa manuSya kI eka aisI avasthA lAne meM sahAyaka ho sakatA hai jo usake lie aura usake sAmAjika jIvana ke lie bahuta hI upayukta siddha ho sakatI hai / japa ke dvArA kisa prakAra manuSya kA jIvana svayaM ke lie aura samAja ke lie upayogI hai| isakA hama saMkSipta meM vizleSaNa karane kA prayatna kreNge| .

Page #1070
japa-sAdhanA aura manovijJAna 167 . . . . + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + . . sthUla rUpa se dIkhane vAlI kriyA jisameM eka hI zabda, akSara, yA mantra kA punaruccAra kiyA jAtA hai, japa kahalAtA hai| sAdhAraNatayA jaba eka hI zabda athavA bhAvanA kA satata aura niyantrita rUpa meM upayoga kiyA jAyegA to usakA svayaM ke zarIra meM eka prakAra kA pravAhAtmaka saMcaraNa Arambha hogaa| manovizleSaNa praNAlI meM jaba rogI kI usake roga ke viSaya meM zAnta svarUpa meM adhika se adhika vicAra kendrita karane ko prerita kiyA jAtA hai aura eka hI bhAvanA yA kalpanA yA vicAra ke sambandha meM cintana karane ko kahA jAtA hai to kucha arthoM meM vahA~ japa kI prakriyA ko hI apratyakSa rUpa se upayoga meM lAyA jAtA hai| japa prakriyA meM sAdhaka mantra dvArA satata punaruccAra karane ke kAraNa mantra kI bhAvanA ke sAtha ekAtmarUpa hone kA prayatna karatA hai aura eka aisI avasthA lAne kA prayatna karatA hai jisameM mantra ke sambandha meM sabhI bhAvanAe~ sAkArarUpa meM usake sAmane khar3I ho jAtI haiN| sAkSIbhAva kA bhI yaha eka svarUpa hai / katipaya upaniSadoM meM prANAyAmamaya japa athavA dhyAnamaya japa kA ullekha hai| Adhunika yuga meM kucha logoM ne likhakara japa karane ke prayoga bhI kiye haiM jise lekhanAtmaka japa ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA jAtA hai| hetu itanA hI hai ki eka hI vicAra ke sAtha adhikAdhika rUpa meM samparka jAgarUka avasthA meM banA rahe / mAlA pherane kA hetu aura jora-jora se bolane kA hetu bhI yahI hai ki eka hI vicAra kA yathAsambhava, yathAzakti pravAha banA rahe / isa pravAha meM icchAzakti aura bhAvanA kA bar3A mahattva hai| dUsare zabdoM meM hama yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki japa dvArA abhipreta pravAhita avasthA meM sAtatya rakhA jA sakatA hai aura mantra usake lie eka upayukta sAdhana hai / usI prakAra japa ke sambandha meM apanI bhAvanA aura vicAra spaSTa honA bahuta Avazyaka hai| eka mahattvapUrNa bAta hai jo japa ke sambandha meM spaSTIkaraNa kI apekSA karatI hai vaha hai sAdhanA-paddhati meM mAlA, japa, mantra Adi kA mahattva / ye sabhI sAdhana ke svarUpa meM svIkAra kiye gaye haiN| sAdhana aneka prakAra ke ho sakate haiM, ataH sAdhanoM ke sambandha meM vivAda vyartha hai| AvazyakatA aura sAmarthya ke anusAra lAbha lene kI vRtti sAdhaka para nirbhara kregii| Adhunika yuga meM kucha logoM ne jo AlocanA kI hai usa ora saMketa karane se pahale hama kabIra ke prasiddha vacana kI ora dhyAna deNge| 'mAlA pherata juga bhayA, phirA na mana kA pher| kara kA manakA chAMDi de, mana kA manakA phera // eka bAta to spaSTa hai ki prAcIna yuga se Aja taka isa kriyA kA virodha nahIM kiyA gayA hai varan kriyA ke vikRta rUpa kA virodha hI kiyA gayA hai / isalie jaisA ki hamane Upara saMketa diyA hai, mantra, mAlA, Asana, sthAna Adi kA mahattva japa kI dRSTi se gauNa hai / mahattvapUrNa bAta japa kI bhAvanA hai aura bhAvanA ko sadA sAmane rakhane ke lie japa eka atyanta mahatvapUrNa sAdhana hai / sAdhaka apane lakSya kI ora jAgarUka avasthA meM japa dvArA hI Age bar3ha sakatA hai| usakA svarUpa deza, kAla, dharma, avasthA aura AvazyakatAnusAra svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| manovijJAna kI prayogazAlAoM meM japa aura dhyAna kA zarIra aura buddhi para kisa prakAra prabhAva par3atA hai, isa sambandha meM kucha prayoga ho rahe haiN| usI prakAra japa kA zvAsa-prazvAsa, rakta-pravAha aura pAcana-kriyA para prabhAva bhI abhyAsa ke viSaya haiN| japa meM zarIra jisa zithila avasthA ko prApta hotA hai usa avasthA ko saMvegAtmaka rogoM se bacane ke lie prasthApita karanA bahuta Avazyaka hai| Aja ke pratiyogitA aura tanAvapUrNa vAtAvaraNa meM japa sambandhI prAyogika khoja kI nitAnta AvazyakatA hai| yadyapi isa nibandha kA viSaya roga-nivAraNa nahIM hai, tathApi usakA varNana kiye binA bhI isa carcA ko nahIM chor3A jA sktaa| ataeva prAcIna AcAryoM kI japa sambandhI dhAraNAoM ko Adhunika vijJAna aura prayoga kI bhASA meM svIkAra karane meM saiddhAntika dRSTi se koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| dharma kI isa vidhA kA jana-jana ke lie upayoga ho sakatA hai| *** S

Page #1071
* 168 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa japa- sAdhanA munipravara kundakunyavijayajI koI bhI vijJa mAnava jaba kisI bhI prakAra kI pravRtti karatA hai taba use usa kArya ke sambandha meM jAnane kI jijJAsA hotI hai / jijJAsA hI jJAna prApti kA mukhya dvAra hai / jijJAsA meM hArdika namratA apekSita hai| hArdika namratA se supAtra AtmA agamya alaukika tattvoM ko samyak prakAra se samajhane meM samartha banatA hai / daivI saMpatti kI sabhI bAteM kevala buddhi se samajhI nahIM jA sktii| usake lie ucca tattvoM ke prati samarpita hone kI AvazyakatA hai / yaha parama saubhAgya kI bAta hai ki vartamAna yuga meM namaskAra mahAmantra ke jApa ke sambandha meM kitane hI supAtra vyaktiyoM kI vizeSa jAnane kI bhavya bhAvanA jAgrata ho rahI hai| usI dRSTi se hama yahA~ kucha cintana prastuta kara rahe haiN| sarvaprathama hameM yaha cintana karanA hai ki namaskAra mahAmantra kA jApa kisalie kiyA jAnA cAhie / anekAneka anubhavI tattvadarziyoM ne isakI mahimA- garimA kA gaurava gAna kisalie kiyA hai ? samAdhAna hai ki hameM jo mAnavajanma milA hai usakA atyadhika mahatva hai / yaha jIvana khAne-pIne, aiza-ArAma ke lie nahIM hai aura na hI dhana ko ekatrita karane ke lie hai / AhAra, nidrA, bhaya aura maithuna kI vRttiyA~ to pazuoM meM bhI pAyI jAtI haiN| mAnava jIvana kA lakSya hai AtmA se paramAtmA bananA, nara se nArAyaNa bananA aura insAna se bhagavAna bananA / anya kisI bhI jIvayoni meM vaha sAmarthya nahIM hai jo bhagavAna bana ske| bhagavAna banane kA sAmarthya kevala mAnava ko hI prApta hai / isI dRSTi se mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne jIvoM kI bhUmikA aura yogyatA kI dRSTi se AtmavikAsa ke aneka upAya batAye haiM / AtmavikAsa ke sabhI kAraNoM ke mUla meM namaskAra mahAmantra rahA huA hai| namaskAra mahAmantra ke sahAre hI jIvana kA sahI vikAsa ho sakatA hai aura namaskAra mahAmantra kI ArAdhanA va sAdhanA meM Age bar3hate hue kramazaH guNasthAnoM ko prApta kara anta meM jIva paramAtma-pada prApta karane meM samartha hotA hai / anubhavI sadguru ke dvArA vidhipUrvaka prApta namaskAra mahAmantra kA punaH punaH smaraNa karanA jApa' hai| isa jApa kI saMkhyA meM jaise-jaise vikAsa hotA hai vaise-vaise usake sAkSAt prabhAva kA anubhava hotA hai / satya tathya hai ki dharmaM kA vAstavika prArambha namaskAra se hotA hai / " jaba hama apane se zreSTha sadguNiyoM ko vandana karane kI vRtti vAle banate haiM taba hamArI AtmA para lagI huI pApa kI kAlimA kama hone lagatI hai, jisase hama meM dharma ko grahaNa karane kI pAtratA AtI hai| dharma amRta hai| jaba taka hamArA antaHkaraNa rAga-dveSa, IrSyA asUyA, ahaMkAra Adi doSoM se paripUrNa rahegA taba taka vaha amRta usameM praviSTa bhI nahIM ho sakatA / ghar3e meM zakkara DAlanI hai to sarvaprathama use khAlI karanA hogA, usameM jo kUr3A-kacarA hai use nikAlanA hogaa| tabhI usameM zakkara DAlI jA skegii| isI prakAra antaHkaraNa meM se vikAra rUpI kUr3e-kacare ko nikAleMge tabhI namaskAra maMtrarUpa zakkara usameM bhara sakeMge / anantaguNoM ke puJja arihanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sarvasAdhu bhagavantoM ko zuddha bhAva se hama praNAma karate haiM taba hamAre hRdaya meM dharma praviSTa hotA hai| ataH sarvaprathama namaskAra karane kA vidhAna hai / acintya aura ananta zakti se paripUrNa parameSThI ke prati vinamra banakara jIva bhaktiyukta pariNAma vAlA banatA hai, jIva kI bhakti aura paramAtma-tattva kI acintya zakti ina donoM kA sumela ho jAne se AtmA meM apUrva jAgRti AtI hai / vikAsa krama kI itanI atyadhika bhUmikAe~ haiM ki hama unheM saMkhyA kI paridhi meM nahIM bA~dha sakate / AtmA cAhe kisI bhI bhUmikA meM ho lekina jaba vaha namaskAra mahAmantra se vAsita antaHkaraNa vAlA hotA hai, taba vaha apanI vartamAna bhUmikA se kramazaH uccatara pada ko prApta karatA jAtA hai arthAt caturthaM guNasthAna se vikAsa karatA huA AtmA caturdaza guNasthAna taka pahu~ca jAtA hai|

Page #1072
japa-sAdhanA 166 . jaise anna bhaNDAra meM par3e hue anna meM aMkura prasphuTita nahIM hotA, kintu vahI anna jaba kRSaka kheta meM vapana karatA hai, use pAnI, khAda, havA aura prakAza Adi sAmagrI kI samprApti hotI hai to vaha nanhA-sA bIja virATa paudhe kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai aura agaNita anna ke dAne pradAna karatA hai| hamAre antaHkaraNa meM bhI ananta sadguNoM ke bIja bhare par3e haiN| jaba taka yogya sAmagrI upalabdha nahIM hotI taba taka ve prakaTa nahIM ho skte| hamAre antaHkaraNa meM namaskAra mahAmantra ke prati hArdika sadbhAvanA, bhakti jAgRta hogI taba una sadguNoM ko vikasita hone kA avasara prApta hogaa| namaskAra mahAmantra ke jApa se AtmA meM rahe hue ananta sadguNoM ko prakaTa hone kA avasara milatA hai aura anta meM jIva sampUrNa karmoM ko naSTa kara ananta AnandarUpa mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| etadartha hI namaskAra mahAmantra kI cUlikA meM batAyA hai ki paMca parameSThI ko kiyA gayA namaskAra sarvapApoM ko naSTa karatA hai aura vizva ke sarvamaMgalabhUta padArthoM meM vaha sabase zreSTha maMgalarUpa hai| isa virATa vizva meM jitane bhI duHkha, kleza, azAMti, roga, zoka Adi kaSTa haiM ve sabhI pApa se utpanna hote haiN| pApa ke naSTa hone se pApa ke phalarUpa duHkhoM kA bhI svata: nAza ho jAtA hai aura anta meM AtmA kA Ananda hI avazeSa rahatA hai| niyamita samaya para nirantara jApa kA abhyAsa karane se sAdhaka ko aisA anubhava hone lagatA hai ki jina doSoM kI pahale pradhAnatA thI ve kramazaH kSINa ho rahe haiM; aura sadguNa vikasita ho rahe haiN| namaskAra mahAmantra ke jApa se mana meM apAra prasannatA paidA hotI hai jo prasannatA kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM hotii| jaba mAnava ke mana meM prasannatA aMgar3AiyA~ letI hai taba usake citta kI saMkliSTatA naSTa ho jAtI hai| saMsAra ke adhikAMza prANI mana kI prasannatA ke abhAva meM hI vividha prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anubhava kara rahe haiN| namaskAra mahAmantra ke jApa se jo prasannatA samutpanna hotI hai usa prasannatA kA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| use jaMgala meM bhI maMgala pratIta hotA hai aura cakravartI samrATa se bhI adhika vaha Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai| jahA~ mana meM prasannatA hotI hai vahA~ sukha-zAMti kI baMzI bajane lagatI hai| mAnava-mana ke do mukhya doSa haiM--pahalA, aprasannatA aura dUsarA, cNcltaa| jaba mAnava ke antarmAnasa meM sneha sadbhAvanA kA samudra ThAThe mArane lagatA hai to aprasannatA svataH hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| vaha svArtha se haTakara paramArtha kI ora pravRtta hotA hai| parameSThI ke jApa meM vaha sAmarthya hai ki aprasannatA usake sAmane A hI nahIM sktii| usake jIvana meM rAga-dveSarUpI doSa naSTa ho jAne se sadA prasannatA kA hI sAmrAjya rahatA hai| mana kA dUsarA doSa caMcalatA hai / bandara kI taraha mana bhI eka kSaNa sthira nahIM rahatA / use jyoM-jyoM sthira karane kA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai tyoM-tyoM vaha adhika caMcala banatA jAtA hai| namaskAra mahAmantra ke jApa se sAdhaka ke antarmAnasa meM ye vicAra aMgar3AiyA~ lene lagate haiM ki sAMsArika padArtha sukha ke kAraNa nahIM kintu du:kha ke kAraNa haiM / ataH usakI mithyA Asakti una padArthoM se haTane lagatI hai, pariNAmasvarUpa mana sthira hone lagatA hai| ataH namaskAra ke jApa kA abhyAsa bar3hAnA caahie| zAMtacitta se bahumAnapUrvaka prAtaH va sandhyA ke samaya ekAnta zAnta sthAna para baiThakara prasannamana se jApa karanA caahie| jApa karate samaya Una ke Asana para baiThanA caahie| Asana kA raMga zveta honA caahie| mAlA bhI zveta sUta kI honI caahie| vastra bhI raMga-biraMge na hokara zveta, zuddha va khAdI ke hone caahie| zveta varNa zukladhyAna kA pratIka hai| zAMti ke kAryoM ke lie AcAryoM ne vizeSarUpa se usakA vidhAna kiyA hai| jApa karate samaya muMha pUrva dizA yA uttara dizA kI tarapha rakhanA caahie| kucha sAdhakoM ko sAdhanA ke prArambha meM bAhya AlaMbana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai kintu kucha samaya ke pazcAt zarIra meM hI hRdayakamala Adi sthAnoM meM kalpanA se namaskAra ke akSaroM kI saMsthApanA karake mana ko ekAgra kiyA jA sakatA hai| . jApa karate samaya zarIra ko pUrNa sthira rakhanA caahie| merudaNDa sIdhA rhe| sukhAsana, padmAsana, paryakAsana kisI bhI Asana kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai, para yaha dhyAna rahe ki usa Asana se baiThA jAya jisase kaSTa na ho aura dIrghakAla taka sukhapUrvaka usa Asana se baiThA jA sake / jApa karate samaya sAdhaka kA dhyAna namaskAra mahAmantra ke akSaroM para honA caahie| yadi mana meM kisI prakAra kA saMkleza hai to prArambha meM sumadhura rAga se bhASyajapa karanA caahie| usake bAda upAMzujapa karanA cAhie aura usake bAda maansjp| jApa meM ekAgratA sAdhane ke lie yaha paddhati atyadhika zreSTha hai| mAnasajapa, ke kucha samaya pazcAt netroM ko banda kara mana ko hRdayakamala para sthApita karanA caahie| usa samaya yaha kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai ki hRdaya eka vikasita kamala ke samAna hai| usa kamala kI ATha paMkhuDiyA~ haiN| usa kamala ke madhya meM eka kaNikA hai| usa kaNikA meM dedIpyamAna jyotisvarUpa arihanta bhagavAna virAjamAna haiN|' usa kaNikA meM "namo arihaMtANaM" isa prakAra hIre kI taraha camacamAhaTa karate hue zvetavarNa ke sAta

Page #1073
M . 170 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa akSara haiM aura ATha paMkhur3iyoM para "namo siddhANaM" "namo AyariyANaM" "namo uvajjhAyANaM" "namo loe savvasAhUNaM" "namo nANassa" "namo daMsaNassa" "namo carittassa" "namo tavassa" ina padoM kI saMsthApanA kA dhyAna karanA caahie| jApa va dhyAna meM kabhI bhI zIghratA nahIM karanI caahie| dhairya se Age bar3hanA caahie| prArambha meM pAMcadasa minaTa kA samaya hI paryApta hai| jyoM-jyoM Ananda kI abhivRddhi hogI tyoM-tyoM samaya svataH hI bar3ha jaayegaa| yaha satya hai ki prAraMbhika sthiti meM mana jApa meM jaisA cAhie vaisA nahIM lagatA kintu niyamita va satata abhyAsa se mana pUrNarUpa se sthira ho jAtA hai / aura eka dina vaha sthiti A jAtI hai ki nirantara binA prayAsa ke bhI jApa calatA rahatA hai jise maharSiyoM ne ajapAjapa kahA hai| etadartha hI AcAryoM ne kahA haiM- "japAt siddhiH japAt siddhiH japAt siddhirna sNshyH|" vidhivat jApa ko prArambha karane se tIvra gati se pragati hone lagatI hai| mana kI atyadhika prasannatA se kleza dUra ho jAte haiN| klezayukta mana hI saMsAra hai aura klezarahita mana hI mokSa hai| ajJAnI mAnava saMpatti meM sukha mAnatA hai, kintu saMpatti vipatti kA mula hai| namaskAra mahAmantra kA smaraNa AtmadazA kA smaraNa hai, AtmavikAsa kA prathama sopAna hai aura jIvana kA carama vikAsa bhii| kalpanA kIjie, eka mahAvidyAlaya hai| usameM prAraMbhika varNamAlA kA abhyAsa bhI prArambha kiyA jAtA hai aura aMtima padavI samAroha bhii| isI taraha dharma kA prArambha bhI namaskAra mahAmantra se hI hotA hai aura pUrNAhuti bhI namaskAra mahAmaMtra se hI hotI hai| arihanta bhagavAna bhI "namo siddhANaM" kA smaraNa karate haiM / namaskAra mahAmantra kA smaraNa hI bhAvajIvana hai aura usakA vismaraNa hI bhAvamRtyu hai| namaskAra mahAmantra kA smaraNa hI saccI saMpatti hai kyoMki hamArI AtmA meM hI paramAtma-tattva rahA huA hai| AtmA ke AvaraNa ko haTAne ke lie aura sva-svarUpa kA saMdarzana karane ke lie namaskAra mahAmantra kA jApa apekSita hai| - hama pahale batA cuke haiM ki namaskAra mahAmantra kA jApa karane vAle sAdhaka ko satata abhyAsa karanA caahie| sAmAnya sAikila, moTara Adi vAhana calAne jaisI pravRtti ke lie bhI satata abhyAsa Avazyaka hai| vizvavizruta mahAn yoddhA, jAdUgara, jo apane camatkAra se janamAnasa ko camatkRta kara dete haiM ve eka dina ke abhyAsa se nahIM, kintu dIrgha kAla ke satata abhyAsa se hI aisA karane meM sakSama banate haiN| usI prakAra sAdhaka ko bhI nirantara abhyAsa apekSita hai / use dhairyapUrvaka atyanta sammAna ke sAtha namaskAra mahAmantra kA japa karanA caahie| japa-sAdhanA se jIvana meM pavitratA aura nirmalatA AtI hai aura yaha sAdhaka ke lie bahuta hI Avazyaka hai| sandarbha tathA sandarbha sthala1 dharma prati mUlabhUtA vandanA / -zrI lalita vistarA 2 cittaratnamasaMkliSTamAntaraM dhanamucyate / -zrI aSTaprakaraNa 3 jeha dhyAna arihaMta ko tehija Atama dhyAna / phera kucha iNameM nahIM ehija parama nidhAna / / *** 0 0

Page #1074
kuNDalinI yoga : eka vizleSaNa 171 . O - - - kuNDalinI yoga : eka vizleSaNa .... yogAcArya svAmI kRpAlvAnanda hai| inameM mukhya tIna para 1: yoga kI paribhAna Na kI- 1. yoga kI paribhASA aura usakI spaSTatA yoga kI paribhASAe~ agaNita haiM / inameM mukhya tIna paribhASAe~ atyanta arthapUrNa aura priya pratIta hotI haiM / do paribhASAe~ haiM zrIkRSNa kI-(1) "samatA hI yoga hai|"1 (2) "karmAcaraNa meM nipuNatA kA nAma yoga hai| tIsarI paribhASA hai maharSi pataJjali kI-"cittavRttiyoM ke nirodha kA nAma yoga hai|"3 zrIkRSNa kI do paribhASAe~ indriyanigraha kI prabodhaka haiM aura maharSi pataMjali kI paribhASA manonigraha kI prabodhaka hai| yadi ina tIna paribhASAoM kA samanvaya karake eka hI paribhASA banAyI jAya to isameM indriya-nigraha aura manonigraha kA samAveza ho jaayegaa| yogakuNDalyupaniSad meM kahA hai-"citta kI asthiratA ke do kAraNa haiM-pahalA kAraNa hai vAsanA aura dUsarA hai vAyu / inameM se yadi eka kA vinAza hotA hai to dUsare kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai|" vAsanAeM mana meM hotI haiM aura vAyu samasta zarIra meM / zrIkRSNa ne zrImadbhagavadgItA meM do prakAra kI niSThAoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai-jJAnaniSThA evaM karmaniSThA / ' jJAnaniSThA kA sambandha jJAnendriyoM ke sAtha aura karmaniSThA kA sambandha karmendriyoM* ke sAtha hai| isa prakAra niSThAe~ do hI haiM, ataeva yoga bhI do prakAra ke hI ho sakate haiM-jJAnayoga aura karmayoga / jJAnayoga meM mana ko mAdhyama banAnA par3atA hai aura karmayoga meM prANavAyu ko| "to kyA bhaktiyoga kA astitva hI nahIM hai ?" bhaktiyoga kA astitva hai| binA prema ke jJAna evaM karma viphala hI rahate haiM / prema to yoga kI AtmA hI hai| vaha jJAna evaM karma donoM meM anusyUta hai, isa kAraNa use pRthaka nahIM dikhAyA gyaa| jJAnamArgI svAmIbhAva se upAsanA karatA hai, ataH vaha karma kI upekSA karatA hai aura bhakta sevakabhAva se upAsanA karatA hai, ataH vaha karma kI apekSA rakhatA hai| jJAnamArgI aura bhaktimArgI sAdhaka se bhinna eka anya prakAra kA bhI sAdhaka hotA hai| vaha vijJAnapriya hotA hai| vaha Izvara-nirIzvara ke siddhAnta ko taTasthatA kI dRSTi se dekhatA huA karma karatA hai| use karmayogI kahate haiN| sakAma karma kI sAdhanA karane vAlA sAdhaka bhI karmayogI kahalAtA hai| bhogakarma ayajJArthakarma hai ataH vaha bandhana kA aura yogakarma yajJArthakarma hai, ataH mukti kA kAraNa hai| sAdhaka jJAnamArgI ho yA karmamArgI kintu usake lie karma anivArya hai| binA karma kiye koI bhI eka kSaNa nahIM raha sktaa|' aisI avasthA meM jJAnI binA karma kiye kaise raha sakatA hai ? hA~; jJAnI bhI karma to karatA hI hai kintu vaha svayaM ko kartA nahIM mAnatA, kyoMki prakRti hI karmoM kI jananI hai| usI prakAra bhakta bhI karma to karatA hI hai kintu vaha svayaM ko kartA nahIM kAraNa mAnatA hai, kyoMki Izvara hI karmoM ko karAtA hai|' akartRtva hI akarma hai, yajJArtha karma hai| vicAra sUkSmakarma hai aura AcAra sthuulkrm| sUkSmakarma hI sthUla kA kAraNa hotA hai| vicAra vAsanAoM para aura vAsanAeM viSaya-saMsarga para AdhArita haiM, ataH vAsanAoM kA abhAva aura vAyu kA sthairya hI citta kA abhAva hai| isalie yogasAdhaka sarvaprathama prANa ko hI vaza kre|" 2. yoga kA prayojana dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa--ina cAroM puruSArtha kI siddhi yoga kA prayojana hai| sAdhakoM meM jo sAdhaka vaidika tathA anya darzanoM meM karmendriyA~ pRthaka se mAnI gayI haiM; jabaki jainadarzana ke anusAra karmendriyoM kA antarbhAva sparzendriya meM hI ho jAtA hai| -sampAdaka

Page #1075
172 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha navama khaNDa sakAma hote haiM, ve apane apUrNadharma dvArA kAma aura artha kI prApti karate haiM aura jo sAdhaka niSkAma hote haiM ve apane pUrNadharma dvArA mokSa kI prApti karate haiM / anya zabdoM meM yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki sakAma sAdhaka preyapaMthI yAnI bhogapaMtha kA pravAsI hotA hai aura niSkAma sAdhaka zreyapaMthI yAnI yogapaMtha kA pravAsI hotA hai| isa prakAra yoga ke do adhikArI haiM- saMsArI evaM saMnyAsI / jaba taka bhoga kA AkarSaNa vinaSTa nahIM hotA taba taka sAdhaka zreyapaMtha kA pravAsI nahIM bana sakatA / 3. yoga ke prakAra manuSya ko bandhana aura mukti ke duHkha-sukha kI sAmAnya anubhUti to nirantara hI hotI rahatI hai| vaha jAgratAvasthA meM viSayoM ke samparka meM AtA hai, phalataH usake mana meM sukha-duHkha kA AvirbhAva aura tirobhAva hotA rahatA hai / suSuptAvasthA meM viSayoM kA samparka nahIM raha pAtA isase usako usameM sukha-duHkha kA abhAva pratIta hotA hai / yaha to usake nitya ke anubhava kA vRtAnta hai| isase vaha saralatApUrvaka anumAna kara sakatA hai ki mana kI antarmukhatA hI mula, zAnti aura mukti kA amogha upAya hai / cittavRtti kA nirodha arthAt nirbIja samAdhi vizva ke samasta yogoM kA antima pariNAma - pUrNavirAma hai| jisa yoga meM indriyanigraha athavA manonigraha nahIM hai usako yoga kahanA bhramaNA hI hai / Izvara sanAtana hai, ataH usakI prApti kA yoga bhI sanAtana hai / sanAtana yAnI avinAzI, amara athavA zAzvata / yoga hI vizvadharma, Izadharma, mAnavadharma, sarvadharma, satyadharma athavA sanAtanadharma hai / yoga ke prakAra nahIM ho sakate kintu manuSya meM prakRtibheda, sAdhanabheda, sAdhanAbheda ityAdi asaMkhya bheda hote haiN| isa prayojana se yoga meM bhI bhedoM kI bhrAnti hone lagatI hai / prakRti triguNamayI hone se sAdhakoM meM koI sAttvika, koI sAttvika - rAjasI, koI rAjasI - tAmasI to koI tAmasI hotA hai, phalataH tarkapradhAna sAdhaka jJAnayoga, bhAvapradhAna sAdhaka bhaktiyoga aura karmapradhAna sAdhaka karmayoga kI sAdhanA karatA hai / zrImadbhAgavata meM zrIkRSNa ne uddhava se kahA hai- "maiMne zreya sAdhanA ke lie jJAnayoga, karmayoga evaM bhaktiyoga -isa prakAra tIna upAyoM kA upadeza kiyA hai| ina upAyoM ke atirikta merI prApti kA anya eka bhI upAya nahIM hai | 11 yogavAsiSTha meM kahA gayA hai- " yogarUpa pakSI ke jJAna aura bhaktirUpa do paMkha haiM / unake binA vaha vyoma vihAra nahIM kara sakatA hai|" binA jJAna ke karma-bhakti, binA karma ke jJAna-bhakti aura binA bhakti ke jJAna-karma viphala hI hote haiM / jJAnI jJAna ko hI pradhAnatA pradAna karatA hai aura karma evaM bhakti ko gauNa mAnatA hai, yogI karma ko pradhAnatA pradAna karatA hai aura jJAna evaM bhakti ko gauNa mAnatA hai tathA bhakta bhakti ko hI pradhAnatA pradAna karatA hai aura jJAna evaM karma ko gauNa mAnatA hai / isa tathya ko adhika spaSTa karane ke lie yaha kaha sakate haiM ki jJAnayoga meM jJAna senApati aura karma evaM bhakti sainika, karmayoga meM karma senApati aura jJAna evaM bhakti sainika tathA bhaktiyoga meM bhakti senApati aura jJAna evaM karma sainika haiM / yoga eka hI hai, parantu usake sAdhana asaMkhya haiN| isa prayojana ke sAdhanoM kI dRSTi ke kAraNa eka hI yoga ke agaNita nAma saMprApta hote haiM / brahmayoga, akSarabrahmayoga, zabdayoga, jJAnayoga, sAMkhyayoga, rAjayoga, pUrvayoga, aSTAMgayoga, amanaskayoga, asaMprajJAtayoga, nirbIjayoga, nirvikalpayoga, acetanasamAdhi, manonigraha ityAdi nAma jJAnayoga ke paryAya haiN| saMnyAsayoga, vRddhiyoga, saMprajJAtayoga, savikalpayoga, haThayoga, haMsayoga, siddhayoga, kriyAyoga, tArakayoga, prANopAsanA, sahajayoga, zaktipAta, tantrayoga, binduyoga, zivayoga, zaktiyoga, kuNDalinIyoga, pAzupatayoga, karmayoga, niSkAma karmayoga, indriyanigraha ityAdi nAma karmayoga ke paryAya haiM / karmasamarpaNa yoga, cetanasamAdhi, mahAbhAva, bhaktiyoga, premayoga, prapattiyoga, zaraNAgatiyoga, IzvarapraNidhAna, anugrahayoga, mantrayoga, nAdayoga, surata-zabda-yoga, layayoga, japayoga ityAdi nAma bhaktiyoga ke paryAya haiM / isa prakAra 'yoga' zabda meM samasta yogoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / karmayoga prathama sopAna aura jJAnayoga antima sopAna hai| jaba taka indriyanigraha nahIM ho pAtA arthAt indriyA~ antarmukha nahIM hotIM, taba taka manonigraha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yadi indriyanigraha kiye binA hI manonigraha kA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai to mana ke vikSepoM aura jJAnendriyoM ke maloM kA pratikAra karane meM hI samaya kA apavyaya hotA rahatA hai /

Page #1076
kuNDalinI yoga : eka vizleSaNa 173 sAdhanA hotI hI nahIM / ataeva sAdhaka ko sarvaprathama indriyanigraha karanA cAhie, tatpazcAt manonigraha / indriyanigraha ko pUrvayoga aura manonigraha ko uttarayoga kahate haiN| pUrvottara yogoM ko yoga kI hI do avasthAe~ mAnanA caahie| yogadarzana sAMkhyadarzana kA anusaraNa karatA hai, ataH vaha jJAnazAstra hai, Izvara kA pratipAdana karatA hai, ataH vaha bhaktizAstra hai, aSTAMga karmoM kA upadeza karatA hai, ataH vaha yogazAstra bhI hai / " vedoM meM tIna kANDa haiM--- jJAnakANDa, karmakANDa aura upAsanAkANDa / inameM karmakANDa kA pratipAdana karane vAle upaniSadoM meM karmayoga kI vistArapUrvaka samIkSA kI gayI hai| karmayoga kriyAyoga, sabIjayoga, saMprajJAtayoga, savikalpayoga athavA cetanasamAdhi samAnArthaka haiN| zANDilya, maNDalabrAhmaNa, varAha, jAbAla, dhyAnabindu, yoga cUDAmaNi, yogazikhopaniSada, zvetAzvatara, saubhAgyalakSmI, yogakuNDalI, ityAdi aneka upaniSadoM meM karmayoga kA upadeza kiyA gayA hai| karmayoga ke svatantra zAstra bhI hai yogiyAjJavalkya, gheraNDasaMhitA, zivasaMhitA, gorakSapaddhati, yoga pradIpikA, siddha yogabIja, amanaskayoga ityaadi| jJAnakANDa ke upaniSadoM meM jJAnayoga kI vistArapUrvaka carcA hai| jJAnayoga, nirbIjayoga, asaMprajJAtayoga, nirvikalpayoga athavA acetanasamAdhi samAnArthaka haiN| IzAvAsya, kena, kaTha, prazna, muNDaka, mANDUkya, aitareya, taittarIya, chAMdogya, zvetAzvatara ityAdi aneka upaniSadoM meM jJAnayoga kA upadeza kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ yaha bhUlanA nahIM cAhie ki karmayoga kI siddhi ke pazcAt hI jJAnayoga kI upAsanA kI jA sakatI hai / 12 upAsanAkANDa ke upaniSadoM meM bhaktiyoga kI vistRta carcA kI gaI hai| upAsanA, sabIjayoga, samprajJAtayoga, savikalpasamAdhi, mahAbhAva ityAdi zabda samAnArthaka haiN| jisa prakAra karmayoga meM niSkAmakarma hai usI prakAra bhaktiyoga meM bhI prabhuprItyarthakarma-karma hai, ataH karmayoga ke upaniSad bhaktiyoga ke hI upaniSad hai bhaktiyoga pAnI sezvarasAMkhya - IzvaravAda / 'yogadarzana' sezvarasAMkhya kA samarthana karatA hai; ataH vaha sezvarasAMkhya zAstra hai| aThAraha purANa usake anugAmI haiM / unameM bhI tInoM kANDoM kI vicAraNA kI gayI hai / , yogazAstroM meM kahIM-kahIM vividha yoga kA niveza kiyA hai- (1) Agayayoga, (2) sAktayoga aura (3) shaaNbhvyog| inameM se ANavayoga meM aSTAMgayoga ke Asana, prANAyAma, mudrA, pratyAhArAdi hote haiN| usakA pradhAna uddezya indriyanigrahI hotA hai, isalie isameM indriyoM, prANa, mana, buddhi ityAdi kA avalambana liyA jAtA hai| kuNDalinI zakti jAgane ke pazcAt vahI ANavayoga zAktayoga kA svarUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai aura Age calakara zAktayoga bhI zAMbhavayoga kA svarUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki yoga eka hai kintu usakI avasthAe~ tIna haiN| 4. samasta yogoM kA AdhAra kuNDalinI jo sAdhaka prayArthI nahIM hai parantu zreyArthI hai usako zreya kI siddhi ke lie kuNDalinI ko jagAnA par3egA / kuNDalinI ko jagAye binA iSTasiddhi asambhava hai, kyoMki samasta yogoM kA AdhAra kuNDalinI hai| vahI yoga kA pravezadvAra hai, usake binA samasta upAya nirarthaka haiM / jJAna bhakti evaM yoga ke vividha sAdhanoM ke anuSThAnoM kA zubhaphala eka hI hai, kuNDalinI kI jAgRti / 1 mokSa ke banda dvAroM ke madhya meM eka vilakSaNa tAlA hai| vaha binA kuJjI ke nahIM khultaa| usakI kuJjI bhI sabake lie sulabha nahIM hai| usa kuJjI kA nAma hai kuNDalinI / 14 manuSya ke zarIra meM kanda ke UrdhvabhAga meM yaha sarpAkAra kuNDalinI suSumnA ke mArga ko rokakara kuNDalI lagAkara soI huI hai| isa kAraNa usa mArga para koI yAtrA nahIM kara sakatA / saMsArI sAdhaka usakA Azraya lekara bhoga bhogate haiM, pariNAmataH ve bandhana se ba~dhate haiM aura saMnyAsI sAdhaka usakA Azraya lekara yoga-sAdhanA karate haiM, pariNAmataH ve mukti prApta karate haiN|" adhogAmI zukra roga, vRddhAvasthA, mRtyu aura ajJAna kA kAraNa hai aura UrdhvagAmI zukra Arogya, yuvAvasthA, amaratA aura jJAna kA kAraNa hai| isIlie zrIkRSNa ne kAma ko jJAnI kA zatru kahakara arjuna ko UrdhvaretA banane kA Adeza diyA hai / " kuNDalinI ko jagAne kA sAhasa koI biralA yogI hI kara sakatA hai| sAmAnya sAdhakoM se yaha kArya nahIM ho pAtA / unake lie yaha kArya azakya hI hai| siddhiyoM ke upAsaka to kuNDalinI ko dUra se hI vandana karake vApasa lauTa jAte haiM / hama kuNDalinI ko jAnate haiM--aisA pralApa karane vAle sAdhaka sahasroM kI saMkhyA meM haiM, parantu unameM se eka bhI sAdhaka kuNDalinI ko yathArtha rUpa meM nahIM pahacAnatA / jo kuNDalinI ko jAnatA hai, vaha yoga ko jAnatA hai, yaha zAstravacana mithyA nahIM hai / " prANotthAna bhinna hai aura kuNDalinI kI jAgRti bhinna hai| hAM, yaha satya hai ki prANotthAna dvArA Asana, mudrA, prANAyAma, dhyAna, ityAdi apane Apa hote haiM, tathApi unake dvArA cakroM aura granthiyoM kA bhedana nahIM hotA

Page #1077
Th . 174 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa tathA tana-mana kI vizuddhi bhI nahIM hotii| yaha kArya to prANotthAna dvArA jaba kuNDalinI jAgrata hotI hai tabhI hotA hai| prANotthAna nirdoSa aura prazaMsanIya hI hai, kyoMki isake binA kuNDalinI ko jAgrata karane kA anya koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| janmAndha ko raMga-paricaya dene kA aura pUrNa badhira ko svara-paricaya dene kA kArya jitanA kaThina hai usakI apekSA anekagunA kaThina kArya ayogI ko kuNDalinI kA paricaya dene kA hai| kuNDalinI ke aneka svarUpa haiM, tathApi ina samasta svarUpoM kA samAveza usake sthUla evaM sUkSma-ina do svarUpoM meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| sthUlakuNDalinI kA sthAna zarIra meM mUlAdhAra aura svAdhiSThAna cakra kI sImA meM Adhunika zarIravijJAna ke anusAra visarjanatantra aura prajananatantra kI sImA meM AyA huA hai| usake dvArA sabIja samAdhi siddha hotI hai| sUkSmakuNDalinI zakti athavA prANarUpa hai / usake dvArA nirbIja samAdhi siddha hotI hai| yogajJa sthUlakuNDalinI ke rUpa meM ziva kI aura sUkSmakuNDalinI ke rUpa meM zakti kI bhAvanA karate haiM, isa prayojana se unake saMyukta svarUpa ko ardhanArIzvara bhI kahA jAtA hai / ziva ke Abhyantara zakti aura zakti ke Abhyantara ziva haiN| donoM meM candra-candrikA sambandha hai / prasAra meM zakti aura saMkoca meM ziva dikhAyI dete haiN| jaba gurukRpA dvArA kuNDalinI jAgrata hotI hai taba zarIrastha cakroM evaM granthiyoM kA bhedana hotA hai|" yahA~ eka bAta ullekhanIya hai ki indriyanigraha meM hone vAlI svAbhAvika zArIrika kriyAe~ karmayoga kI paribhASA meM 'kriyAyoga' kahalAtI haiN| isameM karmadRSTi kI pradhAnatA hone se kuNDalinI kA svarUpa karmadRSTi se abhivyakta kiyA jAtA hai| vahI kriyAyoga bhaktiyoga kI paribhASA meM 'bhagavAna kI lIlA' kahalAtA hai| isameM bhAvadRSTi kI pradhAnatA hone se kuNDalinI ko ArAdhya deva athavA devI ke svarUpa meM svIkRta kiyA jAtA hai| bhAva dvArA saba kucha prApta hotA hai, bhAva dvArA devadarzana hotA hai aura bhAva dvArA hI sarvottama jJAna kI upalabdhi hotI hai / 20 "agaNita japa se, homa se aura kAyA ko atyanta kaSTa dene se kucha bhI prApta nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki binA bhAva ke deva, yantra aura mantra phala pradAna nahIM karate haiM / "21 vahI kriyAyoga athavA bhagavAna kI lIlA jJAnayoga kI paribhASA meM "prakRti kI lIlA" hai| isameM tattvadRSTi kI pradhAnatA hone se kuNDalinI ko tattva ke rUpa meM svIkRta kiyA jAtA hai / 5. adhomukhI evaM UrdhvamukhI kuNDalinI __ kuNDalinI ke do bheda haiM-supta evaM jAgrata / jaba taka manuSya-zarIra meM kuNDalinI supta rahatI hai taba taka ajJAna kA ghora andhakAra vinaSTa nahIM hotA, satya kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM hotA aura janma-mRtyu kA bandhana kaTakara amaratva kI upalabdhi bhI nahIM hotii| mUlAdhArastha adhomukhI kuNDalinI ko 'adhaHzakti' bhI kahate haiN| asaMkhya sAdhaka vividha yogoM ke vividha anuSThAna dvArA isa "kAmapITha" bhUmikA meM praviSTa to ho jAte haiM kintu unako usake yathArtha svarUpa kA bodha na hone se vaha unake patana kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| yaha bhUmikA vAmamArga kA udgama sthAna hai| adhomukhI kuNDalinI ko jagAnA sAdhAraNa kArya hai, kintu usako UrdhvamukhI banAnA asAdhAraNa kArya hai| isameM satata sAdhanA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| kuNDalinI ko uttejita karane ke bAda nirbala sAdhaka bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai, kyoMki usake yogamArga meM viSayavAsanA kA mahAsAgara umar3a AtA hai| usako pAra karanA yAnI vIrya ko UrdhvagAmI banAkara UrdhvaretA bananA, yaha mahAbhArata yuddha se bhI adhika kaThina hai| mUlAdhAra aura svAdhiSThAna cakra ko bhedane para hI yoga meM praveza hotA hai / ye donoM cakra bhoga-kendra bhI haiM aura yoga-kendra bhii| jaise sIr3hI patana-utthAna kA kAraNa hai vaise ye donoM cakra bhI patana-utthAna ke kAraNa haiN| jaba taka pUrvayoga, tArakayoga, samprajJAtayoga, sabIjayoga, savikalpayoga athavA indriyanigraha siddha nahIM hotA, taba taka bhoga-kendra meM hI nirantara kriyA calatI rahatI hai, phalataH vahI dhyAna kA madhyabindu banA rahatA hai / jaba prANa apAna para vijaya pA letA hai aura AjJAcakra dhyAna kA bindu bana jAtA hai taba usa UrdhvaretA yogI ko yogAgnimaya deha, RtaMbharA prajJA aura uttara yoga, amanaskayoga, rAjayoga, asaMprajJAtayoga, nirbIjayoga, nirvikalpayoga, athavA manonigraha kI upalabdhi hotI hai / tantra meM kahA hai-yogI manuSya nahIM, Izvara hI hai / 22 zivajI UrdhvaretA haiM, ataH unakA pratIka UrdhvaliMga hai| liMga ke pUrva meM zakti hotI hai aura uttara meM kUrma / zakti lakSya kA aura kUrma saMyama kA pratIka hai| zrI kRSNa bhI UrdhvaretA haiM, ve kAliyanAga ke phana para jisa mudrA meM khar3e haiM usako AkarSaNImudrA, mohanamudrA, vaiSNavI mudrA, yonimudrA athavA lopAmudrA kahate haiN| zrIkRSNa ke karakamaloM meM vaMzI hai, vaha anAhatanAda kI dyotaka hai|| nAbhistha madhyamA kuNDalinI bodharUpa hotI hai| usa bhUmikA meM sAdhaka ke vairAgya kI vRddhi hotI hai aura 00

Page #1078
kuNDalinI yoga : eka vizleSaNa 175 . RA sattvaguNa samRddha hone se usake antaHkaraNa meM jJAna ke nirjhara jharane lagate haiN| anta meM vaha zakti UrdhvagAminI banakara sahasrAra meM pahu~ca jAtI hai aura yogI saMsAra-bandhana se vimukta ho jAtA hai| adhaHzakti meM adhaHzaktipAta aura UrdhvagAminI zakti meM UrvazaktipAta hotA hai| 6. kuNDalinI kI jAgaraNavidhi bhArata meM jJAna, karma evaM bhakti ke sAmAnya sAdhana to sahasroM varSa se lokasamAja meM pracalita haiN| unameM se kisI eka sAdhana kA zraddhApUrvaka anuSThAna karane se supta kuNDalinI jAgrata ho jAtI hai| yaha bhAratIya dharmoM kI advitIya viziSTatA hai| bhogecchuka saMsArI kI sakAma-sAdhanA kA mArga bhinna hai aura yogecchuka saMnyAsI kI niSkAma-sAdhanA kA mArga bhinna hai| sakAma sAdhaka meM siddhiyoM kI kAmanA hotI hai, ataH usake antaHkaraNa meM vikSepa kA kAraNa surakSita rahane se cittavRttiyoM kA sampUrNa nirodha nahIM ho pAtA aura niSkAma sAdhaka meM kevala zaraNAgati athavA mokSa kI bhAvanA hotI hai, ataH usake antaHkaraNa meM vikSepa kA kAraNa na rahane se cittavRttiyoM kA sampUrNa nirodha ho sakatA hai| sakAma sAdhanA meM saMsArI sAdhaka ko yathAzakti saMyama-brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA par3atA hai aura niSkAma sAdhanA meM saMnyAsI sAdhaka ko UrdhvaretA banane ke lie AtmasamarpaNa karanA par3atA hai arthAt AtmA se viSaya-vikAroM ko pUrNa rUpa se nikAlanA par3atA hai / ina jJAna, karma evaM bhakti ke pracalita sAdhanoM kI dUsarI vizeSatA yaha hai ki unake anuSThAna dvArA kuNDalinI jAgrata to ho hI jAtI hai kintu usakA vega sahya hotA hai, phalataH jaisA anuSThita sAdhana, jaisA adhikArI aura jaisI paristhiti vaisA prayatna karane meM suvidhA hotI hai| mokSaprApti kI icchA na ho aura pAtratA bhI na ho tathApi zaktipAta kI dIkSA lekara jo sAdhaka bhautika siddhiyoM ko prApta karane ke lie sAdhanA karatA hai vaha bahuta bar3e bhrama meM par3A huA hai| usako yaha jJAta nahIM hai ki zaktipAta kI dIkSA saMnyasta dIkSA hI hai, mokSayAtrA hai| isameM to saMprApta siddhiyoM ko bhI zrIhari athavA zrI gurucaraNoM meM samarpita karanA par3atA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM, vaha ina siddhiyoM ko apane svArtha ke lie upayoga nahIM krtaa| sakAma sAdhanA ke anuSThAna se sAdhaka ko Arambha meM bhautika siddhiyA~ prApta hotI haiN| isase usake antaHkaraNa meM zraddhA-bhakti kA abhyudaya hotA hai aura dharmabhAvanA susthira hotI hai, pariNAmataH usako sakAma karmoM kI tucchatA aura niSkAma karmoM kI mahattA avagata hotI hai| niSkAma mArga ke sAdhaka ko Arambha aura madhya meM AdhyAtmika siddhiyA~ upalabdha hotI haiM, isase vaha vairAgyasampanna hotA jAtA hai aura usako dhIre-dhIre vizva kI vismRti hotI jAtI hai| jJAnamArgI saMnyAsI sAdhaka araNya meM rahakara zAstrAdhyayana aura nirantara zAstracintana karatA rahatA hai / itanA hI nahIM, jJAnaprApti ke lie viveka, vairAgya, SaTasaMpatti aura mamakSatA ke prati bhI nirantara abhimukha rahatA hai jisase usakA uttarapatha nirvighna hotA jAtA hai aura anta meM vaha usakA adhikArI bana jAtA hai| jJAnamArgI saMsArI sAdhaka bhI nagara meM rahakara yathAsambhava zAstrAdhyayana evaM yathAsambhava zAstracintana karatA rahatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, jJAnaprApti ke lie yathAsambhava viveka, vairAgya, SaTsampatti aura mumukSutA ke prati abhimukha rahane kA AyAsa bhI karatA rahatA hai, jisase vaha saMnyAsa athavA pravrajyA kA adhikArI bana jAtA hai|| - yogamArgI saMnyAsI sAdhaka tapovana meM rahakara yogopAsanA, zAstrAdhyayana, zAstracintana aura yama-niyama kA paripAlana karatA rahatA hai / phalataH usake antaHkaraNa meM jJAna-vairAgya kI vRddhi hotI hai aura usako AdhyAtmika siddhiyoM kI saMprApti bhI hotI hai / isa prakAra vaha apane uttarapatha ko prazasta banAtA rahatA hai / jJAna, bhakti athavA karmayoga ho athavA unake antargata Ane vAlA koI bhI yoga ho, usakI siddhi ke lie sAdhaka ko kuNDalinI zakti jAgrata karanI hI par3atI hai| yogamArgI evaM bhaktimArgI sAdhaka nimnokta sAdhanoM ke anuSThAna dvArA kuNDalinI ko jagA sakate haiN| 1. kevala siddhAsana kA niyamita abhyAsa karane se kuNDalinI zakti jAgrata ho jAtI hai / yogI loga zarIrastha cakroM ko zaktikendra yA nAr3I kendra kahate haiN| unameM pradhAna sAta cakra-mUlAdhAra, svAdhiSThAna, maNipUra, anAhata, vizuddha, AjJA, sahasrAra aura gauNa do cakra-somacakra tathA manazcakra--athavA inase bhI adhika gauNa cakra-vyoma cakra, lalanAcakrAdi-mAnate haiN| yadyapi unake sthAna zarIra ke pRSThavaMza meM haiM tathApi una

Page #1079
. 176 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa sabakA vistAra apane-apane pUrvabhAgoM meM bhI hai| siddhAsana ke abhyAsa dvArA mUlAdhAra cakra kA bhedana hone lagatA hai| tatpazcAt kramazaH zeSa cakroM kA bhI bhedana hotA hai / abhyAsa dvArA mUlAdhAra cakra meM yogAgni prajvalita hone se kuNDalinI jAgrata ho jAtI hai| vividha AsanoM ke niyamita abhyAsa dvArA bhI yahI pariNAma AtA hai| pratyeka Asana kA sambandha kisI na kisI cakra ke sAtha hotA hI hai| udAharaNArtha, jinameM pASNi dvArA gudA kA madhyabhAga pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai aise mUlabandhAsana, vIrAsana, ardhamatsyendrAsana, vRSAsana, pArvAsanAdi-AsanoM kA sambandha mUlAdhAra cakra ke sAtha hotA hai| jinameM pANiyoM dvArA gudA aura upastha kA madhyavartI bhAga dabAyA jAtA hai aise -siddhAsana, siMhAsana, muktAsana, dhIrAsana, khaMjanAsana, kUrmAsana, gomukhAsanAdi-AsanoM kA sambandha svAdhiSThAna cakra ke sAtha hotA hai| jinameM udara ko sikor3A jAtA hai athavA phulAyA jAtA hai aise-pazcimottAnAsana, bhUnamanapadmAsana, pavanamuktAsana, pRSThAsana, uttAnapAdAsana, karNapIr3anAsana, suptadvipAdazirAsana, halAsanAdi-AsanoM kA sambandha maNipUracakra ke sAtha hotA hai / jinameM vakSa ko dabAyA jAtA hai athavA kuMbhaka karake usako phulAyA jAtA hai aise-sarvAMgAsana, halAsana, karNapIDanAsana, suptadvipAdazirAsana, suptaekapAdazirAsanAdi-AsanoM kA sambandha vizuddha cakra ke sAtha hotA hai| jinameM dRSTi ko apane Apa sthira kiyA jAtA hai aise-mUlabandhAsana, vajrAsanAdi AsanoM kA sambandha AjJAcakra ke sAtha hotA hai| 2. yogokta dasa mudrAoM meM se kisI eka mudrA kA yA isase adhika mudrAoM kA niyamita abhyAsa karane se bhI kuNDalinI zakti jAgrata ho jAtI hai| mulabandhamudrA, uDDIyAnabandhamudrA, zakticAlanamudrA, jAlaMdharabandhamudrA, mahAvedhamudrA, mahAmudrA, mahAbandhamudrA, viparItakaraNImudrA, bajrolImudrA aura khecarImudrA-ye dasa mudrAe~ yoga kI amara anubhUtiyA~ haiM / ucca kakSA ke sabIja yogasAdhaka ko yoga kI samyak sAdhanA dvArA una mudrAoM kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai / mudrA Asana kA vikasita svarUpa hai| AsanoM meM indriyoM kI pradhAnatA aura prANa kI gauNatA hotI hai| isase viparIta, mudrAoM meM indriyoM kI gauNatA aura prANa kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| eka hI mudrA vividha AsanoM meM kI jA sakatI hai, ataH siddha hotA hai ki Asana gauNa aura prANaprakriyA pradhAna hai, itanA hI nahIM, eka hI Asana meM eka sAtha ekAdhika mudrAe~ bhI kI jA sakatI haiN| sAmAnya mudrAeM asaMkhya haiN| inameM upayaMkta dasa mudrAe~ pradhAna haiN| inakA sambandha bhI cakroM ke sAtha jur3A huA hai| (1) mahAmudrA-bhUmi para baiThakara dakSiNapAda ko lambA karanA tadanantara vAmapAda ko mor3akara usakI pANi dvArA sIvanI ko dRr3hatApUrvaka dabAnA / pazcAt donoM hAthoM dvArA pAda ke paMjoM ko pakar3anA aura nAsikA ke donoM chidroM dvArA Abhyantara kuMbhaka krnaa| anta meM jAlaMdharabandha bA~dhakara aura zarIra ko nIce kI ora jhukAkara mastaka ko ghuTane para rakhanA, isako 'mahAmudrA' kahate haiN| vAmapAda ke sthAna para dakSiNapAda kA upayoga karake usakA dUsarA prakAra bhI banAnA / isa mudrA kA sambandha mUlAdhAra cakra ke sAtha hai| jaba yaha siddha ho jAtI hai taba isakA sambandha sahasrAra ke sAtha ho jAtA hai| (2) mUlabandhamudrA-bhUmi para baiThakara dakSiNapAda kI pASNi dvArA sIvanI ko dabAkara vAmapAda kI pASNi ko liMga ke mUla para sthApita karanA, tadanantara gudA ko saMkocakara tathA nAbhi ko merudaNDa kI ora balapUrvaka AkRSTa karake apAnavAyu ko Upara car3hAnA, isako 'mUlabandhamudrA' kahate haiM / isa mudrA kA sambandha mUlAdhAra cakra ke sAtha hai| (3) zakticAlanamudrA-zakticAlanamudrA samasta mudrAoM kI jananI hai aura yoga kA parama rahasya hai, phalataH usako gupta hI rakhA jAtA hai| guru svayaM usakI zikSA kevala vairAgyasampanna zreSTha ziSya ko hI detA hai, aura kisI ko nhiiN| isakA sAmAnya saMketa isa prakAra hai siddhAsana para ArUr3ha hokara dakSiNa hAtha kI muTThI dvArA nAbhi ke nimna bhAga meM AyI huI kuNDalinI ko dabAnA / pazcAt prANa dvArA apAna ko kramaza: maNipUra, anAhata, vizuddha, AjJA, sahasrAra ityAdi Urdhva cakroM meM cddh'aanaa| yahA~ yaha smaraNIya hai ki jaba taka apAna nirbala nahIM ho pAtA taba taka prANa usako Upara ke cakroM meM nahIM le jA sakatA, ataH prANa-apAna kA saMgharSa kAphI samaya taka calatA hai| anta meM jaba prANa prabala banatA hai taba parAjita apAna Upara ke cakroM meM car3hane lagatA hai| 00 .

Page #1080
kuNDalinI yoga : eka vizleSaNa 177 . uparyukta bhUmikA meM prANa supta kuNDalinI ko bAra-bAra jagAtA hai, kintu vaha prANa ko bAra-bAra parAjita karake punaH so jAtI hai| jaba prANa vijaya prApta karatA hai, taba kuNDalinI UrdhvamukhI hokara sAdhaka ko sabIjasamAdhi prApta karane meM sahAyatA pradAna karatI hai aura suSumnA ke mukha para se khisaka jAtI hai| tadanantara yonimudrA kI bArI AtI hai| binA zakticAlanamudrA ke khecarImudrA aura yonimudrA siddha nahIM hotii| isa mudrA kA sambandha svAdhiSThAna cakra ke sAtha hai / anta meM jaba vaha siddha ho jAtI hai taba usakA sambandha sahasrAra ke sAtha ho jAtA hai| (4) mahAbandhamudrA-siddhAsana athavA muktAsana bA~dhanA arthAt dakSiNapAda ko mor3akara usakI pASNi dvArA sIvanI ko dabAnA, aura vAmapAda ko mor3akara usakI pANi dvArA liMgamUla ko dabAnA, tadanantara tribandhasahita prANAyAma kA abhyAsa karanA isako 'mahAbandhamudrA' kahate haiN| isa mahAbandhamudrA meM jo prANAyAma kiyA jAtA hai usakI saMjJA sagarbha athavA sabIja prANAyAma hai| isa bhUmikA meM sAdhaka prANAyAmasahita zakticAlanamudrA, khecarImudrA, mUlabandhamudrA, uDDIyAnabandhamudrA aura jAlaMdharamudrA kA svAbhAvika abhyAsa karatA hai, phalataH vaha bindu ko kucha aMzoM meM jIta sakatA hai| isa mudrA kA sambandha mUlAdhAra evaM sahasrAracakra ke sAtha hai| yaha mahAbandhamudrA sabIja samAdhi kI upAntya bhUmikA meM hotI hai| Arambha kA sAdhaka usakI samyak sAdhanA nahIM kara pAtA / usake lie yaha mudrA nirupayogI hai| (5) uDDIyAnabandhamudrA-dIrgha recaka karake nAbhi ke Upara-nIce ke bhAgoM ko merudaNDa kI ora AkRSTa karanA, usako 'uDDIyAnabandhamudrA' kahate haiM / mUlabandhamudrA, uDDIyAnabandhamudrA aura jAlaMdharamudrA-ye tInoM mudrAe~ sarvaprathama siddhAsana kA Azraya lekara siddha kI jAtI haiM / tadanantara unako kisI bhI Asana meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaba ina tIna mudrAoM ko kramaza: eka sAtha kiyA jAtA hai, taba usa avasthA ko 'tribandha' kahate haiN| yaha tribandha hI tantroM kI bhAvamayI bhASA meM zivajI athavA bhagavatI zakti kA 'trizUla' hai| isa tribandha dvArA jaba jihvAbandhamudrA-khecarImudrA siddha ho jAtI hai, taba tribandha goNa ho jAte haiN| sAmAnya sAdhakoM ko ina mudrAoM kA abhyAsa prANAyAma kA uttama abhyAsa karake hI karanA caahie| isa mudrA kA sambandha maNipUra evaM sahasrAracakra ke sAtha hai| (6) jAlaMdharabandhamudrA-kaNTha ko sikor3akara mastaka ko nIce kI ora jhukAnA aura Thor3I ko vakSa para dRr3hatApUrvaka dabAnA usako 'jAlaMdharabandhamudrA' kahate haiN| yaha mudrA kisI bhI Asana meM pUraka athavA recaka ke anta meM kI jAtI hai / pUraka ke anta meM antaHkumbhaka aura recaka ke anta meM bAhyakumbhaka kiyA jAtA hai| isa mudrA ke abhyAsa se prANa pazcimamadhyamArga kA pravAsI banakara anta meM sahasrAracakra meM susthira hotA hai| bhrAmarI evaM mUrchA nAmaka prANAyAma bhI isake abhyAsa dvArA siddha hote haiN| (7) viparItakaraNImudrA-lambe sokara recaka karate hue donoM bhujAoM ke bala zarIra kA kaTiparyanta kA bhAga UMcA karanA, vAma-dakSiNa hAthoM ke paMjoM se pRSTha bhAgoM ko pakar3akara U~cA rakhanA aura dRSTi ko nAbhi kI dizA meM tathA citta ko maNipUracakra meM sthApita krnaa| anta meM recaka samApta hone para kumbhaka karanA--yaha 'viparItakaraNI mudrA' hai| . yaha viparItakaraNImudrA sarvAMgAsana se bahuta aMzoM meM samAna hai, parantu donoM meM viSamatA bhI hai| sarvAMgasana meM pA~va aura usake Upara ke zarIra ko samAntara rakhA jAtA hai, jabaki viparItakaraNImudrA meM kevala pAMva ko hI hAtha ke samAntara rakhA jAtA hai| sarvAMgAsana sirpha Asana hI hone se usameM koI vizeSa kriyA nahIM kI jAtI, parantu viparItakaraNI mudrA hone se usameM guhyAMga ko bAra-bAra bhItara sikor3A jAtA hai| "zivasaMhitA' meM zIrSAsana ko viparItakaraNI 31-yama- 2-niyama / 3-Asana 4-prANAyAma 45-pratyAhAra 6-dhAraNA 40-dhyAna A8-samAdhi -Izvarapada prApti

Page #1081
. 178 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa kahA hai aura uparyukta prakriyA karane kA Adeza diyA hai| isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki viparItakaraNI mudrA kA vikasita rUpa zIrSAsana hai / vahI 'pUrNaviparItakaraNImudrA' hai| (8) khecarImudrA athavA jihvAbandhamudrA-Arambha kA sAmAnya sAdhaka isa khecarImudrA kA abhyAsa nahIM kara sktaa| hA~, jisa sAdhaka kA prANotthAna ho cukA hai aura jo zakticAlanamudrA kA uttamarIti se abhyAsa karatA hai vahI khecarImudrA ke nikaTa jA sakatA hai| khecarImudrA kisI bhI Asana meM kI jA sakatI hai| usameM kevala rasanA ko tAlu ke vivara meM Aye hue chidradazamadvAra meM praviSTa karake dRSTi ko bhUmadhya meM sthira karanA par3atA hai| jo sAdhaka yogazAstroM se khecarImudrA kA varNana par3hakara athavA asiddha guru ke upadeza dvArA rasanA ke zirAbandha ko kisI zastra dvArA kATakara khecarImudrA kA abhyAsa karatA hai vaha kadApi samAdhi siddha nahIM kara sakatA tathA usako kisI prakAra kI yogasiddhi bhI prApta nahIM hotii| AcAryAnugraha dvArA jisa sAdhaka kI kuNDalinI zakti jAgrata ho jAtI hai vahI khecarImudrA kA AviSkAra kara sakatA hai| Arambha meM yogAgni ke bala se rasanA ke nIce kA zirAbandha kaTatA hai| tatpazcAt cAlana aura dohana kI prAkRtika kriyAe~ gatizIla hotI haiN| anta meM rasanA kapAlakuhara-dazamadvAra meM * praveza karane ke lie prayAsa karatI hai aura usameM vijaya pA letI hai| jaba sabIja samAdhi ke anta meM vajrolI athavA yonimudrA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai taba rasanA meM zizna ke samAna prabala jAgRti AtI hai aura vaha apAna ko UrdhvagAmI banAkara brahmagranthi kA bhedana karatI hai, taptazcAta yogI UrdhvaretA banatA hai| khecarI kI siddhi ke anantara yogI ko amRtapAna kA zubhAvasara saMprApta hotA hai| pariNAmata: deha ke purAne paramANuoM kA vinAza hotA hai aura usake sthAna para nUtana paramANuoM kA sarjana hotA hai aura ve hI divyadeha kA nirmANa karate haiN| divyadeha kI prApti ke pazcAt hI nirbIja samAdhi ke mArga kA udghATana hotA hai| khecarImudrA kA sambandha mUlAdhAra, vizuddha evaM AjJAcakra ke sAtha hai| (6) mahAvedhamudrA-mahAbandhamudrA kI sthiti meM baiThie / tadanantara khecarI mudrA dvArA pUraka karake aura dRSTi ko dRr3hatApUrvaka bhrUmadhya meM sthApita karake mastaka ko AkAza kI ora U~cA rkhie| pazcAt donoM hAthoM ko phailAkara rakheM, zarIra ko Age jhukAveM aura anta meM donoM hAthoM kI hatheliyoM ko bhUmi para sthApita kreN| aisA karane para nitamba kucha Upara kI ora utthege| anta meM mUla sthiti meM A jAnA cAhie aura kisI bhI eka pArzva para hAtha kI muTThI se prahAra karanA caahie| jaba mUlabandhamudrA dvArA prANa-apAna kA aikya hotA hai taba plAvinI prANAyAma dvArA sAdhaka yogI ke donoM pAvoM meM vAyu bhara jAtI hai| usa samaya jaba vaha kisI bhI eka pArzva para hAtha kI muTThI se balapUrvaka prahAra karatA hai, taba tatkSaNa usake makha dvArA 'ha' jaisI garjanA svAbhAvika rIti se nikalatI hai| yahA~ yaha smaraNa rahe ki mahAmadrA, mahAbandhamudrA aura mahAvedhamudrA kA abhyAsa eka sAtha karanA par3atA hai| isa mudrA kA sambandha AjJAcakra ke sAtha hai| yaha mudrA bhI sabIja samAdhi kI antima bhUmikA meM hotI hai, ata: sAmAnya sAdhaka ke lie nirupayogI hai| (10) vajrolI athavA yonimudrA-mUtramArga ko nirmala karane ke lie rabar3a ke kaitheTara ko tela lagAkara liMga ke chidra meM dhIre-dhIre car3hAnA caahie| Arambha meM eka iMca, tadanantara kramaza: abhyAsa bar3hAte hue dasa se bAraha iMca taka car3hAnA caahie| isa kriyA kA uddezya kevala mUtramArga kI zuddhi hI hai| mUtramArga se dUdha car3hAnA aura strI-samAgama karake skhalita vIrya ko punaH AkarSita karane kI ceSTA karanA isakA nAma vajrolI nahIM hai| yaha eka bar3A bhArI bhrama hai / siddhAsana bAMdhakara aura prANApAna ko mastaka para car3hAkara vAma-dakSiNa netroM ko tarjanI aura madhyamA aMguliyoM se, vAma-dakSiNa kaNoM ko donoM aMgUThoM se, nAsikA ke vAma-dakSiNa chidroM ko donoM anAmikA aMguliyoM se aura donoM oSThoM ke vAma-dakSiNa bhAgoM ke donoM kaniSThikA aMguliyoM se dabAkara bhrUmadhya meM dRSTi aura cittavRtti ko sthira kare aura anta meM yonimudrA dvArA guhya ndriya ko bhItara sikodd'e| jaba taka yaha mudrA siddha nahIM ho pAtI yAnI vIrya UrdhvagAmI nahIM bana pAtA taba taka usake sAmarthya kI pratIti nahIM hotI / mUlabandha siddha hone para hI yonimudrA siddha hotI hai| prANApAna ke aikya ke lie yogI ko bhagIratha prayatna karanA par3atA hai| jo yogI yonimudrA siddha kara sakatA hai vahI sabIja samAdhi ko siddha karake yogAgnimaya divyadeha kI saMprApti kara sakatA hai| isa mudrA kA sambandha mUlAdhAra evaM sahasrAra cakra ke sAtha hai| yaha madrA sabIja

Page #1082
kuNDalinI yoga : eka vizleSaNa samAdhi kI antima bhUmikA meM hotI hai, ataH sAmAnya sAdhaka ke lie nirupayogI hai| hA~, isake dvArA pratyAhAra kA sAmAnya dhyAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / yadi yoga kI dRSTi se ina dasoM mudrAoM ko krama diyA jAye to vaha isa prakAra ho sakatA hai-mUlabandhamudrA, uDDIyAnabandhamudrA, jAlandharabandhamudrA, zakticAlanamudrA, khecarImudrA, viparItakaraNImudrA, mahAbandhamudrA, mahAmudrA, mahAvedhamudrA aura vajrolI athavA yonimudraa| uparyukta mudrAe~ paJca dhAraNAoM-pArthivIdhAraNA, AMbhasIdhAraNA, AgneyI athavA vaizvAnarI dhAraNA, vAyavI dhAraNA aura AkAzI athavA tattvarUpavatI dhAraNA-meM vibhakta ho jAtI haiN| bhUcarI, agocarI, cAcarI ityAdi paMca mudrAoM kA bhI inameM samAveza ho jAtA hai| inase atirikta anya mudrAe~ bhI haiM-tar3AgI, mAMDavI, zAMbhavI, nabhomudrA, azvinI, pAzinI, kAkI, mAtaMginI, bhujaMginI, saMkSobhiNI, drAvaNI, AkarSaNI, vazI, unmAda, mahAMkuza, mAnDUkI AvAhana ityAdi / AvAhana mudrA sthApana mudrA sannidhAna mudrA sanniropa mudrA avaguMThanamudrA aMjalImudrA astra mudrA visarjana mudrA saubhAgya mudrA parameSThimudrA pravacana mudrA surabhi mudrA 3. prANAyAma yoga kI kuJjI hai| anuloma-viloma prANAyAma kA niyamita abhyAsa karane se kuNDalinI zakti jAgrata ho jAtI hai| jIvita aura mRta zarIra meM kevala eka hI antara hotA hai, vaha yaha ki jIvita zarIra meM prANa hotA hai aura mRta zarIra meM prANa nahIM hotA, ata: siddha hotA hai ki zarIra meM prANa kA hI sarvocca sthAna hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki AtmA aura zarIra ke madhya meM prANa eka kar3I rUpa hotA hai| usa kar3I ke abhAva meM zarIra nizcetana zava ho jAtA hai| vizva kA koI bhI yoga kyoM na ho, isameM parokSa athavA aparokSa rIti se prANa hI kI upAsanA karanI par3egI tabhI cittavRttiyoM kA nirodha ho skegaa| pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza-ye paMcamahAbhUta prakRti ke pradhAna tattva haiN| unameM se pRthvI sthUla hai, pRthvI se jala sUkSma, jala se agni, agni se vAyu aura vAyu se AkAza sUkSma hai / vAyu prakRti kA cauthA tattva hai, ataH usake nigraha se samasta tattvoM kI zIghra hI saMzuddhi hotI hai| ___jJAnamArgI sAdhaka bhI prANasaMyama ko atizaya mahatva dete haiN| vedoM aura upaniSadoM meM prANopAsanA kI bhUribhUri prazaMsA kI gayI hai| zaMkarAcAryajI ne bhI zvetAzvataropaniSad ke bhASya meM kahA hai-"prANApAna dvArA jisa sAdhaka ke pApa kSINa ho cuke haiM vahIM sAdhaka brahma meM sthira hotA hai| isalie sarvaprathama nAr3Izodhana karanA cAhie / tatpazcAt hI prANAyAma karane kI pAtratA AtI hai|" anta meM unhoMne maharSi yAjJavalkya ke vacanoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai-"recaka, pUraka aura kumbhaka ke krama se prANAyAma kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| prANa aura apAna kA saMyoga hI prANAyAma kahalAtA hai| he gArgi ! praNava trirUpa hai / isa recaka, pUraka aura kuMbhaka ko hI praNava samajha / "24 4. kevala pratyAhAra se bhI kuNDalinI jAgrata ho jAtI hai| jJAnendriyA~ pA~ca haiM, ataH pratyAhAra bhI pAMca prakAra ke ho sakate haiN| sAdhaka ko Arambha meM jisa jJAnendriya kA pratyAhAra adhika sarala evaM priya pratIta hotA ho usa jJAnendriya kA avalambana lene kI sampUrNa svatantratA hai| tatpazcAt usameM pragati hone para zeSa indriyoM ke pratyAhAra bhI apane Apa hone lgeNge| tadanantara krama kI samasyA upasthita nahIM hotii| mana jJAnendriyoM ke sAtha sambaddha rahatA hai, isalie usako sthira karane ke lie kisI bhI eka jJAnendriya kA Azraya lenA hI par3atA hai| bahirmukha mana ko antamukha banAne kA kArya sulabha ho jAya isalie jJAnendriyoM ko antarmukha banAnA par3atA hai| jisa jJAnendriya ko antarmukha banAne kI icchA ho usakA dvAra banda karanA caahie| isa prakAra dvAroM ko banda karake jo dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai use pratyAhAra kA dhyAna kahA jAtA hai| indriyoM ke dvAra banda kiye binA bhI pratyAhAra ho sakatA hai| aise pratyAhAra meM mana ko kisI bAhya padArtha para kendrita karanA par3atA hai| kintu isameM vaha bAhya vAtAvaraNa se adhika prabhAvita hotA hai, jisase pratyAhAra meM bAra-bAra vikSepa hotA hai| indriyoM ke dvAra banda karane kA prayojana itanA hI hotA hai ki indriyoM dvArA mana meM kSobha na ho| jaise ajJAta va sajJAta avasthA meM agni kA sparza hote hI vaha (Soday

Page #1083
180 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa aMga usase dUra ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra avAMchanIya viSaya-sambandha ko rokane ke lie usa indriya ko sikor3A jAtA hai| pA~coM indriyoM ko sikor3ane ke pazcAt kisI mantra bIja athavA ArAdhya deva-guru ke bimba para mana ko lagAyA jAtA hai| mana ke usa bIja para sthira hone ke bAda pratyAhAra siddha hotA hai| pratyAhAra ko siddha kiye binA jo dhAraNA-dhyAna kiye jAte haiM ve AtmAhIna acetana zarIratulya haiN| aisI avasthA meM samAdhi kI to sambhAvanA hI nahIM hai| zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa aura gandha-ina pA~ca viSayoM ke pRthak-pRthak athavA samUhagata pratyAhAra karate samaya kramaza: karNa, tvacA, netra, jihvA aura nAsikA ke dvAra banda athavA mukta rakhane par3ate haiN| (1) karNa kA pratyAhAra-karNa ke pratyAhAra meM netroM ke dvAra banda karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, kintu karNa indriya kA pratyAhAra uttama ho aura citta bhI bahirmukha na ho isalie netroM ke dvAra banda kiye jAte haiM / yadi eka indriya ke pratyAhAra meM dUsarI indriya kA pratyAhAra rAhAyaka banatA ho to usakI sahAyatA lene meM bhI kisI prakAra kA pratibandha nahIM hai| pratyAhAra ke samaya bAhya vAtAvaraNa meM uThane vAlI vividha dhvaniyoM dvArA aura dRSTigocara hone vAle vividha dRzyoM dvArA mana meM jitane vikSepa hote haiM utane vikSepa sparza, rasa aura gaMdha dvArA nahIM hote| ataH karNa aura netra ke pratyAhAra Arambha ke sAdhakoM ko sarala evaM priya pratIta hote haiN| ina donoM pratyAhAroM kI viziSTatA yaha hai ki inameM jisa indriya ke dvAroM ko banda rakhanA hotA hai, usa indriya ke dvAroM ko banda rakhakara gRhIta dhyAna meM Asana parivartana bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / isa pratyAhAra meM mana ko eka hI indriya athavA dhyeya meM kendrita karanA par3atA hai| jaba zramita zarIra eka pratikula avasthA kA parityAga karake dasarI anUkala avasthA prApta karane kI pravRtti karatA hai taba usako rokanA nahIM cAhie, kyoMki sAdhaka ko pratyAhAra kI avasthA meM Asana kI cintA meM nahIM par3anA cAhie / zarIra ko sampUrNa svatantratA pradAna karake hI dhyAna karanA caahie| "dhyAna aura pratyAhAra meM kyA antara hai ?" pratyAhAra dhyAna kI hI eka nimna avasthA hai| isameM prANa aura indriyoM kI pradhAnatA aura mana kI gauNatA hone ke kAraNa indriyoM aura prANa ko antarmukha banAne ke lie AyAsa kiyA jAtA hai| dhyAna meM prANa aura mana kI pradhAnatA aura indriyoM kI gauNatA hone ke kAraNa prANa aura mana ko sthira karane ke lie AyAsa kiyA jAtA hai| svAnukUla Asana para baiThakara, donoM netroM ko donoM hAthoM kI tarjanI aura madhyamA aMguliyoM se binA bhAra diye dabAkara tathA vAma-dakSiNa karNoM ke chidroM meM vAma-dakSiNa hAthoM ke aMgUThoM ko dabAkara anAhatanAda zravaNa karane kA AyAsa karanA caahie| donoM hAthoM kI anAmikA aMguliyA~ nAsikA ke nIce upari-oSTha ke UrdhvabhAga para aura kaniSThikA aMguliyA~ nimna-oSTha ke adhobhAga para rakhanA caahie| isa prakriyA ko zabda kA pratyAhAra, nAda samAdhi athavA nAdAnusandhAna kahate haiN| isameM dRSTi bhramadhya meM hotI hai aura mastaka AkAza kI ora hotA hai| karNa ke pratyAhAra kI yaha vidhi 'kriyAyoga' kI hai| karNa kA yaha pratyAhAra bhaktajana bhAva kI dRSTi se karate haiN| ve karNoM ke chidroM meM na to aMgUThoM ko dabAte haiM aura na ruI hI DAlate haiN| unako vaisA karanA Avazyaka pratIta nahIM hotaa| ve karNoM meM atyanta AturatA utpanna karake ekAgracitta se sUzIla santa ke mukha se purANavarNita bhagavAna kI avatAra lIlAoM ko zravaNa karate haiM athavA bhagavad bhajana ko sunate haiN| yaha prathama sopAna hai| prANotthAna ke pazcAta ve bhI karNoM ke dvAroM ko bandakara antarnAda sunane kA AyAsa karate haiN| (2) tvacA kA pratyAhAra-samagra zarIra tvacA dvArA AveSTita hai aura tvacA sAr3he tIna karor3a randhroM se paripUrNa hai| aisI karor3oM randhroM athavA romachidroM vAlI tvacA kA pratyAhAra kisa dvAra ko banda karake siddha kiyA jAya? karNa, netra, nAsikA aura jihvA-ina cAra indriyoM ke samasta dvAroM kA samAveza mastaka ke vibhAga meM ho jAtA hai, parantu tvacA kA vistAra to samasta zarIra meM hotA hai| tvacA kA pratyAhAra yAnI pAMcoM indriyoM kA sAmUhika pratyAhAra hai / usako sAmUhika pratyAhAra isalie kahA gayA hai ki jaba viSayavAsanA utpanna hotI hai taba viSayI strI-puruSa ke mana meM pAMcoM viSayoM kI lolupatA eka sAtha utpanna hotI hai| isa prayojana se sabIja samAdhi ke ucca kakSA ke sAdhaka Arambha meM zakticAlanamudrA kA aura anta meM yonimudrA kA avalambana lete haiN| yaha pratyAhAra siddhAsana para ArUr3ha hokara kiyA jAtA hai| dakSiNa athavA vAma pANi dvArA sIvanI ko 0

Page #1084
kuNDalinI yoga : eka vizleSaNa 181 . - --------- dabAkara dakSiNa athavA vAma pASNi dvArA guhyandriya ke mUla ko dabAnA athavA dakSiNa athavA vAma pASNi dvArA gudAdvAra ko dabAkara dakSiNa athavA vAma-pASNi dvArA guhyandriya ke mUla ko dbaanaa| tatpazcAt vAma-dakSiNa netroM ko vAmadakSiNa hAthoM kI tarjanI evaM madhyamA aMguliyoM se, vAma-dakSiNa koM ko vAma-dakSiNa hAthoM ke a~gUThoM se, vAma-dakSiNa nAsApuToM ko vAma-dakSiNa hAthoM kI anAmikA aMguliyoM se aura donoM banda oSThoM ko vAma-dakSiNa hAthoM kI kaniSThikAoM se dabAkara divya sparza ke lie kumbhaka sahita dhyAna karanA caahie| isa pratyAhAra ko yonimudrA aura layasamAdhi kahate haiM / isa pratyAhAra meM guhya ndriya kA AkuMcana bAra-bAra kiyA jAtA hai tathA khecarImudrA dvArA apAnavAyu ko Urdhva , kI ora AkarSita kiyA jAtA hai / yogI isa pratyAhAra ke abhyAsa dvArA vIrya kA adhaHpAta rokakara usako UrdhvagAmI banA letA hai / jaba taka vIrya UrdhvagAmI nahIM bana pAtA taba taka sabIja samAdhi siddha nahIM ho pAtI aura yogI bhI UrdhvaretA nahIM bana paataa| jo yogI UrdhvaretA banatA hai usako divyadeha aura RtaMbharAprajJA kI upalabdhi hotI hai| yaha yogavijJAna hai| tatpazcAt hI nirbIja samAdhi siddha hotI hai / jisako divyadeha aura RtaMbharA prajJA kI saMprApti nahIM huI hai vaha yogI vizvavikhyAta, vizvavaMdya, vizvavaktA Adi kucha bhI kyoM na ho, kevala sAdhaka hI hai| yaha divyadeha aura RtaMbharAprajJA kI saMprApti jJAnayogI, bhaktayogI evaM karmayogI ina sabako hotI hai| yaha sabIja samAdhi ananta vighnoM se paripUrNa hai| isa kAraNa hI krama-mukti evaM sadyomukti aise do mArgoM kI utpatti huI hai| ve hI mArga dakSiNAyana aura uttarAyaNa kahalAte haiN| yatheSTa samaya taka sAdhanA karane ke anantara hI yogI kramamukti kI yAtrA samApta kara sakatA hai| anta meM vaha sadyomukti kA adhikArI banakara vartamAna janma meM hI mukti ko pA letA hai / sabIja samAdhi kI siddhi meM yogya guru ke paramAnugraha kI anivArya AvazyakatA hotI hai / __sAmAnya sAdhaka isa dhyAna meM siddhAsana kA upayoga na kare / vizeSa sAdhaka bhI jaba taka prANotthAna dvArA siddhAsana apane Apa hone na lage taba taka na kre| uparyukta vidhi niSkAma karmayoga-kriyAyoga-kI hai| bhaktimArgI sAdhaka bhAvapradhAna hotA hai, ata: usako apane ArAdhyadeva kI pratIka pUjA meM vilakSaNa Ananda AtA hai| bahuta prayAsa karane para bhI jaba bhagavAn kI mUrti usake mana-mastiSka meM susthira nahIM ho pAtI, to vaha pratIka dvArA apUrti kI pUrti kara letA hai, pariNAmataH usake premabhAva kA sAtatya akhaNDita rahatA hai| mAnava kA jar3a zarIra bhI mUrti hI hai| vaha jaba prANahIna ho jAtA hai taba usase koI sneha nahIM karatA / dhanahIna riktakoza khulA ho to usameM se koI kucha curA le jAyegA yaha bhAva udbhUta hI nahIM hotaa| jaise jar3a zarIra ko bisArakara usameM rahe hue cetana se sneha kiyA jAtA hai, vaise mUrti kI jar3atA ko bisArakara usameM Aropita IzvarabhAva se hI sneha kiyA jAtA hai| sUkSmadarzaka kA~ca para sUrya kI kiraNoM ko kendrita karake tRNa yA ruI ko jalAyA jA sakatA hai| kevala sUrya kiraNoM se athavA kisI bhI kAMca para sUrya kiraNoM ko kendrita karane se agni prajvalita nahIM hotI aura tRNa evaM ruI jalate nahIM haiN| jisa prakAra agni ke prAkaTya ke lie vizeSa prakAra ke kA~ca kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, usI prakAra pratIka meM Izvara ko dekhane ke lie bhI vizeSa prakAra ke bhAva kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| isa prakAra bhaktimArgI sAdhaka ArAdhyadeva ke pratIka kA sparza karake tvacA kA pratyAhAra siddha karatA hai kintu Age calakara jaba usakA prANotthAna ho jAtA hai-usakA bhagavatlIlA meM praveza ho jAtA hai taba usake antaHkaraNa meM gopIbhAva athavA anya prakAra kA nirmala premabhAva prakaTa hotA hai aura vaha pUrvavarNita karmayoga vAlA prAkRtika dhyAna karane lagatA hai| jJAnamArgI sAdhaka bhI jJAna ke pratIkatulya zrIsadgurudeva ke zrIcaraNoM kA sparza karake athavA unakA cintana karake tvacA kA pratyAhAra siddha karatA hai| vaha bhI jaba layacintana (yaha jJAnayoga kA pAribhASika zabda hai| usakA paryAya nididhyAsana hai| prANotthAna karmayoga kA pAribhASika zabda hai| vaha 'layacintana' kA samAnArthaka zabda hai|) meM lIna ho jAtA hai, taba tvacA kA pratyAhAra siddha kara letA hai aura UrdhvaretA bana jAtA hai| (3) rUpa kA pratyAhAra-aruNodaya hote hI A~kheM khula jAtI haiM aura unameM asaMkhya dRzyoM kI chaviyA~ aMkita ho jAtI haiN| mAno sarovara ke sthira jala meM pattharoM evaM kaMkar3oM kI akhaNDa varSA hotI hai| usase mana atizaya caJcala ho uThatA hai / isa avasthA ke nigraha ke lie rUpa kA pratyAhAra atyupayogI hai / svAnukala Asana para baiThakara vAma-dakSiNa netroM ko vAma-dakSiNa hAthoM kI tarjanI aura madhyamA aMguliyoM

Page #1085
. 182 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa dvArA adhika bhAra diye binA dabAkara tathA mastaka ko AkAza kI ora rakhakara Atmajyoti ke darzana ke lie mana ko netrendriya meM kendrita karanA caahie| usa samaya vAma-dakSiNa hAthoM kI anAmikAe~ nAsikA ke nIce upari-oSTha ke Urdhva bhAga meM, aura kaniSThikAe~ adharoSTha ke nimna bhAga meM rakhanA caahie| isa dhyAna ko rUpa kA pratyAhAra athavA jyotirdhyAna kahate haiM / dhyAna meM vikSepa na ho isalie vAma-dakSiNa karNoM ke chidroM meM vAma-dakSiNa hAthoM ke a~gUThoM ko yadi dabAnA cAheM to dabA sakate haiN| isa dhyAna meM pIlA (pRthvItattva), zveta (jalatattva), rakta (agnitattva), dhUmratulya (vAyutattva), tathA sammizra vividha raMga (AkAzatattva) dikhAyI dete haiN| bhaktimArgI sAdhaka ninimeSa netroM se apane ArAdhyadeva ke pratIka kA dhyAna karate haiN| jJAnamArgI sAdhaka dIpajyoti athavA OMkAra kI chavi kA ninimeSa netroM se dhyAna karake rUpa kA pratyAhAra karate haiN| kaI sAdhaka kisI bhI prakAra kA pratIka na rakhakara ninimeSa netroM se dhyAna karake rUpa kA pratyAhAra karate haiN| yaha prAthamika sAdhanA hai, kintu jaba jJAnamArgI sAdhaka layacintana ke prAkRtika patha kA pravAsI bana jAtA hai taba vaha uparyukta 'kriyAyoga' kA rUpa-pratyAhAra karane lagatA hai aura bhaktimArgI sAdhaka jaba bhagavatlIlA meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai taba vaha bhI 'kriyAyoga' kA rUpa-pratyAhAra karane laga jAtA hai| (4) rasa kA pratyAhAra-mana rasIlA aura rasanA bhI rasIlI, donoM eka samAna haiN| cAhe jaisA kaThora bandhana bA~dho unako, ve kevala eka hI jhaTake se saba tor3a dete haiN| jaba taka malina mana satsaMga dvArA vizuddha nahIM hotA taba taka usa para jJAna kA zveta, bhakti kA geruA aura yoga kA zyAma raMga kabhI nahIM cddh'taa| kisI bhI eka raMga meM raMga jAne ke pazcAt hI rasanA kA pratyAhAra sarala banatA hai| rasanA evaM tvacA ke pratyAhAra meM eka-sI yoga prakriyA hotI hai| usameM viparIta rasanA ko kaNTha ke UrdhvabhAga meM aura tAlu ke anta meM Aye hue chidra-dazamadvAra-meM khar3I karake amRtapAna karanA hotA hai| usako rasa kA pratyAhAra athavA rasAnanda samAdhi kahate haiN| bhaktimArgI sAdhaka bhajana gAtA hai, nAmamantra kA maukhika japa karatA hai, ArAdhyadeva ke pratIka kA caraNodaka pItA hai aura usako samarpita kiyA huA prasAda pAtA hai-yaha rasanA kA pratyAhAra hI hai| usa bhUmikA ko lAMghakara jaba vaha bhagavatlIlA meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai taba prApta anAhatanAda dvArA aharniza 'rAma' athavA 'OM' mantra kA japa karane lagatA hai| usa avasthA meM usako rAmarasa athavA amRtapAna karane kA zubhAvasara samprApta hotA hai| usa samaya vaha pUrvavaNita niSkAma karma vAlI yoga prakriyA hI karatA hai| jJAnamArgI sAdhaka bhI 'OM' mantra kA maukhika japa karatA hai aura sadguru ke caraNodaka kA pAna karatA haivaha bhI rasanA kA hI pratyAhAra hai| usa bhUmikA ko pAra karake jaba vaha layacintana dvArA anAhata 'OM' aura 'rAma' mantra kA aharniza japa karane lagatA hai taba usakI ajJAna kI granthi vicchinna ho jAtI hai aura vaha sarvatra zuddhAtmA athavA paramAtmA kA darzana karatA huA usa amRta kA pAna karane lagatA hai| usa avasthA meM vaha bhI pUrvavaNita niSkAma karmayoga vAlI yoga prakriyA hI karatA hai| stotroM ke gAna dvArA athavA anya dharmazAstroM ke maukhika pATha dvArA bhI layacintana-prANotthAna--kI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai| vilambita laya meM svarAbhyAsa athavA rAgAbhyAsa karane se prANotthAna ho sakatA hai| bhAratIya zAstrIya saMgIta to yoga kA hI AviSkAra hai, ataH isakI gaNanA bhAratIya saMskRti meM kI jAtI hai| saMgIta kA antarbhAva nAdayoga, layayoga, binduyoga athavA haThayoga meM ho sakatA hai / bhaktiyoga kA yaha sarvotkRSTa sAdhana hai| anAhatanAda ke sAtha svayaMbhU nRtya bhI saMlagna hai| yahI 'rAsalIlA' hai| vaha yoga kA hI AviSkAra hai, ataeva usakI gaNanA bhAratIya saMskRti meM kI jAtI hai| usakA antarbhAva bhI uparyukta yogoM meM ho jAtA hai| mandiroM evaM guhAoM meM bhI deva-deviyoM kI asaMkhya pratimAe~ dRSTigocara hotI haiN| inako dekhakara kaI loga yaha anumAna lagAte haiM ki yaha kArya zilpa, nRtya ityAdi kalAoM kI surakSA tathA vikAsa ke lie kiyA gayA hai, kintu isa anumAna meM pUrNa tathya nahIM hai / hamAre mahApuruSoM ne isa kArya ko preraNA dekara AzayapUrvaka karavAyA hai| saMskRti kA mUla hai dharma / dharma jJAna, bhakti evaM yoga ke satyapUrNa anubhava para AdhArita hai| ina anubhavoM kA jatana mUrtiyoM meM kuzalatApUrvaka kiyA gayA hai / mUrtiyAM yoga ke nigUr3ha grantha hI haiN| inameM jJAna, yoga evaM bhakti ke sUtroM tathA prakriyAoM ke rahasya pracchannarUpa se aMkita haiN| saMgIta aura nRtya kA viniyoga saMskRti aura dharma ke lie karanA cAhie na ki kevala bhoga-vilAsa ke lie|

Page #1086
kuNDalinI yoga : eka vizleSaNa 183 zivajI kA eka nAma hai-'naTezvara' aura zrIkRSNa kA eka nAma hai 'nttvr'| donoM ke ye ekArthI nAma sArthaka haiN| ubhaya nRtyakAra bhI haiM aura saMgItakAra bhii| zivajI kA 'tANDavanatya' aura zrIkRSNa kA 'rAsanRtya' suprasiddha hai| yoga dvArA anAhatanAda kI upalabdhi hotI hai| vahI zakti hai / durgA, rAdhA ityAdi deviyoM ko bhI nRtya aura saMgIta atIva priya hai, kyoMki vahI unakA svarUpa hai| (5) gandha kA pratyAhAra-gandha kI lolupatA bhI ati prabala hotI hai| vaha bhI mAnava ko viparIta patha kA pravAsI banA detI hai / sAdhaka ko isa gandha ke sAgara ko bhI vivekabuddhi kI sahAyatA dvArA tairanA par3atA hai| svAnukUla Asana para sthita hokara nAsikA ke dakSiNarandhra ko dakSiNa hAtha ke aMgUThe se dabAkara vAmarandhra se vAyu ko yathAzakti dhIre-dhIre bhItara AkarSita karanA caahiye| jaba vaha sampUrNa AkarSita ho jAya taba vAma chidra ko dakSiNa hAtha kI tarjanI aura madhyamA aMgaliyoM se dabAkara Abhyantara kumbhaka karanA caahie| yathAzakti kumbhaka karake dakSiNa randhra dvArA vAyu ko dhIre-dhIre bAhara nikAlanA cAhie / isa prANAyAma ko anuloma-viloma prANAyAma kahate haiN| uparyukta kramAnusAra prANAyAma karane se usakI eka AvRtti hotI hai| prANAyAma karate samaya iSTamantra kA mAnasika japa karanA caahie| isa gandha ke pratyAhAra se sAdhaka ko divyagandha kI anubhUti hotI hai| isa prakriyA ko ajapAjapa, haMsayoga, haThayoga athavA prANopAsanA bhI kahate haiN| ajapAjapa kA eka viziSTa prakAra aura bhI hai| usakI vidhi yaha hai| sira, grIvA aura kAyA ko sIdhA rakhakara svAnukUla Asana para baiThanA aura dRSTi ko nAsAgra para saMsthApita karake zvAsocchvAsa kI gati kA nirIkSaNa karate rhnaa| jaba donoM nAsApuToM dvArA vAyu bhItara praveza kare taba mana meM 'om' bolanA aura bAhara nikale taba 'eka' / isa prakAra zvAsa kI ginatI svasthacitta se karate rhnaa| yaha kriyA karate samaya yaha bhI dekhanA ki vAyu jaba bhItara praveza karatI hai taba vaha kina-kina avayavoM ko prabhAvita karatI hai / hA~, yaha satya hai ki Arambha meM vAyu kI gati uthalI hai yA gaharI yaha ekadama jJAta nahIM hogA kintu jaise-jaise abhyAsa bar3hatA jAyegA vaise-vaise nirIkSaNa sthira aura sUkSma hotA jAyegA aura vAyu kI gati ko samajhane meM kaThinatA pratIta nahIM hogii| yadi zvAsoM kI saMkhyAoM kA madhya meM vismaraNa ho jAya to om eka, om do, om tIna-isa prakAra punaH ginatI karanA caahie| jaise-jaise mana kI ekAgratA bar3hatI jAyegI vaise-vaise ginatI kA avalambana apane Apa hI chUTatA jAyegA aura tandrA Ane lgegii| 'om' mantra ke sthAna para rAma, so'ham, ahama, ityAdi mantroM kA bhI prayoga ho sakatA hai| isa prakriyA ko ajapAgAyatrI, ajapAjapa, haMsamantra athavA japa kahate haiM / _ yoga ke anya sAdhanoM kI apekSA prANAyAma dvArA ati zIghra pragati ho sakatI hai, kintu isameM yoga pAraMgata guru ke mArgadarzana kI anivArya AvazyakatA rahatI hai| usake abhAva meM sAdhaka agaNita upadravoM se ghira sakatA hai| bhaktimArgI sAdhaka bhajana-kIrtana karatA hai aura paNDita zAstroM evaM zAstra meM varNita mantroM kA pATha karatA hai isameM bhI prANasaMyama hotA hai, ataH isa pratyAhAra kA samAveza gandha-pratyAhAra meM kiyA jAtA hai| dhyAna ke abhyAsa se bhI kuNDalinI zakti jAgrata ho jAtI hai| yogapAraMgata buddhimAna AcArya sakAma sAdhakoM ko acaladhyAna aura niSkAma sAdhakoM ko caladhyAna kI zikSA dete haiN| ve acaladhyAna meM indriyoM ko sthira rakhane kI aura caladhyAna meM indriyoM ko svatantratA pradAna karane kI AjJA karate haiN| isa caladhyAna kA eka udAharaNa gamanayoga bhI ho sakatA hai| 7. zaktipAta aura prANotthAna tantroM meM jisako 'zaktipAta' athavA 'zaktisaMcAra' kahate haiM usI ko bhakti aura jJAnayoga meM 'anugraha' kahate haiM / samartha guru dRSTi, zabda, sparza athavA saMkalpana ina cAra prakAroM meM se kisI eka prakAra dvArA zaktipAta karate haiN| zaktipAta dvArA prANotthAna hotA hai| prAcInakAla ke yogAcArya AvazyakatA pratIta hone para hI ucca koTi ke mumukSu para zaktipAta karate the, jisase sAdhaka ke zarIra meM vividha yogaprakriyAe~ apane Apa kramazaH udbhUta hotI thIM, phalataH usako una yogaprakriyAoM ko kisI guru se vidhipUrvaka sIkhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI thii| isa prakAra usakI sAdhanA Atmanirbhara ho jAtI thii| prANotthAna kisI bhI yoga kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai| usake binA yogayAtrA nahIM kI jA sktii| hAM, yaha satya hai ki yaha prANotthAna jJAna, yoga athavA bhakti ke kisI bhI eka yA ekAdhika sAdhanoM ke samucita anuSThAna

Page #1087
184 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa dvArA bhI ho sakatA hai, arthAt kuNDalinI zakti binA guru ke bhI jagAyI jA sakatI hai, kintu aisA sAdhaka apanI anubhUtiyoM ko samucita rUpa meM samajha nahIM pAtA, pariNAmataH usakI pragati zaMkAoM kI bAdhAoM se ruka jAtI hai| isa mArga meM pUrNa anubhavI guru ke mArgadarzana kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai| yahA~ eka bAta ullekhanIya hai ki jo guru zaktipAta kI dIkSA pradAna kara sakatA hai vaha pUrNayogI hI hotA hai, aisA nahIM hai / zaktipAta kI dIkSA dene vAle hara yogI ko pUrNayogI mAna lenA, yaha bahuta bar3A bhrama hai| yadi guru prasanna hokara 'zaktipAta-vidyA' kisI bhI sAmAnya ziSya ko, jisake prANotthAna ko kevala cAra hI dina hue hoM usako, detA hai to vaha bhI sahasroM manuSyoM ko eka sAtha zaktipAta kI dIkSA de sakatA hai, kintu usako svalpa bhI yogAnubhava na hone se vaha kisI ucca kakSA ke sAdhaka ko mArgadarzana nahIM de sktaa| sAmprata meM jo yogI ziSyoM ko zaktipAta kI dIkSA de rahe haiM unameM se adhikAMza yogI aisA hI mAnate hai ki prANotthAna hI kuNDalinI kI jAgRti hai; vaha unakA kevala bhrama hI hai| hA~, prANotthAna dvArA kuNDalinI jAgrata hotI hai, yaha satya hai; kintu jisa sAdhaka ko AcAryAnugraha athavA IzvarAnugraha samprApta hotA hai usake zarIra meM uThA huA zuru kA adhogAmI prANa kuNDalinI nahIM hai, vaha to usako jAgrata karane meM sahAyatA pahu~cAne vAlA sanmitra hai| sthUlakuNDalinI kA kArya cakrabhedana aura granthibhedana hai| usakI samApti ke pazcAta UrdhvagAmI prANApAna suSumnA meM nirantara pravAhita hote haiN| usa bhUmikA meM sthUlakuNDalinI kA kArya UrdhvagAmI prANApAnarUpa sUkSmakuNDalinI apane sira le letI hai| usa samaya 'zakticAlanamudrA' bhI apane mUla svarUpa kA parityAga karake 'yonimudrA' kA svarUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai| nimnokta zaktipAta dhyAnavidhi meM 'zabda' evaM 'saMkalpa' ina do dIkSA-vidhiyoM kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai| isakA prayoga kevala ucca kakSA ke sAdhaka hI kareM-yaha merA vizeSa sUcana hai| (1) sira, grIvA aura kAyA ko sIdhA rakhakara svAnukula Asana para baiThe, kintu dhyAna rahe ki zarIra sIdhA hone para bhI tanA huA na ho| (2) tadanantara kucha samaya zrI sadguru athavA bhagavAna ina donoM meM se jisa para Apako adhika anurAga ho usakI premapUrvaka mUka prArthanA kareM-"prabho! maiM ApakA dhyAna uttama prakAra se kara sakaM isalie Apa mujha para kRpA kreN|" "asato mA sadgamaya / tamaso mA jyotirgmy| mRtyormA amRtaMgamaya / he dayAnidhe ! (kRpA karake) mujhe asatya se satya kI ora, andhakAra se prakAza kI ora aura mRtyu se amaratA kI ora le jaaiye|" yaha dUsarI prArthanA bhI kreN| (3) prArthanA ke pazcAta dIrghaprANAyAma, bhastrikA athavA anuloma-viloma prANAyAma meM se kisI eka prANAyAma kI paccIsa AvRtti kreN| (4) tatpazcAta zarIra para se mana kI sattA uThA leM yAnI zarIra ko sampUrNa DhIlA chor3a deM-zithilIkaraNa kreN| jaba zarIra apane Apa kriyA karane laga jAya taba use rokiye mata / (5) prApta avasthA meM jo anubhava ho rahA ho usameM hI mana ko kendrita kareM athavA zrI gurudeva va zrI prabhujI kI lIlAoM kA cintana kareM athavA mahAvIra, rAma, ityAdi nAmoM meM se jo nAma adhika priya ho usakA mAnasika japa kreN| gurumaMtra kA japa bhI kara sakate haiN| maiMne gandha ke pratyAhAra meM ajapAjapa kI vidhi-zvAsa kI ginatI-dikhAI hai yadi usakA avalambana lenA cAheM to le sakate haiM / (6) dhyAna kI samAptiparyanta A~kheM banda hI rkheN| pratidina eka ghaNTe kA dhyAna paryApta hai| (7) dhyAna dhIre-dhIre chor3eM, zIghratA na kreN| (8) aMta meM punaH asato mA sadgamaya vAlI prArthanA kreN| uttama dhyAna isalie nahIM hotA ki sAdhaka apane zarIra ko sIdhA aura sampUrNa tanA huA rakhane ke lie satata AyAsa karatA rahatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, usa para mana kA kaThora paharA bhI lagA detA hai, ataH mana ko AtmA kI gahanatA meM utarane ke lie avakAza hI nahIM milatA hai| jaise kinAre se ba~dhI huI naukA meM baiThakara cappU calAne se vaha dUsare kinAre para nahIM pahu~catI, usI prakAra zarIra para mana kA paharA lagA dene se mana aMtarmukha nahIM bana paataa| manuSya gAr3hanidrA meM eka do bAra pAvoM ko badalatA hai tathApi usako usakA bodha nahIM hotaa| jAgratAvasthA meM bhI aise asaMkhya udAharaNa upalabdha hote haiN| gAyaka, vAdaka, citrakAra, zilpakAra, vaktA, lekhaka ityAdi kalAkAra athavA abhISTa kArya meM nimagna bane hue strI-puruSa ajJAta avasthA meM kaI bAra AsanoM ko badalate rahate haiN| usI prakAra uttama sA isalie amRtaMgamaya / aura aura matyA 0 0

Page #1088
kuNDalinI yoga : eka vizleSaNa 185 . dhyAna meM sAdhaka bhI prAkRtika rIti se Asana badalatA rahatA hai| zarIra ko kaSTarahita rakhane kA kArya prANa kA hai, usameM mana ke Adeza kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| 8. kuNDalinI jAgrata hone para kyA-kyA hotA hai ? zaktipAta kI dIkSA se sAdhakoM ke zarIra meM prANotyAna hotA hai| usa samaya dhyAnastha sAdhakoM ko vividha anubhava hone lagate haiN| yathA (1) kisI ko romAMca ho jAtA hai| (2) koI kA~pane lagatA hai| (3) koI Dolane lagatA hai| (4) koI vividha Asana karatA hai / (5) koI vividha mudrAe~ karatA hai| (6) koI baiThe-baiThe cakkI kI taraha golagola ghUmane lagatA hai| (7) koI meDhaka kI taraha idhara-udhara uchalane lagatA hai| (8) koI nRtya karatA hai| (8) koI vividha prANAyAma karatA hai| (10) koI 'rAma', 'OM' ityAdi mantroM kA uccAraNa karatA hai| (11) koI vedadhvani karatA hai| (12) koI nAma saMkIrtana karatA hai| (13) koI zAstrIya rAgoM kA AlApa karatA hai| (14) koI bar3abar3Ane lagatA hai| (15) koI rotA hai| (16) koI aTTahAsa karatA hai| (17) koI vividha garjanAe~ karatA hai| (18) koI cItkAra karatA hai / (16) koI baiThA huA sAdhaka Age jhukakara 'bhUnamanAsana' para par3A rahatA hai / (20) koI baiThA huA sAdhaka pIche jhukakara matsyAsana, zavAsana ityAdi Asana para par3A rahatA hai| (21) koI AnandadAyaka svapna dekhatA hai| (22) koI bhagavAn kI lIlAoM kA darzana karatA hai| (23) koI bhayAnaka dRzya dekhatA hai| (24) koI prakAza dekhatA hai| (25) koI vividha raMgoM ko dekhatA hai| (26) koI deva-deviyoM ke athavA apane guru ke darzana karatA hai| (27) koI tandrA meM rahatA hai| (28) koI yoganidrA kA AsvAda letA hai| (26) koI mUcchita ho jAtA hai| (30) kisI ko mUtrasrAva ho jAtA hai| (31) kisI ko vIryasrAva ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra vividha zArIrika prakriyAe~ dhyAna kI aparicita dizA kA udghATana karatI haiN| inako yoga kI sAmAnya anubhUtiyA~ bhI kaha sakate haiN| zrImadbhAgavat meM zaktipAta-anugraha-ke dhyAna kA varNana hai / isameM zrIkRSNa bhagavadbhakta ko dhyAna meM kaisI avasthA hotI hai usakA varNana karate haiM- "jaba taka zarIra pulakita nahIM hotA, citta drava kara gadgad nahIM hotA, A~khoM se AnandAtha bahane nahIM lagate tathA aMtaraMga aura bahiraMga bhakti ke pUra meM citta pravAhita nahIM hotA, taba taka usakI zuddhi kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai|"27 "jisakI vANI sneha se gadgad ho gayI hai, citta drava rahA hai, A~khoM se azru baha rahe haiM, aura jo kabhI aTTahAsa karatA hai, kabhI nirlajja hokara uccasvara se gAtA hai kabhI nRtya karatA hai, priya uddhava ! aisA merA bhakta kevala apane ko hI nahIM, samasta saMsAra ko pavitra karatA hai|"28 "bhakta cakrapANi viSNu ke kalyANakAraka evaM lokaprasiddha avatAroM tathA unakI lIlAoM ko sunatA huA tathA una guNoM kA aura lIlAoM kA smaraNa karane vAle nAmoM kA lajjArahita gAna karatA huA saMsAra meM anAsakta hokara vicaratA hai / " "isa prakAra kA vrata dhAraNa karake vaha priyatama prabhu ke nAma-saMkIrtana se una para atyanta sneha utpanna hone ke dravita citta se kabhI unmatta ke sadRza muktahAsya karatA hai, kabhI Akranda karatA hai, kabhI cItkAra karatA hai, kabhI uccasvara se gAtA hai, kabhI nRtya karatA hai-isa prakAra vaha lokamAnyatA se pare ho jAtA hai|" yaha sabIja samAdhi kI bhUmikA hai / yadyapi Arambha kA sAdhaka bhI uparyukta kriyAe~ karatA hai kintu vaha sAkSAtkAra ko pahicAnatA nahIM hai| hA~, dhyAna meM Age bar3hA huA sAdhaka hI usa sAkSAtkAra ko uttama rIti se pahicAnatA hai| . zivapurANAdi purANoM meM, yogavAsiSTha meM, maNDalabrAhmaNAdi upaniSadoM meM, nArada bhaktisUtra ityAdi sUtroM meM aura asaMkhya taMtragraMthoM meM zaktipAta kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai| yogamArga kI vividha anubhUtiyoM se sAdhaka ke antaHkaraNa meM zraddhA, zaurya, dhairya, jJAna, utsAha, gurubhakti, zAstrabhakti aura Izvarabhakti kI vRddhi hotI hai| Arambha meM usako vividha Asana, mudrA, prANAyAma, ityAdi kA paricaya hotA hai| madhya meM nimnacakroM kA aura madhyacakroM kA paricaya hotA hai, anta meM UrdhvacakroM kA abhyAsa dRr3ha hone para brahmagraMthi, viSNugraMthi, rudragraMthi, anAhatanAda, jyoti, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi kA paricaya hotA hai| isa prakAra sAdhaka yoga dvArA yoga kA jJAna prApta karatA huA yoga-yAtrA karatA hai| jaise-jaise sAdhaka yogAbhyAsa-pragati siddha karatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise eka hI purAnI anubhUti nUtana svarUpoM ko dhAraNa karake sAdhaka ke yoga-mArga meM bAra-bAra upasthita huA karatI hai, ataH Arambha ke sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie aura kisI bhI prApta anubhUti ko aMtima anubhUti nahIM mAnanA caahie| hA~, hama yogAnubhUtiyoM ko aneka vargoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiM, parantu unake samasta vargoM ko hameM uttama, madhyama aura kaniSTha-ina tIna vargoM meM samAviSTa

Page #1089
186 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa kara lenA caahie| uttama anubhUtiyA~ aMtima pariNAma hone ke kAraNa unakI upalabdhi samAna rUpa meM huA karatI hai, parantu madhyama evaM kaniSTha anubhUtiyoM kI upalabdhi sarva ko nyUnAdhika rUpa meM athavA parivartanayukta prApta hotI hai| yoga ke suprasiddha graMthoM meM samasta Asana-mudrAoM, prANAyAmoM, pratyAhAroM, dhAraNAoM aura dhyAnoM kA vistRta varNana prApta nahIM hotA, kevala saMkSipta aura atimahatva kA varNana hI prApta hotA hai / ve hI yoga kI aMtima anubhUtiyAM haiN| itanA hone para bhI yaha smaraNIya hai ki Izvara anivarcanIya hone se yogAnubhava bhI anivarcanIya hai| hA~, yadi Izvara nirvacanIya hotA to yogAnubhava bhI nirvacanIya hote| mana sAnta aura sImita hai, Izvara anaMta aura asImita hai / jahA~ mana kI hI gati na ho vahA~ vANI kI gati kaise sambhava hai? ataH vANI indriyoM ke anubhavoM ko abhivyakta kara sakatI hai, indriyAtIta anubhavoM ko abhivyakta nahIM kara sktii| 'zaktipAta kI dIkSA' saMnyAsa kI hI dIkSA hai| isameM karmaphala kA parityAga karanA par3atA hai| isa dIkSA ko 'niSkAma karmayoga' kI dIkSA bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki isameM sAdhaka ko UrdhvaretA bananA par3atA hai| sakAma sAdhaka kA yogamArga isase bhinna hai jisameM sAmAnya brahmacarya athavA maryAdita saMyama hotA hai| zaktipAta kI dIkSA se dIkSita sAdhaka yogagranthoM kA paThana karake unameM nirdiSTa kI huI yogaprakriyAoM kA anuSThAna nahIM karatA hai| vaha to unameM mAtra dRSTinikSepa karatA hai aura unakI anubhUtiyoM ke sAtha apanI anubhUtiyA~ milatI haiM yA nahIM, itanA hI dekhatA hai| aisA sAdhaka jaba apanI yogAnubhUtiyoM ko zAstroM meM dekhatA hai taba usake Ananda kI sImA nahIM raha paatii| isa prayojana se usakI upAsanA vegapUrvaka Age bar3hatI hai aura usako zAstracintana meM bhI avarNanIya Ananda AtA hai / jaba taka sAdhaka ko aisA anubhava nahIM hotA, taba taka usako 'zAstrakRpA' kA satya sahasya avagata nahIM hotaa| jo pracAraka prAcIna zAstroM ke dRSTikoNa ko binA samajhe unakI nindA karatA hai aura apane anubhavoM ko hI gupta rIti se adhika mahatva pradAna karatA hai vaha bAhara se kitanA bhI vinamra kyoM na ho kintu bhItara se abhimAnI hI hotA hai| vaha satya kI nahIM apitu svayaM kI pratiSThA karanA cAhatA hai| satya kA sammAna cAhane vAlA sAdhaka pUrvAcAryoM ke anubhavoM kA guNagAna karane lagatA hai aura zreSTha zAstroM kI samAja meM supratiSThA karatA hai| zAstroM kA astitva unakI apanI vizeSatAoM para aura satya para nirbhara hai| pUrvakAla meM aise kaI sAmAnya granthoM kI racanA huI thI aura unakI surakSA bhI kI gaI thI phira bhI ve naSTa ho gaye haiM, Aja una granthoM ke nAma taka koI nahIM jaantaa| isase viparIta, Aja prAcIna aprApya zAstroM ko prApta karane ke lie athAha prayatna kiyA jAtA hai| mAna leM ki prAcIna zAstroM meM sampUrNa asatya hI bharA huA hai to bhI ve atyupayogI haiM, kyoMki satya ke anveSaNa meM asatya upalabdha hone ke kAraNa sahAyaka hotA hai| hA~, satyAsatya kA nirNaya tarka para avazya AdhArita hai kintu usa tarka ko bhI prayoga kI kasauTI para bAra-bAra kasanA par3atA hai| yoga tarka nahIM hai, zraddhA bhI nahIM hai, yoga hai una donoM kI kasauTI kA nAma / 6. samAdhi Arambha meM anuSThAna dvArA kuNDalinI zakti jAgrata hotI hai, madhya meM vaha UrdhvamukhI hotI hai aura anta meM sahasrAra cakra meM pahuMcakara ziva se milatI hai| rAjayoga, unmanI, manonmanI, amanatva, laya, tattva zUnyAzunya, paraMpada, advaita, amanaska, nirAlamba, niraJjana, jIvanmukti, sahajAvasthA, turyAvasthA ityAdi nAma samAdhi ke haiM / samAdhi meM prANa kSINa ho jAne se mana kA laya hotA hai yAnI cittavRttiyoM kA nirodha hone se jIva apane sva-svarUpa meM tadrUpa ho jAtA hai| yoga kA aMtima aMga hai samAdhi / maharSi gheraNDa ne kahA hai-"samAdhi se bhinna koI yoga nahIM hai| jo yogI samAdhi siddha karatA hai usake samAna koI bhAgyazAlI nahIM hai| yaha samAdhi sadguru kI bhakti aura unake anugraha dvArA siddha hotI hai|"31 yogIzvara yAjJavalkya jI ne kahA hai-"jIvAtmA aura paramAtmA kI samatA kA nAma samAdhi hai|"12 samAdhi to eka hI hai kintu usakI avasthAe~ do haiN| pahalI avasthA ko sabIja, saMprajJAta, savikalpa, kriyAyoga athavA cetana samAdhi kahA jAtA hai| vaha samAdhi kA pUrvAMga hai| yogadarzana meM dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi ina tInoM ke ekatrarUpa ko 'saMyama' kI saMjJA dI hai| bAsanA kA bIja hai mn| isa samAdhi meM usakA astitva rahatA hai, ata: usako sabIja samAdhi kahate haiN|

Page #1090
kuNDalinI yoga : eka vizleSaNa 187 * isa samAdhi dvArA dhyeya svarUpa kA saMzaya tathA viparyayarahita yathArthabodha hone ke kAraNa usako samprajJAta samAdhi va vetana samAdhi kahate haiN| saMprajJAta samAdhi kI cAra bhUmikAe~ hai-savitarka, savicAra, sAnanda aura sAsmitA prANotthAna ke pazcAt kuNDalinI jAgrata ho jAtI hai aura usake jAgrata hone para savirtaka samAdhi kA Arambha hotA hai / usa avasthA meM sAdhaka kA mana ' kSipta' ho jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha jaba-jaba sAdhana ke lie baiThatA hai taba-taba usa para kAmavAsanA ArUr3ha ho jAtI hai| usa bhUmikA meM yadi sAdhaka ko anubhavI yogI guru kA samucita mArgadarzana milatA hai to usakI sAdhanA akSuNNa raha pAtI hai, varan usakI pragati avaruddha ho jAtI hai yA vaha anya mArga kA avalambana le letA hai / isI bhUmikA meM guruhIna bhAvuka sAdhaka yogabhraSTa hokara unmata ho jAte haiM / savicAra samAdhi dUsarA sopAna hai| usameM prathama sopAna kI kSiptatA kucha aMzoM meM nyUna ho jAtI hai kintu isake sthAna para 'mUr3hatA' kA AkramaNa hotA hai| isa bhUmikA meM sAdhaka kA adhika samaya yoganidrA meM vyatIta hotA hai / sAnanda samAdhi tIsarA sopAna hai| usameM rajoguNa aura tamoguNa kSINa hote haiM aura satvaguNa samRddha hotA hai, phalataH zarIra meM sphUrti aura mana meM prasannatA utpanna hotI hai / sAsmitA samAdhi cauthA sopAna hai / yaha sabIja samAdhi kI antima bhUmikA hai| isameM kevala 'ekAgratA' hI hotI hai| RtaMbharA prajJA, aparavairAgya, yogAtimaya divyadeha kI prApti aura nirbIja samAdhi karane kI yogyatA ve isakI siddhiyA~ hai zarIra paMcamahAbhUtoM se nirmita huA hai| yogI yoga sAdhanA dvArA una paMcamahAbhUtoM ko zuddha karatA hai, una para vijaya pAtA hai| tadanaMtara usako aSTa siddhiyA~ - aNimA, laghimA, mahimA, prApti, prAkAmya, vazitva, Izitva aura yatra kAmAvasAyitA prApta hotI haiM / sabIja samAdhi meM citta kSipta, mUr3ha, vikSipta aura ekAgra--ina cAra avasthAoM kI yAtrA karatA hai| nirbIja samAdhi meM citta pA~cavIM niruddha avasthA meM praveza karatA hai| yaha usakI aMtima avasthA hai / sabIja samAdhi meM mana ko zarIra se pRthak kiyA jAtA hai| isameM svataMtra prANa bahirindriyoM ko aMtarmukha banAne kI satata pravRtti karatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra kaI varSoM kI sAdhanA ke pazcAt indriyanigraha siddha hotA haiN| OM nirbIja samAdhi meM mana ko AtmA se pRthaka kiyA jAtA hai| haThayoga kI sImA kA vistAra mUlAdhAracakra se lekara vizuddhaca paryanta hai| rAjayoga kI sImA kA vistAra AjJAcakra se lekara sahasrAra paryanta hai| yahA~ se manonigraha kA Arambha hotA hai / jo sAdhaka niSkAma karmayoga dvArA suSumNA nAr3I kA mArga zuddha kiye binA hI dhyAna karatA hai usako samAdhi kI prApti nahIM hotI, vaha mUrcchita ho jAtA hai| sabIja samAdhi kI apAra mahattA hone para bhI vaha nirbIja samAdhi kI apekSA sAmAnya hai| prANotthAna vAle sAdhaka varSoM paryanta cetana samAdhi kA abhyAsa karate rahate haiM / anta meM ve mAna lete haiM ki yaha cetana samAdhi hI aMtima samAdhi hai, parantu yaha unakA bhrama hai / jaba prANa aura bindu susthira ho jAte haiM taba yogI ko nirbIja samAdhi prApta hotI hai| usa avasthA meM yogI zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa aura gaMdha ko tathA svadeha athavA paradeha ko nahIM jAnatA hai / 5 yoga kA aMtima pariNAma hai kaivalya / usameM jIvAtmA sva-svarUpa meM avasthita hotA hai| usa guNAtIta jIvAtmA ko pravRtti kA koI bandhana nahIM rhtaa| kaI karmayogI samAdhikrama ko cAra avasthAoM meM vibhakta kara dete haiM--nAdayoga, rasAnandayoga, layayoga aura bhaktiyoga kaI karmayogI samAdhikrama ko nAda kI cAra avasthAoM meM vibhakta kara dete haiM- -ArambhAvasthA, ghaTAvasthA, paricayAvasthA aura niSpattyAvasthA / jJAnayoga ke anuSThAna dvArA jIvAtmA sva-svarUpa meM avasthita hotA hai| usa avasthA ko jIvanmukti kahate haiN| yoga kI asaMprajJAta samAdhi hI jJAna kI aparokSAnubhUti hai| bhakti kA aMtima pariNAma prabhuprApti hai| yahI mukti hai| isa mukti kI pA~ca avasthAe~ mAnI gayI haisAlokya, sAmIpya, sAyujya, sArUpya aura sASTryaM / sAlokyamukti meM bhakta satsaMga, kathAzravaNa, kIrtana, smaraNa ityAdi karatA hai / sAmIpyamukti meM usako bhagavAn ke vividha avatAroM kI divya lIlAoM ke darzana hote haiN| sAyujyamukti meM vaha bhagavAn kA ananya bhakta banatA hai isa bhUmikA ko yogamArgI kuNDalinI kI jAgRti kahate haiN| sAhayyamukti meM bhakta bhagavAn ke sadRza rUpa prApta karatA hai| isa bhUmikA ko yogamArgI saMprajJAta samAdhi kahate haiM / usameM bhakta ko yogAgnimaya vizuddha zarIra, RtaMbharA prajJA aura aparavairAgya kI upalabdhi hotI hai| sASTryamukti meM vaha bhagavAn ke C

Page #1091
. 188 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa samasta adhikAra prApta kara letA hai| arthAt vaha paramAtmarUpa ho jAtA hai| isa bhUmikA ko yogamArgI asaMprajJAta samAdhi kahate haiN| uparyukta samasta yogiyoM ko RtambharA prajJA, divyadeha aura aparavairAgya kI prApti hotI hai| hA~, una saba kI abhivyaktiyoM meM antara pratIta hotA hai kintu yoga prakriyA to samAna hI hotI hai| yoga kI ina sabhI kriyAoM arthAt prArambhika sAdhanA se lekara kuNDalinI jAgaraNa aura sabIja-nirbIja samAdhi tathA kaivalya prApti kI saMprApti taka sAdhAraNa sAdhaka ko aneka varSa laga jAte haiM, kisI-kisI ko to aneka janmoM taka sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai| jainadarzana kI dRSTi se mokSa kI sAdhanA mahAyAtrA kahI jAtI hai, kintu kucha aise sAdhaka bhI hote haiM, jo isa mahAyAtrA ko alpakAla arthAt kucha hI varSoM meM pUrNa kara lete haiN| yaha unake viziSTa vIrya aura tanmayatA kA pariNAma hotA hai| koI-koI sAdhaka yogya guru kI saMprApti ke kAraNa drutagati se ina saba sthitiyoM aura sopAnoM ko pAra kara jAte haiM aura koI-koI sAdhaka to aise viziSTa koTi ke hote haiM jo svayaMbuddha hokara svayaM hI apanA mArga taya kara lete haiN| . satya tathya yaha hai ki sAdhanA sAdhaka kI apanI nijI lagana, samyazraddhA, samyakjJAna aura isa jJAna dvArA jAne gaye mArga para samyak prakAra se AcaraNa para nirbhara karatI hai| yadi sAdhaka kI zraddhA samyak aura pragAr3ha hai, usakA jJAna nirmala aura yathArthagrAhI hai to usakA AcaraNa bhI dRr3hatApUrNa aura drutagAmI hogaa| jaisA ki Upara batAyA gayA hai ki kuNDalinI jAgaraNa bhaktiyoga dvArA bhI ho sakatA hai, jJAnayoga dvArA bhI ho sakatA hai aura niSkAma tathA sakAma yoga dvArA bhI ho sakatA hai aura yadi samanvita rUpa se kahA jAya to ina tInoM hI dvArA ho sakatA hai| jaba ye tInoM yogamArga samyazraddhA (bhakti evaM vizvAsa) samyakjJAna aura samyakcAritra ke rUpa meM samanvita evaM ekAkAra ho jAte haiM to sAdhaka drutagati se apane iSTa arthAt kaivalya ko prApta kara letA hai| asato mA sdgmy| tamaso mA jyAtirgamaya / mRtyo mA amRtaMgamaya / sandarbha tathA sandarbha sthala 1 samatvaM yoga ucyate / -gItA 2/47 / 2 yogaH karmasu kauzalam / -gItA 2/50 / yogshcittvRttinirodhH| -yogasUtra, samAdhipAda, sUtra 2 / hetu dvayaM cittastha vAsanA ca samIraNaH / tayo vinaSTe ekasmistad dvAvapi vinazyata: // 1 // -yogakuNDalyupaniSad, prathama adhyAya / loke'smin dvividhA niSThA purA proktA mayAnaghaH ! jJAnayogena sAMkhyAnAM karmayogena yoginAm / / 3 / / -gItA a. 3 / ArurukSormuneryogaM karma kAraNamucyate / yogArUDhasya tasyaiva zama: kAraNamucyate // 3 // -gItA a. 6 / yajJArthAtkarmaNo'nyatra loko'yaM karmabandhanaH / tadarthaM karma kaunteya ! muktasaGgaH samAcaraH // 6 // -gItA a. 3 / na hi kazcitkSaNamapi jAtu tiSThatyakarmakRt / kAryate hyavazaH karma sarvaH prakRtijairguNaiH // 5 // -gItA a. 3 / 8 (ka) naiva kiMcit karomIti yukto manyeta tattvavit / / 8 / / -gItA a. 5 / (kha) indriyANIndriyArtheSu vartanta iti dhArayan // 6 // --gItA a. 5 / IzvaraH sarvabhUtAnAM hRddeze'rjuna tiSThati / bhrAmayansarvabhUtAni yantrArUDhAni mAyayA // 61 // --gItA a. 18 / tayorAdau samIrasya jayaM kuryAnnaraH sadA // 2 // -yogakuNDalyupaniSad, prathama adhyAya / yogastrayo mayA proktA nRNAM shreyovidhitsyaa| jJAnaM karma ca bhaktizca nopAyo'nyo'sti kutracit // 6 // -zrImadbhAgavat skandha. 11, a. 20 /

Page #1092
kuNDalinI yoga : eka vizleSaNa 186 17 12 ArurukSormuneryogaM karma kAraNamucyate / yogArUDhasya tasyaiva zamaH kAraNamucyate / / 3 / / -gItA a. 3 / 13 sa zailavanadhAtrINAM yathAdhAro'hi nAyakaH / sarveSAM yoga taMtrANAM tathAdhAro hi kuMDalI ||1||-htthyogprdiipikaa, tRtiiyopdeshH| udghATayetkapATaM tu yathAM kuMcikayA haThAt / kuMDalinyA tathA yogI mokSadvAraM vibhedayet // 10 // -haThayogapradIpikA, dvitIyopadezaH / kaMdordhva kuMDalIzaktiH suptA mokSAya yoginAm / baMdhanAya ca mUDhAnAM yastA vetti sa yogavit // 107 / / -haThayogapradIpikA, dvitIyopadezaH / AvRtaM jJAnametena jJAnino nityavairiNA / kAmarUpeNa kaunteya duSpUreNAnalena ca // 36 / / tasmAttvamindriyANyAdau niyamya bharatarSabha / pApmAnaM prajahi hyanaM jJAnavijJAnanAzanam / / 41 / / -gItA a. 3 / yastA vetti sa yogavit // 107 // -haThayogapradIpikA dvitIyopadeza / zivasyAbhyantare zaktiH zakterabhyantare zivaH / antaraM naiva pazyAmi candracandrikyoriva / / prasaraM bhAsate zaktiH saMkocaM bhAsate zivaH / / -siddhasiddhAMta saMgraha / suptA guruprasAdena yadA jAgarti kuNddlii| tadA sarvANi padmAni bhidyante granthayo'pi ca ||2||-htthyogprdiipikaa tRtIyopadezaH / 20 bhAvena labhate sarva bhAvena devadarzanam / bhAvena paramaM jJAnaM tasmAd bhAvAvalambanam / -rudrayAmalataMtra / bahu japAt tathA homAt kaaykleshaadivistraiH| UrdhvaretA bhaved yastu sa devo na tu mAnuSaH / -tantra / nAnAvidhairvicArastu na sAdhyaM jAyate manaH / tasmAt tasya jayaH prAyaH prANastra jaya eva hiH / / -yogabIja / prANAyAmakSapitamano malasya cittaM brahmaNi sthitaM bhavati / prathama nADIzodhanaM kartavyam / tata: prANAyAme adhikAraH / prANAyAmaM tataH kuryAda recaka pUraka kumbhakaiH / prANApAna samAyogaH prANAyAmaH prakIrtitaH / / praNava trayAtmakaM recaka pUraka kumbhakam // -zvetAzvataropaniSad zAMkarabhASya a.2| yat kiMcinnAdarUpeNa zrUyate zaktireva saa| yastattvAMto nirAkAraH sa eva paramezvaraH // 102 // -haThayogapradIpikA, caturthopadezaH / teSAM satatayuktAnAM bhajatAM prItipUrvakam / dadAmi buddhiyogaM taM yena mAmupayAnti te // 10 // teSAmevAnukampArthamahamajJAnajaM tamaH / nAzayAmyAtmabhAvastho jJAnadIpena bhAsvatA // 11 // --gItA a. 10 / nAyamAtmA prabacanena labhyo na medhayA na bahanAzrutena / yamavaiSa vRNute tena labhyastasmeSa AtmA vRNute tanuM svAm / / -kaThopaniSad / 27 kathaM binA roma harSa dravatA cetasA binaa| vinA''nandAthakalayA zudhyed akatyA vinA''zaH / / 23 / / -zrImadbhAgavata 11 skaM, 14 a.| 28 vAga gadgadA dravate yasya citaM rudatyabhIkSNaM hasati kavacicca / vilajja udgAyati nRtyate ca madbhaktiyukto bhuvanaM punAti // 24 // -zrImadbhAgavata 11 skaM, 14 a.| 26 rAjayogaH samAdhizca unmanI ca manonmanI / amanatvaM layastattvaM zUnyAzUnyaM paraM padam / / 3 / / amanaska tathA dvataM nirAlambaM niraMjanam / jIvanamuktizca sahajA turyA cetyekavAcakAH // 4 // -haThayogapradIpikA caturthopadezaH / 22

Page #1093
160 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa 30 tadA draSTuH svarUpe'vasthAnam / / 3 / / -pAtaMjala yogasUtra, samAdhipAda / 31 samAdhizca paraM yogaM bahu bhAgyena labhyate / guro kRpA prasAdena prApyate gurubhaktitaH // -ghernnddsNhitaa| 32 samAdhi samanAvasthA jiivaatmaaprmaatmnoH| -yogiyAjJavalkya / trayamekatra saMyamaH // 4 // -yogadarzana, vibhUtipAda / 34 bhruvormadhye zivasthAnaM manastatra vilIyate / jJAtavyaM tatpadaM turya tatra kAlo na vidyate // 48 // -haThayogapradIpikA, caturthopadezaH / 35 na gaMdhaM na rasaM rUpaM na ca sparza na niHsvanam / nAtmAnaM na paraM vetti yogI yuktaH samAdhinA // 106 // -haThayogapradIpikA, caturthopadeza / *** subodhaM bAlajIvAnAM, yadvividhaH kathAnakaiH / mAhAtmyaM sAmyatatvasya, tajjJeyaM paNDitairapi // AdimatIrthakRnmAturbharatacakriNastathA / prasannacandrarAjarSezcilAtiputrayoginaH // -gi. pa. zAha 'kalpeza' ____

Page #1094
Modern Psycho-therapy vs. Ancient Indian Psycho-therapy 161 * Modern Psycho-therapy V/s Ancient Indian Psycho-therapy Dr. S. N. BHAVASAR, M. A., Ph.D. Yoga Vidya Dhama, Pune-411005 Modern Psycho-Therapy Modern psycho-therapy is a branch of medicine. It is an outcome of classical psychology-previously a part of philosophy-Analytical, Behaviouristic, Gestaltic, Introspective, etc. Not only that its scope has widened to such an extent that an integration of all the different approaches and divisions, had to be contemplated, and accordingly a new movement of psycho-synthesis has been started all over the world as back as in first quarter of this century itself; it is yet widening and enriching its body. This transition of psychology from a part of philosophy to the branch of medicine, almost an independent discipline to-day, so to say, historically speaking, is a very recent development. The factors that have contributed to the growth of modern psycho-therapy have mainly been industrial, scientific, and socio-political revolution in the last few centuries. The most important factor is the meeting of the East and the West, caused and made easy by means of modern transport and tele-communication, besides, the press and publicity. This change, however, is effected more from philosophical and cultural sides in the recent times, mainly through the ancient Indian tradition unique in its kind-it is Indian Culture. Before the cultural and commercial transactions between the East and the West began, there was and is still continued to a certain extent a dispute between the philosophical view of the living being as a unit of Body, Mind and Spirit together as against a bio-physical and bio-chemical complex. It was thus a very fundamental issue as regards subjective and objective aspect of Life, Nature and the Transcendental. In a dispute between Science and Philosophy this is conspicuously present. Psycho-therapy, nay, medicine as a whole, being a scientific discipline, is affected by this tug of war causing such a heavy impact on psycho-therapy, that the very entity of mind, not to speak of soul, had lost its existence. In physical sciences Newton and others, Darwin and others in Biology etc., had given a radically different picture of Matter, Life and Spirit. Freud and his group on the other hand paved the way to Unconscious under the name Depth-psychology. There emerged, still side by side an opposite school of thought in psycho-therapy, through K. Abraham, Roverta Assagioly, etc., under the name Heightpsychology in search of higher and brighter aspects of mind as against the darker ones of the former. Though Freud had already noted this dimension of mind, and Jung too had recognised the same, it were Assagioly and others, who incorporated it practically in the body of psycho-therapy. The conflict between subjectivity and objectivity in fact is of inverse and reverse sides of the same coin-on the one hand and the height and depth of mind on the other, continued for a long time till the first quarter of this century. By this time psycho-therapy had made a great advance on its march towards solving the problems of mental health. Three factors, however-population, over-urbanisation and Wante C artm

Page #1095
* 192 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa over-use of industrialisation created unprecedented complications and problems of life causing stress and strain so much so that psycho-therapy in its present form is not in a position to keep pace with the alarming situation that is being created. Still in another corner, the new concept of mind, in Experimental Psychology, as nothing more than a chemical complex, as an object to be investigated and controlled in the laboratory, like an electronic model, (i. e., as Cybernetics looks at it), led to the belief that all the problems of life could fall within the jurisdiction of Chemistry, and is therefore a place for their solutions. The result is manufacturing of tranquilisers, L.S.D's and other painkiller products. The problem is further aggravated by an advent of Penicilin, Antibiotics etc. Over and above pollution on various levels and of all possible kinds (even psychic pollution, if this could be granted), along with all other plausible factors, practically nullifying all human endeavours. In psycho-therapy thus the ratio of problems and their solutions is in inverse proportion. And therefore if there is a constant need both for a scientific pursuit as well as an individual aspiration, of enriching every branch of modern learning from any possible source, irrespective of Time-Space and Cultural considerations, much so in the case with psycho-therapy. A radically different branches in comparatively recent times under the name Para-psychology dealing with the problems of meta-psychological events, was started, while the outside pressure caused by an impact of the East also gave it a new direction. In Philosophy, slowly though, an evolution had already begun due to pressure from without. While in material science a revolution was waiting for Einstein's Relativity. It saw almost an end of classical physics, opening, thereby a new vista. It tacitly opened a back-door for subjectivity in the hitherto edifice of objectivity. Its culmination was witnessed by an introduction of principle of uncertainty of Heisenberg and Quantum 'physics of Masc Plank'. Thus in science itself the objectivity had to accommodate subjectivity, while philosophy had to give place to objectivity of scientific world, by adjusting itself with its progress. Yoga in the West Emergence of Yoga on Western horizon saw the multiple impacts on its mental framework and cultural tradition. An aura of mysticism, the so-called exhibition of occult powers associated with the name Yoga, gave rise to as a reaction initially, a sort of disbelief if not a kind of hatred, in the scientific and rational mind of the West. A layman's reaction on the other hand was that of bewilderment, awe and sometimes disgust or a terror. As a matter of fact, both these were bubbles on the undercurrent of attraction and impulsion for its aims and objects on subconscious level. It is thus Yoga, which really happens to be the first prophet of Indian Culture to the Western Culture, and would eventually serve as a bridge between the two. Curiosity of a common Western man restricted mainly to the practice of Asanas, and certain types of Pranayamas, as well as a scientific belief of a scientist or of a man of medicine confining to an investigation of Yoga, based on modern scientific parametres, essentially go to Yogic spirit, has already arrived at certain generalisation. However it is really a matter of hearty commendation. The overall impact of Indian Culture especially of Yoga, particularly on medicine of to-day, was a reorientation given to it basically as regards the concept of Health and ill-health, etc. That it is a psycho-somatic phenomenon as against previously somatic one's. This is a recognition and acceptance to the Spirit in Indian sense), which otherwise was neglected by modern medicine. * However, this modern objectively scientific approach superimposed upon a basically subjectively objective Indian Culture, still needs more basic considerations, leading ultimately, the author supposes, to an hitherto unknown virgin scientific realm ; for modern science and modern man. And that is opened by Ancient Indian philosophy and science. oo

Page #1096
Modern Psycho-therapy vs. Ancient Indian Psycho-therapy 163 Yoga in the West, at present, forms more a part of physical education or medicine; much less an independent pursuit, a means of Realisation, Deliverance, as is still the case with many Indian branches of learning. Yoga At the very outset it must be remembered that Yoga as such is independent of any religious impact even in its motherland, with its three great faiths Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism, the names, forms and details only differ. And it is simply of because religious difference. Since it is being subjected to modern scientific investigation Yoga has become known everywhere; and is thus quite at home in science as well as in philosophy. At present Yoga is in the hands of scientists, and is hence called a science. It is also called a philosophy. In India this sort of demarcation and distinction was not made. Actually Yoga really is a yoga i. e., integration or synthesis of philosophy and science from to (g) yuj-to unite, join, synthesize. This permeable character of Yoga is unique in itself. From its proper Indian perspective this would, if looked into, be better comprehended. Yoga with its Eight Limbs, is a combinaton of philosophy, science and practice. The Yamas and Niyamas form more of socio-ethical aspect, while asana and pranayama more of bio-physiological aspect, the pratyahara, dharana, dhyana and samadhi, more of psychological aspects. Yoga as a whole thus is a characteristically happy combination of all the three. Before proceeding further to investigate the integral character of Yoga, it must be noted how and how far it is related to psycho-therapy. Yoga, as is maintained, is prescribed even for a diseased, disable and deficient not to speak of the young and healthy one. In this capacity then it serves both as a preventive as well as a prophylactic measure (Yoga and Ksema in its technical sense). Treatment of a disease as well as achievement of health is a bi-product, on the way to the ultimate goal of self-realization and union of pinda-brahmand (i. e. microcosm and macrocosm), which it advocates. In its capacity as a preventive measure that Yoga comes close to medicine and psycho-therapy. It is exactly here that we have to know deeply as to what medicine would mean in Indian context. And that straightway brings us to Ayurveda, the ancient Indian medicine, divine in its origin, coming down to us from a hoary past. Both are, if anything, but a twin-products of Indian Culture i. e., Aswini Kumars. Summarily taking into consideration all the features of life (adhibhautika, adhidaivika and adhyatmika), Yoga is a higher type of Ayurveda, and vice versa. Ayurveda in its philosophic perspective is a mundane Yoga, with difference or rather a stress on subjective or objective characters respectively. It must also be noted here that in Indian tradition it is Patanjali who had composed Yoga, Medicine and Grammar to irradicate impurities of Citta (Mental faculties), Body and Language ( pada ), respectively. So also the Lord Brahma is regarded as the revealer or Creater of Yoga as well as Ayurveda. Two more examples would suffice it to show an intimate relation of Yoga and Ayurveda. Health, as Ayurveda defines is: samadoSaH samAgnizca samadhAtumalakriyaH / prasannAtmyendriyamanAH svastha ityabhidhIyate // He is called healthy, who is endowed with equilibrium of Agni (including dhatvagnis) dhatumala-functions and whose soul, mind and senses are happy. The word Svastha literally means "seated in one-self", which nothing less than the aim set-forth by Yoga i. e., established in ones own self self-realisation. The Mahabharata explicity speaks : tatvarajastamaM iti trayo syuH mAnasAH / teSAM guNAnAM sAmyaM yattadAhuH svastha lakSaNam // zItoSNe caiva vAyuzca trayaH zArIrajAH guNAH / teSAM guNAnAM sAmyaM yattadAhuH svAsthyalakSaNam //

Page #1097
164 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa Health is an equilibrium of the three mental properties sattva, rajas and tamas, as well as of three (corresponding) properties of body sita (kapha) usna (pitta) and vata. In these verses, we find that Health in its Indian medical sense is a higher psycho-somatic condition. The problem of Health then is to achieve that state if it is lost, and afterwards to maintain for a given lifespan. This is precisely the aim of Indian Culture. A means to arrive at it is the treatment, medically speaking. This is what Caraka speaks : yAbhiH kriyAbhiH jAyante zarIre dhAtavaH samAH / sA cikitsA manuSyANAM karmanan bhiSajAMsmRtam / / Yoga and Ayurveda have built up their edifices on this basement considering philosophy, science and practice. Therefore is than the need to know as to how Indian Culture, could correlate, manage and utilise these three and what is the linking factor that could make this effort possible. Before proceeding further it would rather be judicious and more feasible to find out whether there is something corresponding to this in modern Western Culture. Symmetry and consistency Each branch of learning evolves out its own philosophy, science and practice i. e., the problem of Transcendental, Creation and Life. Leaving aside shades of meanings of these terms, it could be well said that modern science accepts energy as an ultimate source of Life and Creation, and that this expresses in terms of atoms, molecules and all the living and nonliving entities from matter to unicellular organism to highly developed complex organism like man, including flora in between. A theory of evolution, accepted by modern science, is another basic principle These principles differ from those of tradition ones. The modern Western approach compared to its tradition one, is experimental and objective than the previous subjective or the speculative one. Therefore the traditional philosophy in the West could not get space for accommodation into science and practice. And therefore there is a need for enrichment, especially so is the case of medicine and psycho-therapy. Modern medicine, particularly psycho-therapy is at present, a combination of its tradition, as well as the modern scientific disciplines. Consistency and Symmetry are the two main important dimensions that modern scientific theories require for their progress and their correlations. The scientific advancements to-day in all respects, follow these principles as quidlines for extending their horizons. It is with this, perspective that physics and chemistry and mathematics for example, are solving these problems and enriching their bodies. Keeping such basic considerations in view Indian Culture had its structure frame. Therefore its summary expression is very much necessary. For an evaluation of a system is in proportion to the aims it sets forth, the fundamentals it anticipates and the practice wherein it combines there two. Philosophy It needs no mention that Indian Culture is of subjectively objective nature. And in this way it has arrived at two fundamental metaphysical principles. One is Unity in Diversity. Creation which represents diversity in a multiple expression of Ultimate Reality, the One, in terms of One and Many. Accordingly the Upanisadash have evolved out Vedantic formula as follows: ekena hi vA vijJAtena sarva vijJAnaM syAt vAcA'rambhaNaM vikAro nAmadheyam....."ityeva satyam By knowing(that) One indeed: All (this) is known; the Modification and Name have beginning (i.e., existence) only in Speech....THAT is true. (ii) Identity of macrocosm and microcosm. pindu brahmunda aikya. The one represents the Universe while the other the individual.

Page #1098
Modern Psycho-therapy vs. Ancient Indian Psycho-therapy The method adopted to have this knowledge is that of spiritual realization. It is stated that by the knowledge of the Self Indian sect arrived at the knowledge of universe. The contents or the basic Creation are said to be 24/25 in Samkhya. Its evolution presupposes levels or grades of expression-as one, duals, triads, quadruples, pentagonic, etc. It must be borne in mind that, excepting a very little variation here and there, Samkhya system has been accepted by other sects as well as a framework of all the branches of ancient Indian scientific thought, even for socio-political ones. 165 Religion From the above mentioned two basic issues have been derived, adopted and applied other sub-issues in all Indian branches of learning. Thus the principle of Unity and Diversity gave rise to the secondary principle of samanya-visesa (commonness and difference, genus and species, general and special, etc.). sAmAnyamekatvakaram, vizeSastu pRthaktvakRt Commonness causes unification, speciality causes difference. From this further, a practical principle is derived. buddhi samAnaH sarveSA viparItastu viparyayaH There is an increase in similars by all similars, by contraries, (the result) is contrary. These two secondary principles are judiciously employed in scientific and practical fields of a system, right from Medicine, Yoga, Grammar, Politics, Sociology, etc. In Medicine, especially these two are always kept in view and based upon them are also the concepts of Aetiology, Pathogenesm, therapeutics, pharmacology and others. With such and similar background Religion has laid out its structure. In India, irrespective of individual differences, all religions have a common belief and aim in self-perfection by self-realization. Four ends have been thus recognised under the name purusarthas i. e., dharma, artha, kama and moksa. In fact every religion in this or that form has conceived and considered these aims, while evolving and establishing, social, moral and other similar institutions. West is not exception to this. The only difference is that of order and emphasis. The East keeps artha and kama between dharma and moksa the West puts dharma and moksa if at all between artha and kama. This attitudinal difference between the two, is the main reason, which seems to account for all the differences between them, in all respects of philosophy, science and practice. In its modified form the institution of varnasrama system has been conceived and established. Ethics Ethical and moral principles of the two fundamental principles stated above have been adopted to maintain social and individual balance. Without violating the basic biological instincts of self-preservation, self-reproduction and self-multiplications, three ethical deductions have been summarily formulated; they are daresana (desire for wife) vittesana (desire for wealth) and lokesana (desire for name and fame in the world). A whole realm of psychological factors seem to have been simplified in these three factors. This is what is called sutra-style in its essence. All socio-moral codes of Indian society bases on this fact. Now, if a balance of all these three on individual level, in relation to societal level, is arrived at and maintained properly, there is naturally and individual and mereby a social harmony. If on the other hand, if any one or more of these factors get overpowered, the individual life-also a social life to that extent is disturbed, a seed of psychological disorder is sown.

Page #1099
. 166 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa Psychology The whole of complex structure of mind has been described by Indian Culture to have been simply characterised by three basic properties sattvam, rajas and tamas. Here too a societal and individual balance is desirable. The factors that work against this balance and harmony are said to be six enemies Kama (desire), Krodha (anger), Lobha (greed), Moha (implusion), Mada (pride), Matsara (envy). Indian Culture conceived individual as subjected to cyclic order of births and deaths so also conscious, it viewed as continuous flow, with past, present and future as its phases. It is here that punarjanma and karma theories crop up. Indian Culture also knew very well the unconscious, subconscious and superconscious levels of mind, extending upto seven in all. Medicine In Ayurveda and Yoga corresponding to the three gunas, there are three dosas, three nadis, with their similar corresponding spacio-functional characteristics, as usnasiia and sama etc. As has been indicated above in the definitions of health and ill-health, both of body and mind and the principle of generality and speciality with their practical application are derived from the same basic two metaphysical principles stated above. In addition to these, the most important issues are sarskara (rites) in Hindu society. Samskara is defined as a measure to inculcate and establish desired properties or impressions in an object in question on the one hand and also erradicate those properties which are not desired on the other hand. These started right before birth and even after death. Most noteworthy is upanayana samskara, from that day onwards the dvija (the twice-born one) had to perform sardhya (ie., to recite some mantras, in morning, midday, evening and midnight). From psychological point of view this has a very great bearing upon mind. To strengthen conscious level of mind as compared to unconscious and superconscious levels was the practical consideration of Indian Culture. Besides, other traditions and conventions like katha, purana-sravana, pravachana, kirtana, japa, homa, pilgrimages (tirthayatra), temples, mathas, music, drama, dance, painting, even sports and festivals had a great force to cultivate the conscious mind of man. The whole social structure was suitable for this, but the rise of individualistic trend and breakdown of joint family system has greatly contributed to aggravate the problem of psychotherapy. Summarily through philosophy, science and practice Indian Culture maintained consistency and symmetry to a great extent. . O.. Yoga and Ayurveda (Science and/or Philosophy) The present situation in India to-day is that traditional psycho-therapy has become stagnated or rather is replaced by modern psycho-therapy. In ancient times the problem of psychological disorder was managed either by the then medical (i.e., Ayurvedic) or spiritual authority or by one who combined the both. Being well aware of complications and implications of psychological disorders Yoga and Ayurveda had practically managed them by reducing them into two main factors out of 24/25 which constitute each entity of the universe according to Samkhya. They are Mind and Prana. Both of them have been assigned middle position in the scheme of psycho-somatic constituents of body. Mind is said to be practically material i.e., made of panca mahabhutas though metaphysically it is not, while buddhi aharnkara and citta are purely metaphysical. Likewise prana is said to be always present with mind, related with it by intimate relation is also peculiar. Though essentially it is also on a lower grade yet practically it is par with mind. Prana also serves as a link between lower faculties like kapha, pitta, vata and higher faculties like mind, buddhi, etc. Even in its form of Vatadosa prana is said to be vehicle for kapha and pitta.

Page #1100
Modern Psycho-therapy vs. Ancient Indian Psycho-therapy Pen * Of eight limbs pranayama is the fourth stage. Upto pranayama Yoga is more a science, than philosophy or art, from pratyahara onwards it is more a philosophy and art than science. Ayurveda as a whole also is either a philosophy of life or science of life if viewed respectively so. Yoga and Ayurveda have practically utilised this position and intimacy of manas and prana in health and ill-health, which are defind as psycho-somatic. Aetiology and Pathogenesis in Psycho-therapy In psycho-therapy aetiology also is twofold, on mental level as well as on physical level. On mental level it is prajna par adha (i.e., deviation from prajna i.e., highest discriminating intelligence). This leads to triguna balance of mind causing disturbance in the whole scheme and order of one's life (ahara, vihara etc.). A psychological pathogenesis in this regard is very remarkable in Gita. It says ; dhyAyato viSayAn puMsaH saMgasteSapajAyate / saMgAt saJjAyate kAmaH kAmAtkrodho'bhijAyate / / krodhAtbhavati saMmohaH saMmohAtsmRtivibhramaH / smRtibhrazAtbuddhinAzo buddhinAzAtpraNazyati / / Thus this ultimately leads to disharmony of the whole being. As far prana is concerned its machanism as regards nadis, dosas and dhatu, mala, etc., in Yoga and Ayurveda is almost the same ; difference is on emphasis on particular aspect, that too because the former is subjective more, the other is more objective. Ayurvedically speaking mental disorders are mainly due to vitiation of Udana and Prana (two modes, out of five modes of Prana). Located and functioning from Kantha and heart respectively. As for dosas it is a kind of pitta (five kinds of pittas) that gets vitiated. Thus the mind, prana and bodily dosas, etc. jointly cause psychological disorder. The treatment also therefore a joint one. Reversal of pathogenesis and removal of aetiological factor is the purpose of treatment. From this point of view Ayurveda, as Caraka exhibits it, very precisely lays down the aphorism niyanta, praneta ca manasah (i. e., pranah). Prana (Caraka uses Vayu for that) is the controller as well as the leader of Mind. In these three words only Caraka masterly gives the quintessence of the whole problem of psychological phenomena. Modern medicine in general and psycho-therapy in particular is almost completely ignorant of prana and its so intimate relation with mind. In fact Ayurveda says 'vayus tantrayantra-dharah'. Vayu is the upholder (supporter) of the Machine in the form of body (Tantra-body). A factor which has been assigned such a supreme fiat in body finds a little place in modern medicine, much so in psycho-therapy is real curse of the whole problem. Since mind has become weak, in such problems, they cannot be solved on mental level itself. Therefore Yoga and Ayurveda, judiciously resort to Prana. Since sole of medicine is limited, Ayurveda prescribes also metaphysical remedies. And it is here the Yoga has its proper field after the problem temporarily managed by medicine. By the way it should be noted that in such cases and other that Ayurveda incorporates Yoga covertly and overtly as and when necessary. The foregoing discussion thus brings us to study and investigate praniclose, so as to employ it for the welfare of humanity. Moreover it would serve as a liason officer or a scafolding for the East and West to meet, scientifically. Sources of Prana-Vidya Since there is no branch of learning, which has nothing to do with prana, this lore ranges right from the Vedas, Brahmanas, Upanisads, Puranas, Yoga and Tantragranthas, and Ayurveda as well as musical treatises are sources for pranavidya. A short practical manual, of very recent composition, yet representative of ancient tradition, is available under the names' *Svar odaya' Siva svarodya or Pavanavijaya'. It is compared to the whole of its tradition-a surface layer of a iceberg on the ocean. It is a necessity of collecting, editing this lost tradition, with a view to achieve human welfare. * * *

Page #1101
168 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana pantha : navama khaNDa yoga aura nArI 0paM. govindarAma vyAsa bhAratIya darzanoM kA carama lakSya mokSa hai aura mokSa duHkhoM kI ekAntika va Atyantika nivRtti hai| kitane hI dArzanikoM ne duHkhoM kI Atyantika nivRtti ke sthAna para zAzvata va sahaja sukha-lAbha ko mokSa mAnA hai / ina donoM bAtoM meM koI antara nahIM hai, kyoMki sukha kI upalabdhi hone para duHkhoM kI Atyantika aura ekAntika nivRtti apane Apa ho jAtI hai| vaizeSika, naiyAyika, sAMkhya, yoga evaM bauddhadarzana duHkha kI nivRtti ko mokSa mAnate haiM to vedAnta aura jainadarzana zAzvata va sahaja sukha-lAbha ko mokSa mAnate haiN| vedAntadarzana meM brahma ko saccidAnandasvarUpa mAnA hai to jainadarzana meM bhI AtmA ko anantasukhasvarUpa mAnA hai| usa anantasukha kI abhivyakti mokSa prApta hone para hotI hai| vibhinna darzanoM ne mokSa-prApti ke lie vividha upAya pratipAdita kiye haiN| maharSi pataMjali ne yoga sAdhanA kA eka bahuta hI sundara krama prastuta kiyA hai / anya darzanoM ne bhI apanI paramparA, buddhi, ruci tathA zakti kI dRSTi se usakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / bhArata kI vaidika, bauddha aura jaina ina tInoM paramparAoM ne yoga jaisI mahattvapUrNa vyAvahArika aura vikAsa prakriyA se sambandhita viSaya para utkRSTa sAhitya kA sRjana kiyA hai| tInoM hI paramparAoM ke mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne aneka yoga viSayaka grantha vividha bhASAoM meM likhe haiN| puruSoM ne hI yoga sAdhanA nahIM kI hai apitu mahilA varga bhI yoga sAdhanA meM sadA agrasara rahA hai| yoga vaha AdhyAtmika sAdhanA hai jisameM liMga-bheda bAdhaka nahIM hai| cAhe puruSa ho cAhe nArI ho, ve samAnarUpa se yoga kI sAdhanA kara sakate haiM aura apane jIvana ko AdhyAtmika dRSTi se pUrNa vikasita kara sakate haiN| jainayoga para likhane vAle sarvaprathama AcArya haribhadra haiN| unakA samaya AThavIM zatI hai| AcArya haribhadra ne yogazataka tathA yogavizikA ye do grantha prAkRta bhASA meM tathA yogabindu aura yogadRSTisamuccaya ye do grantha saMskRta bhASA meM likhe| yoga ke sambandha meM unhoMne jo kucha likhA hai vaha kevala jainayoga sAhitya meM hI nahIM apitu yoga viSayaka samasta cintanadhArA meM eka nayI dena hai| jaina sAhitya meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa-krama kA varNana caturdaza guNasthAnoM ke rUpa meM kiyA hai| saMkSepa meM bahirAtmA, antarAtmA, paramAtmA ina Atma-avasthAoM ko lekara bhI AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne isa adhyAtma vikAsa krama ko yoga rUpa meM nirUpita kiyA hai| unhoMne isa nirUpaNa meM jo zailI apanAyI vaha anya yoga-viSayaka granthoM meM prApta nahIM hotii| unhoMne prastuta krama ko ATha yogadRSTiyoM ke rUpa meM vibhakta kiyA hai| yogadRSTisamuccaya meM unhoMne ATha prakAra kI yogadRSTiyAM batAyI haiM mitrA tArA' balA' dIprA sthirA' kAntA prabhA' praa| nAmAni yogadRSTInAM lakSaNaM ca nibodhata // __ ina AThoM dRSTiyoM ke nAma strIliMgavAcI haiN| merI dRSTi meM usa yuga meM ina nAmoM vAlI yoga meM pUrNa niSNAta mahilAe~ hoNgii| unhIM ke nAmoM para ye ATha dRSTiyA~ rakhI gayI hoN| sarvaprathama dRSTi kA nAma 'mitrA' hai| mahilA varga meM mitratA kA bhAva sahaja rUpa se hotA hai| etadartha hI mahAbhAratakAra vyAsa ne "sAptapadina maitra" likhA hai| paurANika AkhyAna hai ki satyavAna kI AtmA ko yamaloka le jAte hue yamarAja ke sAtha sAvitrI sAta kadama calakara jAtI hai jisase yamarAja ke sAtha usakA maitrI-sambandha ho jAtA hai| phalasvarUpa satyavAna ko punaH jIvita lekara yoga-zakti se vaha pRthvI para AtI hai| merI mAnyatA hai ki nArI apane maitrI bala para yama para bhI vijaya prApta kara sakatI hai / etadartha hI yogadRSTi meM sarvaprathama 'mitrA' dRSTi rakhI gayI hai| isase yaha siddha hai ki jahA~ para mitrA dRSTi hai aura apane priya ke prati devatva bhAva hai use apanI icchAoM ke pradarzana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| yahI bAta nimna zloka meM bhI pratidhvanita ho rahI hai

Page #1102
yoga aura nArI 166 . / zakti kI upAsanAla bala se nArI sa, prakSepa jo mitrAyAM darzanaM mandaM ym-icchaadikstthaa| akhedodeva kaaryaadaa..............................|| dUsarI dRSTi kA nAma 'tArA' hai| tArA bhAratIya saMskRti ke gaurava kI pratIka nArI hai jisane apane pati harizcandra ke satya ko jIvita rakhane hetu apane Apa meM hI agAdha kaSTa ko sahana karanA svIkAra kiyaa| mahArAnI hone para bhI vaha eka brAhmaNa ke ghara meM dAsI banakara kaThora kaSTa sahana karatI hai jo eka mahAsatI ke gaurava ke anukUla hai| tArA dRSTi ke vizleSaNa meM AcArya ne yahI svarUpa pratipAdita kiyA hai| jaise harizcandra ko dekhane meM mahAsatI tArA kucha spaSTa rahI vaise hI tArAdRSTi meM kucha darzana spaSTa hotA hai| usameM bhI niyama kA samyak prakAra se pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| vaha hita kI pravRtti meM udvigna nahIM hotI, aura tattva ke sambandha meM sadA jijJAsu banI rahatI hai| etadartha hI kahA hai tArAyAM tu manAk spaSTa niyamazca tathAvidhaH / anudvago hitArambhe jijJAsA tattvagocarA // yoga kI bhUmi para nArI apane ArAdhyadeva ke darzana hetu kucha spaSTa hotI hai aura niyama ke pAlana meM pUrNa tatpara hotI hai jisase ArAdhya ke antarmAnasa meM kiMcit mAtra bhI udvega na ho| tArA netroM ke palakoM meM pramudita hone vAlI vaha divya jyoti hai jo satI hokara yoga-sAdhanA kI eka zreSTha pagaDaNDI bhI hai| tRtIya yogadRSTi kA nAma 'balA' hai| bhAratIya nIti sAhitya meM nArI ko jahA~ abalA kahA gayA hai vahA~ vaha sabalA bhI hai / nArI bala kI pratIka hai / zakti kI upAsanA ke lie durgA kI ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai| merI dRSTi se balA nAmaka koI nArI atIta kAla meM huI hai jisane apane atula bala se nArI samAja ke gaurava meM cAra cAMda lagAye / vaha sthirAsana hokara AtmasAdhanA meM sadA tallIna rahatI hogI aura AkSepa, vikSepa, prakSepa jo sAdhanA meM bAdhaka haiM unheM jIvana meM nahIM Ane detI hogI / vaha balA jitanI dRr3ha thI utanI hI dakSa bhI thii| isa prakAra dRr3hatA aura dakSatA kA apUrva saMgama usameM thaa| AcArya ne bhI inhIM dRr3hatA, dakSatA, sthiratA Adi bhAvoM ko balAdRSTi ke nirUpaNa meM spaSTa kiyA hai sukhAsanasamAyukta balAyAM darzanaM bRDham / parA ca tattvazudhUSA na kSepo yoggocrH||' caturtha dRSTi kA nAma 'dIprA' hai / dIprA jo sadA sAdhanA kI jyoti ko pradIpta rakhatI hai| jaba bhI sAdhanA meM vicAra dhumila hone lagate haiM taba dIprA usa jyoti ko punaH pradIpta karatI hai| sambhava hai dIpA nAmaka koI viziSTa nArI rahI hogI jisane sAdhanA ke akhaNDa dIpa ko prajvalita rakhA ho| jaina sAhitya meM bAhubali ko abhimAna ke gaja se utArane vAlI brAhmI aura sundarI thIM aura rathanemi ko sAdhanA meM sthira karane vAlI rAjImatI thii| aisI hI nAriyoM se sAdhanA dIpta rahI hai / ata: yogadRSTiyoM meM bhI dIprA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| pAMcavIM yogadRSTi kA nAma "sthirA' hai jo sthiratA ke bhAvoM ko pragaTAne kA vidhAna prastuta karatI hai| nArI pRthvI ke samAna sthira hai, himAlaya kI taraha aDiga hai| nirmala bhAvabhUmi para avasthita hokara vaha sAdhanA meM sthira rahane kI prabala preraNA pradAna karatI hai| binA sthirAdRSTi ke parivAra, samAja aura rASTra ko sthiti viSama bana jAtI hai| isIlie sAdhanA meM bhI sthirA kI AvazyakatA hai| AcArya ne sthirAdRSTi kA nimna prakAra se varNana kiyA hai sthirAyAM darzanaM nityaM pratyAhAravadeva ca / kRtyamabhrAntamanaghaM sUkSmabodha samanvitam // 4 chaThI dRSTi kA nAma 'kAntA' hai| vibhAva se nivRtti aura svabhAva meM pravRtti yahI kAntA kI kamanIyatA hai| maharSi pataMjali ne yoga kA chaThA aMga dhAraNA mAnA hai| dhAraNA kA vAstavika artha hai AtmA ke sadguNoM ko dhAraNa krnaa| adhyAtmopaniSad meM likhA hai-"AtmapravRttI atijAgarUkaH, parapravRttI badhirAndhamUkaH / " apane AtmA kI kAnti meM kAntA banI huI nArI sadA jyotirmAna rahatI hai| para-bhAva kA parityAga kara AtmabhAva meM rahatI hai| parabhAva meM vaha andhe, gUMge aura bahare ke samAna bana jAtI hai| apane kAntabhAva ke atirikta use kahIM para bhI Ananda kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| yahI bhAva AcArya ne kAntAdRSTi meM vyakta kiye haiM kAntAyAmetadanyeSA prItaye dhAraNA praa| ato'tra nAnyamunnityaM mImAMsA'sti hitodayA // sAtavIM dRSTi kA nAma 'prabhA' hai| prabhA ko AcArya ne dhyAna-priyA kahA hai / dhyeya meM buddhi ko sthira kara

Page #1103
. 200 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . nArI samAja ke halacaloM meM rahatI huI bhI dhyAnArUr3ha rahatI hai| bhale hI vaha ekAnta, zAnta, jaMgala meM ekAkI Asana na lagAtI ho, aura bhale hI yogiyoM kI taraha yoga kA pradarzana na karatI ho, kyoMki usakA zArIrika saMsthAna isa prakAra kA hai ki vaha yogiyoM kI taraha bAhyarUpa se sAdhanA na kara pAtI, para pratipala pratikSaNa tattva ke anuzIlana meM agraNI raha sakatI hai aura apanI prabhA se jana-mAnasa ko yoga sAdhanA kI ora agrasara kara sakatI hai| yoga kI AThavIM dRSTi kA nAma 'parA' hai| parA kA artha 'usa pAra' hai| jo jIvana ke usa pAra le jAne vAlI ho, saMsAra se pAra utArane vAlI ho, vaha parA-dRSTi hai| nArI putra, pautra tathA pati ke lie sarvasva samarpaNa kara asaMga doSa se mukta rahatI hai| sneha sadbhAvanA ke sAtha vaha saMkaToM se pAra utAratI hai, saMzayoM ko naSTa karatI hai aura samAdhi meM sthira karatI hai| merI dRSTi se nArI ke usa jvalanta rUpa kA citraNa AcArya haribhadra ne parAdRSTi meM kiyA hai samAdhe niSThA tu parA tadAsaMga vivjitaa| sAtmIkRta pravRttizca taduttIrNAzayeti ca // ' prastuta nibandha meM AcAryapravara haribhadra sUri kI ATha yogadRSTiyoM kA avalambana lekara maiMne apanI kalpanA se yogadRSTiyoM kA sambandha bhAratIya nAriyoM ke sAtha kiyA hai| merA aisA mAnanA hai ki bhArata kI viziSTa nAriyoM ke AdhAra para aura unake sadguNoM ko salakSya meM rakhakara hI ina dRSTiyoM ke nAma rakhe gaye hoN| nArI nAgina nahIM apitu nArAyaNI hai| preraNA kI punIta pratimA hai, sAdhanA kI ora bar3hane kI pavitra preraNA dene vAlI viziSTa sAdhikA hai / vaha sadA sAdhanA ke kSetra meM Age rahI hai| puruSoM se usake kadama sAdhanA meM sadA Age rahe haiM / jainadarzana ke anusAra hI sarvaprathama mukti prApta karane vAlI mAtA marudevI, eka nArI hI thii| pratyeka yuga meM nArI sAdhanA kI dRSTi se agraNI rahI hai| yadi Adhunika yuga meM bhI nArI yoga ke kSetra meM Age bar3he to yoga ke naye-naye AyAma udghATita ho sakate haiM / kyoMki nArI meM baha zakti hai, vaha sAmarthya hai jo adhika AdhyAtmika vikAsa kara sakatI hai| sandarbha tathA sandarbha sthala: 1 yogadRSTisamuccaya, zloka 21 / 2 yogadRSTisamuccaya, zloka 41 / 3 yogadRSTisamuccaya, zloka 46 / 4 yogadRSTisamuccaya, zloka 154 / 5 yogadRSTisamuccaya, zloka 162 / 6 yogadRSTi samuccaya, zloka 178 /

Page #1104
Sodhana Kriyas: An Analysis m DR. M. L. GHAROTE, M.A., M.Ed., D.Y. P., Ph. D. Principal, G. S. College of Yoga and Cultural Synthesis, Lonavla Importance of Sodhana 'Sodhana' is a very important concept in Yoga. Karma, Kriya, Suddhikriya, Sauca, Nadisuddhi, Ghatasuddhi, Cittasuddhi are some of the well-known terms used for representing the concept of 'Sodhana'. Literally translated 'Sodhana' means an internal cleansing or a purification. But in a wider sense of the term it also includes conditioning or strengthening. This idea of sodhana is very well expressed in Gheranda Samhita as follows: Amakumbha ivAmbhaHstho jIryamANaH sadA ghaTaH / yogAnana saMda parazuddhi samAcaret // SODHANA KRIYAS: AN ANALYSIS (amakumbha ivam bhahstho jiryamanah sada ghatah | yoganalena samdahya ghatasuddhim samacaret || ) "Just an an unbaked earthern pot disintegrates in water so also is the case of the body, Therefore, bake the body in the fire of yoga so that it is purified and strengthened." Yogabija also, in the same connection, talks of 'apakva' and 'Paripakva' bodies. All the practices of Yoga aim at purification. The concept of 'Purgativum' in Mysticism is similar to the 'Sodhana'. The concepts of 'tapas' in Yoga and 'mortification' in Mysticism are intended for and used as 'Sodhana'. The process of 'Sodhana' is completed when samadhi is attained. Various Yogic Practices as a Means of Sodhana From the following quotations, it will be clear how the various Yogic practices as a class act as Sodhana. Asanas : Asanena rujo ( rajo ) hanti / - go. za. 54 (asanena rujo (rajo) hanti) 201 . [saM.] 1. "Asanas remove disorders of the body (and fickleness of mind)." tato dvandvAnabhighAtaH / - pA.yo.sU. II-48 (tato dvandvanabhighatah ) "Thereby (with the practice of Asanas) dysrrhythmia in the tonic impulses, giving rise to tremors, disappears". Asanena bhaved dRDham / ghe . saM . I 10 (Asanena bhaved drdham) "Asanas strengthen the body." SAFE

Page #1105
202 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa Pranayamas : prANAyAmeNa pAtakaM ( hanti ) / - go. za. 54. ( Pranayamena patakam (hanti) ) "Pranayama destroys the sins." prANAyAmaireva sarve prazuSyanti malA iti / AcAryANAM tu keSAMcidanyatkarma na saMgatam // - ha. pra. II - 38 (Pranayamaireva sarve prasusyanti mala iti acaryanam tu kesancidanyatkarma na sammatam || ) "With pranayamas alone all the impurities are removed. According to some authorities no other practice (purificatory) is necessary." Dhiyna: dhyAnena sadRzaM nAsti zodhanaM pApakarmaNAm / . yo. yA IX - 178 (dhyanena sadrsam nasti sodhanam papakarmanam) "There is no other purificatory process equal to dhayna for overcoming the evil deeds." Satkarmas for Sodhana In a restricted sense Sodhana Kriyas represent satkarmas or six cleaning processes. These are the special features of Hathayoga. Although the satkarmas have some similarity with Pancakarmas of Ayurveda, Hathayoga has developed the contents of satkarmas very elaborately. Attempts have been made to synthesize the basis of Pancakarmas with that of satkarmas in Satkarmasamgraha. There is no doubt that satkarmas play a prominent role in the Hathayoga curriculum. Satkarmas refer to the following six cleansing processes which are summed up in the verse quoted in Hathapradipika: dhotibastistathA netistrATakaM naulikaM tathA / kapAlabhAtizcaitAni SaT karmANi pracakSate // ha. pra. II-22. (dhautirbastistatha netistratakam naulikam tatha | Kapalabhatiscaitani sat karmani pracaksate || ) Really speaking, satkarmas are not six cleansing processes but six classes of cleansing processes. A very elaborate description of these cleansing processes is available in the Gheranda Samhita. Table I gives divisions and sub-divisions of the satkarmas. We do not know of any other authoritative Hathayogic text except Gheranda Samhita which gives exhaustive list of varieties of Dhauti. The efficacy of satkarmas can be gathered from the following verse: karmaSaTkamidaM gopyaM ghaTazodhanakArakam / vicitra guNasaMdhAyi pUjyate yogipuMgavaH // . pra. II-23. (Karmasatkamidam gopyam ghatasodhanakarakam vicitragunasandhayi pujyate yogi pungavaih || ) 'SaTkarmayogamApnoti pavanAbhyAsa tatpara : ' - Quoted by brahmAnanda in jyotsnA / (gatkarmayogamapnoti pavanabhyasatatparah ) "Practitioners of Pranayama resort to saikarmas." 'SaTkarmanirgatasthaulya kaphadoSAdikaH / prANAyAmaM tataH kuryAdanAyAsena sidhyati // -ha. pra. II 37 (satkarmanirgatasthaulyakaphadosamaladikah pranayamam tatah kuryadanayasena sidhyati | ) Satkarmas in Smrtis have different meaning. The satkarmas mentioned in Brhatparasara Smrti are as follows: sandhyA snAnaM japazcaiva devatAnAJca pUjanam / vaizvadevaM tathA''tivyaM karmANi dine dine / bRhat parAzarasmRti 27.

Page #1106
sodhana Kriyas : An Analysis Pos The above quotations bring home the utility and significance of the satkarmas for the practice of Pranayama, which is the gate-way of higher states of consciousness. Although some authorities claim that practice of Pranayama alone is capable of bringing about thorough purification. Swatmarama, the author of Hathapradipika takes a very practical view of sarkarmas. According to him persons suffering from excessive phlegm, fat and the like or having mucoid tendencies or tendency towards obesity, should do well to practise sakarmas to establish humoural balance which will help in the comfortable practice of Pranayama and attain the results of Pranayama soon. Those who do not suffer from the imbalance of the humours may not practise sakarmas. But in modern times, due to artificial and unnatural living conditions, rarely we may come across an individual who would possess a balanced humoural condition all the times. Therefore, practically considered, sarkarmas should be taken help of with due discrimination. TABLE I Sodhana Kriyas Dhauti Basti Neti Trataka Kapalabhati Nauli Payuja Netra Karna Sira Vatakrama Linga Vyut- sit (Bhastra) krama* krama* Bahya Nala Antra Vayu Toya Sneha Niru Stha(Vata) hana pana (Sthala) (Suska) Sutra (Kasa) Jala* Vartita Avartita Antardhauti Dantadhauti Hrddhauti Mulasodhana (Cakrikrama) (Ganesa Kriya) Danda Vastra Vamana (Gajakarani) (Baghi) Dantamula Jihva-Mula Karmarandhrayuga (Karnasalakya) Kapalarandhra Vatasara Varisara Vahnisara Bahisksta (Siddhikarani) (Sankhapraksalana) N.B. The bracketed words are synonyms referred to in different texts. Vyutkrama and Sitkrama types of Kapalabhati are the forms of Jalaneti. They have been included under Kapalabhati only in Gheranda Samhita.

Page #1107
. 204 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa Classification of Satkarmas Sarkarmas can be classified according to : (A) Mode of cleansing, and (B) Region of cleansing (A) Mode of Cleansing (i) Cleansing by air: Vatsara, BahiskTta-dhauti, Suskabasti or Sthalabasti Kapala bhati. (ii) Cleansing by water : Vaman-dhauti, Gajakarani, Varisara or Sankhapraksalana, Jalabasti, Jalaneti or Vyutkrama and sitkrama Kapalabhati, Netrabasti, Linga basti. (iii) Cleansing by Friction or with an appliance : Dandadhauti, Vastradhauti, Mulaso dhana or Ganesakriya, Sutraneti, Dantamula, Jihvamula, Karmarandhrayuga, Kapalarandhra karnasalakya. (iv) Cleansing by Manipulating Movements : Agnisara, Nauli, Trataka, Vatabasti, Vari basti or Jalabasti. (B) Region of Cleansing : (i) Cleansing of Naso-pharyngo-oro-cranial region : Neti, Kapalabhati, Trataka, Dantamala, Jihvamala, Karnarandhara, Karnasalakya. (ii) Cleansing of Gastro-aesophageal region : Dhautis like Danda, Vamana, Vastra, Gajakrani, Vatasara. (iii) Cleansing of Ano-recto-intestinal region : Vatasara, Varisara, Vahnisara, Jalabasti, Suskabasti, Mulasodhana, Bahisksta, Nauli, Payuja bastis. Therapeutical value of Satkarmas The materia-medica of Yogic therapy consists of several cleansing processes. Cleansing or 'sodhana' forms one of the basic concepts of Yogic therapy. The condition of Dhatuvaisamya which gives rise to several psycho-physiological disturbances, is removed by resorting to appropriate isodhana Kriyas'. Kriyas bring about widened range of adaptability of the tissues forming the various systems and the organs, as also raise the threshold of their reactivity. Autonomic and proprioceptive neuro-muscular reactions seem to have an important bearing in bringing about these results. Voluntary control is established on different reflexes through the 'Sodhana Kriyas'. An illustration may be given about gaining control over vomitting reflex. This reflex is controlled by two methods :-(i) By inhibition during Danda Dhauti and Vastra Dhauti ; (ii) By stimulation as in Gajakarani. The emphasis of these Kriyas as on establishing psychophysiological balance after attaining which help is sought of other Yogic practices like Asanas, Pranayamas and meditational techniques for strengthening and tranquillising psycho-physiological apparatus. The clinical evidence collected over five decades in the centres of Kaivalyadhama and in many other Yoga centres in recent years indicates the utility and efficacy of the "Sodhana kriyas' in treating the chronic functional disorders. A Review of Scientific Experiments on Sodhanakriyas Yoga was first brought into the laboratory by late Swami Kuvalayananda, the Founder of Kaivalyadhama Institutions, in early 1920's by providing scientific evidence about the efficacy of an important sodhana kriya called Nauli, using X-Ray techniques of scientific investigations. It was the novel attempt to rationally explain the utility of Yogic practices in scientific terms. With the help of X-Ray studies he showed that sub-atmospheric pressures could be created voluntarily in the colon during the practice of different aspects of Nauli. Development of subatmospheric or negative pressure in colon during the practice of Nauli-kriya was given by him the name "Madhavadasa Vacuum" in the sacred memory of his Guru Madhavadasa Maharaj of Malsar. Upto that time the possibility of creating such pressure changes in the internal cavities by voluntary manipulations was not known, nor investigated in the field of physiology.

Page #1108
Sodhana Kriyas: An Analysis 205 Studies on the position of colon and distribution of colon contents during Nauli threw much light on physiological changes and also explained the principle of water suction during Basti Kriya and Vajroli, the phenomena which were attributed till that time to some miraculous powers of Yoga. These studies showed that the normal function of the colon could be helped and clinically Nauli could be used in the treatment of adhesions, kinks, hernia and constipation. Nauli not only creates partial pressures in the colon but also in all the internal cavities and helps in proper circulation, secretion, assimilation and elimination. Swami Kuvalayananda also studied Vastra Dhauti under X-Rays to know the treatment given to the Dhauti by the stomach under normal conditions and under different Yogic exercises. It was observed that the Dhauti is pushed down the pyloric sphincter (lower end of the stomach) if it is allowed to remain in the stomach for more than about 20 minutes. This finding is of a practical importance. To err on a safer side, therefore, the Dhauti should be withdrawn within 20 minutes after the swallowed end first reaches the stomach. The contents of the duodenum are pushed back into the stomach by opening the pylorus during Uddiyana. Uropepsin excretion was studied during Danda Dhauti and Vastra Dhauti. The results indicated increased uropepsin excretion suggesting increased adreno-cortical activity. This explains the role of Dhautis in the treatment of Asthma, Eczema and other allergic conditions where cortisone therapy plays an effective role and brings forth the importance of Dhautis as a substitute or an adjunct to cortisone therapy. Studies on the effect of Danda Dhauti on gastric acidity showed decrease in the secretion of free acid, while increase in the combined acid. Vayubhaksana (swallowing the air) a process in Vatasara was also investigated for its effect on gastric acidity. This study indicated reduction in gastric acidity after filling the stomach with air during Vayubhaksana. Its clinical trial in cases of hyper-acidity may give encouraging results. Influence of Trataka (still gazing) on behaviour, when studied suggested its usefulness as a means of psycho-therapy. Agnisara is an important kriya classed under Dhauti by Gheranda Samhita. It involves holding of breath out after deepest exhalation, followed by alternate retraction and protrusion of the abdomen several times until the breath is held. This was studied for the pressure changes in the stomach. It was observed that very high negative pressure to the extent of 155 mm. Hg. (-55 mm. Hg. maintained) are produced when the abdomen was protruded during Agnisara. In retraction stage it was near about equal to the normal resting. Intra-thoracic pressure in protrusion was markedly positive, while during retracted stage it was near atmospheric. Gajakarani, a kriya causing voluntary vomitting, was seen to produce very high positive pressures in the stomach to the extent of +90 to +120 mm. Hg. Alveolar CO2 percentages determined at the end of a two minute Kapalabhati gave an average alveolar CO, percentage as 4.65. At the end of five minutes of Kapalabhati alveolar CO, concentration reached 4.89 percent. There are some of the results of scientific investigations about 'sodhana Kriyas' carried on in the laboratory of Kaivalyadhama, Lonavla. Conclusion Despite high values attached to the "Sodhana Kriyas" in maintaining psycho-physiological health of an individual and a great help rendered to the student of Yoga in attaining higher stages of consciousness, they have not attracted the attention of many practitioners of Yoga, especially in the West as much as other practices like asanas, pranayamas and meditation. The efficacy of "Sodhana Kriyas" is not yet fully realised. Research workers in Yoga and medical men have not touched this aspect of Yoga. Therapeutical values of the "Sodhana Kriyas" have

Page #1109
* 206 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa yet to be scientifically investigated. There is much to be done about "Sodhana Kriyas" by way of training and research, References : i Gharote, M. L., Effect of Air Swallowing on the Gastric Acidity-A Pilot Study, Y. M. Vol. XIV, No. 1 and 2 pp. 7-10, (1971). 2 Gharote, M. L. and Karambelkar, P. V., Influence of Danda Dhauti on Gastric Acidity A Preliminary Communication, In: Collected Papers on Yoga, Kaivalyadhama, Lonavla (1975). 3 Gheranda Samhita, Theosophical Publishing House, Adyar, Madras, (1933). 4 Hathayoga Pradipika, Kaivalyadhama SMYM Samiti, Lonavla (1970). 5 Jyotsna-A commentary on Hathayoga Pradipika by Brahmananda, Theosophical Publish ing House, Adyar, Madras. (1933). 6 Karambelkar, P. V., Gharote, M. L. and Bhole M. V., Uropepsin Excretion as influenced by some Yogic Practices, Y. M. Vol. XI, No. 3, pp. 9-14. (1969). 7 Satkarmasamgrahah, Yoga Mimamsa Prakashan, Kaivalyadhama, Lonavia (1970). 8 Swami Kuvalayananda, X-Ray Experiments on Nauli, Yoga Mimamsa Vol. I, No. 2 pp. 91-95 (1925). 9 Swami Kuvalyananda, X-Ray Experiments on Nauli, Yoga Mimamsa Vol. I, No. 3 pp. 168-185, (1925). 10 Swami Kuvalayananda, X-Ray Experiments on Dhauti, Yoga Mimassa Vol. II, No. 3 pp. 176-195, (1926). 11 Swami Kuvalayananda, Experiments on Intra-gastric Pressure, Yoga Mimamsa, Vol. III, No. 1, pp. 10-17, (1928). Swami Kuvalayananda and Karambelkar, P. V., Studies in Internal and External Pressure Changes in Madhya (central) Nauli, Y. M. Vol. VI, No. 4 pp. 273-281. (1957). Swami Kuvalayananda and Karambelkar, P. V., Studies in Internal and External Pressure Changes in Daksina and Vama Naulies, Y. M. Vol. VI, No. 4, pp. 282-286, (1957). 14 Swami Kuvalayananda and Karambelkar, P. V., Studies in Alveolar Air in Kapalabhati, Y. M. Vol. VIII, No. 1, pp. 18-25, (1957). 15 Swami Kuvalayananda and Karambelkar, P. V., Studies in Alveolar Air during Kapala bhati, Y. M. Vol. VII, No. 2, pp. 87-94, (1957). 16 Swami Kuvalayananda and Karam belkar, P. V. Kymographic and X-Ray studies of Pressure Changes in Agnisara. Y. M. Vol. VII, No. 3, pp. 157-167, (1957). 17 Swami Kuvalayananda and Karambelkar, P. V., Pressure Changes and X-Ray Studies in Gajakarani, Y. M. Vol. XVIII, No. 1, pp. 1-10, (1976). 18 Yogabija, Yogapracharini, Goraksatilla, Kashi, (1951). 19 Yogic Theraphy-Swami Kuvalayananda and S. L. Vinekar, Central Health Education Bureau, Ministry of Health, New Delhi. (1963). 292 OO ***

Page #1110
prANAyAma : eka cintana 207 . prANAyAma : eka cintana na - sAdhvI divyaprabhA, ema. e. prANAyAma prANoM ko sAdhane kI eka vidhi vizeSa hai| prANa kA artha vAyu hai| zvAsa ko andara lenA, bAhara nikAlanA aura zvAsa ko zarIra ke andara rokanA ina tInoM kriyAoM kA sAmUhika nAma prANAyAma hai| jo vAyu jIvana dhAraNa karatI hai vaha prANavAyu kahalAtI hai| prANa hI jIvana kA AdhAra hai| AcArya pataMjali ne yoga ke ATha aMga mAne haiM, unameM prANAyAma kA caturtha sthAna hai|' unhoMne prANAyAma ko muktisAdhanA meM upayogI mAnA hai| jaina sAdhanA paddhati meM prANAyAma kA ullekha to hai kintu use mukti kI sAdhanA meM Avazyaka nahIM mAnA hai| Avazyaka niyukti meM AcArya bhadrabAhu ne prANAyAma kA niSedha kiyA hai, kyoMki prANAyAma se vAyukAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA hai| isI taraha AcArya hemacandra ne yogazAstra meM aura upAdhyAya yazovijaya ne bhI "jainadRSTyA parIkSita pAtaMjali yogadarzanaM" graMtha meM prANAyAma ko mukti kI sAdhanA ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| unake abhimatAnusAra prANAyAma se mana zAnta nahIM hotA apitu vilupta hotA hai / prANAyAma kI zArIrika dRSTi se upayogitA hai / yazovijayajI kA mantavya hai ki prANAyAma Adi haThayoga kA abhyAsa cittanirodha aura paramaindriyageya kA nizcita upAya nahIM hai| niyuktikAra ne etadartha hI isakA niSedha kiyA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM akAla mRtyu prApta hone ke sAta kAraNa pratipAdita kiye haiM, unameM AnaprANanirodha bhI eka kAraNa hai| Avazyaka niyukti kA gaharAI se adhyayana karane para yaha jJAta hotA hai ki usameM ucchvAsa ke pUrNa nirodha kA to niSedha hai, para saMpUrNa prANAyAma kA niSedha nahIM hai| kyoMki unhoMne ucchvAsa ko sUkSma karane kA varNana kiyA hai|' recaka, pUraka aura kumbhaka--ye tIna prANAyAma ke aMga haiM / atyanta prayatna karake nAsikA-brahmaraMdhra aura mukhakoSTha se udara meM se vAyu ko bAhara nikAlanA recaka hai| bAhara ke pavana ko khIMcakara use upAna dvAra taka koSTha meM bhara lenA pUraka hai| aura nAbhikamala meM sthira karake use roka lenA kumbhaka hai / 10 kitane hI AcAryoM ke abhimatAnusAra recaka pUraka, kumbhaka ke sAtha pratyAhAra, zAnta, uttara aura adhara ye cAra bheda milAne se prANAyAma ke sAta prakAra hote haiN|" nAbhi meM se khIMcakara hRdaya meM aura hRdaya se khIMcakara nAbhi meM isa prakAra eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna taka pavana ko le jAnA pratyAhAra hai / 12 tAlu, nAsikA aura mukha se vAyu kA nirodha karanA zAnta hai| kumbhaka meM pavana ko nAbhikamala meM rokate haiM aura zAnta prANAyAma meM vAyu ko nAsikA Adi jo vAyu ko nikAlane ke sthAna haiM vahA~ rokA jAtA hai| bAhara se vAyu ko grahaNa kara use hRdaya Adi meM sthApita kara rakhanA uttara prANAyAma hai aura usI vAyu ko nIce kI ora le jAkara dhAraNa karanA adhara prANAyAma hai|" prANavAyu ke prANa, apAna, samAna, udAna aura vyAna ye pA~ca prakAra haiN| prANavAyu nAsikA ke agrabhAga, hRdaya, nAbhi, paira ke aMguSTha paryanta phailane vAlA hai|15 usakA varNa harA batAyA gayA hai| use recaka kriyA, pUraka kriyA aura kuMbhaka kriyA ke prayoga evaM dhAraNA se niyaMtrita karanA caahie| apAnavAyu kA raMga zyAma hai| gardana ke pIche kI nAr3I, pITha, gudA aura eDI meM usakA sthAna hai| ina sthAnoM meM gamAgama recaka kI prayogavidhi se use niyantrita kara sakate haiN| samAnavAyu kA varNa zveta hai| hRdaya, nAbhi aura sabhI saMdhiyoM meM usakA nivAsa hai| sabhI sthAnoM meM puna:-punaH gamAgama karane se usa para niyantraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| udAnavAyu kA varNa lAla hai| hRdaya, kaNTha, tAlu, bhRkuTi evaM mastaka meM isakA sthAna hai| inhIM sthAnoM meM puna:-punaH gamAgama karane se isa para bhI niyantraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| vyAnavAyu kA varNa indradhanuSa ke sadRza hai| tvacA ke sarvabhAgoM meM isakA nivAsa hai| prANAyAma se isa para niyantraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai|

Page #1111
208 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa ina vAyuoM ko niyantrita karane ke lie prANAyAma ke samaya tatsambandhI bIjAkSaroM kA dhyAna karanA cAhie, aisA AcAryoM ne batAyA hai| ye bIjAkSara isa prakAra haiM prANavAyu vAyu nivAsa bIjAkSara prANa apAna samAna udAna vyAna nAsikA kA agrabhAga, hRdaya, nAbhi, paira ke aMguSTha paryanta gardana ke pIche kI nADI, pITha, gudA, er3I hRdaya, nAbhi, sabhI saMdhiyA~ hRdaya, kaMTha, tAlu, bhRkuTi, mastaka tvacA kA sarva bhAga harA kAlA zveta lAla indradhanuSo nAsikA prabhRti sthAnoM se punaH punaH vAyu kA pUraNa va recana karane se gamAgama prayoga hotA hai aura usakA avarodha arthAt kumbhaka karane se dhAraNa prayoga hotA hai| nAsikA se bAhara ke pavana ko andara khIMcakara use hRdaya meM sthApita karanA caahie| vaha yadi punaH-punaH dUsare sthAna para jAtA hai to use punaH-puna: nirodha karake vaza meM karanA caahie| vAyu ko niyantrita karane kA yaha upAya pratyeka vAyu ke lie upayogI hai| vAyu ke nivAsa ke jo-jo sthAna AcAryoM ne batalAye haiM vahAM para prathama pUraka prANAyAma karanA cAhie arthAt nAsikA dvArA bAhara se vAyu ko andara khIMcakara usa sthAna para rokanA caahie| aisA karane se khIMcane kI va rokane kI donoM kriyAe~ svataH banda ho jAyeMgI aura vaha vAyu usa sthAna para niyata samaya taka sthira rhegaa| yadi kabhI vaha vAyu balAt dUsare sthAna para calA jAya to use punaH punaH rokakara aura kucha samaya taka recaka prANAyAma arthAt nAsikA ke eka chidra se zanaiH-zanaiH use bAhara nikAlanA cAhie aura puna: usI nAsikA chidra se kumbhaka prANAyAma karanA caahie| isase vAyu apane adhikAra meM - rahatI hai| vIrAsana, vajrAsana, padmAsana Adi kisI bhI Asana meM avasthita hokara zanaiH-zanaiH pavana kA recana kare / use punaH nAsikA ke bAyeM chidra se andara khIMce aura paira ke aMgUThe taka le jaaye| mana ko bhI paira ke aMguSTha meM nirodha kre| phira anukrama se pavana ke sAtha paira ke tala bhAga, er3I, jA~gha, jAnu, urU, apAna, upastha, nAbhi, peTa, hRdaya, kaMTha meM dhAraNa kare aura use brahmarandhra taka le jAya aura punaH usI krama se use lauTAye aura phira paira ke aMgUThe meM le aaye| isake bAda vahAM se use nAbhi-kamala meM le jAkara vAyu kA recana kre| . yaha niyama hai ki jahA~ mana hai vahA~ para pavana hai aura jahA~ para pavana hai vahA~ mana hai| ataH samAna kriyA vAle mana aura pavana kSIra-nIra kI bhA~ti paraspara mile hue haiN| mana aura pavana ina donoM meM se eka ke naSTa hone para dUsarA bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| AtmA meM upayoga ko avasthita karane se zvAsa zanaiH-zanaiH calane lagatA hai| zvAsa ke zanaiH-zanaiH calane se mana kI pravRtti bhI manda par3a jAtI hai| kucha vyakti dhyAna kI avasthA meM mana ko sthira karane kA prayAsa karate haiM, para prANoM para vijaya na hone se vaha itastataH paribhramaNa karatA hai| jaba pavana para vijaya hotI hai to mana para svataH vijaya ho jAtI hai| prANavAyu ko jItane se jaTharAgni prabala hotI hai| yaha sabhI jAnate haiM ki pavana hI jIvana hai| bhojana aura pAnI ke binA mahInoM taka prANI jIvita raha sakatA hai| kintu zvAsa ke binA nhiiN| hama zvAsa lete haiM jisase vAyu andara jAtI hai| vAyu meM AksIjana rahatI hai jisakI zarIra ko atyadhika AvazyakatA hai| vAyu meM sthita AksIjana hI jIvana kA AdhAra hai| yadi vAyu meM AksIjana na ho to jIvana nizzeSa ho jaayegaa| prANavAyu para hI sabhI vAyu ThaharI huI haiN| isase zarIra meM laghutA AtI hai| yadi zarIra ke kisI bhI avayava meM kahIM bhI ghAva ho jAya to samAnavAyu aura apAna vAyu para niyantraNa karane se jakhma zIghra bhara jAte haiN| TUTI huI haDDiyA~ bhI jur3a jAtI haiN| jaTharAgni pradIpta ho jAtI hai| mala-mUtra kama ho jAte haiM tathA vyAdhiyA~ naSTa ho jAtI haiN|21 udAnavAyu para vijaya prApta karane se mAnava meM aisI zakti samutpanna hotI hai ki vaha cAhe to mRtyu ke samaya aci-mArga athavA dazama dvAra se prANa tyAga sakatA hai| na use pAnI se kisI prakAra kI bAdhA hI upasthita ho sakatI hai aura na kaMTakAdi kaSTa hii| vyAnavAyu kI vijaya se zarIra para sardI-garmI kA asara nahIM hotA, zarIra meM apUrva teja kI vRddhi hotI hai aura nirogatA prApta hotI 0 0

Page #1112
prANAyAma : eka cintana 206 . hai|22 jisa sthAna para roga utpanna huA ho usakI zAMti ke lie usa sthAna para prANAdi vAyu ko rokanA caahie|" usa samaya prathama pUraka prANAyAma karake usa bhAga meM kumbhaka prANAyAma karanA caahie| paira ke aMguSTha, eDI, jaMghA, ghuTanA, urU, apAna, upastha meM anukrama se vAyu ko dhAraNA karane se gati meM zIghratA aura bala kI prApti hotI hai / 24 nAbhi meM vAyu ko dhAraNa karane se jvara naSTa ho jAtA hai| jaThara meM dhAraNa karane se mala zuddhi hotI hai aura zarIra zuddha hotA hai| hRdaya meM dhAraNa karane se roga aura vRddhAvasthA nahIM aatii| yadi vRddhAvasthA A gayI to usa samaya usake zarIra meM naujavAnoM kI-sI sphUrti rahatI hai / 25 kaMTha meM vAyu ko dhAraNa karane se bhUkha-pyAsa nahIM lagatI hai| yadi koI vyakti kSudhA-pipAsA se pIr3ita ho to usakI kSudhA aura pipAsA miTa jAtI hai / jihvA ke agrabhAga para vAyu kA nirodha karane se rasa jJAna kI vRddhi hotI hai| nAsikA ke agrabhAga para vAyu ko rokane se gandha kA parijJAna hotA hai| cakSu meM dhAraNa karane se rUpajJAna kI vRddhi hotI hai| kapAla va mastiSka meM vAyu ko dhAraNa karane se kapAla-mastiSka sambandhI roga naSTa ho jAte haiM tathA krodha kA upazamana hotA hai| brahmarandhra meM vAyu ko rokane se sAkSAt paramAtmA ke darzana hote hai / 20 recaka prANAyAma se udara kI vyAdhi va kapha naSTa hotA hai| pUraka prANAyAma se zarIra puSTa hotA hai, vyAdhi naSTa hotI hai|28 kumbhaka prANAyAma karane se hRdayakamala usI kSaNa vikasita ho jAtA hai| hRdayagraMthi kA bhedana hone se bala kI abhivRddhi hotI hai, vAyu meM sthiratA AtI hai| pratyAhAra karane se zarIra meM bala aura teja kI vRddhi hotI hai| zAnta-prANAyAma se vAta, pitta, kapha yA sannipAta kI vyAdhi naSTa hotI hai| uttara aura adhara prANAyAma kumbhaka ko sthira banAte haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki niyukti Adi meM prANAyAma kA niSedha kiyA gayA, para jaina sAdhanA meM kAyotsarga kA viziSTa sthAna rahA hai| dazavakAlika meM aneka bAra kAyotsarga karane kA vidhAna hai| kAyotsarga meM kAlamAna zvAsocchvAsa se hI ginA gayA hai| AcArya bhadrabAhu ne devasika kAyotsarga meM sau ucchvAsa, rAtrika kAyotsarga meM pacAsa, pAkSika meM 300, cAturmAsika meM 500, aura sAMvatsarika kAyotsarga meM 1008 ucchvAsa kA vidhAna kiyA hai| anya aneka avasaroM para bhI kAyotsarga kA vidhAna hai / zvAsocchvAsa kA kAlamAna eka caraNa mAnA gayA hai / zvAsocchvAsa ko sUkSma prakriyAoM ko jaina sAhitya meM jo svIkRti hai vaha eka prakAra se prANAyAma kI hI svIkRti hai| isa dRSTi se jaina paramparA meM bhI prANAyAma svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| jaina sAdhanA meM jo kAyotsarga kI sAdhanA hai vaha prANAyAma se yukta hai| jaina AgamoM meM dRSTivAda jo bArahavA~ aMga hai, usameM eka vibhAga pUrva hai| pUrva kA bArahavA~ vibhAga prANAyuparva hai| kaSAya pAhuDa meM usa pUrva kA nAma prANavAyu kahA hai jisameM prANa aura apAna kA vibhAga vistAra se nirUpita hai| prANAyu yA prANavAyupUrva ke viSaya varNana se yaha parijJAta hotA hai ki jaina manISI prANAyAma se samyak pracAra se paricita the| sandarbha tathA sandarbha sthala : 1 yoga sUtra 2-26 16 vahI, 5/16; 5/17 / 2 (ka) Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA 1524 / 17 vahI, 5/18 / (kha) AvazyakacUNi-1524 cUNi / 18 vahI, 5/20 / 3 yogazAstra 6-4; 5.5 / 16 vahI, 5/16 / 4 jainadRSTyA parIkSitaM pAtaMjali yogadarzanam-2-55 / 20 vahI, 5/27-31 / 5 sthAnAMga 7 / 21 vahI, 5/2 / 6 Avazyakaniyukti avacUNi gAthA 1524 / 22 vahI, 5/24 // 7 recakaH pUrakazcaiva kumbhakazceti sa tridhA |-yogshaastr pra. 5, zlo. 4 23 vahI, 5/25 / 8 yogazAstra 5/6 / 24 vahI, 5/32 / hai vahI, 5/7 / 25 vahI, 5/33 / 10 vahI, 5/7 / 26 vahI, 5/34 / 11 vahI, 5/5 // 27 vahI, 5/34 / 12 vahI, 5/8 / 28 vahI, 5/10 / 13 vahI, 5/8 / 26 vahI, 5/11 / 14 vahI, 5/6 / 30 vahI, 5/12 / 15 vahI, 5/14 / ***

Page #1113
300 aar 210 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa PHILOSOPHY OF TANTRIK-YOGA SADHANA 0 Dr. BASHISHTHA NARAIN TRIPATHI, M. A. (Double) D. Phil. The essence of religion lies in the immediate experience of the divine. This experience presupposes, as its essential condition, various forms of discipline. The term 'Sadhana' is a current Bengali expression for the forms of discipline. This Sanskrit form which is more commonly used in this sense, is 'Sadhana'. Its literal meaning is 'that by which something is performed, or more precisely 'means to an end'. In the sphere of religion, it is always used to indicate the essential preliminary discipline that leads to the attainment of the spiritual experience which is regarded as the summum bonum (the highest good or siddhi, i.e., completion and perfection) of existence, and thus, though used in a technical sense, it retains still largely its literal meaning. Sadhana includes all the religious practices and ceremonies that are helpful to the realisation of the spiritual experiences, and therefore may be regarded as the practical side of religion. As in the light of Indian thought it has been said, all true philosopby culminates in the religious experience.1 The moral life is the indispensible preliminary discipline to the religious, and this is the central teaching of all forms of Hindu Sadhana. Hindu Sadhana has for its goal a spiritual experience which is not partial and one-sided realisation of the entire individual through the whole dimensions of his existence. Such an experience can be had only if one can dive into the serene and transparent lake of Infinite Consciousness of Cit underlying the stream of surface-consciousness. Perfect synthesis or harmony that is absolutely changeless and the same everywhere, and with the perception and attainment of this Highest Harmony, and with the steadiness of this attainment, ends the course of Sadhana. The spiritual experience that apprehends or realises this in its naked splendour can happen only when the divergent elements of surface-consciousness harmoniously blend into a synthetic whole and re-unite into the original bond out of which they seemed to emanate. As Tuckwell beautifully puts it, "It is a sublime rational immediacy, in which the elements of thought and feeling after having diverged and been distinguished in a reflective self-conscious mind, meet and harmoniously blend once more." Tantrik Sadhana aims at the attainment of a stage where the 'aham-idam' division-the subject-object division, disappears. Ritual ceremonies, religious penances, recitation of mantras are perennial inspiration for supreme realisations and ecstasy, but they cannot be regarded as end in themselves. As we see in the following utterance: "O Goddess" the Lord says, "there is neither meditation nor concentration after having attained all knowledge and experience, after having realised the 'Essence of Bliss', the knowledge in the hearts of all, all the ritualistic observances are useless when Brahman is attained; of what use is the palm leaf when the blissful southern wind blows ?" Also, "At this stage cessation from action is the highest form of worship, and silence is the best kind of Japa." Tantrik school has developed a different spiritual principle based on impersonal movement of will in the place of the personal movement, as depicted in Vaisnavism. Will is the

Page #1114
Philosophy of Tantrik-Yoga Sadhana PP? * dominating factor in the philosophy of the Tantras. The whole world is the play of will. The creative will evolves truth, beauty and goodness, but these are humanistic and relative ends. Tantrik thinkers even concede spiritual powers consequent on the identification of wills, human and divine and emergence of fine being, subtle creative power and divine fellowship. Since immemorial past, it has been the object of search to be spiritual and divine in wisdom and power in human beings, because dynamic identification can elevate him from human agency to divine fellowship. But, in Tantrik tradition, we witness a somewhat more developed spiritual outlook. Here dynamic identification directs the insight into finer channels and exhibits the impersonal expression of the transcendent will. Will as personal is shadowed in this transcedent will and elevates our outlook from the world of relative values to the world of abstract Truth. Tantrik Sadhana opens a new door for the uplift of the ordinary Sadhana. The Sadhana goes beyond the ordinary conception of spiritual of Siva-Sakti. To be more frank on this point it can be expressed that in the Tantrik approach, metaphysics consists of a higher status than religion as ordinarily understood. Thus, we face a clear demarcation line between Tantrik sadhana and modern outlook in science, value is reasserting its claims as finer and higher category than Truth. Science involves space, time and energy as the true Absolute. But Tantra crosses such limitation, because, behind the transcendent will and in the association with it, there are the Transcedent being and luminous superpersonal-consciousness. Hence Sadhakas remain aloof from delusion and ignorance. This value may not be overlooked. It is pragmatic but in a high sense. Such pragmatism is, in reality, spiritual pragmatism, for it supplies us with the sublime sense of freedom from the relative outlook on life. Ths Tantrik Sadhana gives impetus to acquire impersonal nature through impersonal will which ends in the silent luminous consciousness which is Siva. The Sadhakas are directed to merge will into will-less bliss by the help of will. Will is the principle of spiritual progress and values, and eventually will is the Vidya. Tantrik form of Sadhana is suited to men of all equipments. It contains within it the elements of all the important forms of Sadhana. It promises to award to the Sadhaka not merely liberation (mukti) but also enjoyment (bhukti), not merely final beatitude (ninsreysa) but also progress (abhyudaya). The individual has in the element of infinitude and absoluteness, otherwise, all Sadhana would have been a myth : but this infinitude has to be realised and actually attained. The Tantra recognises three distinct stages of Sadhana and marks out five sub-divisions of the entire course of discipline. The three stages are Purification (suddhi), Illumination (Sthiti) and Unification (arpana),corresponding roughly to Karma, Bhakti and Jnana. The five sub-divisions are a ablution (snana) gratification (tarpana), meditation (sandhya) worship (puja) and complete self-abnegation (homa). The process of Bbuta-buddhi also implies the process of purification or purgation. The gross body, the subtle body and the casual body, all have their respective taints, and these have to be got rid of before there can be union of the absolute and the finite. This purification of Tantra seeks to attain through both bhavana (meditation) and kriya, through the harmonious working of both the mind and the body. The Sadhaka meditates on his identity with the Parama-Siva (The Absolute) and, through this meditation on the state of absolute purity, becomes able to make some amount of progress towards attaining purification.? The learned scholar of Sakta Philosophy, named M. M. Pt. Gopinath Kaviraj, has thrown sincere light on the functions of malas in Sakta-Philosophy in the following manner. He observes-"The divine attribute of the self are all diminished in its atomic condition, when the cit appears as citta. Of the three well-known impurities or malas this is the first, called anava. It is the state of a pasu in which the sense of limitation is first manifested. This limitation makes possible the rise of vasanas, as a result of which the assumption of physical body for a certain length of time becomes necessary to work off these vasanas through experience. These Vasanas constitute karma-mala. The mayiya-mala is the name given to the source

Page #1115
. 212 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa of the triple body, namely-(i) the casual or the Kala-sarira. (ii) the subtle or puryasthaka, i. e., tattva-Sarira. In fact, everything which reveals itself in our experience as knowable and objective comes under mayiya-mala. The function of this impurity is to show an object as different from the subject (svarupa). All the principles from kala down to prithivi represent the fetters of maya or pasas. These give shape to body, senses, bhuvanas, bhavas etc. for fulfilling the experience of the soul. Hence what is popularly known as samsara extends from Prithivi upto Kala, and not beyond the latter. These impurities persist always in the worldly soul." The worldly soul being endowed with body, senses etc., is technically known as sa-kala, corresponding to the tattva or bhuvana to which it belongs. The worldly soul have to suffer from migration. They make ascent from lower plane to the plane of kala. They make flight in accordance with their Karmans. The soul has to go through another state where mayiya-mala is invisible or inactive while the other two go on functioning. This state is technically known as pralaya or dissolution in which the soul is deprived of all the creative principles. Here the soul remains in a dissembled condition absorbed in maya. Such souls are called pralayakalas or pralayakevalins. M. M. Pt. Gopinath Kaviraj observes. "These are bodiless and senseless atoms with Karmasamskaras and the root ignorance clinging to them. When, however, the karmans are got rid of through discriminative knowledge, renunciation or such other means, the soul is exalted above maya, though still retaining its atomic state, it is then above maya no doubt, but remains within the limits of mahamaya, which it cannot escape unless the supreme grace of the Divine Mother acts upon it and removes the basic ignorance which caused its atomicity and the limitation of its infinite powers. This state of the soul represents the highest condition of the pasu known as Vijnanakala or Vijnana-kevalin. This is Kaivalya. Among these souls those which are thoroughly mature in respect of their impurity are to receive divine grace (anugraha) acting upon the soul is the origin of the so-called suddha-Vidya." os Tantrik Sadhana as a way to release : Tantrik Sadhana holds that the individual (jiva) becomes identical with the Absolute (Siva) when liberation is attained, and there is no difference, in essence, between them in the long run. This distinguishes it from the philosophy of the Bhakti schools, which agree in maintaining a difference of some sort or other even after liberation. Again, by maintaining that the Jiva-bhava is real and not unreal or illusory, and that the many actually come out of the one, it distinguishes itself from the Maya-vada of Sankara.10 'The Kundalini Sakti' (Serpent Power) brings about the union of the individual and the absolute, and makes the realisation of the absoluteness and infinitude of the individual possible. The absoluteness is not anything foreign to the individual to be acquired from outside, but is inherent and latent in him to be gradually unfolded and realised. It is through the effect of the Sadhaka and the grace of the spiritual Guide (Guru) that the Serpent Power which ordinarily lies dormant at the foot of the spinal column becomes awakened and joins itself to the absolute that resides in the thousand petalled lotus in the highest centre of the cerebrum.11 The Serpent Power' or Kundalini Sakti' is the expression used by the Tantras to indicate the Spiritual Power that sleeps ; it is awakened or becomes active through sadhana or regulated effort to arouse and intensify the spiritual energy that is latent in every man. The individual becomes the Absolute, the Jiva becomes Siva 2, when the lower self of man realises its higher being and becomes identified with the Highest Self. This is nothing other than the Upanisad's view i.e., the highest is one's own self (atman). But whereas the Vedanta thinks that this realisation can be had through meditation (bhavana) alone, the Tantra recommends the joining Kriya with bhavana, the supplementing of the intellectual process by physical and physiological exercises. According to the Vedanta, the Jiva as Siva is an eternally accomplished fact; according to the Tantras, the absoluteness, (Sivatva) is to be attained through some process. 13 As sacrifices occupy the foremost place in the vedic method and hymns in the Pauranic.

Page #1116
Philosophy of Tantrik-Yoga Sadhana RPP so do mantra form the most important item in the Tantras. The Mantra is not a mere word or symbol of expression, but is a concentrated thought of great power revealed to the Rsi or the adept sadhaka in the hour of his profound illumination. Mantra literally signifies something which saves (trayate) through reflection (mana) on it. The Tantrik Sadhaka is, therefore warned against that ignorance, which takes Mantras to be mere words or letters of the alphabets.15 "Prediction is the lot of him, who thinks that Guru is a mere man, that Mantra are mere letters of the Alphabet, and that Pratima (the image of the Deity), is mere stone." The Kularnava Tantra says: "A mantra should be repeated with faith, devotion, attention, submission and perception of the Divine image in the mind." The Siva Samhita says :16 "When by the grace of the Guru, the slumbering Kundalini wakes up, it is then that the lotuses are penetrated, and the knots (of Karma) united. Hence, to awaken the Iswari, sleeping on the cleft of Brahman, practise Mudras by all means." Thus being awakened, Kundalini enters the great road to liberation (mukti)-that is the Susumni nerve and penetrating the centre one by one, ascends to the Sahasrara, and there coming in blissful communion with the Lord of Lords, again descends down through the same passage to the Muladhara-cakra. Nector is said to flow from such communion. The sadhaka drinks it and becomes supremely happy and satisfied. This is the wine called Mulamsta, which is drunk by the Sadhaka of the spiritual plane. There are three planes of the Sadhaka, according to the three planes of the consciousness in which the manifested Divinity is realised. - viz., the Adhibhautika (subtle physical) plane, the Adhidaivika (psychic) plane, and the Adhyatmika (spiritual) plane. In reference to the latter the Tantra says :17 "Drinking, drinking, again drinking, drinking all down upon earth, and getting up and again drinking, there is no re-birth." In Rudrayamala, quoted by the author of Pranatosini Kulakundalini, is called 18 "of aerial form, located in the Muladhara cakra." The knowledge of the Sakti as Prana is of vital importance of self-culture. The Prasnopanisada thus summarises the result of such knowledge," "He who knows in detail the birth, the arrival (in human body), the place in the body), the pervasiveness, the external (as sun etc.) and the internal (as eyes, etc.) manifestation of Prana become immortal". The importance of possession of a thorough knowledge of Sakti is thus stated in Niruttara Tantra :20 "After many births the knowledge of Sakti-nirvana is unattainable." Tantra aims at not only self-immolation nor self-extinction but at the self-fulfilment of the existence of man and woman in the delight of psychic unity. Tantra is a union of Yoga and Bhoga and it seeks the divine bliss and freedom in the universe of existence, Tantra is wrongly stigmatised as a libidinous phallic necromancy". This is due to the instances of the excesses of some misguided Vamamargins. The real Tantrik is neither a cynic nor a cyropic hedonist. He is rather an endacmonist than a slave to passions. The much rediculed five 'M's are only esoteric symbologies. Wine' is the lunar ambrosia flowing from the Soma Cakra. "Woman' is the Kundalini Sakti sleeping in the lower Plexus, Muladhara. "Matsya' is the annihilation of "I" and "Mine". "Mamsa' is the surrender of the limited human to the unlimited Divine. "Mudra' is the cessation from evils. "Maithuna' is the union of the "Sakti' with Siva in man. In Tantra, woman is not considered as an object of animal passion, Tantrikas consider woman as Pardsakti. She is deitified and adored. If there is any method that enables man to rise Phoenixlike from the dead ashes of the animal passion it is the irreproachable Tantra. Its Sadhana is very complex, indeed. It analyses and scrutinises every atom of the human synthesis. It awakens the latent dynamism in all the planes of consciousness. It divinises every Tattra in man and woman. Its method is intrinsically inner, practical and sure of results. The concept of five M's has been made and expressed in somewhat other manner in the following lines. The 'Divya Pancatattva' for those of a truely sattvika or spiritual temperament (Divyabhava) have been described as follows: 'Wine' (madya) according to Kaula Tantral is not only liquid, but that intoxicating knowledge acquired by Yoga of Parabrahma which renders the worshippers senseless as regards the external world. 'Meat'

Page #1117
S 214 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa (Mamsa) is not any fleshing thing, but the act whereby the sadhaka consigns all his acts to Me (Mam), that is the Lord. 'Fish' is the sense of Mineness' (a play upon the word Matsya) the worshipper sympathizes with the pleasure and pain of all being. 'Mudra' is the act of relinquishing all association with evil which results in bondage. Coition (Maithuna) is the union of the Sakti Kundalini, the inner woman' and world-force in the lowest centre (Muladhara) of the Sadhaka's body with the supreme Siva in the highest-centre (Sahasrara) in the upper Brain. This, the Yogini Tantra says, is the best of all union for those who are Yati, that is, who have controlled their passions.22 According to the Agamasastra, 'Wine' is the Somadhara or lunar ambrosia which drops from the sahasrara. Meat' (Mamsa) is the tongue (Ma) of which its parts (amsa) is speech. The Sadhaka in eating it, controls his speech. 'Fish' (Matsya) are those two (Vayu or currents) which are constantly moving in the two "rivers" that is, (Yoga "nerves" or Nadis) called Ida and Pingala, that is, the sympathetics on each side of the spinal column. He who controls his breath by Pranayama, eats them by Kumbhaka or retention of breath. Mudra is the awakening of knowledge in the paricarp of the great Sahasrara Lotus (the upper brain) where the Atma resplenent as ten million suns and deliciously cool as ten million moons is united with the Devi-Kundalini, the world-forces and consciousness in individual bodies, after her ascent thereto from the Muladhara in Yoga. The esoteric of coition or Maithuna is thus stated in the Agama. The ruddy hued "Ra" is in the Kunda (ordinarily the seed-mantra Ram is in Manipura but perhaps here the Kunda in the Muladhara is meant). The letter Ma is in the Mahayoni (not I may observe the genitals but in the lightening-like triangle or Yoni in the Sahasrara or condensed form of Sakti and transformation of Nada-Sakti). When M (Makara) seated on the Hamsa (the bird which is pair Siva-Sakti as Jiva) in the form of A (A-kara) united with R(R-kara) then the knowledge of Brahman (Brahmajnana) which is the source of spreme bliss is gained by the Sadhaka who is then called Atmarama (enjoyer with the self), for his enjoyment is in the Atman i.e., in the Sahasrara. (For this reason two, the word Rama, which also means sexual enjoyment, is equivalent to the liberator-Brahman, Ra+a+ma). The union of Siva and Sakti is described as true Yoga "Sivasaktisamayoga yoga eva na samsayah, "from which as the Yamala says, arises that Joy which is known as the Supreme Bliss.25 Diksa (Initiation) The significance of Guru is paramount in Tantrik literature. It is the Guru, who initiates and helps, and the relationship between him and the disciple (sisya) continues till the attainment of spiritual Siddhi. It is only from that Sadhana and Yoga are learnt and not (as it is commonly said) from a thousand Sastras. As the Satkarmadipika says, mere book-knowledge is useless2 "O Beauteous one! he who does Japa of a Vidya (Mantra) learnt from a book can never attain Siddhi even if he persists for countless millions of years." Diksa is defined in the following lines thus 20: "That is, by which knowledge is imparted, and the removal of animal-passions are destroyed, and such gifts and dark-removing activities are called the process by Diksa. Now, it is clear that the baddha (the person in bondage) is surrounded by three kinds of Malas and the process by which the removal of ignorance or bondage is destroyed, is called Diksa (initiation). Diksa which is imparted to the aspirant, has been placed into three heads: viz., Sabija, Nirbija and Sadyonirvandayini. Hamsocara: Varnocara The Bodharupa-Sakti of Paramesvara, emboxing the universe in its lap, passing through Parakundalini and being Vimarsatmika in nature, bibrates ultimately in Varna Kundalinirupa. Again, suppressing this type of Varnkundalinirupa, within inside, vibrates and appears in PranaKundalini. This Prana is Hamsa who goes upwards and downward naturally. Its movement is called "Hakara and "Sa" Sakara i.e. appears in Vimarsarupa. In this movement ("Hakara").

Page #1118
Philosophy of Tantrik-Yoga Sadhana 215 Hakara means taking off or abandoning and ("Sakara") Sakara means taking up or accepting. This word Hamsa symbolises a bird of this name, which serves the purposes of uttering words. Even by remembering or uttering this word "Hamsa" Hamsa represents the most highly elevated word in speech. This Varnocara (uttering words) is realised by the Yogis in the form of Bindurupa in the most secret place in the body which has a technical name "Bhrumadhya-sthana". This Bindu is undifferentiated cognitive fact. All the different states of the world, i.e.; Jagrata, Svapna, and Susupti represent three famous mantras 'Om' (A), (U), (M). When these three are mixed together, it creates undifferentiated luminous knowledge (Avibhakte jyotirmaya jnana) and this brilliance is called 'Bindu'. This achievement can be made in the 'Bhrumadhya.' Then it turns upward towards forehead which in the place of crescent moon, taking a very subtle form of Bindu. In the state of Bindu, when the aspirant could realise only the undifferentiated knowledge, yet still the aspirant could focus his attention merely upon the object of knowledge, i.e., the dominating thing is object itself. But in the state of crescent moon (Ardha-candra) the knowledge itself dominates in its discriminative form. Hence, it reaches to the state of Nirodhikavastha. Then it serves as a disturbance to those, who are not absolutely prepared in their attempts. It checks the unripe aspirant from entering into the realm of Nadamarga. The aspirant crosses this state and then enters the Nada and Nadanta-Bhumi. It is the place of God. Here the sense of difference merges into harmony. It should be remembered that Abheda of Vachya lies in Bindu, while Abheda-Nada of Vacakas are found in the Nadanta. After this, the Prana, remaining in Brahmarandhra, i.e. ; Saktisthana (the place of energy) enjoys a kind of divine bliss. He crosses Urdhva-Pradesa and culminates in Vyapini (it is a considerably expen sive energy). Again residing in Samana-pada, enjoys the bliss of "Visuddha-manarupa". But Pranatmaka-Hamsa appears in "Suddha-Atma-rupa" after crossing "Visuddha-mana." The nature of Pranatmaka Hamsa is to cross the limit of "Mana". In this way, the aspirant has to prepare all the prescribed functions and rules systematically, till and until the realisation of samana-pada. When the suddha-Atma realises its "Svabhava (nature) above the stage of Samana, he losses his step there. Just after the realisation of its purest form, the unity of entire universe appears bright. This "Abheda-Prakasa" (The light produced out of unity), is the result of Unmana-Sakti and by dint of this brilliance, the Suddha-Atma obtains the Parameswaravastha. Thus there arises a "Abheda" (unity) which is Cidanandamaya-Parama-Siva. Hence after the Pranatmaka-Hamsa becomes motionless after reaching the stage of sivatva. Then, he gets freedom from the act of narrow expansion (Sankucita-Prasarana), but he becomes highly expansive (Vyapaka) i.e. ; it begins to function throughout the whole world made of thirty six elements. He becomes expansive in Visvarupa as well as Visvatita-rupa. Ajapa-Rahasya It has been admitted by the Yogis that there are nine types of main distractions in the way of Yoga-Sadhana. They lie deep-rooted in the mind of Sadhaka. They are nine, viz.; Vyadhi, styana or inactivity of the mind, Samsaya (suspicion), Pramada (pride), or the things which prevent the aspirant from Samadhi, inactivity (Alasya) in the body and mind, produced out of attachment towards mundane world, Bhranti-jnana, or Mithyajnana, perverted knowledge, ignorance of the knowledge of detachment, Samadhi-or fluctuation even at the acquisition of the process of Samadhi, grief at the non-attainment of pleasure, pulpitation in the body--the process of taking breath, and throwing off, these are the main and sub-clauses of the above scheme. Ajapa is known as the Pranadharini-prana-Vidya, produced by Kundalini-Sakti. Just as the syena (Baja, a kind of bird) flies in the sky, yet still, he is attached to the earth, because he is bound to the string. Similarly, the jiva bound by the activities of Prana and Apana, goes on running upward and downward. Some learned scholars observe that Paramatma, who is described by the word "Tat" (that) stands for the Paramesvara of of Hamsavidya, and God who is described the "Tram" (thou) has been used for Khechari-bija, and describes the second letter

Page #1119
* 216 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa TLT "Asi" Akasa, which is present in all the living beings is accompanied with Linga-Sarira. Hamsa takes the inspiration to make flight from the same element. The Sastra says :28 "Jiva, after taking off mundane world or Jivahood (here it means physical attachment or ignorance) feels itself absolutely indentical to Parmatma. It is the state of 'Soham" "That, I am.' Those Sadhakas, who worship their souls in the form of Hamsa, attain the highest state of Godhood easily. Secondly the Hamsa is used for "Pratyaka-atma" or Vyasti-turiya" i.e., for the sake of Atma (self) and the word "Paramhamsa" denotes Godhood. It represents "Samasti-turiya (for the whole). Hamsa-Yoga is possible only when Vyasti turiya" and "Samasti-turiya" (the self in its individual and cosmic form) make compromise. This is the secret of AjapaTattva in brief. Mysticism in Tantrik Sadhana The Tantrik process of devotion is generally more absorbing than any other devotion, as it tries to turn even all instincts and appetites of a devotee for the attainment of spiritual bliss. Dr. N. K. Brahma observes that Tantrik mysticism may be condensed in what is designated as the very purificatory mantra to be uttered at the very commencement of the spiritual exercise, viz, "Atm Tattvaya Swaha" "Siva Tattvaya Swaha" and sakti Tattvaya Swahu." This mantra is no less significant that the Brahma Gayatri of Brahmanism. The first stage in the Tantrik Mysticism is to have acquaintance with the knowledge of the self within the subject. This is called Sukhasana of the Tantriks and the Sunya of the Buddhists. The second stage is to realise that all these selves which now appear as separate, are not really so but form a part and parcel of a Bigger-self of which the individual selves are like ripples. It is really the self that is actual seer, hearer etc. Our senses being classified under five categories, namely, seeing, hearing, touching, tasting and smelling, the siva of the Tantra is portrayed as one possessed of five" heads. His faces are also five in number, of which four are presented towards the four cardinal points and the fifth one is turned upwards, i.e., turned inwards. Siva is thus the God of detachment and being the self-effulgent principle from which the individual selves produced, which are enjoyer of sorrow and happiness, birth and death, growth and decay, is himself, "Mstunjaya", the conqueror of Death. The third stage is to utter "Sakti Tattvaya swaha", which is meant to acknowledge the existence of a Sakti or power which sets Siva, the undifferentiated-self into commotion and breaks the massive self to tiny individual selves always in motion and assuming new formations. Siva, as we have already seen, is Yogesvara, is serene in his attitude and solemny abstracted in his self. The Tantric calls it the Adya Kali or Mahamaya. The Sadhaka is to worship this Sakti as Mother. The Sadhaka is to remain in this stage as a Mukta Purusa till the Great Mother in her infinite mercy takes him up, as She is the ultimate governor of the universe and it is at Her will that the Universe is created and will be withdrawn into herself. She is "Kamaksya" the Goddess from where arise all desires and Her counterpart Siva is Kamesvara in whom all desires are fulfilled. The Sadhaka has to make spiritual progress. After going through the different stages, as described above, he makes a flight to the most exalted state of bliss and brilliance, named Anandamayi, i.e., the Goddess rolling in bliss, the chief Goddess of the Tantras.29 Concept of Liberation Dr. Radhakrishnan has drawn a graphic survey of the concept of liberation in Tantrik Sadhana in the following lines. He observes, "The Jiva, under the influence of Maya looks upon itself as an independent agent and enjoyer until release is gained. Knowledge of Sakti is the road to salvation, which is dissolution in the blis effulgence of the Supreme. It is said that for him who realises that all things are Brahman, there is neither Yoga nor worship." Jivamukti, or liberation in this life, is admitted. Liberation depends on self-culture, which leads to spiritual insight. It does not come from the recitation of hymns, sacrifices or a hundred fasts. Man is liberated by the knowledge that he is himself Brahman. The state of mind in

Page #1120
Philosophy of Tantrik-Yoga Sadhana which it is realised that Brahman alone is (Brahmasadbhava), is the highest; that in which there is meditation on Brahman (dhyanabhava), is the middle, praise (stuti) and recitation (japa) of hymns is the next, and external worship is the lowest of all.34 There is protest against ritualistic religion. Kularnava Tantra says: "If the mere rubbing of the body with mud and ashes gains liberation, then the village dogs who roll in them have attained it. The distinction of castes is sub-ordinated; and the discipline of the Tantras is open to all."3 Bhakti is regarded as helpful to salvation. Freedom of worship is allowed. As all streams flow into the ocean, so the worship offered to any God is received by Brahman. The subordinate deities are however, subject to the force of karma and time.37 References : M. M. Pt. Gopinath Kaviraj observes that the Tantrik method of sublimation consists of three steps: purification, elevation, and reaffirmation of identity on the plain and pure consciousness. Tantrik literature along with its mysticism, symbolism, and occulticism fulfil all the requisite demands of human life, i.e., empirical and transcendental. 1 Anubhavasantvat 2 Navirato duscaritannasanto nasamahitah, Nasantmanaso vapi prajnanenainamapnuyat. 3 Tuckwell: Religion and Reality, p. 311. 4 Samprapte jnanvijnane jneye ca hrdi samsthite, Labdhe santipade devi na yoga naiva dharana, Pare brahmani vijnate samatairniyamairalam, Talavrntena kim karyam labdhe malemarute. Also, "Akriyaiva para puja mananameva paro japah". 5 Japa bhuktisca muktisca labhate natra samsayah. 6 Yathadhyanasya samarthyat kits' pi bhramarayate, Tatha samadhisamarthyat brahmabhuto bhavennarah. 217 * Advaitam mecidicchanti dvaitamicchanti capare | Mama tattvam no jananti dvaitadvaitavivarjitam || 11 Supta guruprasadena yada jagarrti kundalini, Tada sarvani padmani bhidyante granthyo pi ca, Tasmat sarvaprayatnena prabodhyitumisvaram, Brahmarandhranmukhe suptam mudrabhyasam samacaret. 12 Jivah Sivah sivo jivah kevalah sivah. 13 "Karanbandhah smrto jivah karmamuktah sadasivah. 14 Mananam visvavijanam trapasam sam sarabandhanat, Ytah karoti samsiddham mantra ityucyate tatah. -Bhamati. 1.1.2. -Kularnava Tantra IX.16. 7 The above extract has been taken in fragments from the book entitled "The Philosophy of Hindu Sadhana" by N. K. Brahma. 8 M. M. Pt. Gopinath Kaviraj : Aspects of Indian Thought, pp. 204-205. 9 M. M. Pt. Gopinath Kaviraj : Aspects of Indian Thought, pp. 205-206. 10 -Kathopanisad, i, ii, 24. -Kularnva Tantra: IX.27-28. -Kularnava Tantra III, 96. -Kularnava Tantra IX-16. -Siva Samhita. -Kularnava Tantra. IX 42, Ibid 43. -Pingala Tantra quoted in Saradatilaka. CARI CELERA

Page #1121
* 218 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa Garo manusa budhi ca mantre caksarbhavanam, Pratimayam shilajnam kurvano narkam brajeta. 16 Supraguruprasadena yada jagrti kundalini, Tadasarvani padmani bhidyante granthyo pi ca, Tasmat sarve prayatnen prabodhitumiswaram, Brahmarandhranmukhe suptam mudrabhyasam samacaret. --Siva samhita. 17 Peetva Peetva Punah peetva, Peetva patati Bhootale. Utthaya ca punah peetva punarjanma na vidyate. 18 Vayuroopamoolam bujsthitam. 19 Utpattimayatim asthanam vibhutvam caiva Panchddha, Adhyatma chaiva Pranasya vijnayamstamsnute. -sloka, 41. 20 Bahuna janmanamante saktijnanam prajnayate. Saktijnana vina devi nirwanam naiva jayate. See p. 85 of Pancatattva-vicara by Nilamani Mukhopadhyaya. Sahsraropari bindu kundalya melanam sive, Maithunam parmam dravyam yatinam parikirtitam, -Chapter VI. 23 White like the autumal moon, Sattva guna Kaivalyarupaprakstirupi. -Ch. 2. Kamadhenu Tantra. 24 Tantrasara, 702. 25 "Samyogaj Jayate saukhyam paramanandalaksanam". Pustake likhitavidya yena sundara japyate, Siddhirjayate tasya kalpakoti-satairapi. 27 Deeyati jnana sadabhavah kseeyate pasuvasana, Danaksayanasamyukta Diksha teneh kirtita. Sah karo dhyayate janturhakaro jayate dhurvam. This extract has been borrowed from the book entitled "Philosophy of Hindu Sadhana" by N. K. Brahma. 30 Saktijnana Vina devi nirvanam naiva jayate. -Niruttara Tantra. 31 Mahanirvana Tantra, XIV, 123 see 124-127. 32 Ibid XIV, 135. 33 Ibid XIV, 113, 116. 34 Mahanirvana Tantra, XIV. 122. 35 Antyaja api bhakta namajnanadhikarinah, Strisudrabrahmadhunam tantrajnanedhikarita. - Vyomasambita. 36 Mahanirvana Tantra-XI. 50. 37 Ye Samasta jagatsratisthitisamharakarinah. Te pi kalesu liyante kalo hi balabattarah. Quoted in Indian Philosophy by S. Radhakrishnan, Vol. II, page 737. 26 Ibid. 703. O o * * *

Page #1122
Yoga and My Experience of Teaching in the West Europe PPE SOLO Yoga and My Experience of Teaching in the West Europe Smt. AJMA DEVI, Welmington (U. S. A.) Yoga is a very deep and vast science. To me Yoga is also another language which exists at a different level altogether. Though Yoga also has its physical and mental side, but it is very little compared to its higher level. Yoga may be in the beginning to reduce our tension, solve the problems of all kinds and remove much misunderstanding within about lot of things. Then a student enters into real Yoga, Inner Yoga. That is the most sublime and pure Yoga where we feel and become one with our inner centre which is so deep down within us that it is beyond Ananda-Maya Kosa (bless sheath), and Turiyn state of Yogis. The point is to know and find out first-what we are, how we think and feel about everything and then what Yoga demands from you the way you have to live now. Which way it is going to affect you, and then lastly, are you ready for all these changes and transformations. Once you start practising Yoga (when say Yoga, mean inner and outer Yoga) there are going to be constant changes in your thinking, feeling and acting. Be ready to flow as Yoga life takes you. There are disciplines in Yoga which are hard to meet with especially in the long run and one should attempt slowly to different part of Yoga. It cannot be forced and neither should we expect things too quickly from Yoga. I believe that people not only have to learn much more about these body, food, diet, emotions, mental growth, mind discipline, but have to feel consciousness (Chit) and grow in consciousness (Chiti) Universal power which pervades all sentient and non-sentient beings. This is what I teach in the Yoga as Saktiyoga. The Central teachings of Saktiyoga is not only to awaken Kundalini-Sakti, but how to awaken Chiti-Sakti consciousness and consciously feel and live into it. It is indeed marvellous to discover consciousness which I feel the science of Yoga and Tantra teach very well, and better than other science available on the planet and I am really proud of it as it comes from my country. Though I can give a million definitions and descriptions of what Yoga is, after such a long study, practice, and hearing about by living in many ashrams and with many gurus and masters in India that I really feel silly to talk about it because it is such an infinite thing, the more you study and practice, the less you feel you really know about it. Though a seeker has many many unlimited good experiences in Yoga if one is properly initiated in Yoga that you will feel that you really know how what is Yoga, Samadhi, God, everything and at other times one may also feel so insecure at unhappy as though life is totally meaningless, impure and useless. Many positive and negative changes and experiences come in the life of a religious seeker or as our holy Yoga scriptures declares that one seeks the shelter of Guru and God with a sincere heart many bad Karmas shall perish by their grace and the path of Yoga can then become joyful and cheerful which really should be the case, inspite of all the struggles and hardships one may receive. Any way it all has to be learned and figured out by actually doing. Mere study cannot do any good. For instance, my own Guru Swami Kripalu has gone through very painful experience for the purification of the body and mind

Page #1123
220 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa by the Kundalini Sadhana that he is still doing, but still he has maintained a good physical health and cheerful spirit. I have been graced enough, many times, learning under such advanced gurus, and if you go near them to their heart, they will still say 'son ! I do not know much rather nothing. I am still a simple Sadhaka. It is not only because of their humbleness but also due to the mere simplicity of their hearts. I really do not like this particular expression--humbleness--as I have seen many such yogis, Gurus, and advanced students misleading people under guise of their humbleness especially in the West. Sorry to say it but it is true at least and stray away from such Gurus. For this I really admired teaching of Bhagavan Sri Rajneesh who speaks openly about Gurus, yogis, Yoga, Tantra, religion, and spirituality. His teachings in the long run will especially do good to the West and also East. * ** No Tantrik practice is complete without the use of the powerful yantras which can play a vital role in making for a fuller, happier and healthier life. These yantras are the symbols of gods or goddesses, represented by geometrical designs. They are made up of straight lines, curves, triangles, squares and circles. But the methodology employed for making them is varied. -Swami Devanand 0 0

Page #1124
Yoga for Me 222 0. O O YOGA FOR ME SUSAN SHAW. Delaware (U. S. A.) Yoga began for me nearly five years ago and has become such an important part of my life that it is hard to remember what it was like before becoming involved. I can remember after having four children, being overweight, very tense and tired, a great deal of the time and smoking a pack of cigarettes a day. I was also aware at this time of a great spiritual void in my life I was ready for the Guru to appear ! He came in the form of an Indian textile engineer who lives and works in this area and who teaches Yoga in the evenings. I signed up for a series of classes and found myself in a room filled with unfamiliar people, awkwardly trying to sit cross-legged and attempting to master the sounds of a Sanskrit mantra. However as the weeks went by and I practised the postures and chanting at home, the beginning of self awareness that Yoga brings, began to blossom and while listening to the beauty of the Bhagavad Gita being read and explained, I realised that this was everything that I had been searching for, a spiritual path that integrated body and mind-my Sadhana had begun. Looking back, I can see how clearly defined some of the stages of my growth have been. Teachers and Gurus have appeared facilitating the transition from one growth period to the next. Workshops and Seminars have enabled me to experience some of the varied paths of Yoga. From the intense emotional surrender of Bhakti and the metaphysical beauty and power of Kundalini to the physical action of Hatha and Karma Yogas, each experience being woven into the fabric of my own Sadhana. As I become more adept at Hatha Yoga, the base on which my own Sadhana rests, the desire to smoke fell away, my weight dropped and combined with weekly periods of fasting, an awareness of my eating habits and diet developed. The biggest problem I had to face and still have to cope with is integrating the physical practices into my busy life style. Working in an office all day and coming home at night to manage a home and children does not leave much time, but somehow the practices are fitted in and if I fall asleep occasionally while in meditation, now I accept that too, without becoming discouraged or angry at myself. Krishnamurti says that freedom is the seeing of the self from moment to moment. Yoga is the tool that helps me to do this and although I am very much aware that I have taken just the first steps of a long journey, it never fails to amaze me-how much my life has been enriched by even my limited practice. It is such an incredible thing to me that this system of man's evolution known of and complied thousands of years ago is withstanding the scrutiny of Western science and many of its concepts being confirmed by scientific study. So as I come to the end of this paper I find myself curious as to what direction my journey will take me in the near future. My path has been leading me away from the mysteries of Shiva and Shakti and Krishna and Radha as I became aware that I was exchanging the rituals of Christianity for those of Hinduism. Yoga combined with some of the Western therapeutic methods is a field that is becoming of great interest to me at the present time. To bring the concepts and as many of the practices that people here in the West will accept and use for their growth, is a challenge, one that I hope my own practice will enable me to meet. ***

Page #1125
A . 222 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa YOGA AND AMERICA YOGI SHANTANANDA, Welmington (U. S. A.) Western People and Yoga Ioga has been popular in the West for many years. I do not see that Yoga has done any bad in the West, but only good. To truly understand its impact on the Western mind and culture one has to come to the West and experience it oneself. I repeatedly ask people to visit and live in India, in it's holy places for some time, if possible, to deeply appreciate the yogic wisdom and yogic life. All human beings are essentially the same in all countries, but still people are different in each country according to their social, cultural and political structure and environment. The life-style of Western people is extremely different from those living in India. Not only their life-style, but their habits and nature is also quite different. It has many reasons. For instance, their diet, educational system, working system, religious influence and the structure as such, so then when a Western person studies Yoga in the West is one thing, but when the same person goes to study in India is quite different. There are very many limitations which one encounters to study Yoga under an advanced and well-versed Guru and to live a yogic life without much hassle from their friends and family. In the West people tend to think a student is corny or wierd if they are religious or in a yogic frame of mind, and also the practical approach of Yoga and Indian Spirituality is so different from the way the Western people are brought up that large numbers of them find it truly difficult to practise all the different codes and morals of Yoga, described in our Yogic text-books, for instance, many will find it difficult to understand why the mind, body, and nerves should be cleansed and purified and restrained to reach the Ultimate Spirit. Spirit here is considered very apart from the body; though it is very true that it is apart from the body, but a student of Yoga is taught that the body is the temple of God and Spirit and you must treat it properly, and feed it healthy vegetarian diet. Here in the West, all types of meat, especially beef, is consumed by all to a large quantity right from the age of two. Which naturally makes the body and mind very Tamasik and Rajasik. Sattva quality of the mind is very little known to the Westerner. I find most Western people are very simple, honest and straight-forward in their dealings and learning Yoga science. They will do exactly what is taught by the Gurus. They have the ability to be sincere and thus grow fast. There are many areas of deep understanding, high meditation and complete devotion and surrender to Guru that they find difficult to accept and understand. The West is filled with many nervous and psychic tensions all over because of their extremely fast moving and stressful life-style. Yoga is really doing them a great deal of good in calming their mind and nerves, giving them a deeper meaning of life and ultimately showing them the true purpose of living, and as a result of this, many have given up using drugs, stop being alcoholics. Now they are eating a healthy diet and loving each other much more. ***

Page #1126
The Extinct Yogi RR . THE EXTINCT YOGI Dr. JAYADEVA YOGENRA, M.A., Ph.D. Yoga Institute, Santa Cruz, Bombay-56 This is a plea for the preservation of another kind of 'wild life that may go extinct in India. In fact, this cry is more poignant since this wild life concerns one of the most highly developed species of mankind. It is the bearers of our ancient cultural traditions that have maintained an unbroken link of the finest process of evolution of man. If we are today proud of our contribution to world peace, to the concept of Pancasila, to non-violence and non-co-operation, if we are proud of any aspect of Indian culture, of classical Indian music or of Bharat Natyam, we may as well become aware of the sources of this cultural expression-the guru concept, the sadhaka and the yogi. In fact, the yogi was the greatest inspiration of many of our cultural traditions. Before the sculptor carved out of the stone a form, he had already visualised this form in yogalike meditation. The musician himself was a devotee of a type of Yoga referred to as Nadayoga. If we are pained to learn that 30 years ago there were as may as 30,000 tigers burning bright in the forests and jungles and that today they were dwindling to an estimated 2000, then we should be even more concerned that, while at the time of British, the census of Nath-Panthis ran into six figures today we have no proper statistics of the Gorakh-Nathis and the Hathyogis. In fact, the author has sadly scratched out the names of some of the old yogic practitioners from his survey of Yoga centres carried out incompletely for the Ministry of Education year after year. The old masters and teachers of traditional arts are not able to cope up with the changing times since primarily they are engaged in creative work, undisturbed by the outside world. We may compare them with the modern scientists who are experimenting upon transformation of the baser aspects in man into the sublime. The yogi speaks of permanent attitude to life, while the artist speaks of a Santa-rasa. For thousands of years, these experiments yielded profound results. In fact, we possess some of the finest traditions of art, architecture, medicine, dancing, music and techniques of spiritual evolution etc. If we are respected as a nation, it is rightly because of the past glory and cultural achievements besides our incorporation of some of these aspects of the past into the present like non-violence, non-cooperation, non-alignment, upeksa of yoga etc. Today the extreme development of materialism in medicine, education et al.. calls for a corrective. The interest in Yoga today therefore is not without significance. It is not only Yoga asanas or prana yomas that people are interested in. They are also interested in relaxation, peace of mind, joy of living, and the tanquillity aspects of Yoga. If some of the old masters and the traditions can be allowed to blossom, this may become a great boon to the modern sick society. But are we giving it a chance ? My own suggestion to the Central Council of Research of which I have had the honour to be a Governing Body member is to allow the 462

Page #1127
. 224 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa indigenous centres of learning to develop. The Government should do nothing more than assisting uniformly all such old masters of more than 20 years standing. Different social problems could be placed before these gurus to find their own answers through their own techniques. If we can think and be enthusiastic of a sanctuary for wild life, we may as well think of preserving not only the physical habitate but also the social and political environments that govern the functions of these gurus and their centres. But, who hears! Who cares !! * * * Religious experience is absolute. It is indisputable. You can only say that you have never had such an experience. And your opponent will say, 'sorry I have' And then your discussion will come to an end. No matter what the world thinks of religious experience, the one who has it possesses the great treasure of a thing that has provided him with a source of life, meaning and beauty, and that has given new splendour to the world and mankind. --Dr. Clark

Page #1128
Yoga Sadhana 225 . YOGA SADHANA BHAG SINGH LAMBA Retired Commissioner, Spiritual House, Dehradun The word "YOGA" means union with Almighty. There are various branches of Yoga like Hathyoga, Karmayoga, Bhaktiyoga and Rajyoga. Each is a path to the same goal and they are complementary to each other. The essence is Integrated Yoga. There are numerous books on the subject. I shall deal with Patanjali's Asterigayoga, Rajyoga and Bhaktiyoga ; other branches come by implication and it is essentially Integrated Yoga. The unique distinction with the scribe dealing with the subject is that God Himself became my guru from early 1957 onwards. It is exactly as stated in the Bhagavat Gita where Lord Krishna says that He himself does Yoga in a real and true Sadhak. The modern student considers the attainments of Yoga as Mythology but I have practically proved that what is stated in the Ancient Wisdom is quite correct. Indian Rsis (saints) did research work on Life and how to contact the life-giver. The result was Integrated Yoga. The basic necessity is a clear and healthy body which should be a suitable vessel to contain the Amrt (divine nector). For this purpose the first stage is Yama or self-control. This implies ten points of conduct namely (i) Ahimsa or non-injury, (ii) Satya or truthfulness, (iii) Non-covetousness, (iv) Chastity, (v) Forbearance, (vi) Patience, (vii) Kindness, (viii) Humanity, (ix) Sattwik food, (x) Cleanliness. The second stage for practice is Niyama or regulation. This also implies ten points, namely (i) Control of passions, (ii) Contentment, (iii) Faith, (iv) Charity, (v) Prayer, (vi) Listening to scriptures, (vii) Repentence over faults, (viii) To do goods deeds, (ix) Recitation of scriptures, (x) Sacrifice. It is evident that Yama and Niyama cover ethics. After these preliminaries there are six more stages which will be described later. Here I will take up Rajyoga. The key for crossing the bridge between materialism and spiritualism lies in the mind. Rajyoga deals with mind-control and its development and unfoldment of consciousness. The ancient Rsis discovered during their research that the physical body is just like a complicated machine that functions during the life span with God's power or spirit or monad a spark from His flame. They found that there are seven centres of energy or chakras through which the life force is absorbed. The most important is at the top of the brain called Sahasrara or Brahmarandhra. This has been called "Dasam-dawr" in Guru Granth Sahib as there are 9 other openings already exist in the body like mouth, ears, eyes, nose etc., secreting impure fluid and the tenth is concealed being the abode of the Driver of the body. The second centre of energy is at the bottom of the brain and is called Ajna. It is behind the spot between the two eye brows and the beginning of the nose. The third centre of energy is in the region of the throat and is called Visuddha a Kantha chakra. It is the seat of Akasa or Ether Element. The fourth centre of energy is in the region of the heart or hrdaya chakra or cardial plexus. This

Page #1129
sa . 226 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa controls the energy used for breathing or Prana Sakti. It is the seat of Air Element. The fifth centre of energy is in the region of the navel and is called Manipura or Nabhi Chakra or Solar plexus. This is the seat of Agni or Fire Element. Most of the arteries carry the food energy to different parts of the body from this centre. The sixth centre of energy is at the root of the male or female sex organ and is called Swadhisthana or Indriya Chakra (Hypogastric plexus). It means the seat of pleasure. It is the seat of Water Element or creative power. The seventh and last chakra is at the bottom of the body between the anus and generating organ and is called Muladhara or Guda Chakra (pelvic plexus). This is the seat of Earth Element. It is also called Adhara Chakra. The whole Cosmic force in man is stored above this Chakra. It forms a reservoir of life force. Again, the second centre of energy forming the centre of the circle at the bottom of the brain is the seat of mind. Therefore in order to control mind one should concentrate at the spot between the two eye-brows. This is the fundamental of Rajyoga. The other six stages of Astanga Yoga are-(3) Asana or sitting posture (4) Pranayama (5) Pratyahara (6) Dharana (7) Dhyana (8) Samadhi. I shall not go into details of these stages as their practice may arouse complications and unless one is absolutely pure one is exposed to danger. I know of one case in which the Life Force ascended from Muladhara to Sahasrara and perhaps descended from above and the person was going to die but for my intervention with divine touch. However for Asana any convenient posture will do, though Padmasana is the best. The trunk has to be kept straight without tension to facilitate the movement of force. As for Pranayama one should start with deep breathing. The in-take of Air - Puraka, exhalation-Rechaka and holding breath after inhalation or exhalation Kumbhaka. These three have to be so regulated that breathing should proceed in a rhythmic ** manner. These should be performed in the ratio of 1 : 4:2. i.e., one breath Puraka, four breath Kumbhaka and two breath rechaka. This will help mind-control. Rajayoga along with Bhaktiyoga is best and safest. Bhaktiyoga is the remembrance of God, reading and listening of scriptures and doing and listening to kirtan or devotional songs. As soap washes out dirt, God's name in any language and His Kirtan will wash the internal dirt. This will serve like internal bath. The ordinary bath does not touch the internal dirt. Repetition of a 'Mantra' also serves the same purpose and the power of a Mantra depends upon the attainment of the saint who gives the Mantra. It also depends on the aspiration of Sadhaka. If the Sadhaka is truly willing it makes one Nirmal or pure. The test for internal purity is that one will get flash of light or may see full moon or sun when meditating. The second essential is making the mind steady and calm. This is achieved by Rajayoga by concentrating at the brow centre- Ajna. Mind control, however, is a Herculean task. It is said Man jeete Jag jeeteif one has conquered the mind, he has conquered the world. However regular practice is necessary. Association with saints who are nearer to God will be of immense help and almost the impossible can be achieved through them as they know how to make others mind calm depending on their receptivity of the Divine Force. The first sign of Grace will be that the body may be joeted, some force may begin to ascend through the spinal column and the body may sway to and fro. With further progress the ascending force may begin to prescribe chakra or rotate in each or any Centre of Energy. The ascent of the force from below will hail the Spiritual birth of an individual. One lady has described that the back pain due to ascent of the force in susumna (the canal in the Spine) is almost like birth pangs, which are felt by the mother when a child is born; while in this case it hails one's own spiritual birth. I felt only a little pinprick. When the Ascent is up to Sahasrara then one may meet God. Further progress will be descent of force from above-Transcendent God. When this happens God Himself will become the teacher or Guru of the Sadhaka. The ascending and descending forces after fusion at the brow centre will virify each Chakra and concentration of the Sadhaka will be taken at different centres of energy. The stage will be reached when the entire Yoga Sadhana will be perfectly

Page #1130
Yoga Sadhana 227 . guided even the sitting posture included. Orison has been compared to watering the garden of the soul. While initial meditation is compared to drawing up water in a bucket with a rope from a deep well; the next step is drawing it up by installing a pulley; further progress is watering with canal water. The last step when God's force descends from above into the physical body is just like pouring rain to water the garden of the Soul when even the uneven and raised parts of the field will become green and fruitful. While the ascending force will bring bliss, the descending force from the Transcendent is the transferring force. It will change the vibratory power of each cell of the physical body which means extension of consciousness. The ascending force will come out of Sahasrara and may lead to the formation of four subtle bodies. This is a lengthy subject and has been dealt with in my book "Spiritual Science" in the Chapter "Man and his Garments". Then bodies surround and interpenetrate the physical body (Annamaya Kosa) and have been named Pranamaya Kosa, Manomaya Kosa, Vijnanamaya Kosa and Anandmaya Kosa by the ancient saints. The play of the two forces proceeds in a wonderful manner in various permutations and combinations and enables the real man to come out of the physical body. The virification of the centres of energy to make us superman is a very long affair and may extend over several years while the play of forces may proceed for all the 24 hours in a day. The intensity of the forces increases with rhythmic Bhajans and Sabda Kirtan. The inner controller teaches the Sadhaka to transform others and may allot other tasks like alleviation of human suffering. When His full Grace is showered an individual will work in his subtle bodies as freely as in the physical body. He will dance with His tune and work with His will. God will bestow some or all of His power on the Saint. He may conquer death and leave the physical body with his will at His call. Such is the Ancient Indian Wisdom left to us as legacy to become man-God. * * * The pranayama is not much appreciable by the yogin who has developed disregard about bodily and worldly pleasures, whose passions are suppresed and senses are under control. -Yogapradip )

Page #1131
228 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa Self-Realization Through Vedanta and Yoga KIYOSHI KUROMIYA Sw. Vivekananda Yoga Centre, Philadelphia (U.S.A.) Self-realization is one's becoming aware of one's true Self and abiding in it. It is reali zing that one is not the psycho-physical entity consisting of the body, mind, intellect and ego; but rather, one is the Self-all-pervading, birthless and deathless. The Self is described in Yogic parlance as Atman, Brahman, Ultimate Reality and Truth. It is not enough to understand this theoretically or intellectually, but one must actually experience it. It is important at this stage to dilate on the term Vedanta. Properly interpreted, Vedanta is a systematic search for the Ultimate Reality. Vedanta maintains that man's nature is divine, and that it is the aim of man's life to unfold this divine nature. This basic truth is universalthat is, every religion that has inspired mankind has been trying to state the same facts. Vedanta offers that system of thought and way of life for which men have been eternally looking; the universal religion, "which will have no location in place or time; which will be infinite, like the God it will preach, and whose sun will shine upon the followers of Krishna and of Christ, on saints and sinners alike; which will not be Brahmanic or Buddhistic, Christian or Mohammedan, but the sum total of all these, and still have infinite space for development; which in its catholicity will embrace in its infinite arms, and find a place for every human being." (Swami Vivekananda) According to Vedanta, Truth is universal and all mankind and all existence are one. The philosophy of Vedanta preaches the unity of God as Ultimate Reality and accepts every faith as a valid means for its own followers to realize the Truth. On closer scrutiny, we find that the Vedanta philosophy is one of the oldest systems and has provided the highest ideals of life as well as the best explanation of the phenomenal world. According to Vedanta, the phenomenal universe is the expression of one Supreme Being, the Eternal Existence. That Eternal Existence or Ultimate Reality is called by various names, and is worshipped under various forms. The main thesis of the Vedanta philosophy is: "Truth is one, Sages call it by different names." When we recall that Truth is one and that Truth is true all through eternity, it is a truism to say that the same truths that were realized and discovered by the ancient seers of India are the truths of today--and will remain truths throughout eternity. Far from being a purely speculative philosophy, Vedanta is a very practical philosophy and has given the world the most solid foundation for a system of religion which is nameless, creedless and without dogma. It is the universal religion which underlies all the religions of the world-various religions being so many expressions of this universal religion. Vedanta maintains that the practical side of philosophy is religion and the theoretical side of religion is philosophy. According to Vedanta philosophy, that which is unscientific and unphilosophical, cannot be called religious. It must appeal to our reason, and that which appeals to our reason must be based upon truth. Vedanta embraces various systems or branches of science which are

Page #1132
Self-Realization Through Vedanta and Yoga described in Sanskrit under different names. The Sanskrit name for each of these systems is Yoga. On diving deep into the method by which this science of Yoga was developed, it is fascinating to find that, even in those ancient times, observations and experiments were employed as tools of research in discovering the secret truths of nature and the laws that govern our lives. The finer forces of nature and the description of their laws, are embodied in the various branches of the science of Yoga. According to Vedata philosophy, there are five layers, called Kosas or sheaths (coverings) enveloping the Atman. Due to ignorance, we identify the Atman or Ultmate Reality (the true Self) with the non-Atman, the sheaths or coverings of the Self. These five layers are: (1) the Physical Sheath, or the Food Sheath, (2) the Vital Sheath, (3) the Mental Sheath, (4) the Intellectual Sheath, and (5) the Blissful Sheath. When all the Sheaths have been transcended, the Atman alone remains. Shankara, the foremost exponent of Vedanta philosophy, sums it up beautifully in Viveka Chudamani: "When all the five Sheaths have been eliminated (discriminated or discerned as being other than the Self), the Self of man appears pure, the essence of everlasting and unalloyed bliss, indwelling, supreme and self-effulgent." 226 * The Physical Sheath The first or outermost Sheath is the Annamaya Kosa or gross, Physical Sheath, the physical body. The yogis say that it is made of and sustained by food. It comprises the material sheath. The gross, Physical Sheath is also termed as "Food Sheath." It is so called because it arises from the essence of the food taken by the eater. It exists because of the food regularly taken in and, ultimately after death, it must decompose to become food again. The substance of physical structure rising from food, existing in food, and going back to food, is naturally, and most appropriately termed, "Food Sheath." It is a mass of skin, flesh, blood, bones, etc., and can never be the eternally pure, self-existent Atman. Any intelligent and discriminating man knows that he is not this physical body, for the body, is subject to change. The body, consisting of arms, legs, etc., cannot be Atman, for one continues to live even after its particular limbs are gone. Moreover, the body, which is subject to the rule of Self, cannot be the Self which is the Ruler of all. And yet, ignorance is so deep and universal that we identify ourselves with the body in our day-to-day activities in the empirical world. Vedanta believes that all bodies die. The Self cannot die. Therefore, the body cannot be the Self. The Vital Sheath The second covering of the Atman is called "Pranamaya Kosa" or the Vital Sheath. It is made up of the vital forces and organs by which bodily actions are performed. The Vital Sheath controls all the organs of action, and it is five-fold with its five different functions. The vital forces are called the pranas. They consist of prana (breathing), apana (elimination), samana (digestion), vyana (circulation) and udana (nerve currents). From experience, we have found that if we eat, these vital forces remain strong. But, if we starve, they become weak. Since these Vital Sheaths are also perishable, they also are not the Self. The Mental Sheath The third is Manomaya Kosa or the Mental Sheath, the sheath of the mundane mind. It consists of manas (faculty of perception), buddhi (intellect) and ahamkara (ego). The mind cannot be the Self because it manifests through thought and thoughts are extremely various-now good, now bad. The mind is too changeable to be the Self. The Intellectual Sheath The fourth sheath is Vijnanamaya Kosa, or the Sheath of Higher Intelligence. Yogis believe that, when one has penetrated his own nature to this sheath, he gains knowledge of the universe as a manifestation of Ultimate Reality. It is important to point out here that the term "mind" is not used in the same sense as it is used in Western psychology. What is known as "mind" in Western psychology is described

Page #1133
* 230 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa in Eastern psychology by the various functions of the mind-such as "mind" (the receiving faculty-manas), "intellect" (the discriminating faculty-buddhi), and "ego" (the knower or experiencer-ahamkara). There is a subtle difference between mind and intellect in Vedanta philosophy. Mind is that which entertains our doubts, joys, desires, etc., and which interrupts the constant flow of thought. Mind can fly to things and places seen or heard. Intellect, in each one of us, is the determining factor, whereas, the mind is the doubting one. Mind, when a determined decision or a willed judgment is required, takes the form of the intellect. However, the intellect is subtler than the mind because it ventures forth into realms unheard of or unseen, whereas, mind will only reach things or places already seen or heard. The Blissful Sheath There is a fifth sheath, called Anandamaya Kosa, or the covering of the "bliss". This covering is revealed to us in the state of deep sleep. It is called the covering of the bliss because it is the covering closest to the blissful Atman. It is considered blissful also because, whatever the condition in which we happen to be in our waking and dream states, once we enter the portals of sleep, we all invariably experience the same undisturbed peace and bliss. But this covering is also a creation of ignorance. The Atman "The Atman (true Self), is beyond all thought, one, without birth or death, whom sword cannot pierce or fire burn, whom the air cannot dry or water melt, the beginningless and endless, the immovable, the intangible, the omniscient, the omnipotent Being-neither the body nor the mind, but beyond them both." The Atman is beyond the five coverings. In order to realize our Self, the Ultimate Reality, we have to go beyond the three states of consciousness, waking, dreaming and sleep, and reach the turiya or fourth, which is termed Samadhi. According to Vedanta, the outstanding nature of the Ultimate Reality: (1) is Pure Sentiance or Consciousness; (2) is never born and will never die. It has no origin or end. It never decays nor undergoes changes and mutations; (3) is non-material, of the nature of Pure Existence, Pure Consciousness and Pure Bliss-Sat-Chit-Ananda. (4) is non-moving and actionless. It only witnesses. The Atman is beyond the mind, beyond the ego. The ego is the primary expression of the Atman. It screens off its very origin and also projects itself as the mind and through the mind as the world. The mind thus projected takes itself and the world to be real. It looks to the external world for happiness. The ego derives its existence and power from the Atman. But not recognizing this fact, it keeps itself attached to the intellect, the mind and the body; enjoying and suffering through them. As long as the ego is conscious of and attached to the body, mind and the intellect, it is not conscious of the Atman. The moment it withdraws from them and transcends itself by trying to trace out its own origin, the body consciousness goes away and the Atman or Self-Consciousness dawns. The Atman is realized only when the ego disintegrates and dissolves into Pure Consciousness. To realize the Atman, which is beyond the mind, the mind should be stilled and transcended. The mind can act in two ways. It can either keep on engaging itself with the external world in its search for happiness, or it can withdraw itself from the outside world and try to trace out its own origin. This faculty of the mind to withdraw should be cultivated if one is to realize the Atman. The mind should be trained not to dabble with worldly thoughts but to retreat within itself deeper and deeper. It should be made to remember its true nature constantly, throughout the day, in and through all its daily activities. In addition, one or two hours a day should be set aside for contemplative meditation on one's Self. By all this, one must try to transcend the mind and merge into the Pure Consciousness. In fact, Yoga psychology aims

Page #1134
Self-Realization Through Vedanta and Yoga 238 * -----.... at preparing the mind to catch glimpses of the Atman and then, eventually, transform the mind Pure Consciousness. The word "Nirodha" (suppression) is used by Patanjali and commentator Vyasa in the sense of transformation. Swami Vivekananda, Swami Abhedananda, Sri Aurobindo and others have opined that we can transform the mind into its own nature, which is the Pure Consciousness. In his Yoga aphorisms, Patanjali bas disclosed the secret of bringing under control the distracted modifications of the mind and also the technique of transforming the mind stuff into higher consiousness. In Vedanta, the path leading to Self-realization consists of three stages or steps, namely: (1) Sravana-hearing. First, an aspirant has to hear about the Ultimate Reality from a realized soul. Unless he learns the philosophy of Vedanta and comprehends what is to be attained, he will not have a correct ideal of the goal nor the method to reach it. (2) Manana-cogitation. After hearing about the Ultimate Reality, the aspirant should cogitate or ponder over what he has heard. He must analyze and assess it through reasoning and then come to a firm conviction that it is the supreme goal to be achieved in life. Vedanta reveals a conscious process by which man realize his true and immortal nature. It requires that the aspirant be convinced of its truth and practicality. (3) Nididhyasana--contemplative meditation. This is the last and the most important stage leading one directly to Self-realization. Also called Jnana Nistha, it is a process by which man consciously seeks to realize his true Self. It is a process in which our inner equipment consisting of the ego, the subconscious, the intellect and the mind stuff plays a vital role. In order to realize the Self, one has to listen about the Truth of Ultimate Reality from the lips of an illumined soul. Then, after contemplating upon the Self, resolve that he is determined to follow the path leading to Self-realization. Finally, one has to meditate on a regular basis, systematically and sincerely. The importance of meditation in the life of an aspirant need hardly be over-emphasized. In fact, meditation is given the greatest significance in all of Yogic and Vedantic literature. It is not the scope of this paper to expand upon the subject of meditation. Suffice it to say that one can eventually realize the Self through meditation. It is fervently hoped that the foregoing discussion 'Self-realization through Vedanta and Yoga', will stimulate the sincere seeker to pursue the spiritual path with better understanding, dedication, devotion and a determined will until he attains Samadhi (Pure Consciousness). References : Vivekananda, Swami: Jnana-Yoga. (New York: Ramakrishna-Vivekananda Center, 1970) Vivekananda, Swami: Karma-Yoga and Bhakti-Yoga. (New York: Ramakrishna-Vivekananda Center, 1970) Vivekananda, Swami: Raja-Yoga. (New York ; Ramakrishna-Vivekananda Center, 1970) Vivekananda, Swami : Inspired Talks. (New York: Ramakrishna-Vivekananda Center, 1970) * * *

Page #1135
. 232 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa On YOGA FLOURISHES IN BRAZIL CONSES CO3 OIGNEZ NOVAES ROMEU President Institutos de Cultura Yoga Cientifica Integrados, Sao Paulo, Brazil About some eleven years ago, I went to Kaivalyadham, Lonavla, and there took the diploma course in Yoga. Before going to India I was already interested in Yoga and had been attached to a Yoga Institute in Sao Paulo. Previous to that I was trained as a teacher of Physical Education and afterwards went to the States where I received a degree of Master of Science in Corrective Physical Education at "Smith College", Northampton, Mass., U.S.A. Because of this background I found myself very much at home in the Yoga School of Kaivalyadham, where the scientific aspect of Yoga is stressed, without losing sight of the spiritual aspect. I was really lucky to have chosen Kaivalyadham, where the Yoga students have a chance to receive the generous and competent guidance of Revd. Swami Digambarji. Since then I have returned twice to Lonavla and Rajkot to continue my studies, and I am glad to say I have been able to maintain the good relationship established since my student days. I try as much as possible to keep in touch with the work being continuously done in the field of Yoga at Kaivalyadham. During my last visit to Lonavla, two years ago, I asked and received permission to represent Kaivalyadham Institution in Brazil. I have considered it a great honour' but this is also a great responsibility for me. My work is centered mostly in Sao Paulo city, where I live, and which is the Capital of the same State ; being a city under continuous development where changes and growth constitute her distinctive mark, we all suffer the growing pains and have to face all the consequent problems. This being the case and so many cultures coming together in a truly melting pot, we have here a fertile soil for all kinds of experiments. Naturally all cults, all sects, philosophies, etc., have a place in this city. Yoga has its share and like all over the world it is practised here in all aspects and combinations. We bear all kind of opinions-pros and cons- and only the future will tell what the firin root will be. However some sort of stability is already taking place : groups are being formed, associations are taking shape and some paths are being opened. There is a growing consciousness about Yoga in Brazil. Several individuals and centres are working in the field of Yoga in their own capacity. In spite of great interest about Yoga there are also many misconceived ideas associated with Yoga. It is necessary that the superfluous elements about Yoga are removed and Yoga is presented in its true nature. Various aspects of Yoga need to be clearly brought out and explained to the people. Various associations and individuals working in the field of Yoga may create confusion in the minds of novice when they hear different views on Yoga. There is also a need that different associations working in the field with common objectives come together and strengthen the o o www.jainelibra

Page #1136
Yoga Flourishes in Brazil 233 * movement of Yoga unitedly. This is obviously a difficult task, but we have been successful in bringing three schools of Yoga together and forming one association. Physical and mental health being the primary concern before us, we are centring our attention on projecting Yogic activities in a scientific manner in the departments of physical education. Our scientific approach and rational outlook of the problems of modern living tackled through Yoga is being appreciated in many quarters. In order to deal with the stupendous task of educating the masses we have to depend on the adequately trained teachers. We are engaged in preparing the teachers of Yoga along the lines of and under the guidance of Kaivalyadham, Lonavla. We are aiming our efforts in two directions: among the Official Schools and the Private Yoga Institutes. The work towards the Official Schools has found a footing in the Physical Education Schools. For the last two years I have been teaching Yoga in the School of Physical Education of the Sao Paulo University. Upto now the work has been done on an experimental basis. There is a great interest on the part of the students and by now we hope to have established a permanent footing there. Besides the Sao Paulo School, we have also established contact with the Physical Educational School in Goiania, capital of the State of Goias, where the Yoga has been taught for about two years. Since my visit to Goiania last October, we have the pleasure to learn that the orientation of Yoga adopted by that School will be in accordance with the lines of Kaivalyadham. The book "Asanas," which I have translated into Portuguese (duly authorized by Kaivalyadham) has been adopted as text book for their students in Goiania. Furthermore, we have established contact with a private Yoga Institute in Goiania. Since geographically Goiania is situated in the centre of Brazil, very close to our new capitalBrasilia, this new association has a very auspicious meaning to us. We are very happy indeed with this last development of our work. On the other hand, the work with the private Yoga Institutes and Yoga teachers in general is also taking shape. We have founded an Association as an effort to join all the Institutes and teachers willing to practise and to develop on the lines of scientific Yoga lines as directed by Kaivalyadham. The newly founded Association has already organized a training course whose candidates came from those Yoga Institutes forming the Association. This was our way to give them the fundamental tenets of scientific Yoga. Some 25 teachers completed the course and have already organized themselves in the "Association of Teachers of Scientific Yoga". And the new Association is already very active. The translation of the book "Asanas" by Kuvalayananda into Portuguese was a landmark in our efforts. First. because it is a deserved homage from ourselves to the great Swami, founder of Kaivalyadham. Then, because through a book the spreading of Yoga on the right lines can reach anywhere, everywhere. It was a very difficult task to finish and still today it gives me a thrill to see the book in some libraries or displayed for sale in book-shops. Another land-mark was to have a headquarter to all our activities and also a place to practise and teach Yoga. So, our Institute came to life and a group of students attend regularly Yoga classes under our guidance. It is a very gratifying experience, the real basis of our work. It is our general experience that most people look after Yoga for mental and physical health reasons. Quite a few come to Yoga directed by their physicians. Sometimes a Yoga teacher finds himself dealing single-handed with therapy cases, besides trying to attend to all different needs of the group. So the requirement of joining forces and more guidance is very great indeed.

Page #1137
234 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana prantha : navama khaNDa There is always a small but important group of people looking after Yoga for its spiritual value also. Those are the students who become our close helpers and main support. It is with their kind help that our task can be carried on. And it is on their account that our link with Kaivalyadham is so important to us. Without our total trust in the guidance of Swami Digambarji and in the help of our teachers, even from a distance, we could not aim to the higher aspects of Yoga and MAY GOD BLESS AND PROTECT THEM. * * * The Self, encased in the body, undergoes various sorts of sufferings, because of this connection; therefore those who desire Deliverance of their Selves, should avoid this corporeal contact either through mind, or speech, or action. Liberate Thyself from the trammels of doubt through which Thou art lost in this world-forest. Realise Thyself as separate and absorbed in contemplation of the Highest Self. ---Acharya Amitgati

Page #1138
Research in Yoga by the Methods of Modern Natural Sciences 235 * Research in Yoga by the Methods of Modern Natural Sciences Dr. P. V. KARAMBELKAR, M. Sc., Ph. D. Jt. Director of Research, Kaivalyadhama Shriman-Madhava-Yoga Mandira Samiti, Lonavla, Distt. Pune. The worldwide popularity of Yoga in the recent times is often pridefully remarked by the Indians. Today there may be hardly any country worth the name where there are not a large number of people following some movement or activity, which goes under the name of Yoga, rightly or wrongly. This fascination for Yoga is, no doubt, a result of the forces of circumstances. Yoga seems to be a panacea against the undesirable effects of the stresses produced as a consequence of the rush and hustle of life coming with the material progress. Efforts to introduce Yoga to the people of the Western countries made by the pioneers like Swami Vivekananda, Swami Ram Tirtha and others were, no doubt, causative in creating interest in Yoga at first, but the interest was limited to a smaller sphere comprising of people interested in spiritual and philosophical aspects of Yoga. Moreover, in this early period Yoga was erroneously looked upon as a peculiar religious movement linked with Hinduism or even a fad of some eccentric persons and so even shunned by a majority as against their own religions viz., Christianity, Judaism, Islam etc. That Yoga is fundamentally a non-parochial and secular discipline, an art and science, in fact a way of life leading to a better integration of the man is now generally well accepted and the old prejudicial attitude is largely disappearing. It is even recognised that the science of Yoga, which may some day be honoured as the 'Science of Sciences', can very well withstand the tests and criteria of modern life sciences and that the help of the other natural sciences can be taken to understand and elucidate the basic principles of the Yogic science in a clear and rational manner, in which the modern man wants to understand things. The greatest credit for creating such an attitude about Yoga goes to the pioneer efforts of Late Sri Swami Kuvalayananda. In 1924 he founded Kaivalyadhama at Lonavla, near Pune in Maharashtra,-the first institute of Yoga-where the attempts were made to co-ordinate this ancient science with the modern natural sciences on the basis of researches carried out with the use of the methodology and techniques of these latter. In fact, as early as in 1920 Swami Kuvalayanandaji had started scientific researches on the physiological effects of certain Yogic practices employing the experimental investigative procedures of modern medicine, even before the founding of Kaivalyahdama. Later after establishment of Kaivalyadhama with developments of its various departments, branches and associated institutions, the researches were carried out in a more systematic manner and on a much wider scale. The ancient treasure of Yogic knowledge is buried in the not very well-known storehouse of the old yogic literature. A lot of this literature has as yet remained to a great measure in the dark and has not been studied as critically and thoroughly as it is desirable. And without understanding what the ancient masters of this science have said in this sphere, it would be C

Page #1139
236 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha navama khaNDa impossible and also incorrect to develop the science further. Even the scientific research will have to build up its structure on the foundation of this research in yoga literature, which it being carried out by the Philosophico-Literary Research Department of the institution. But the important work of co-ordination of the ancient yoga with the modern sciences is being carried out by the Scientific Research Department of Kaivalyadhama. Here varying yoga practices like Asanas, Pranayamas, Satkriyas of Hatha Yoga School, Meditational practices of various yoga schools are being studied in controlled experiments, to find their effects-physiological as well as psychological-on the human organism. Modern instruments and techniques from the fields of Biochemistry and Biophysics, Physiology including Electrophysiology and Radiology, Psychology and Psychometry, Physical education and physical fitness measurements etc., are being utilised to evaluate objectively the changes produced by Yoga in man's mind and body. As already mentioned, right in 1920 Swami Kuvalayanandji had made a start of such scientific research in Yogic field on modern lines. The first systematically planned and controlled experiments carried out by him in Baroda were investigations of the yogic practices of Uddiyana Bandha, Nauli Kriya, Basti Kriya and Vastra Dhauti by manometric techniques and with X-ray radiography. These researches clearly showed the working and movements of various organs in the chest and abdomen during the performance of these Yogic Kriyas and very rationally explained that in Uddiyana and Nauli the pressure inside the hollow cavities, e.g., stomach and intestines etc., is reduced well below the normal, which is near about that of the atmosphere. This partial vacuum produced inside the abdominal organs was the cause which made it possible for Yoga students to suck various kinds of liquids in these internal cavities e.g., water into the colon (large intestine) in Basti Kriya and water, milk or even a heavy liquid like mercury into the urinary bladder through the urethra during Vajroli Kriya. Thus these investigations proved that this strange feat of liquid suction inside the body was working on simple and natural laws. The mystery and awe were removed and the frequently made claim of miraculous yogic powers being behind the performance of such feats was exploded. Since in those days of foreign domination and universal attitude of depreciating everything Indian, Swami Kuvalayanandaji found it impossible to get his researches published in the scientific journals or even popular standard magazines. He, therefore, was compelled to start his own journal, where he could place before the public these findings. Thus Yoga Mimamsa quarterly started at the same time as Kaivalyadhama in 1924 and these first scientific researches in the field of Yoga were published in this journal, being presented in such a manner that ordinary educated man conversant with English could also understand these. Though intermittingly, the journal is being published up-to-date and a lot of scientific research on Yoga, specially on its fundamental aspect i.e., for understanding and elucidating the principles and mechanics lying at the basis of various Yogic practices rationally, with the help of modern methods of natural sciences, has been published in this journal. This will be briefly summarised in the following pages, when taking a general survey of modern scientific researches in Yoga. Today a number of scientists, both in India and abroad, are getting interested in and even are carrying out researches related to Yoga. The findings of these researches are making the people interested in Yoga generally, and even a large number of scientists, specially to comprehend and recognise that the ancient discipline of Yoga can stand well tests of modern Western sciences. It is becoming also clear through these researches that Yoga can offer a number of benefits, which can and will enrich the life of humanity, irrespective of religion, creed, race, nationality, age, sex and such other limitations and even for those who may not be interested in the so-called spiritual gains. It is for these reasons that all over the world a large number of persons are practising

Page #1140
Research in Yoga by the Methods of Modern Natural Sciences 237 Yoga in some form or other. Today there are everywhere in the world hundreds,-nay thousands of people attending some kind of Yoga centres or meets. And these include even scientists as for instance Dr. Salk, discoverer of Polio vaccine and winner of Nehru Puraskara very recently, who acclaim Yoga on the basis of personal experience. This present popularity, we may even say craze for Yoga, is no doubt a need of the times, since as said above the contemporary man exposed to stresses resulting from the so-called material advancement has become confused and disturbed and wants a peaceful happiness, which Yoga seems to promise, but this same present day man is not ready to accept things on make-believe, but wants an objective evidence for everything. Foreseeing this, it was that Swami Kuvalayananda had embarked upon the almost unsurmountable task of trying to comprehend, elucidate and propagate Yoga in the framework of modern natural sciences. He had often expressed that this hard task, from which he was discouraged by almost all the leading personalities in various fields in India of those days, was a God-ordained duty for him, as otherwise he feared that Yoga will soon die out, as very few would like to learn or practise it in this present age of rationality and science mindedness. Even after seeing this impact of the scientific and experimental research in the field of Yoga on creating the outlook of the scientificness and rationality of the Yogic practices and consequent arousal of interest in and stimulus for practice of Yoga in thousands of sadhakas all the world over and on the clarification of yogic principles and practices in such an easy and rational manner, that modern man who looks upon science as authority and even the scientists rigorously trained to accept objective evidence only, have begun to respect Yoga as a valuable discipline having potentiality to resolve many problems of the present day and future human generations. There are many people, among them even wellknown Yoga proponents, who are against such scientific researches by modern methods being carried out in the Yogic field. They opine that this will not add anything new to Yoga nor benefit it in any way and fear that this may even lead to a distortion of ancient traditional and true principles of Yoga. But such views and fears have no real ground. The research in Yoga with application of the techniques of modern science is not going to and cannot change any Yogic principle. It is going to elucidate these principles and the mechanisms underlying various Yogic practices in the language of modern science, which will remove all mystery and mystification about yogic things and explain them in such a manner that they will be clearly understood by present day man, who easily understands this language and is not ready to accept things on blind faith, as of old, but respects things acceptable to science. In fact this will make people turn towards Yoga with open eyes and with a conviction in its valuableness-an effect which we are seeing already to-day. No doubt, this will also explode myths and mysteriousness of special yogic powers and will leave less opportunities for imposters and pretenders of miraculous powers, claimed through Yoga. But this will be a healthy and desirable thing. There is another aspect of still greater significance of the need and value of this scientific yogic research. Ancient Books on Yoga have frequently made explicit statements that Yoga is for all irrespective of any limitations of religion, age, caste etc. In these statements it is implicit that Yoga signifies a means for spiritual advancement and objectives. Today every one agrees that even though the spiritual aspect of Yoga is really most important and highest, the benefits which can be derived from Yoga on other levels viz., physical and mental, are also highly valuable and useful to man universally even in his day to day empirical life. It is stressed by all the Yoga teachers that Yoga will help to enrich the life of every man whatsoever may be his profession, or age or sex or religion etc., and so it need be taught to and should be practised by each and every person. It is being advocated that Yoga should be taught to every child, even compulsorily, in the school itself, it should be imparted to even labourers, factory

Page #1141
. 238 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana anya : navama khaNDa workers and so on. So far so that it has been proposed that army and police personnel be trained in yogic practices. Such proposals are not whimsical nor senseless. They are really worth taking into consideration seriously and if worked upon in right manner they will make the life of people more fruitfully creative and happy and will provide answers to many problems which humanity is facing today. But upto very recent times the notion about the value and utility of yogic techinques for objectives even of our day to day worldly life was not there. So in the old literature and tradition very little indication is there of how to derive such benefits from Yoga. The research with controlled investigations about the applicability of yogic techniques for specific condition will provide answers to such questions. Thus prior to the current century Yoga methods were rarely used for treatment of diseases. But the researches related to the application of yoga practices for therapeutical purposes have given very valuable information. During the last decade or two a number of medical practitioners, trained in Western or standard official medical systems, have recognised the value of yoga techniques for alleviations of certain very refractory disease conditions and disorders and are taking help of the yogic practices-mainly asanas-for treating these. A great demand for introducing Yoga in schools and colleges is there. To some extent this has been even brought into actuality. Thus the State of Maharashtra a few years back initiated a plan of training teachers of middle schools and high schools in yogic practices, with a view to introduce Yoga in schools in Maharashtra, although the scheme was interrupted midway. The Union Minister of Education has several times announced that directives are being given to introduce Yoga as a subject in schools all over the country and courses and syllabi for both students and school-yoga teachers have been published by the government of India. Gharote and Ganguli from Kaivalyadhama Research Laboratories have observed specific deficiencies of muscular strength and flexibilities in school children of various age groups, which they, on the basis of their other data, advise to be made good through training in yoga practice (Indian Journal of Medical Research, 63, 1242, 1976). Proposals have been put forth to introduce yogic training (treatment ?) in reformatory schools for rehabilitation of delinquent childern and into prisons to reform the offensive tendencies of inmates. Shri K. B. Sahasrabuddhe and his colleagues have even started some such work in Thana prison and have claimed good results out of it. Few years ago there was a proposal from the then Director General of Health Services of the Armed Forces of India to make yogic exercises a part of general training in all the three wings of the services. Some research projects were also started in the Armed Forces Medical College, Pune. But the proposal went no further. Similar proposal for introduction of yogic exercises in the training programme of the police force have been put forward and some exploratory work has been started in the state of Maharashtra. Gharote and Ganguli have reported (Indian Police Journal, July-September 1976 p. 34) marked improvement in flexibility and physical fitness in a group of police trainees practising Yoga (Asanas, Pranayama etc.) along with their routine training as compared to the group having the usual training. Some time back there was a news in the daily papers that Yoga in form of Transcendental Meditation was already made a compulsory part of Air Force personnel training in U.S. A. Some two decades ago one Director of Armed Forces Research Organisation of U.S. A. had approached Kaivalyadhama authorities for getting some research in Yogic states being carried out, which was expected to resolve some very hard to overcome difficulties encountered by them in connection with the training and preparation of space flight pilots. All such proposals and movements are welcome, both from the points of view of Yoga

Page #1142
Research in Yoga by the Methods of Modern Natural Sciences as well as from that of the happiness and real advancement of the humanity. But in such special situations, where definite objectives and specifically limited effects are desired, every thing recommended and propounded in traditional yoga, which has man's spiritual development as the sole goal, may not be advisable to be included in the yogic training having such limited and specific aims. Research projects specially planned and designed to give answers to such specific problems will only show the way and then, based on these findings the programmes of yoga training for special groups and situations could be arranged. This utility of the yogic scientific research is of prime importance in the present context. If such caution is not observed and yogic things are introduced arbitrarily and haphazardly, situation may arise where yogic practices may be branded, no doubt erroneously and baselessly, as non-beneficial or even deleterious. This is what probably happened in Russia, when reports were published in news-papers with such captions as "Yoga branded as Dangerous in Russia." 236 Certain yogic practices were taught and included in the training of Olympic Atheletes and it was found that in them some untoward effects were produced. But there are so many doubts involved as to whether this conclusion was arrived at in a correct manner-(1) Whether the yogic practices were judiciously selected? This would have been possible if the yoga experts were well-versed in yogic principles and also the physical training principles and could understand the precise requirements of the situation and could adjudge what to include and what not to, in order to produce the desired change. (2) Whether yoga practices were taught and performed correctly? (3) Whether yogic and non-yogic training was mixed and this with proper care? If such precautions were not observed the findings may give distorted view of the facts. The same may be true in case of the adverse reports from the same source about the effects of Sirsasana published cursorily in the news papers a few years earlier. There was indication that the opposition to Yoga had some implications about idealogical and philosophical background of Yoga not being acceptable to the Soviet socialistic attitude. But here again only the researches carried out on strictly controlled and scientific lines will remove the misunderstandings and consequent opposition to yoga and we think that this is what has already been happening. We know that in spite of these news-paper reports, researches are being conducted in Russian laboratories on different applied aspects of Yoga. The number of Russian tourists visiting Yoga centres is on the increase. Even official delegations are being in India to examine the utility of Yoga and Yogis and Indian scientists working on yogic problems are being invited on official level to that country. Having thus seen the need and significance of scientific objective research relating to Yoga, we may very briefly review the outcome of such researches carried out so far. The earliest researches of Swami Kuvalayananda on Nauli, Uddiyana, Dhauti and Basti, which are like starting post on the path Yogic scientific research have been already mentioned. Extension of these studies revealed that in such yogic practices the chest diaphragm and the ribs could be moved inversely to each other independently, which was revelation for Anatomy and Physiology. This work was followed by blood pressure studies during Sirsasana, Sarvangasana and Matsyasana. A gradual small rise in diastolic pressure but no significant change in systolic pressure was found. Generally the blood pressure during these asanas rose moderately in the beginning but fell down towards and sometimes became normal after a few minutes. Later investigations in Kaivalyadhama Laboratories confirmed these findings and it was observed that subjects having several months' or years' practice of the inverted postures showed practically very little or no increase in either diastolic or systolic blood pressure during their performance. Shankar Rao made studies about Sirsasana and found that there was about 12-17 O 2762 wap.

Page #1143
240 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa mm. Hg. increase in systolic, diastolic and mean blood pressures as compared to supine position. These findings show that Sirsasna is not very dangerous for a normally healthy man and could be practised also by persons with mild or moderate high blood pressure with caution and in degrees. Shankar Rao also found that during Sirsasana the energy expenditure is increased by 48% over the general metabolism, but investigations carried in Kaivalyadhama Laboratories showed this to be about 25-30%. He has also measured the changes in various respiratory volumes in supine, upright and Sirsasana positions and found that vital capacity is lowest in Sirsasana along with highest pooling of blood in the thorax amongst the three positions. The pressure changes occuring in thorax during Pranayama were compared by Kuvalayananda with deep and normal breathing which showed how Pranayama could help better circulation. Respiratory exchange studies in Pranayama indicated that from gaseous exchange aspect long duration of a round of Pranayama and long duration of Kumbhaka were not more valuable than the shorter ones. Also that in this respect Pranayama did not have any advantage even compared to normal restful breathing. This finding removed the popular misconception of oxygen enrichment of blood by Pranayama, which would be unphysiological and brand Pranayama as energy expending and fatiguing. On the other hand, these findings are in consonance with the tranquillisation effect claimed about Pranayama. Behenan, Miller and also Shankar Rao, on the other hand, have reported increased oxygen utilisation during Pranayamic breathing, which as said would not go well with peaceful feeling expected from Pranayama practice. The different findings may be due to different methods used, the observations being on small number of subjects and also probably due to the Pranayama technique and phase lengths being different. Kuvalayananda and Karambelkar examined the possible effect of a fairly long (45') duration of Pranayama-round performance on the acid base equilibrium of the body. Through the urinary acid excretion studies they came to the conclusions that no disturbance is produced in this equilibrium with such a continuous long practice of Pranayama. Their studies on gas exchange and circulating blood cell number alteration with Kapalbhati breathing showed that even a minute's performance of Kapalbhati increases the number of red and white cells circulating in the blood by about 15% over that in rest. Also that befitting to its inclusion in the six purificatory processes of Hathayoga it increases oxygen absorption by 10 to 15% and the carbon dioxide elimination by 10 to 12%. This also is a proof that in their mysteriously sagacious way the ancient yogis were quite correct in distinguishing this breathing technique from Pranayama and classifying it into Suddhi kriyas; without the help of modern instrumentation methods, whereas many modern yoga teachers confuse with and often erroneously speak of Kapalbhati as Pranayama. Studies of pressure changes produced in the internal body cavities in Asanas and other yogic kriyas e.g., Agnisara, Vyaghra-Karani and Gajakarani demonstrated highly positive pressure production. Thus the voluntarily producable positive and negative pressures of yoga practices would have beneficial effects on circulation, glandular secretions, nerve centre and nerve plexus stimulation, decongestion and consequent better functioning of various organs and system. It has been demonstrated by the author and colleagues that uropepsin is decreased by the practice of yogasanas, a result of the relaxation maintained and tranquillisation produced by these; while with practice of Danda and Vastra Dhautis this excretion is increased. Vastra Dhauti showed the effect very markedly. This thus explains that yogasanas can help reduce stresses, probably both mental and physical. Also it shows that Dhautis' work as a physiologically regulated corticoid therapy by stimulating adrenocorticoid secretion with a feed back effected through gastric stimulation, clarifying their benefactory and curative effect in asthma, eczema and other allergic conditions.

Page #1144
Research in Yoga by the Methods of Modern Natural Sciences 788 It was also demonstrated that Dhautis regulate the nastric acid secretion in judicious manner and thus they can be useful in setting right both hypo- and hyper-acidity conditions. Swallowing of air in the stomach is a part of Plavini Pranayama. It was found that gastric acid secretion is largely inhibited in subjects who swallowed air in this way or also in whose stomach it was pumped in through a tube and a pumping syringe. This measure thus could help hyper-acidity patients. Yogic training in Asanas (22), Pranayamas (2) and Kriyas (2) caused a reduction in the fibrinolytic activity of blood indicating that these yoga practices, specially Asanas, are not to be equated to the physical exercises which increase the fibrinolytic activity. Apparently similar practices, both in designations and manipulations, e. g., Uddiyana, Uddivana Bandha in Pranayama, Uddiyana Mudra, Tadagi and Tadagi Mudra could be differentiated precisely with respect to the differences in the chest and abdominal manipulations and their possible effects, by graphically recording in details the abdominal and chest movements in these practices. This is a good instance of the modern instrumental research helping clarification of yoga techniques. A subject trying to cut the under-attachments of the tongue to set it free, so that it could go up far into the upper nasopharyngeal cavity below the skull, which is traditionally done in Khechari Mudra, it was seen that when he had progressed fairly, so that his tongue could go well in the upper naso-pharynx, his oxygen consumption in basal condition (B.M.R.) was 25% below the normal, which was quite normal prior to his taking to this practice. But further examinations at intervals showed no further reduction and the BMR become stabilised at this new level. One subject able to enter into a deep absorption state through a Laya Yoga practice, which could be designated as "Laya Samadhi", showed 20% less oxygen requirement during sitting in meditation than his normal oxygen requirement in basal state in lying down rest. This no doubt was made up slowly in post meditative state. E.E.G. records of this subject in such meditational state showed spread of "alpha" wave activity over practically all brain areas in the early stage, a phenomenon very often observed in meditation by many other workers and interpreted as an indication of alert relaxedness. But later when the subject entered into still deeper state, as adjudged from no physical response and no EEG change with external stimuli (even very painful), many channels showed at interval of a few seconds a marked flattening of the graph--often completely a straight line, indicative of complete silence of parts of brain-a finding very perplexing. Unfortunately these findings could not be rechecked and confirmed due to certain difficulties. The concept of Ida-Pirgala respiratory channels and the claims of Svarayoga were examined. It was seen that even persons in good health do not breathe equally through both nostrils all the time. In 85.5% persons the breathing through one nostril was more than the other, without any apparent cause. Use of a small crutch or of hot or cold pads or pressure under the arm-pit opened the nostril on the opposite side. About 10% subjects responded in an opposite manner, and few did not show any response even after 14 hrs. stimulus application. By a long practice a few subjects could induce the change of nostril breathing flow merely by willing without using the crutch etc. It was also demonstrated that characteristic electrical changes were produced in the inner regions of the nostril which were partly influenced by the respiratory activity of the nostril and partly by the mental activity and psychological state of the subject. This new study-branch has been designated as 'Electronasography'-ENG, for short. Electromyographic investigation of activity of various muscles during different Asanas proved that with proper training even difficult Hathayogic Asanas could be done with great relaxation (Prayatnasaithilya) as recommended in Patanjala Yoga Sutra II, 47. This only could give

Page #1145
. 242 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa the psychological and spiritual benefits fully from the Asanas, which otherwise may become mere physical exercises. Subjects' capacity to relax is also generally improved in an overall way. Bhole studied the effect of turning the head to one side on the relative transparency of the two sides of the lungs with X-ray fluoroscopy in the Radiology section of Kaivalyadhama. It was seen that the ventilation is more on the side to which the head is turned. This explains one of the benefits accruing from practices like Brahmamudra, Vakrasana etc., and could be used therapeutically in certain lung conditions. Gharote and associates in Physical Education Research Wing of Kaivalyadhama have reported the following results observed in groups of subjects trained in Asanas, some Pranayamas, a few Kriyas, Mudras and Bandhas : (1) Significant improvement in the Cardiovascular efficiency. (2) Improvement in various flexibility measures viz., forward flexion, backward extension, extent flexibility and dynamic flexibility, while no change was found in shoulder and ankle flexibilities. (3) Physical Fitness Index Scores as measured by Fleishman Battery of Basic Fitness tests showed a significant increase in both males and females. (4) Improvement of the tone of the abdominal muscles, which is very poor in most people and for which other systems of physical training have no exercising techniques as good as yoga. (5) Vital capacity and Breath-holding time were significantly increased. V. Pratap, H. C. Kochar and associates from the Psychological Section of the Kaivalyadhama have noted the following effects of yogic training and practice of the similar type : (i) Handsteadiness scores showed a marked improvement, which is indicative of physical as well as mental steadiness claimed by Yoga through practice of Asanas and Pranayamas. (ii) Autonomic balance measured by A score method of Wenger showed generally a shift towards parasympathetic side. But the subjects having either sympathetic or parasympathetic extremes came into normal range of scores and those within the normal range also showed a betterment as their scores usually shifted towards the standard mean as a result of Yoga practice even of a few weeks. (iii) Free Association test examinations showed a reduction in Free Associations of thoughts, indicative of increased relief from emotional conflicts as a result of Yoga practice. (iv) Leg persistence, which serves to measure emotional stability, was found to have increased even after one month yoga practice. (v) Railwalking tests indicating body control and balancing ability evidencing neuromuscular co-ordination level also showed improvement after yogic training, (vi) Scheier and Cattell Neuroticism Questionnaire tests proved that a month's yoga practice reduces neurotic tendencies markedly as a result of resolution of emotional conflicts. (vii) Studies employing Questionnaire tests viz., N.S.Q., A.S.Q., H.D.H.Q. were made on groups practising yoga for varying periods. Significant reduction in Total Neuroticism, Anxiety and Hostility was seen with demonstration of better emotional equilibrium. (viii) Memory drum test was given (1) to a group of adult, males and females and (2) to a group of schoolboys before and after a programme of three weeks of yoga practices. Both groups showed significant improvement in immediate memory after even such short yoga course. (ix) Tests for production of mental fatigue were given to see the effect of Ujjayi Pranayama practice on this. The Pranayama delayed significantly the onset of mental fatigue. The above running-survey of work done in Kaivalyadhama Laboratories shows that the objective is to elucidate the psycho-physiological principles behind the Yoga practices, rather

Page #1146
Research in Yoga by the Methods of Modern Natural Sciences P8* * than to find their therapeutical application or to study and understand the strange and abnormal feats performed by some yoga adherents. Another such attempt recently started is of Udupa, Singh and their coworkers from the Institute of Medical Sciences, B.H.U., Varanasi. In their studies on Yoga sadhakas practising Asanas, Pranayama and a few Mudras, Bandhas etc. for 6 months or so they have noted similar beneficial effects. Their findings are : (1) Reduction of (over ?) body weight. (2) Improvement in pattern of respiratory functions viz., reduction of respiratory rate, increased expansion of chest, increase in vital capacity and in breath-holding time. (3) Increased resistance to physical stress evidenced by stabilisation of respiratory functions. (4) Increase in adreno-cortical activity, which will prepare the subjects to withstand stress in a better manner. (5) Reduction of serum cholesterol, helpful in reducing tendencies for arterio- and atherosclerosis. (6) Reduced fasting blood sugar suggestive of increased insulin activity leading to sugar and protein sparing. (7) Restoration of serum protein levels to optimum. (8) Electroencephalographic studies revealed a lowering of neurohumoral activity. On the whole the alpha index and mean voltage were increased. This appears to indicate diminution of the feeling of anxiety and production of relaxed wakeful state. (9) Psychological assessement made by them led to similar conclusions as above. (a) M.P.I. test showed decreased neuroticism index after yogic training. (b) Mental Fatiguability index was also lowered. (c) C.M.I. showed lowering of subjective complaints. (d) Performance Quotient was increased. (e) Memory Quotient was improved. Another group working for similar fundamental understanding and evaluation of yogic practices with regard to their psycho-physiological effects on human organism is of Drs. O.P. Bhatnagar, K. S. Gopal and colleagues from JIPMER. Pondicherry. They have studied the anatomical changes and effects of various Hathayogic Bandhas on the inner organs specially in the Pranayama viz. prevention of undue pressure on heart and big thoracic vessels, acceleration of veinous drainage from the head, strengthening of respiratory muscles as well as abdominal and pelvic accessory muscles, avoidance of ill-effects of Pranayamic practice on persons having hernia, piles etc. The polygraphic studies carried out by them including ECG and EMG recordings gave similar results as noted with such studies by other workers. They have found that in well trained Yoga practitioners muscles electrical activity is very low, so also heart rate and respiratory rate are low, while peripheral blood flow respiratory amplitude are more in weil trained subjects practising Asanas. Improvement in muscle tone and efficient cardiorespiratory adjustments after the practice of yogasanas have been observed by these workers. Reduction and stabilisation of blood pressure, decrease in pulse rate and betterment in respiratory function as a result of practice of yogasanas and Pranyamas have been reported by them. In biochemical studies also their results are in agreement to those reported above. Transcendental Meditation (TM) is a technique which is developed and propagated by Maharshi Mahesh Yogi and organisations sponsored by him. This seems to be an adaptation of Mantra and Laya yoga techniques, modified to suit modern conditions and specially the Westerners. It has, therefore, become very popular specially in U.S. A. and other Western

Page #1147
244 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa countries and a lot of research stimulated and supported by Mahesh Yogi's Organisations and directed towards the evaluation of TM effects has been carried out in various centres during recent years. TM is claimed to produce following results : (1) Decreases in metabolic rate, respiratory rate, heart rate and cardiac output, indicative of restful relaxed condition. (2) Blood lactate is markedly reduced, helping to alleviate anxiety neurosis and attacks and high blood pressure. (3) Increase of Galvanic skin resistance, an additional indication of deep relaxation and emotional stabilisation. Fewer G.S. responses indicate increased stability of nervous system and rapid habituation of G.S.R. denotes a better withstanding to stress. (4) E.E.G. studies show a state of restful alertness with a high brain wave synchrony and it is claimed that the patterns are indicative of a "Fourth State of Consciousness", different from ordinary wakefulness, drowsiness and deep sleep. (5) Reaction time is faster and perceptual ability is increased. (6) Improvement is seen in (i) perceptual-motor skills, (ii) intelligence growth rate, (iii) learning ability, (iv) academic performance, (v) job performance, (vi) productivity, (vii) job satisfaction, (viii) relationships with superiors, (ix) co-operation and relationship with co-workers. (7) A number of psychological tests viz., Freiberger Personality Inventory, Personal Orientation Inventory. Rotter's Locus of Control Scale, Bendig's Anxiety Scale, Anxiety Scale of the Institute for Personality and Ability Testing, Netherlands Personality Inventory, Northridge Development Scale, Minnesota Multiple Personality Inventory, Spielberger Anxiety Scale etc. have shown improved psychology and mental health with reduction of anxiety, better emotional stabilisation with good personality development and increased self-actualisation. (8) With respect to application to betterment in undesirable social conditions and in disease conditions following benefits have been claimed-(a) Improvement in (i) high blood pressure and (ii) asthmatic condition. (b) Relief from insomnia and faster recovery from sleep deprivation. (c) Increased resistance to disease. (d) Reduction in use of alcohol, smoking and drugs. (e) Better rehabilitation of prisoners and (f) Reduction of criminal tendencies. This is a vast array of benefits and this is what has attracted world attention to TM and made it so popular. It also shows convincingly the value and importance of scientific research applied to yogic practices, which make them easily acceptable universally. TM is in fact a fraction of yoga and even it seems to produce such astounding benefits. Evidently if the innumerable practices and techniques of various yoga schools could be studied as thoroughly as TM the information will be all to the good for the real progress and happiness of humanity. Ananda, Baldevsingh and Chhina and Wenger and Bagchi and Therese Brosse have carried out studies with EEG cum polygraph on a number of yoga practitioners. Their findings in general are similar to other EEG findings mentioned above. These workers also have tried to examine the claims of heart and pulse stoppage of various yogis using ECG recording. Brosse had arrived at the conclusion that Yogis examined by her could slacken their heart rate. But this has been disputed by Anand et al and Wenger and Bagchi. They also did not find in some other yogis making such claims any evidence of heart stoppage or even significant slackening. In Kaivalyadhama laboratories, in one subject, it was observed both by ECG and X-ray fluoroscopic examination that the heart beats of the subject disappeared completely for 3 to 6 secs. (about 5-8 beats), when he performed Jalandhara and Uddiyana bandhas simultaneously. Several days practice of these bandhas by other subjects produced very minor slackening, if at all, in the heart rate, suggesting that the effect in the case of the former subject may be a result of many years' practice.

Page #1148
Research in Yoga by the Methods of Modern Natural Sciences 784 * Govindsvamy and associates (from AIIMH, Bangalore), Anand et al. (from AIIMS, Delhi) and Karambelkar et al. (Kaivalyadhama Lonavla) have studied the burial feat of some yogis, along with those of other control subjects. Govindsvamy and associates used a usual dug-out pit, which is quite pervious to air exchange due to porosity of soil and so they were not definite about their conclusions. Ananda et al., on the basis that the oxygen consumption was significantly reduced below the basal level in the case of the Yogi, while it was not so in the two controls' cases, concluded that Yogis could control and reduce voluntarily then oxygen requirement. Karambelkar et al., on the other hand found reduction in oxygen consumption in the case of every subject-Yogi as well as non-yogi-during his stay in an airtight pit. They conclude that reduced oxygen requirement is not a result of the voluntary control of the Yogis, but a natural consequence of the sedative and tranquillisation effect of the accumulated co, in the pit. On the contrary the lowering of oxygen consumption was highest in non-yogi controls and was relatively smaller in the yoga practicants, showing an inverse relationship with duration in years of yoga practice. This means that lowering of oxygen requirement is a response to CO, stress, which yogis stand better as indicated by their maintenance of the metabolic rate. On therapeutical application of Yogic practices, it is to be noted that Asanas, Pranayamas, Mudras, Bandhas, Kriyas and the various purificatory processes have been mainly utilised in this sphere and have been acclaimed to have given very remarkable results in treatment and cure of various psychosomatic functional disorders. In this respect the Mudras, Bandhas and the purificatory practices are very valuable and rather unique contribution of Yoga in the field of treatment of diseases. However the application and evaluation of more psychological and spiritual techniques of Yoga like meditation, Japa, etc., which also can do much in this field, specially for betterment in psychological derangements, have not been seriously undertaken and need much greater attention, seeing to the findings of researches on TM. Reports of every good improvement, as good as a complete cure, of a large percentage and number of asthma patients coming from Bhole et al. from Kaivalyadhama, Govindrajan and Gopal Reddy from Cardiac and Thoracid Clinic (Madras), form a land-mark in the sphere. Very good benefits in treatment of different cardiac conditions and high blood pressure have been reported by Datey and his associates, Tulpule and his coworkers and others. Datey's evaluation of Savasana as a specially helpful technique in these cases and his demonstration of good control of the condition and rehabilitation of the patients, with lessening of the use of drugs, through judicious practices of Yoga Asanas etc. have aroused great interest in the medical world all over. Good improvement in diabetics has been claimed by Tulpule and others and has been observed in Kaivalyadhama hospital and other Yoga centres. Reports of Yogic treatment camps of diabetes from Vishwayatan Yogashrama of Delhi and Jaipur Yoga Centre note very remarkable in improvement, even cure, of this condition. But these reports have not been accepted in Medical circles and need a checking and confirmation from other workers. Good results are claimed for digestive and metabolic disorders by workers in this field, but satisfactory data substantially supporting such claims are not available. This very cursory survey gives just a brief glimpse of the research in Yoga completed so far employing the methods and gadgets of the modern sciences. A number of individuals and groups, besides those mentioned above, are working in India and elsewhere to find out more information on such lines about Yoga. Interest in the West in Yoga is growing rapidly and as a result Jarger number of scientists are attracted towards and are trying to understand yogic science in their own way. Even Communistic countries of East Europe have a large number of followers of Yoga and among these are many scientists. These latter are not just following yoga and many of them are carrying out researches in the field. Thus there are very valuable researches going on in Hungary, Roumania, Czechoslovakia, Poland and even in Russia on a

Page #1149
O Yogic techniques. Even new processes and gadgets are being developed, which will be very helpful in throwing light on the Yoga practices. Instance of these are the very recently invented 'Kirlian Photography' and 'Electronography', which study photographically the effect of special radiations on/of the human body and organs and seem to have very great potentiality to give more detailed information about the changes in the human organs than even the X-rays. Though the above survey of research work may give an impression that a great lot of work has been done in the field. It has been already mentioned that probably a still greater amount of work and a larger number of workers could not even be named either for want of space or as enough information about them was not available to the author at this writing. The reader who may be interested may get further information from the works noted in the references at the end. Yet the number and variety of Yoga practices and techniques of various Yoga schools is so large that we may say that only the surface of the problem is scratched. But we may be quite hopeful that with growing interest there will be much more research done with greater availabilities of funds, facilities and workers. And certainly the outcome will be a better and lucid understanding of Yoga, leading to greater attraction for its practice and this will lead, no doubt, to betterment and happiness of humanity. References: 1. Bibliography of Scientific Papers on Yoga.-M. L. Gharote, in "Collected Papers on Yoga", Kaivalyadhama, Lonavla 410 408 (INDIA) pp. 80-104 (1975). "Outlines of the Scientific Researches done in Kaivalyadhama, Anonymous, "Collected Papers on Yoga", pp. 55-79. 3. Scientific Studies on Yoga-A Review, V. Pratap, Yoga Mimamsa (Qtly.), Kaivalyadhama, 246 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa 2. 4. 5. 6. Lonavla, Vol. XIII, pp. 1-18, (1971). Glimpses of the Research Work Done So Far in Kaivalyadhama, Anonymous, Golden Jubilee Souvenir, Kaivalyadhama, Lonavla (1975). "Alliance for Knowledge", Anonymous, Maharshi Mahesh Yogi, World Plan Administrative Centre, Seelisberg., Switzerland, (1974). Role of Yogic Practices in Gastro-intestinal Disorders, R. H. Singh and K. N. Udupa, J. Res. Indian Med. Yoga Homeo. Vol. XI, pp. 60-65, (1976). ***

Page #1150
Concept of Pathogenesis with special reference to Yoga and Ayurveda Pro * Oo Concept of Pathogenesis with special reference to Yoga and Ayurveda Dr. S. N. BHAVASAR, M. A., Ph. D. Tilak Ayurveda Mahavidyalaya, Rasta Peth, Poona-11 the Therapeutics presupposes Pathogenesis ; Pathogenesis again presupposes Genesis. The term Pathogenesis, here signifies cause, course and manifestation of disease. The term Genesis would refer to the notions of Nature (macrocosm), Man (microcosm) an Transcendental. At the very outset there are two main considerations in Pathogenesis in this context : one is the East and other is the West. In the East the medicine is the same from the earliest times to this day, it is Ayurveda. In the West, however, there is a difference, between the ancient and the modern. It is quite interesting to note that the ancient western system of medicine and that of Ayurvedic, there are some fundamental affinities and similarities, as regards approach and Orientation, in Pathogenesis and Therapeutics. Philosophically speaking they are subjectively oriented as against the modern medicine which has objective orientation. The West contends that the growth and advancement of modern medicine and of modern science in general, is mainly due to its bifurcation from the Church. The problem as a whole rests upon four wings so to say ; (i) subjectivity, objectivity, (ii) the east and the west (iii) Ancient and modern, and (iv) Location. Ancient Western Medicine Genesis, according to ancient West, presupposes God (transcendental). Nature according to the ancient west constitutes of four fundmental elements, Air, Fire, Water and Earth. God has created everything out of these four. This is macrocosm and microcosm. In man, the living organism, there are other four corresponding factors, termed as 'Humours'; Blood, Bile (yellow and black), and Phlegm, corresponding four qualities of which again, are, dry, hot, cold and moist; Blood (hot and moist), Yellow Bile (hot and dry), Black Bile (cold and dry). They constitute and determine the bodily state in health and ill-health i. e. Physiology and Pathology. A proper and evenly balanced mixture of humours is responsible for health of body and mind; an imperfect balance resulting in disease, the characterstic of which depended upon, which humour was deficient or predominated. Corresponding again to these quadruple of humours, also was the temperament (psychological make-up), sanguine (Blood) choleric (yellow bile), melancholic (black-bile), phlegmatic (phlegm). Later on the seasonal and astral considerations were included into the then medicine. On metaphysical level, good and bad spirits, gods, were, with their good and bad effects on man, thought of causing disease and derangements etc. This was in general the Pathogenesis and so also the Theraputics as its counteract consisting of both physical and metaphysical measures.

Page #1151
SAD . 248 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa After separation of medicine from Church, first the metaphysical factors were ruled out from its domain, and latter the humoural theory itself was discarded giving birth to what is called as to-day, the modern medicine. Modern Medicine : The progress of thought from ancient to modern era, also brought change in the basic issues like that of Nature, Man and Transcendental. The transcendental along with subjectivity have lost their power and significance in this transition and Nature and Man are dominated by Newton, Drwin etc., in natural sciences which gave them a new form and frame. Modern sciences thus put forward the atomic and non-theological or material theory or creation. It maintains that life is an outcome and has developed from matter, which again is made of tinniest particles termed as atoms, which in turn themselves are coniposed of other sub-particles like electron, proton etc. Atom has its potential energy; having power and force, which has replaced Transcendental and can assume any form Radiation, Electrical, Magnetic, Thermal, Atmospheric, Gravitational etc. Life eventually gives rise to mind and the living organism therefore is termed as Psycho-Somatic one. Along with the concept of Transcendental, the existance of Atman (Soul) also vanished from science, even mind is said to be nothing but an outcome of or emergence from Physico-Chemical interaction in the living body. Advancement in Chemistry, Biology, Genetics have revealed forth many new dimensions of living organism i. e., creation, like chemical gases, proteins, vitamins, genes, chromosomes, viruses, bacteria, trace-metals, harmones etc. Psychology is basically a branch of Philosophy. But in modern era its scope is extended to other branches of humanistics, social and biological sciences, so much so that it has become an independent branch and pursuit. In the beginning the role of mind was not much significant especially in medicine. At the end of this century, however its role in health and ill-health has become quite important in as much as that a disease is regarded a Psycho-somatic entity. This definition of disease has tacitly accepted and allowed the subjective element once again in new form as the most predominant factor in medicine. It should be regarded as a step towards reconcilation of the ancient and modern trends of thoughts. Even in the realm of Physics and Chemistry the entry of subjective element i. e., the role of observer of interpreter has given new orientation to the classical Physics and Chemistry. The third big milestone in the history of modern culture is the meeting of the East and the West. A synthesis is on the way to emerge out on the horizon. In the East modern seers like Swami Dayananda, Swami Vivekananda, Sri Aurobindo have already paved the way for it. Maharshi Mahesh Yogi and other at present are also trying to head the way in this direction. All these and such other points while dealing with the problem of Pathogenesis need special attention. Pathology in Modern Medicine Modern medicine perceives disease as a product of mainly two causes (0) Constitutional, and (ii) Environmental. The former consists of hereditary and non-hereditary. Hereditary diseases are due to genes that are inherited through successive generations, governed by genetic laws. It also is the cause of disease proneness of an individual. Non-hereditary factors include nutrition--mal and over, unwholesome mode of living : also includes age and sex. Environmental factors are of two types external and dietary deficiency. The external agents consists of living and non-living agents, like animals, parasites, Fungi, bacteria, viruses and mechanical thermal, chemical and radiational factors respectively. Upon these factors depends Pathogenesis in medicine. Pathogenesis in modern medicine in its widest sense considers these factors for or after the determination of disease. They are

Page #1152
Concept of Pathogenesis with special reference to Yoga and Ayurveda PXE * (i) microscopic i.e., anatomical (ii) macroscopic i.e., cellular or histological, (iii) molecular i.e., subcellular (iv) bio-chemical (v) immunological, i.e., infectious (vi) functional i, e., pathophysiological (vii) clinical (viii) experimental i. e., producing disease in living organism for comparative study. Naturopathy is a modification of the old Western medicine keeping pace with modern medicine. Homoeopathy and Biochemistry differ a little in philosophical consideration and therefore in Theraputics, yet it accepts many concepts of modern medicine. Homeopathy has a great deal of subjective element for its application. Ayurveda and Pathogenesis Genesis according to Ayurveda consists of Transcendental (God), Nature, and Man, a triad. (tryani ekatra samyamat). Ayurveda in a broad sense is a philosophy, science and art together, without missing these three factors, their limit and scope, also without missing their links and relations. The Ayurveda, Theraputics and Pathogenesis therefore presupposes these factors. Samkhya forms the basement of philosophy and science of Ayurveda. To Samkhya. creation takes place out of Prakrti and Purusa the primival duet. Prakrti consists of 24 fundamental principles that take active part in Genesis; while Purusa of innumerable numbers in practice cooperates the Prakrti each entity the creation constitutes these 24/25 principles covertly or overtly. Creation expresses in term of Pinda (living organism in its widest sense) and Brahmanda and having corresponding identification of both Bhedabheda or Samanya-Visesa. Prakrti is said to have been constituted of three basic characteristics, Sattva, Rajas and Tamas in their equal harmonious proportions the disturbance in which is the beginning of creation. The law of causality i.e.. cause and effect phenomena is another base for Ayurvedic medicine. Ayurveda accepts this philosophy and build up its structure-most simple as well as most complex. Practically Samkhya system is said to be Penta-Bhantika. Ayurveda therefore conceives creation, so also man (or any other living organism) part of creation as also made up of Panca Mahabhutas through the agency of the sixth entity- Atman the bodily manifested form of Purusa. From a Theraputic and Pathogenetic and clinical point of view Ayurveda defines health as follows: "Samadosah samagnis ca Samadhatumala Kriyah Prasannat yenindriya Mana Swastha ity abhibhiyate." He is called healthy who has his dosas in equilibrium and 'Agni' (with all thirteen or twenty three varieties) and whose (bodily physiological and other) functions of mala-urinary, excretary, sweating and other system that expel impurities of all sorts, dhatu (seven with their sub-varieties) are also in equilibrium as well as whose mind, sense-organs and soul (along with this together cosmic health) are happy. All the bodily constituents like dosas (three with their five sub-varieties) the seven dhatus and upadhatus, malas (of all sorts) the senses, sense-organs even the mind are said to be penta-bhautic in origin. As bas been stated above the creation has macrocosm and microcosm as two aspects of manifestation with mutual correspondences in all respects. Therefore Ayurveda as is the case with Indian culture has depicted cosmic man (Loka-purusa virat) as well there is an inter-action commerce and communication between the two. This has been very well reflected in depicting health also of cosmic man as well. It is indeed with this view Vagabhata specifically and explicitely states: Visargadanaviksepaith somasuryanitas tatha dharyanti jagad deham kapha-pittanite yatha. SS

Page #1153
CRETS 3 250 zrI puSkara muni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa As soma (moon), surya (sun) and anila (air) by way of releasing, withdrawing and scattering (the energy) uphold the macrocosm so also the kapha, pittam and vata (correspondingly) uphold the body. Ayurvedic authorities while dealing with creation specifically speak of cosmic function of Panca Mahabhutas, three gunas, three dosas (sun, moon and air) their effects on microcosm etc. For all the expressions of energy the sun is regarded as the source. Suryo atma jagatah tasthusah ca Concept and practice of Svasthavrtta (mode of conduct for living beings for health) depends upon their cosmic considerations which manifest in term of seasons upon which depend the bio-sphere, litho-sphere, hydro-sphere, and atmosphere. Health or ill-health is thus a product of the interaction between the two. To follow the regime of food and behaviours (ahara-vihara) in relation to these factors is to maintain health, to disobey it, is the beginning of ill-health. This is the patha (patha in Sanskrit) and the word Pathya (lit. that which makes one to follow the path properly) from this. Thus pathya and apathya is based in this basic health issue. If one walks properly on the lines laid down in the regime one maintains good health and needs no medicine. Since microcosm is a part of macrocosm there is an automatic efforts i.e., instinctive steps by the microcosm i.e., nature to maintain if not corrected ill-health of man. This is called natural power and natural healing, an effect ascribed to a certain extent also to what we call resistance or immunity. In fact the following statement indicate a concept of cosmic health in its typical oriental style Vinapi bhesajair vyadhih Pathyadah eva nivartate Na tu pathya-vihinasya Bhesajanam satairapi Or Pathye sati gadartasya Kim ausadha-nirupanam Pathye' sati gadartasya Kim ausadha-nirupanam Prescribing and administering medicine is just to help to bring one to the path, from which one is deviated. Yoga and Ayurveda in this respect have developed their systems keeping this basic issue in view. The only difference between the two is that Yoga has more a subjective basis and Ayurveda more an objective emphasis. And also therefore Yoga lays more stress on measures within than without measures. Within this thereputic and practical limit, Ayurveda has defined health and ill-health aetiology and pathogenesis. According to Ayurveda, five mahabhutas form basic constituting factors, of a living organism, while the three dosas are the practical immediate factors out of which the body is built up through successive series of seven dhatus, till it reaches final form at the time of birth. The five pranas on the other hand constitute functional factors of the same. It is Atman that performs and carries out this scheme through his assistants i. e., manas, buddhi, ahamkara and citta. Cause of disease and Pathogenesis within a given framework of living organism is the three dosas which move and function throughout the whole body, when in proper condition and proportion, promote health and otherwise, bring disorder, and manifest in the form of disease, and as and when in a course of time find a weak location in the seven-type of dhatu-system. Whatever may the initial cause be, within or without, unless the dosas are not disturbed cannot produce disease. Ayurveda conceives five stages of Pathogenesis to complete the process from its beginning to end. They are (i) nidana-cause (ii) Purvarupa symptoms (iii) rupa-actual manifestation of disease as a decided individual entity. (iv) upasaya-symptoms indicative of relief resulting

Page #1154
Concept of Pathogenesis with special reference to Yoga and Ayurveda 251 from the time of treatment or aggravation of symptoms of negative side, so as to arrive negatively at the definite cause of disease indicating change of theraputic measures. (v) sampraptifinal full fledged form of disease. These stages are given in theoretical way, while these in practice have to be arrived at reverse way-a flash back method in literary sense. To arrive at this, there are some more clinical factors, Ayurveda has introduced in the scheme of Pathogenesis. They are (i) Desa (body as well as country of birth of habitation) (ii) Dusya-bodily factor that initially get affected i.e., dhatu, or organ etc. (iii) balam--strength of the patient (iv) Kala-time or condition of the disease, state of disease. (v) prakrti-constitution of the patient. (vi) anal-agni-in Ayurveda sense with all its aspects. (vii) vayas--age of the patient. (viii) satvam-mental strength of the patient-will-power. (ix) satmyam-immunity or resistance or prophylactic capacity of the patient (x) ahara-diet in Ayurveda. To extend the scope of Pathogenesis some more factors, clinically relevent have been accommodated in Ayurveda. One such in vikalpana-digital or fractional or atomistic consideration in Ayurveda as against holistic considerations. They are grouped under three broad heads in there limited narrow senses, (a) adhyatmic physical or constitutional (i) adibala i.e. cogenital (ii) janmabala depending upon the factors like mothers food and behaviour while in pregnancy (iii) Desabala-depepending upon deficiency and defect in Ahar-Vihar, (b) adhidaivik (iv) sanighatbala-accidental diseases caused by blow, stroke etc. (v) kalabala-seasonal, winter, autumn etc. (vi) daivabala-caused by evil spirits or divine anger etc. (c) (vii) Avabhava-bala caused by natural phenomenon, like hunger, thirst, oldage death etc. A little more reflection on Ayurveda would show that it has perceived more than these factors which would fall within the perview of Plathogenesis in its widest sense. These points rotate around the points given above. And the framework that is given is the medical system i.e., Ayurveda for Pathogenesis as well as theaputics which we must arrive at and use with the foundation other than these factors. And it is here that Yoga and Ayurveda take resort to the issues that are fundamental and govern the phenomenon of life itself with all its dimensions, Philosophy, Religion, Ethics, Society, Psychology, Astrology, Astronomy etc. In a definition of health given above, the phrase prasannat yenindriyamanah, indicates and presupposes this. It is well known that prasannatva or prasada is the most desired object of any pursuit ultimately. Gita rightly states: Prasade sarvadukhanam hanir asyopajayate Prasanna-cataso hyasuh buddih paryavatisthate. In prasada is the end of all sorrows of him. And Buddhi (Intelligence) of his, whose citta has arrived prasannatva, gets overall stability and equanimity. Atman is said to be jnanadhikarana-an instrument of knowledge for he employs antahkarana-catustaya i. e. manas, buddhi, ahamkara and citta. The jnana indicates any kind of knowledge leading upto self and cosmic realisation. Therefore within the range of jnana come all the branches of knowledge, learning and all the sorts of understandings and pursuits. Body is said to be an abode of Atman for his own enjoyment. Moreover prasannatva of Atman necessarily presupposes prasannatva of manas, buddhi ahamkara and citta, which depend upon prasannatva of senses, which again are the direct instruments for them to have knowledge. Efficiency and prasannatva of senses depend upon bodily conditions and mental framework or it is senses which in turn decide the fate of body system i.e., dosa-dhatu-mala-agni systems. Role of manas and buddhi are very important. The office of mind, characterised by sattva, rajas and tamas is perception and acquisition of happpiness and unhappiness (sukha-dukhadiupalabdhi-sadhanam-manah); while that of buddhi is to arrive at equality, equanimity, evenness, harmony, balance, right and wrong, good and bad, eternal etc. The faculty of Atman which maintains all functions with all their relations on all the levels is said to prajna be which resides in every being and cosmic of dhi-dhrti smrti. It is with this background that we can better understand the other definitions and statements of Ayurveda. It says:

Page #1155
252 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa vikaro-dhatu-vaisamyam, samyam, prakritir ucyate sukhasamjnakam asogyam vikaro dukham eva ca Vikara i. e., disease is dhatu-Vaisamya-loss of equality, equilibrium, harmony of dhatuVaisamya while prakrti i.e., health is their equilibrium. Health is termed as happiness while ill-health is nothing more than unhappiness. And Caraka, therefore, further states that asatmyendriyartha-sarnyoga, prajnaparadha and parinama are the causes of unhappiness itself and this is the final aetiological factor of disease. He declares: these be known as the causes of unhappiness, a downfall of man as regards dhi, dhrti and smrti which constitute prajna aided by kala (time) and action (karma) in its Indian sense ; besides absence or loss of satmya (tolerance) immunity or resistance, on the part of the senses when in contact with their respective objects. Thus summarily and philosophicaly too it is the offence of prjana which is the ultimate cause of disease: (prajnaparadham tam sistah bruvate vyadhi-karanam). Therefore generally Caraka enumerates the causes of prajnaparadba. He states : irritating. provoking, the nature calls that are in motion curbing of those which are irritated, resorting to those adventures of feats, excessive indulgence in women, to take part in those experiences which cause excessive excitement, excess as regards works and time, unwholesome beginning of undertakings, loss of moral conduct and modesty, insulting the respectworthy, resorting to know unrighteous acts and objects willingly travelling in improper region at improper times, friendship with those whose deeds or undertakings are impure and complicated to abandon the wholesome regime behaviour, resorting to envy, pride, fear, anger, greed, captivations, infatuation, intoxication and action done through rajas, tamas, characterstics of mind tends to prajna paradha. Thus prajnaparadha is an uneven, unwholesome, improper knowledge which is perceptible only to mind i. e., from within, (buddhyavisama vijnanam visam ca pravartanam). Pathogenesis thus, commences from Atman downwards to actual manifestation of disease. Theraputics, therefore, has to have also these dimensions. And Ayurveda recommends and prescribes all such measures, besides strict medical treatment and ultimately declares Yoge mokse ca sarvesam vedananam nivartnam' i. e., in yoga and moksa there is final emancipation from all the sufferings. Yoga and Pathogenesis Yoga and Ayurveda is a twin product of Indian culture, the former is known more to the world than the later. These two yoga has been subjected to all the sorts of investigation on modern lines, by modern parametres. However, these are completely align to the aims and spirit and even the methods of yoga. Of course this had to take place and has thereby today rendered a good service to Yoga and is still getting profitted by it. The difficulty arises when one tries to see the scientific and philosophic side of it, in itself and in relation to the modern scientific thought. This brings us ultimatly to conform the problem of the West and the East, more seriously than can we imagine. The East and the West have their a totally different, if not diametrically opposite approaches and also therefore the methods. Yoga as such is an irrependentally perfect system, philosophically, scientifically as well as practically. As a therapy its natural affinity and relation is with Ayurvea. Knowing each other we understand each other deeply; which would in turn throw more light on pathogenesis and theraputic today. In Yoga, we find that mind, prana, nadis and kundalini, cakras etc., have been given more emphasis, and the pathogenesis, and theraputics depends upon the same. Among Patanjala yoga-sutra, siva-Samhita, Gheranda samhita, Hathayoga Pradipika and other works dealing with Yoga, the last two books, especially deal with diseases and their cause. However, Pathogenesis has not been given by any of these texts. It is only Yogavasistha that gives us an Indian Pathogenesis. Yoga Vasistha states that the body is made up of Panca-Mahabhutas;

Page #1156
Concept of Pathogenesis with special reference to Yoga and Ayurveda 253 the Kundalini characterised by Spanda, Sparsa and samvit (Vibration, Touch and Consciousness) vibrates through Pancapranas, appeals or manifests in phases (Kala), becomes cit because of being conscient, becomes Jiva because of being alive, and becomes manas because of being minding, becomes sarnkalpa because of willing, becomes buddhi because of understanding, becomes ahankara because of self-asserting. This is Jiva with all to paraphernelia (Jivarasi). It is thus a unit of eight members or an eight-limbed city (Puryastka). Yoga-Vasistha, maintains further that it is Kundalini, which generally assumes the form of apana and has naturally a tendency to go downwards, assumes the form of udana and has naturally a tendency to go upwards, if not stopped accordingly the living being succumbs death. And therefore, both these extremes of going upwards and downwards, have to be abandoned and one has to remain in the mid-way being firmly established in one's own self (sarvatha atmani tisthet). And that is termed as being Svastha. Yogavasistha thereupon insists that this state has to be maintained by all means, otherwise one looses svasthya--health and consequently disease takes place. As is typical of yogic spirit Yogavasisha maintains that disease could be of two types: (1) ordinary (samanya) or (2) major (pradhana), which are produced by respective nadi-disorders, i.e., samanya and pradhana nadis in yogic sense. According to Yoga-Vasistha nadis, really are responsible for causing any sort of disorders. They carry and also supply anna-rasadi (food-rasa etc), evenly throughout the body. Amongst them hundred are the major or main nadis, while their sub-branches are ordinary or minor or secondary nadis. As and when and where any or these either because of excess or overload or ever-increase of their activities or commerce or commotion is disturbed (nadi vaidhurya) Vaidhurya means vyapara-commerce. It further states that this situation may arise even because of reverse or improper activities or vyayus (vaidhurya, or vaisamya), leading to uneven absorption of annarasa etc., and when these take place, small or big diseases respectively. This general pathogenesis is in relation to Kundalini, nadis and pranas. Yoga Vasistha, thereafter, turns to the problem of adhi and vyadhi. In this context adhi means mental disorders, while vyadhi is somatic disorders. It says that adhi and vyadhi cause suffering to the body, and the freedom from them is sukha and their complete destruction is emancipation. The root of them is folly and their total destruction is possible only through tattvajnana, i.e., perfect knowledge of the essence of any entity. Yoga-Vasistha then contends that vyadhi takes place, essentially, because of man's being overpowered by atattvajnana (absence of tattvajnana), because of which, there has also no control over the senses, being attached to Desire and Folly, having abandoned the lightness of body which is the cause of health, because of intake of improper, unwholesome food, because of travelling in unwholesome country or region like smasana etc., because of engaging in activities at improper and unwholesome times (like eating late at night, indulging in sex at pradosadi occasions) because of responding to unrighteous undertakings, because of being in the company of the wicked and bad people, because of allowing improper and unwholesome thoughts into the mind and heart, because of nadis being imanciated or overloaded (prapurnatra), hecause of non-entry or excess of anna-rasadi, in them or because of the spaces getting blocked (srotamsi and randhra-samitati), the pranas loose their proper course, because of the dosas getting vitiated or provoked, ultimately weaken the body (vik rtik rte). Once the body is weakened, the disease manifests in it, which depends upon the providence, good or bad, here or there (ihaparatra). Furthermore, disease is said to be either sara (Janma-maya i. e., cogenital) or samanya (vyavaharika-ordinary) of which the latter can be cured when the person gets his mundane desire of obtaining food, drinks, wife, children etc., fulfilled. Vyadhi could again be caused by adhi or non-adhi, both of which could be treated by drug (dravya), mantra, subhakarma (auspicious deeds) medical measures activities like bath etc. Lastly Yoga-vasistha describe as to how adhi, gives rise to vyadhi and as to how this process of pathogenesis takes place. It states that adhi--mental disorder, leads to cittavaidhurya, o

Page #1157
254 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa i. e., a state or a condition of citta which has lost its proper function, which as a consequent agitates and excites the body as a whole : which further agitates pranas. Thereafter Pranas in their turn disturb nadis. They further loose their original status and stability (nadi-visamsthiti), thereby they loose their harmony and equilibrium, as a result they become either empty or overloaded, and speak upon food. It becomes vitiated by way of Kujirnatya (mal-disgestion), ajirnatva (non-digestion) or atijirnatva (over-digestion) which further causes dosadusti, Ama or dosa-prakopa. (i.e., vitiation of dosas, provocation of them and poisionous or toxic undigested substance called ama), in a course of time (parinama), giving rise to vyadhi.. To get rid of this pathogenesis there is reverse course that takes place as explained by Yoga-vasisha. It is in the form of mantra, auspicious or pure, holy deeds, worship of the respect-worthy. This causes citta-suddhi ormano-nairmalya (i.e., purification of consciousness or of mind). This restores normal course of pranas, this causes dosa-suddhi (purification of dosas) and this consequently leads to anna-suddhi, i. e., purification of food eaten. And this ultimately eradicates disease. Thus, we find that Yoga-vasistha also like Caraka, begins with atman and its ignorance i. e., desire and folly, comes down to mind, then to senses, thereafter to some external initiating factor, then to pranas, then to nadi, then to anna food then to dosas, ultimately to disease proper, which again is in relation to praktan i. e., Destiny, daiva, etc. or aihika (mundane act). It is clear that both Yoga and Ayurveda have almost all the points common as regards the pathogenesis and theraputics. In the light of Yoga and Ayurveda, today's modern Pathology seems to fall short in grasping the issue comprehensively. A more thorough, detailed, comparative investigation would be a time-honoured endeavour. *** There is one religion. There are many common points in it. One of them is humanism. Our emphasis on humanism is very strong; and the ideal of humanism can be attained through Ahimsa. Ahimsa, compassion, a sense of brotherhood-these are very much involved. If we talk about a Creator there is a conflict. Without talking about this, the followers of all religions should make a common effort to agree on the ground of humanism and compassion; and Ahimsa will be of great value to achive this goal. -Dalai Lama

Page #1158
Introvert and Agamas 24% C . ARS INTROVERT AND AGAMAS* O Dr. PRABHAKAR APTE, M. A., Ph. D. 1999 Sadashiv Peth, Madiwale Colony, Tilak Road, Poona 30 klezo'dhikatarasteSAmavyaktAsaktacetasAm / avyaktA hi gatirduHkhaM dehavadbhiravApyate // -aftar 88.. says the Gita, referring obviously to a section of spiritual aspirants with an inclination towards the abstract path of attainment of salvation; however, keeping in view, the majority of common devotees who are often scared of the hard path, it prescribes for them Bhaktiyoga the easy yath of devotion and surrender unto the God. Obviously, there exist two groups of individuals ; one inclined towards the universe within and the other towards the universe without i.e., to say the introverts and the extroverts. But this cannot be a watertight compartment and individuals appear to be rather composite personalities with both introvert and extrovert moods. The domination of either of these elements in the constitution of a devotee's mind makes him either introvert or an extrovert. (in the words of Gita, ser or a ---the one inclined towards the abstract and the one towards visible things). In the present paper these two classes are presumed to exist on the basis of broad division, without, in any way entering into the nicities of the comparative faculties of the two types mentioned above. And in spiritual literature we find systems like Yoga devoted to the introvert's field and the Karmakanda literature in the Vedic religion and the works on temple rituals and festivals devoted to the extrovert's field. But these are works esteemed as 'revealed' and hold a position of dogmas to various cults with sizable following. Such texts or scriptures do provide for instructions with varied gradations so as to meet the needs of aspirant-devotees possessing varied eligibility and aptitude. The Bhagvadgita seems to explain both the paths : Vyakta and Avyakta. And curiously enough, the relation of the Gita and the Pancaratra is strikingly very closo; so much so that, it is often put in terms of theoretical and practical portions of one and the same school, traditionally come down from the Lord through the agency of Vivasvan, Manu, Iksvaku etc. This presumed relation between the Gita and the Pancaratra, in the present context leads us to a further hypothesis that Agamas must have elaborated, to the minutest details, both the portions of theory and practice. And we find that on the Gita saying 'Patram puspam, phalam, toyam,...' the Agamas have built up rituals incorporating these objects of offerings. Naturally if the Gita speaks of dravya-yajna, tapoyajna, svadhyaya yajna it is for the Agamas to help the devotees to perform them in a scientific way; and the aphoristic description of the introvert's venture, as described in the Gita at at thTag 21 etc. ought to have received further treatment in the Agamas, with the necessary borrowings from the authoritative works on the subject like the Patanjalayoga-sutras etc. In other words the followers of the Agamas whether extroverts or introverts need not, as far as possible, be required to go beyond the Agamic texts for guidance. But as already observed, there are no watertight compartments * ( N.B. Here the word Agama does not denote the Jain Agamas, but is used for old Sacred Hindu Texts like Upanisadas, Samhitas etc. --Editor ]

Page #1159
. 256 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa of the extroverts and introverts, pay, it is for the Sadhakas at large that they must incorporate both the practices in their daily routine of life, besides the entire superstructure of the ritualistic procedure is not meant for diverting the attention of the Sadhaka but to train his mind gradually in order to acquaint him with the 'universe within, where alone he is to find his destination, the salvation. The Agamas do contain spiritual curriculum, so skilfully prepared that it has appealed numerous devotees, centuries after centuries and attracted millions of them from several places. At present, it is proposed to restrict the survey of the Agamas to glean out the portions dealing with the topics of introverts interest and to note some perusals by way of appreciation. The literature of the Pancaratra is indeed vast; the Samhitas form the revealed literature available in printed form as well as in manuscript form ; it is possible to understand the importance of these texts better by visiting various centres of the Pancaratra, where the tradition is alive. It must be, however, noted, with a feeling of distress that an introvert is likely to be disappointed on meeting the persons who are well-versed in the routine practices of the Agamas. It is the ritualistic portion that seems to have been better preserved, probably because, there are funds available for the upkeep of the rituals and further because, they are much of mechanical nature. If we approach the Agamas with this specific purpose in mind then out of the four sections : Jnanapada, Yogapada, Kriyapada, and Caryapada, broadly concerning with the philosophy and theroretical aspect ; Yoga, temple-art, architecture and iconography and rituals respectively. The first and the fourth sections have some portions of our interest, whereas the second being entirely devoted to "Yoga' falls exclusively in the sphere of our interest. The Agamas, though theoretically divided into four sections, are practically not so faithful to that division and furthermost of the Samhita except one-the Padma, neither follow the pattern nor cover the topics prescribed under these four sections. In fact the available samhitas taken together are found to deal with all these sections through their chapters to a limited extent. Here an attempt is made to survey the introvert's desired textual portions from printed as well as unprinted Samhitas which could be made available. The first section deals with the theory of God, Creation, Jiva, Moksa etc. etc., which might be stated in brief as below. The Pancaratra is a theistic school and believes that Lord Vasudeva or Visnu is the Supreme Controller who is immanent as well as transcendent in whatever exists in the form of the universe. Unlike either Buddhistic or Advaitic concepts of reality, nothing is unreal for the metaphysics of the Pancaratra. The visible universe is nothing but God appearing in a specific form. The God is perceived in various aspects without undergoing any change. Actually these aspects are to be called so, since it is we who need them for the sake of proper grasp. In the technology of the Pancaratra metaphysics they are called Para, Vyuha, Vibhava, Antaryami, and Arca manifestations. Para' is that aspect which is there for the quest by scholars in metaphysics who proceed on rational lines. Technically Para is Jnana-gamya. This is an academic sort of form likely to attract those who are of scholastic aptitude. Vyuha' is a composite aspect with four forms which is taken to be so, in order to explain the process of God becoming the Universe. It is while explaining this aspect that the well known doctrine of Vyuhas' has come forth. It is a distinct contribution of the Pancaratra Agama to the metaphysics in general. It is the backbone of the Pancaratra philosophy and from its nature, it would attract the scholars as well as spiritual aspirants. The description of a symbolic pillar, which explains the nature of the God and the concept of Moksa and the way to attain, it is closely connected with the doctrine of Vyuhas. It would, therefore, be useful to study these together. The third aspect is known as Vibhava' and may be taken to be somewhat akin to the Avatara' concept. The Vibhavas are said to be ten in number and include most of the

Page #1160
Introvert and Agamas 257 traditional Avataras. The Lord seems to interfere the normal working of the universal machinery so as to remove its obstructing elements, promoting the coordinating ones and setting right its proper order. In the Gita terminology, it is (a) protection of the virtuous, (b) punishment of the wicked, and (c) establishment of Dharma or rule of law. The Vibhava' thus signifies the occasional incarnation of the Lord. Then there remain two more aspects: the Antaryamin and the Arca. This arrangement is very important and manifests very high maturity on the part of its thinker. Of these two the former is exclusively for an introvert and the latter exclusively for an extrovert ; and they are placed on par. Both describe the same God with a distinct aspect. When the devotee shuts his eyes, He becomes Antaryamin for him, ready to respond to his meditation and the efforts of his internal faculties to progress on the subtle path. And when he opens his eyes and proceeds to worship the idol, He is there in Arca form to respond to his physical efforts in trying to offer him the best possible service with the best available material, and when two different devotees worship Him by the two paths He simultaneously assumes two respective forms and responds simultaneously to both of them with no partial attitude to either. Here therefore both the paths get an equal treatment. The 'Antaryamin' or the 'Harda' j. e., the 'Indweller' or the Heartdweller' is the Upasyadevata' or the adorable deity for the introvert under the Pancaratra. As the Antar yami or the inner controller, the Lord resides in all as the controller within and it is through His impulsion that one com mits evil deeds and goes to or performs good deeds and goes to heaven. Thus one cannot in any way escape from this inner controller. The Antar yamin also stays within our heart as the object of meditation for the devotees especially the Yogins. As referred to above, the symbolic pillar is worth studying. The God in the Pancaratra as already pointed out is a Knower and Enjoyer who takes swings from one to other states of His consciousness. The analogy is quite simple. The Jiva and the Paramatman are both 'cit' or sentient and for that reason both ought to possess identical qualities, and it is common individual experience that individual soul switches his consciousness through four states : jagiti, Swapna, Susupti and turya i. e., awakenness, dream, deep-sleep and trance. The Paramatmanthe Supreme Soul must also be having these states of consciousness. And as individual self sees and enjoys various experiences by swinging from Jag,ti-Swapna-Susupti-Turya and back or by skips from any state to any other state at random. Jiva undergoes various states when the experience and enjoyment change, but the Knower and the Enjoyer remains unchanged. So does the Lord undergo the stages of consciousness where like the Jiva, He remains unchanged as Knower and the Enjoyer. Technically, these states for Him, are called Aniruddha, Pradyumna, Sarikarsana and Vasudeva, the states which He may enter at His free will. From our point of view, to say that the world exists', is to say that 'the Lord is in the Aniruddha state of consciousness'. His switching over to some other state is the switching of the existence of the visible world for the said period. In other words, the reality of one state is relative to the presence of the Cosmic Soul. It is for the spiritual aspirant (Sadhaka) to grasp this particular nature of Reality and try to develop his own inner consciousness and the power of perception and realisation so as to enhance his own consciousness to the state of trance (Turyavastha) and link it up to Aniruddha State i. e., the divine awakened (Jagrti) state. It may remind us of something like the feat in a circus where the athlet leaves his own swing to catch a higher one just at the moment when the two have closest oscillation. The divine existence for the Pancaratra is of dynamic nature endowed with the best of all qualities; and by way of corollary the state of emancipation is also a dynamic state of merger into the Supreme Self, as opposed to the negative concept of salvation or Moksa thought of elsewhere. There is much of interest and use in the symbolic Visakhayupa for the introvert, nay, it would be a must to grasp the basic tenets and a perusal of the description of Visakhayupa would serve his purpose,

Page #1161
258 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa The 'Visakhayupa' is described at two places ; Sattvata Samhita (Chapter 4: 7-20 and 31-34) and Laksmi Tantra (Chapter 11 : 1-19) as follows : brahmayupasvarUpeNa vAkramya svaM mhaamte| saumyamUticatuSkaM tu sarvadiSatrasRtaM ca yat // 7 // prAcyAM sitena vapuSA sUryakAntvAdhikena tu vyaktimadhyeti bhagavAn vAsudevAtmanA svayam // 8 / / padmarAgasamAnena tejasA samanantaram / udeti dakSiNasyAM vai prabhuH saMkarSaNAtmanA // & // dharmAMzu razmisaMtaptazatadhAmAdhikena tu / rUpeNa pazcimasyAM ca vyaktaM pradyumnasaMjJayA // 10 // zaradgaganasaMkAzavarNena paramezvaraH / samAsta uttarasyAM cApyaniruddhAtmanA tataH // 11 // saMsthAnamAdimUrta sarveSAM tu samaM smRtam sUryakoTiprabhAH sarve tejasA kamalekSaNAH / / 12 / / ....tathA bhinnatanormanyaM devasyAsya mahAtmanaH / vizAkhayUpasaMjJasya vakSye vidyAvivedakam // 20 // ...nAnAmaMtrasvarUpeNa hyAdidevaH paro vibhuH AdimadhyAvasAneSu sthitassarvasya sarvadA // 31 // caturvyUhacatuSke sve zAMtAdi vyaktalakSaNe / prAdhAnyena trayAnAM ca devAnAmavatiSThate // 32 // yathAmbarasthassavitA tveka eva mahAmate / jalAzrayANi cAzritya bahutvaM saMpradarzayet ||33|| evameko'pi bhagavAn nAnAmaMtrAzrayeSu ca / turyAdipadasaMstheSu bahutvamupayAti ca / / 34 / / / - sAtvata saMhitA a. 4. vyAptamaniruddhontimevatu // 6 // turyAdijAgradantaM yatproktaM padacatuSTayam / vAsudevAdinA tatra tatra pade caiva cAturAtmyaM tathA tathA anyastavyastasyaiH svairuditaM te yavoditam ||10|| vyUhAdvyUhasamutpattI padAdyAvatpadAntaram / antaraM sakalaM dezaM saMpUrayati tejasA // 11 // pUjitastejasA rAziravyakto mUrtivarjitaH / vizAkhayUpa ityuktastattajjJAnAdivR hitaH // 12 // tasmiMstasmin pade tasmAt mUrtizAkhAcatuSTayam / vAsudevAdikaM zakra prAdurbhavati vai zramAt // 13 // evaM svapnapadAjjAgratpadavyUhavibhAvane / svapnAtpadAjjAgradante tejasaH pUjyate mahAn ||14|| vizAkhayUpI bhagavAn devastapasAM nidhiH / turyAce svapnaparyante cAturAtmyaSike hi yat // 15 // rAsadaizvaryasaMpanna SADguNyaM suvyavasthitam / tadAdAyAkhilaM divyaM zuddhasaMvitpurassaram ||16| vibhajanAtmanAtmAna vAsudevAdirUpataH / punavibhayavelAyAM vinA mUrticatuSTayam ||17|| / / 17 / / vizAlapa evaiSa vibhavAnbhAvayatyuta / te devA vibhavAtmAnaH padmAnAbhAdayo matAH // 18 // -lakSmItaMtra a. 11. In the edition of Laksmitantra, by V. Krishnammacharya published by the Adyar Library, he has given a precis of the description of Visakhayupa in prose, which runs as under: asti vaikuNThe'prAkRtaloke vizAkhayUpo nAma dhvajastaMbhAkAraH kazcana tejorUpI bhagavanmayaH staMbhavizeSaH / sa ca brahmayUpanAmnA'pyAkhyAyate / tatrAdhaH pradezamArabhyoparyupari catvAro bhAgAzcaturakSA vartante pratibhAgaM catu svapi pArzveSu bhagavAnpara vAsudeva vAsudevasaMkathaMNapradyumnAniruddharUpeNa zrameNa prAgAdidizvavatiSThate / tatra prathamo bhAgaH jAgratpadAbhimAnI aniruddhapradhAnaH / tatra te vyUhadevAH spaSTadRzyarUpAyudhavAhanamahiSyAdi paricchadA bhAnti / ete ca jAgratpadasthopAsakAnugrahAya tathA prakAzyante / tadupari dvitIyo bhAgaH svapnasthAnAbhimAnI pradyumnapradhAnakaH / tatra te vyUhadevAH aspaSTadRzyamalinaprAyaiH AyudhavAhanamahiSyAdi paricchadairvartante / ete ca svapnapadasthopAsakAnugrahAya tathA vartante / tadupari tRtIyo bhAga: suSuptisthAnAbhimAnI saMkarSaNapradhAno rekhAmAtra dRzyAyudhAdi paricchadairdevairadhyAsitaH / ete ca suSuptipadasthopAsakAnugrahAya tathA vartante / tadupari turIyasyAnAbhimAnI vAsudevapradhAno'tyantAdRzyAyudhAdiparicchadaH zUnyakaradhyAsitazcaturthIbhAgaH / ete ca turIyamapadasthopAsakAnugrahAya tathA vartante / ato jAgradAdipadasthopAsakAdhikArAnuguNyena vyUhadevAstathA vartante / aitAdRNavizAlabUpAsyAniruddhAdeva padmanAbhAdayo vibhavA avatIrNA iti / - lakSmItantra, prastAvanA, pR. 25 The passage could be rendered in English as under : In the supra-material region otherwise called Vaikuntha, there stands a pillar called Visakhayupa, resembling in shape to a flag staff. (It is also known as Brahmayupa). It is divided into four sections-lengthwise i. e., from the bottom to the top and has four sides directionwise i.e., facing the four quarters - East, South, West and North. Lord Para-Vasudeva entirely pervades

Page #1162
Introvert and Agamas PPE * this column in the fourfold form of Vasudeva-Sarkarsna-Pradyumna and Aniruddha in the directional order of East, South, West and North respectively. Therein, the first or the bottom section marked for the jagrat' or 'the awakened state of consciousness' is principally presided over by Aniruddha. Here, the Vyuhadevatas or the divine manifestations along with their consorts, vehicles and weapons, shine in a clearly visible form. They rather exhibit themselves in that way so as to favour the devotees that have progressed only upto the 'awakened state'. Above this, there is the second section marked by the dream state of consciousness technically called 'a ' and principally presided over by Lord Pradyumna. Here the manifested deities exhibit in a somewhat blurred appearance along with their consorts, vehicles and weapons and also having a shadowy image. They appear so for the favour of the aspirants who have raised themselves upto the level of 'dream state of consciousness'. Thereupon rests the third section which is marked by the deep sleep state' or Tercaya and is presided over primarily by Lord Sarkarsana. Here the Vyuhadevatas are visible, along with the paraphernelia, only in a dim lineary appearance. They are meant only for the benefit of the devotee aspirants who have progressed upto and stationed on the gofry or the dormant state of consciousness. The fourth or the topmost section marked by the a r t or the 'trance-state and principally presided over by Lord Vasudeva. The Vyuhadevatas, along with the retinue are, so to say, in a nearly invisible or thinly visible state which may be equated rather to a void. They exist so because the eligible devotees alone who stand on the trance state should perceive them. Special tips are given herein, for the aspirants on the progressive sixteen stages, wherein the Sadhaka tempers his power of perception so as to penetrate into the obscure nature of the Divine Self. And on the ladder of his own manifestations, He meets each class of the Sadhakas on the level where they might have reached. And as assured in the Gita or the Agamas, death en route Sadhana does not annihilate whatever is achieved but instead, enables the Sadhaka to assume a better-placed embodiment which would facilitate his further spiritual progress. While the first section gives us theoretical suggestions, the later sections, which are larger in size, give us practical instructions. As we go further to the second section called the Yogapada. Except in the Padma Sarhita, there is no separate section for the Yogapada, and there are few others Samhitas where some portion is exclusively allotted for the Yoga. The topics are naturally of great interest of an introvert since they contain explanation of the practice of the Yogic path. But then an introvert is normally expected to be conversant with the standard works on Yoga like Patanjali's Yoga-Sutra. And the Samhitas seem to have a practical outlook of compiling whatever is needed for the building up of their system, from various sources and are not unduly keen on making original contributions on each and every branch of knowledge. So, after reading the Yoga portions in the Pancaratra, one is tempted to remark that 'Patanjali seems to have been watered down. The special contribution of the Samhitas lies in the object of meditation viz., the Antaryamin Vasudeva'. On Patanjali, we have already, a number of works leaving no scope for the secondary work to be studied afresh. This much on the Yogapada would suffice as introductory remarks. Then we may just skip over the third section that treats the temple building and iconography which is a technological subject and does not contribute much to our present concern. This would lead us to the fourth section which treats in detail various parts of rituals. The entire effort is woven round the Arca concept which is to be adored with the best available materials and with the best possible service. It is called 'Sodasa-upacarapuja' (process of worship including 16 varieties of offerings). This is, of course, the central part. But there is a well-knit scheme laid down by the Pancaratra Agama, covering the entire

Page #1163
260 thI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa life-span of all the individuals with a religio-spiritual curriculum defining his conduct, routine and occasional, for every day and round the year and providing for the programme of domestic as well as temple rituals with daily rites and seasonal and occasional festivals (nitya and naimittika utsavas). The entire scheme though rotating round the idol-worship incorporates various actions where the devotee has to shut his eyes. The religio-spiritual diary (Pancakalaprakriya) prescribed by the Pancaratra scriptures has a hoary past and has been praised even by its critics like Adi Sankaracarya as 'Ideal diary'. The Pancakalaprakriya divides a day (i. e., day and night) into five parts and assigns some duty to be performed by the devotee in that period. This topic, though a short one, is found in many samhitas in almost identical manner. It would be useful to proceed on the lines of this diary item by item lingering wherever the introvert would like as to and skipping over elsewhere. The five divisions viz. (1) Abhigamana, (2) Upadana, (3) liya, (4) Svadhyaya and (5) Yoga, are assigned for five tasks. The first covers the period before sunrise, beginning from Brahma-muhurta i. e., early dawn; the fifth take the earlier portion of the night after the sunset. The second and third accommodate themselves upto noon and the fourth ranges from noon to sunset. The first i.e., abhigamana or 'approach to the Almighty'with ardent surrender coupled with japa i.e., muttering of the divine name, dhyana or meditation and stotra or laudations. Immediately after breaking sleep while about half of the night is yet to pass, the devotee should meditate upon the Supreme Power and offer prayers to purify one's actions throughout the day." The action of dhyana may fall directly under introverts' region; but the japa and Stotra are at least on border. Surrender unto the Lord (Visnu) with various names is more important. This period exclusively aims at a direct contact between the God and the devotee; it is a pretty long time when one finds seclusion and solitude coupled with quietude of time and atmosphere. During this period, almost everyone is required to be an introvert at least for a while. The secod portion called Upadana is reserved for purely a mechanical activity of equipment of the idol worship. Having done this, the devotee is to embark on the ritual of worship technically called lijyakala, covering late hours of the forenoon. The Puja especially that in the temple and that took at the time of festivals in renowned shrines is a meticulous process of very many mechanical activities. However, it includes some processes wherein the performer has to shut his eyes so as to yoke his inner faculties. Two such topics which rather form independent units, and which have received a fair treatment in the Samhitas are the 'Bhutasuddhi' or 'Elemental purification' and 'Manasayaga' or 'worship-within'. The first comes under ljjya no doubt but actually may be treated as the finishing touch to the Upadana activity which has a double mission--collection of materials and their purification even the body purification of the devotee. Bhutasuddhi aims at purification of the elements which go to form the body. The Manasayaga is the first part of the lijya wherein the entire function is performed with closed eyes with all abstract aid. Having done this, he is eligible to go on with the Sodasopacarapuja. o o Bhutasuddhi-Elemental Purification External bath and cleansing alone does not render the human body completely pure so as to make fit for worship. Evil thought, speech and actions too go on besmearing the body particles with impurities. Agamas provide with a highly scientific and technical process for overhauling the entire body constitution and rejuvinating it every time before the performance of the Puja, since it is a must in accomplishing an atmosphere of purity, piety, sanctity, and serenity in the sanctum sanctorium, where the Lord is to be invoked to come and

Page #1164
Introvert and Agamas 261 . 260 stay. So without the performance of the Bhutasuddhi, the Arcaka is not recognised to be eligible for the Puja. The process of the elemental purification may be summarised as under : The devotee shuts his eyes and open his inner sight to visualise that Lord Visnu is seated on the Supreme Altar. He then gradually elevates Him on way upwards through the right-hand portion of the Susumna Vein', seeing Him reclining on a 'circular orb' glowing like a clustre of a thousand suns. This seat, as he perceives is made up of 'mantras' and resting 12 anigulas (fingers-a measurement) above the luminous disc (Prabhacakra) with a substratum made of elements. The devotee further perceives the Lord to assume a body of mantras alone. 10 Just below the seat of the Lord, devotee sees a square shape piece of floor, yellow in colour and possessing the properties of the five elements : sabda-sparsa-rupa-rasa-gandha (soundtouch-colour-taste-odour) and having an emblem of Vajra. He further sees that the entire creation marked with rivers, islands, cities, forts etc. etc., surround the earth. At this stage of visualisation the devotee chants the Prthvimantra and finds that the earth enters his body and rests there through the mantric miracle ; he allows the earth to pervade the region from foot to knee. With the force of Kumbhaka wind, it is to be gradually led forth and made to merge into its subtle-element, the tanmatra, called 'gandhasakti. 11 The gandhasakti is then purged out to dissolve into the next element i.e., Apa (water) and be deposited in the majesty of Varuna : in the same manner all the five elements are to be made to merge back and back ultimately into the tanmatra of Ether namely sabda, Each one should be inhaled with puraka, dissolved into the next one with kumbhaka and exhaled with recaka. While with Apa, he meditates on Varuna and he sees all storages and reservoirs of water in-drain within his body makes it pervade over the portion between his knee and the thigh. With Dharana mantra (i.e., the chant of retention), the entire quantity of water is seen to merge in its tanmatra the 'rasasakti', and that should be thrown out by recaka, in the orb of fire, and should be deposited in the majesty of Lord Agni endowed with triangular shape altar. Then the whole empire of Agni i.e., the lightening, the moon, the sun, the stars, the jewels etc., gush inside the body of the Sadhaka when the chanting of the taijasa-mantra commences. This power is absorbed with this mantra and it rests in the region from Payu to Nabhi i.e., the organ of generation to the navel. This by contemplation, merges into the rupasakti, the tanmatra of light. Then this is purged out to be deposited into the majesty of Vayu or wind. Then he experiences that all sorts of winds enter his body. By the chant of retention, they are absorbed within the sparsasakti','or tanmatras of touch. Then it should be thrown out and deposited into the Vyoma-vibhava or the Etheric majesty. Then entire space without is contemplated to enter one's body and then by Vyomakhya-dharanamantra' subtle element should be taken into one's own body, and it should pervade the region between the neck and the 'Brahmarandhra'. Then he sustains it for sometime in Kumbhaka and then he pushes it out up from the Brahmarandhra. Here he experiences that the Jiva is full of pure consciousness (caitanya) and is completely rid of the fetters of the cage made up of the five gross elements--(pancamahabhutapanjara). Here the individual self i.e., the Sadhaka gets a prospective as well as retrospective vision. He can see his entire body as if he is a third party spectator. So does he perceive the Lord seated on the Altar-Divine. The Sadhaka is then advised to remain in the body made of mantras and concentrate on the Samadhi-stage. Then he leaves that body also, thinking it to be impure and rises still higher and higher. He then visualises that he is coming out of the nest of his heart as well. He proceeds with the power of wisdom (Jnana) alone and drops down the body of the 'tanmatras' and reaches the level of the physical vicinity of God. Here he realises and enjoys the luminous, indescribable state of bliss--the favour of Lord Visnu. Here he experiences that he has resumed to the existence of his own'. Then what he is expected to do is the act of burning down his earthly body by the strength of his will (Icchasakti), see to it that the earthy body is completely reduced to ashes

Page #1165
LONDE 262 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa leaving of course the tanmatras which are already taken out; by the fire which resembles one which is ablaze at the time of the great annihilation of Lord's Creation (Yuganta-hutabhuk). When the function is over the blaze is to be surrendered to the Lord of the Mantras. Then the Sadhaka sees that the fire is full burnt and what remains is a heap of ashes. Then he transmits a cyclonic wind to make the ashes scatter away at random, all over. Thus the body disappears totally with no visible trace. Then the sadhaka invokes the disc of mantras shining like a full moon and drizzling nector from heavens. He should sprinkle this nector over the remnants whatsoever of his body and lo! he sees that a lotus springs up out of void and gradually the universe evolves in in its normal order of creation. He finds that there shines for him a reborn body untinted with any impurities whatsoever. This is a body worth entering which he does by the retreating process and embarks on his worship of the Lord in the form Arca, the tangible idol. By way of resume one could note down following observations : (i) Bhutasuddhi is a complete and independent process. (ii) It is a prerequisite for the ritual of worship and a samaskara on the body of the worshipper. (iii) From spiritual point of view, it is a far difficult process as compared to the mechanism of the Puja. A sincere effort on the part of the devotee to master this process would certainly uplift him on much higher plane; and it is worth giving repeated trials. (iv) As for the scientific nature, its feasibility and efficacy, only those who are in that line i.e., the introverts with adequate background alone could say anything. (v) These various technical terms like the tackling of the nadis, the cakras and winds present within one's own body. This could be compared by an introvert to the corresponding terms in the Yoga school. (vi) We are told of Layayaga in the Agamas elsewhere which is the abstract process of absorption of the creation. This might be similar to the Bhutasuddhi. (vii) We come across some technical processes in metaphysics of the Upanisads, like trivrtkarana, pancikarana and Samvarga-vidya where one element is absorbed into the other. Those processes have served the source and might have played an important role in the building up of the scheme of elemental purification. (viii) In any case, the entire process of isolating oneself from the earthly body, reaching the vicinity of the Great Soul, experiencing the discarding the gross and subtle bodies around oneself, to have a detached visualisation of one's own body from a long distance, to set it on fire by one's own fire of wisdom, seeing that it is reduced to ashes, blowing cyclonic hurricane to puff the heap of ashes helter scalter and further, with the mystic power to the mantras, to rejuvinate the body along with the entire Universe with the help of nector, all this is fascinating for anyone; nay one would be tempted to become an introvert. Naturally, an introvert would rejoice on finding such a fine process to grasp and to practise. (ix) Even for a devotee having academic interest, this portion would be of great help in tallying various tenets of the Pancaratra cult, especially those concerning the theories of Creation and Liberation. And further, it is noteworthy that in the form of Bhutasuddhi the tradition could retain the metaphysics of the Pancaratra; and practising the Bhutasuddhi is making an at a glance revision of it metaphysics. Whatever merits or otherwise, one may safely announce that here lies an important treasure of our spiritual heritage. Let us not just skip over it, or else sleep over it, casually dismissing it as impracticable. The purification of everything from within and without, renders the Sadhaka eligible for the Yaga, where at the outset he is to perform Manasayaga or the 'worship-within' and then alone he may handle the paraphernelia of outer worship (Bahyayaga). And Manasayaga, too, is

Page #1166
Introvert and Agamas 263 . an abstract process to be performed with one's eyes shut. This again would form a subject of introvert's special relish. "Manasayaga": The Worship Within There are two names for this yaga-Manasayaga or Antar yaga which are same in conno. tation and hence inter-changeable. They are used as substitutes in the texts of Saivagama, Saktagama and Vaisnavagama. Manasapuja and Manasarcana are also used to denote the same thing. All these terms indicate a process which may be described as 'Internal worship', 'mental adoration' or 'worship within'. It is an abstract form of worship. The worship of the Lord is said to be threefold: internal worship, the image worship and the fire-worship-Art, a g efa AT UT I What is common is the object of worship and what varies is the mode. Agamas contemplate no option regarding the choice of one or more forms of worship ; but instead they regard all of them to be the essential components of what may be generally called yaga or worship. The Manasayaga seems to be an unoptional portion of study for those who profess to follow the Agamic path. On par with the Manasapuja, there are some other functions wherein the mind plays an important role. There are modes of vedic sacrifices which can be performed internally and are called Antaryaga, where instead of the concrete material, only abstract material is used. In various Upanisadic passages and other places, descriptions of (1) Manomayi-murti an idol created by one's mental agency, (2) Manasa-snana i. e., performance of ablution by mind, (3) Manasajapa i.e., the muttering of mantras without the movement of tongue and lips ;18 (4) Manasahoma i.e., the ritual of fireworship within one's mind ; (5) Manasi-srsti mental creation and such other concepts connected exclusively to the sphere of mind are found. It means that the mind has power to create a world of its own-a replica to the outer world. We are familiar with the fascinating picture of the Parapuja and Manas-puja offered by Adi Sarikara. The yogic practices, the Bhutasuddhi the Nyasa, and such other topics are also allied ones, together forming a category of processes where internal faculties have a predominent role. The description of the Manasayaga may be summarised as follows: The devotee takes a Padmasana posture and folds his palms close to the navel in an Anjalimudra. Having come to a steady physical composure of limbs one recalls the group of senses constantly tending outward, so as to make theme merge in the mind and apply their faculties to the intellect and the faculties of the intellect towards the path of knowledge.13 With this preparation one proceeds to perform the abstract spiritual rites. Hereafter what is functioning is the mind alone. The interior of the body of the devotee is to serve the purpose of the divine shrine described as catazcakre navadvAre dehe devagahe pure| The sanctum sanctorium stands within one's own heart as a permanent abode of the Lord in the form of the 'Indweller' or Antar yamin. We find a detailed scientific description or the construction of all the components of the temple and the relevant deities presiding over them. In fact, it is not a construction of the scene by the mind in the worldly sense. It is rather realisation of what is already created by the Lord within oneself. All the metaphysical principles, the divinities, the elements, the celestial globes, the sages, the scriptures and the like are invoked to come and take form to receive the worship to be offerred. Thereupon one contemplates the process of merger of all these into the body of the Lord. For example, the sacred Ganges is to be visualised to merge in Him in the form Arghya offered to him. This process is technically called Laya-yaga or the 'ritual of the worship of merger'. After accomplishing the Laya-yaga one should start the Bhogabhidha-yaga. This is just the counterpart of what is called the Sodasopacara-puja in the external worship. It begins with invocation and prayer

Page #1167
264 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa mAnasAn jayazabdAMzca kRtvA vijJApayedidam / svAgataM tava deveza ! sannidhiM bhaja me'cyuta ! bRhANa mAnasIM pUjAM yathArthaparibhASitAm // -pArame saM. 4 : 134-35 The upacaras or the offerings to be presented are not tangible (a) but products of will-power (f) and their speciality lies in their being immense in size, abundant in quality and they can be gathered from any place of choice out of the seven worlds. Besides they are through and through auspicious, holy, bestowed with finest qualities and undecayable.14 All is abstract for instance, the fire to be produced is by rubbing the sticks of meditationdhyAnAraNi tU nirmathya cidagnimavatArthaM ca The fire also is not ordinary but a spiritual one. The nyasa, the mantras, the mudras all are abstract. Nothing is tangible. The whole performance when accomplished is to be surrendered to the Lord and then the entire paraphernelia is to be withdrawn into one's heart and is to be treasured into one's self, by the power of will or Samkalpa. Then the devotee has to beg permission of the Lord to perform the Bahyayaga. The conclusion (Visarjana) worship-within is not to be done till the completion of the worship without. The Agamic seers promise the performer of the Manasayaga various reliefs: from diseases, oldage, mortality, bondage of the worldly ties etc., and further assure him of annihilation of all demerit to his account, thereby granting him 'the eternal bliss'. It is described as the best of the paths and the follower is honoured as the best of the worshippers. It is further assured that the performance of this form of worship, though very hard to practise becomes easy by constant practice.15 The followers are warned against revealing this to those who have neither faith nor eligibility to perform this. The first thing that strikes us is the completeness of the process contemplated in the Manasayaga as compared to the processes of mAnasajapa, mAnasasnAna, mAnasahoma etc. They are small units in themselves which rather serve as component parts of the abstract worship, while this is a self-sufficient unit. _The_Para puja_or Manasapuja explained by Adi Sankara, the bhUtazuddhi, nyAsa, yoga and like topics fall under the same category with the Manasayaga as noted already. But there are a number of subtle points of difference. In the Manasapuja offered to the Goddess, we find the Sodasopacara created and offered by mind alone. In the Parapuja however, the immense finiteness of the worshipper and his equipments in comparison to the Infinite' which is the object of worship seriously strikes the mind of great Sankara and in a mood of ecstacy he expresses his inability to worship the Lord, and going a step further, he says that the action of Puja is impossible due to the identity of the Pujya and the Pujaka. In the Manasayaga on the other hand, no inability is contemplated, nor the identity of the Pujya and Pujaka at least at the time of the ritual. In the elemental purification we find a process wherein both psychological and physical agencies are at work. Besides, it is a preparation for the worship and not the body of it. In Manasa-snana, what is aimed at is the internal purification of the body and mind. Manasajapa is a practice of concentrating on the muttering of the mantras or divine names without the help of the tongue and the lips. In the nyasa both the physical as well as the mental activity is at work. In dhyana or meditation, what is required is application of one's mind towards single object. In the yogic practice, we find that at the stage of Samadhi, mind has to develop the faculty of concentration (ekagrata) at the first instance and further in the state of the NirbijaSamadhi what is contemplated is the total merger in the object namely the Supreme Self. Besides, the Nadi system is yoked to the yogic feats, which may not be employed in the Agamic process of the internal worship.

Page #1168
Introvert and Agamas 265 Manasayaga differs much from the sister rituals mentioned above. Unlike the Yoga, it is restricted to mental and abstract functions alone. In Yoga, on the other hand, the faculties of mind too are withdrawn in the manner of the limbs of the tortoise. In the Manasayaga we have to develop the subtle and sublime faculties of mind, since it has to create by realisation the entire expanse of the divine enshrinement within and maintain it carefully till the successful accomplishment of the Manasayaga. In technical terms, we may say, the mind has to develop the faculty of Samagratva in stead of ekagratva. Samagratva may be interpreted as 'concentration on totality.' What we find in that process is that the mind has to create the mental image (f), prepare a seat for it by imagination, create the consorts and retinue deities by imagination, instal them at proper places, then collect the proper material for worship, deposit it at proper places and commence the worship, keeping all the while the scene created so far, firm and steady by not allowing it to vanish the least and for even a fraction of a moment. Supposing there occurs some slip, the whole process ought to be repeated 'ab initio. Again the judgment of distance and interspaces of the objects must be maintained very very carefully. No jumble of misplacement would be tolerable if the worship is to be ideal. Keeping this theatrical show intact, the devotee has to proceed for performance, wherein he has to bear in mind the sequence or order of the details of worship, the priority and the posterity. If by chance some mistake creeps in, the process is to be started again from the beginning. In other words one has to be cautious about the spaceperspective and the time-perspective and to effect a harmony of the two ( ubhayoH sAmaMjasyaM ca). It is a collaborative enterprise of the pUjya, pUjaka, pUjAsthAna, pUjAdravya, pUjanakriyA i. e., the object of worship, the worshipper, the place of worship, the materials of worship and the process of worship-all being for the products of imagination. As such, one may feel that it is many times difficult a task than cultivation of concentration on a single object. (ekagrata). One more speciality of this worship-within is that it is independent of means (sAdhananirapekSa and upakaraNanirapekSa) in contrast to the bAhyayAga since it requires no tangible material. All the material as already said is a product of imagination or as elsewhere described product of the subtle elements. In other respect, it may be called for independent of the body as well. That is if one achieves skill in its performance, it is immaterial for one, whether the body is retained or abandoned, since it can be actuated with the help of the mind and the tanmAtrA or the subtle elements. The process is, however dependent on attentiveness ( avadhAnasApekSa ) and not independent of it (after). Indeed, the process of external worship may be done absent-mindedly after a long practice, reducing it to a prosaic mechanical functioning of the body. Mental adoration cannot ever be performed that way. A slight absent-mindedness means invitation to duplication and further repetitions of the entire effort. As for the comparison of this process, as treated in different Agamas, it may be observed that there is more similarity than difference. In the Saiva and Saktagamas, we are `often told of the maxim zivo bhUtvA zivaM yajet or devI bhUtvA tu tAM yajet which aims at the identity of the object of worship and the worshipper. In the Visistadvaita system this identification is not tolerated or entertained. In other words, differences in philosophical tenets reflect on the details or mental worship. Again, the object of worship varies as per the Agamas, Siva, Visnu, the Goddess or any other god may assume that place. So would be the case regarding the mudras, the mantras, the mandalas, the cakras and other details of worship. In the process of Manasayaga in the left-hand Tantric practices (Vamacara) would include the well known Pancamakaras as the case may be. It might be interesting to observe whether the abstract form of offerings in the Tantric worship would involve any kind of himsa or not. One cannot say whether it would be admissible to the followers of the strict rules of non-violence (af). There would be a counter-argument that the mental act of killing

Page #1169
23 O O 266 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa or injuring would fetch them worse fruit that accrued through a bodily act of injury. Again they may fear that indulgence in the makAra of madirA-mAMsa-maithuna etc. even on a psychological plane may invite a mental degradation by the process contemplated in the Gita verse: surat faqur ga: arquera etc., leading straightway to the doom or destruction. Mental contemplation (f) may prove to be more harmful than actual physical act. As for the relative superiority and inferiority between the inner and outer worships, it is unanimously declared that the former is superior to the latter. All the same, the two rites are not competitive but complementary ones. An option to the Antaryaga preferred by an individual devotee in his domestic worship (f) may be tolerated. But it is no way an option for the temple ritual. It is obligatory on the part of a temple priest (Archaka) to perform it with accuracy and devotion since he is doing it for the benefit of the devotees at large in a representative capacity. It seems that the Agamas expect of an ideal worshipper, a capacity to perform the manasayaga with perfection. In other words, it may be deemed as a necessary requisite for his eligibility to hold the office. Besides, sincere and devoted, accomplishment of the Manasayaga paves the way for perfection and liveliness in the otherwise prosaic mechanism of the outer worship, and charge the ritual with spirituality which is automatically transmitted to the minds of the devotees who partake the worship only as spectators having full faith in the priest who actually performs the worship. The priority and posterity of the two rituals also is an interesting topic and may create sometimes, a controversy among scholars. In the daily routine, we find that the manasayaga comes first and then comes the Bahya-yaga. The arrangement of chapters in the texts also testify this. It is however that it is 'Bahyayaga that paves the way for the Antaryaga'. There is an apparent contradiction between the two views before us. Probably the second view is based on the verse from Vamakeswara Tantra which runs as follows: bahiHpUjA vidhAtavyA yAvajjJAnaM na vidyate / - vAmakezvarataMtra a. 51 When we understand the proper position, the paradox will be removed. In the daily worship, the Antaryaga comes prior and brings perfection, purity and better sense of devotion to the Bahyayuga which follows. However, the Bahyayaga has its own limits on the path of spiritual progress of the individual aspirants. One day or other he must cry halt to the performance of Bahyayaga and it is always desired that the time should come as early as possible and that too before the aspirant is compelled to leave his earthly body. If he gains perfection in performing the Manasayaga, before the end of his life, he may continue the worship during the tenure of his further embodiments or inter-embodied states. It would be interesting to note here that individual aspirants have a lattitude of acquiring the proficiency in this ritual even upto the end of this life or failing it in the subsequent embodiments. For an Arcaka, however, the skill has to come at the initial stage of life. It is just like those who enter the renunciation stage () at the initial stage of life, which for others is a final stage. For this reason, the Arcaka is rightly praised as 'arcako hi hariH sAkSAt / ' One more point to be noted about the Manasyaga is the purpose behind it. In the Jayakhya Samhita of the Pancar atra-Agama, it is explained that there exist two aspects of the Vasanas or the passionic precipitates of the individual self. They are originating from without or within (ara and aaf). The former are accrued to the soul from the objects around, while the latter go on accumulating even in the absence of objects tempting the senses. The former can be overcome by diverting one's mind from their temptation by yoking the same to the process of outer worship. Nevertheless, that process is ineffective regarding the internal urges (vasanas) that stir the mind from within and are likely to stir the faculties of the body which are restrained by the Samskaras achieved through the Bahyayaga. Those vasanas are not an outcome of outer functioning of the senses. They are the sum-total of accumulations of pre

Page #1170
Introvert and Agamas 267 . o vious embodiments and fresh creations of mind. Even after total annihilation of the external urges ( ATUNATAT), the inner ones remain as arrear unremedied for. What one could do, is to close the doors of one's mind for the outer objects and take a fleuroscopic or X-ray search focussing the location of the seeds of the internal vasanas by the help of the power created in him by repeated performance of the mental worship ( HIFTOTT ), and burn the seeds reducing them to ashes once for all; and then sterilise one's mind so as to leave no scope for their further germination. To conclude, it may be observed that the topic of Manasayaga in the Agamas is not only interesting and fascinating but is highly scientific as well. It has tremendous appeal to the aspirants, and scholars of an introvert-aptitude. It is a ceaseless challenge to their efforts and and perseverance to grasp and master it and an intellectual feast to their scholarly thirst for knowledge. The third portion of the day is scrutinised and now remain two portions--the Svadhyaya and Yoga. The period after the meals upto the twilight period in the evening is reserved for self-study i.e., revision of the religious texts. As stated in the Agamas, the devotee performs his sandhyavandana at the sun-set and then he becomes ready for the daily yogic practice. 26 This period brings him Brahmasiddhi-the attainment of Brahman. At the outset, the devotee selects a spot fit for concentration of mind, preferably in a sacred but lonely and pleasant atmosphere. Then he has to purify the ground before setting for the venture. He progresses on the path of Yoga through its eight climbs, step by step. First of all he follows or rather strictly abides by the rules and regulations, the injunctions and prohibitions or the 'dos' and 'don'ts'. These things bring his physical body under desired results and make it fit for worship. Then he assumes suitable postures, technically called yogasanas, Different asanas may suit the body constitution of different people. A comfortable posture helps further tackling of the internal limbs. Having accomplished this, the yogin ventures to regulate and dialate his breath i.e.. technically to exercise Pranayama by puraka, kumbhaka and recaka, the inhaling, retaining and exhaling the breath. This exercise is meant for regulating the five wind-movements. The fifth stage is Pratyahara process wherein one has to shut out the objects of pleasure in the world and divert the sense organs towards the internal region. The sixth stage is dhyana or meditation. Lord Visnu is the object of worship. It is followed by dharana wherein, the one achieves the equilibrium of the internal organs. It is equated to the pacification of the waves of the disturbed waters. Here, he concentrates on the 'heartdweller (Harda-paramatman) along with his consort Laksmi. He visualises the divine couple Laksmi Narayana in a direct vision of yogic insight. When this stage of realisation is attained by the Sadhaka, he is advised to lead the Lord in abstract forms, by his will-power, gradually towards a seat prepared by the Sadhaka, for the Lord, on the altar in his heart through the via media of the right hand outlet to the passage of the Susumna vein. The devotee perceives by imagination that he has assumed pure physique in the form of the Mantras. The Yogin then absorbs the five elements, in their proper order (as described in the Bhutasuddhi) within his own body and stand in the immediate presence of the Almighty-the ever-cherished goal of Sadhaka's life. He then causes the properties of the elements viz., 9160414 TY to unite in one and gradually push out of the Brahmarandhra the apperture opening on the supracosmic region which is said to be situated at the top of the headgear. At this superb state of Sadhana, the devotee tries to induce the soul-essence or the Caitanya, out of the cage of the earthly body and transplant it on the Mantrasarira. Further, the mantrasarira is also withdrawn and what he receives is the sixfold causal existence i.e., the Pancatanmatras i. e., the five subtle elements and the tanmatra of the mind. This also is to fall

Page #1171
. 268 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa back and one receives a body of a luminous disc technically called Prabhacakram. Resorting to this luminous disc one is led straightway to the navel of Lord Narayana. The Sadhaka who is completely pure, having realised the Ultimate Truth and having totally severed from the material body, becomes endowed with 'Cit' the sentient property, the basic characteristic. Like in the Bhutasuddhi process, he burns down his earthly body again to revive it by the help of nector and enter the newly formed pure body. Repeated practice of this process finally uplifts the aspirant Yogin to the enviable state of Samadhi-the total merger in the Supreme Being. The fifth period of the day is utilised for this exercise. The devotee is then free to go to sleep. That completes the survey of the Ideal diary of the Pancaratra and its literature, keeping in mind, the interest of an introvert as a guiding principle. Notes X . 1 . TRA. 1 The history of the descent of the Yoga' is narrated in the Gita (Chapter IV) and Isvara, Paramesvara and other Samhitas in the opening chapters, in almost identical manner. 2 Such centres are: Tirupati, Kanchi, Srirangam (near Trichonopoly) and Nelkote (near Mysore). 3 paritrANAya sAdhanAM vinAzAya ca duSkRtAm / dharmasaMsthApanArthAya saMbhavAmi yuge yuge / --gItA 4.8 In the Caryapada, we have to study Yogakala where the instructions of the Yogapada are to be brought into practice. Hence, therein some analytical observations would be noted down. 5 Vide Jayakhya S. 22 : 68-69, Naradiyas 30 : 2-4 ; Rsiratra : 1 : 1-10 etc. 6 japadhyAnArcanastotraH karmavAkcittasaMyutaH / abhigacchejjagadyoni taccAbhigamanaM smRtam / / -jayAkhya saM. 22:68-69 7 samutthAyAdharAtre'tha jitanidro jitazramaH / kamaNDalusthitenaivIvadarAcamya tu vAriNA / / -sAtvata quoted in Paincaratra Raksa Ch.3, p. 128 saMprabuddhaH prabhAte tu utthAya zayanesthitaH / nAmnAM saMkIrtanaM kuryAt SoDazAnAM prayatnataH / / -pAramezvara saM. 2.4 namo vAsudevAya namaH saMkarSaNAya te / pradyumnAya namoste'stu, aniruddhAya te namaH / -pAramezvara saM. 2. 6 .."divyAnAmavatArANAM dazAnAMmatha kIrtanam / 2.10 hari hari bruvaMstalpAdutthAya bhuvi vinyaset / .""namaH kSitidharAyoktvA vAmapAdaM mahAmate / / , 2.17 9 A vide Aniruddha S. Ch. 18 Naradiya 2, 37 Visnutattva (iv)-1,Pauskara 20-24 Visvamitra 10 10 Besides the verbal meanings, such portion always have mystic, technical and conventional meanings which the aspirants in the same and allied field only are likely to comprehend. Here, the attempt is elementary and aims at highlighting such portions without going much in details. 11 One may trace this process to the Sarvargavidya of the Upanisada. 12 aMtaryogaM bahiryoga... -amanaskopaniSad 2. 36 manovaijJasya brahmA -bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad 41116 mAnasapUjayA japena dhyAnena kIrtanena stutyA." -rAghopaniSad 116

Page #1172
Introvert and Agamas 266 . 13 padmAsanAdikaM baddhvA nAbhau brahmAMjali dRDham / manasyuparataM kuryAdakSagrAma bahiHsthitam / cittaM buddhI vinikSipya tAM buddhi jJAnagocare / jJAnamAvanayA karmakuryAdvaipAramArthikam // -pAramezvara saMhitA a. 5:1-3 14 saMkalpajanita geH pavitrarakSayaH zubhe / sAMsparza zaivacArAkhyastathA cAbhyavahArikeH / mahadUpaiH prabhUtestu saptalokasamudbhavaH / yathoditestu vidhivadukRSTataralakSaNaH // -pArame. saM. a. 4 : 137-38 bhAvopanItapuSpAdyairhadambhoje zivaM yajet // -somazambhupaddhati 3. 34 15 aMtaryAgAtmikA pUjA sarvapUjottamA priye| -bAmakezvarataMtra 16 tato'STAMgena yogena pUjayet paramezvaram / paMcamo yogasaMjJo'sau kAlAMzo yogasiddhidaH // -jayAlya saM. 22:72-74 References 1 Bhagavadgita 2 History of Indian Philosophy, S.N. Dasgupta, Vol. III, London, 1940 3 Idea of God, K.C. Varadachari, Tirupati, 1950 4 Introduction to Pancaratra and Ahirbudhnya Samhita, E.O. Schrader, Adyar, 1916 5 Ahirbubhnya Samhita, Ed. F.O. Schrader, Adyar, 1916 6 Aniruddha Samhita, Ed. A.S. Iyengar, Mysore, 1956 7 Brhadbrahma Samhita, Anandashram Press, Poona, 1912 8 Ivara Samhita, Sadvidya Press, Kanchi, 1923 9 Jayakhya Samhita, E. Krishnammacharya, Baroda, 1931 10 Kapinjala Samhita, Bhadrachalam (A.P.) 1931 11 Laksmi Tantra, V. Krishnammacharya, Adyar, 1959 12 Padma Samhita, Ed. Yatiraja Swami Melkote (Mysore), 1924 13 Parama Samhita. Gaikwad series, 1940 14 Parameswara Samhita Ed. U. Govindacharya, Srirangam, 1950 15 Sattvata Samhita, P. B. Anantacharya, Kanchi, 1902 16 Sriprasna Samhita, Kumbhakonam,1904 17 Visnu Samhita, T. Ganapati Sastri, Trivendrum, 1926 18 Visnu Tilaka Samhita, Lithopress. Bombay. 1896 19 Bhargava Samhita, Mss. (A.S. Iyengar Collection, Tirupati) 20 Naradiya Samhita Mss. (A.S. Iyengar Collection, Tirupati) 21 Amanaskopanisad 22 Brhadaranyaka Upanisad 23 Radhopanisad

Page #1173
270 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa pariziSTa 1 kadama-kadama para padama khile [dvitIya khaNDa ke pRSTha 183 para gurudevazrI kI vihAracaryA ke saMkSipta vRtta saMsmaraNa likhe gaye haiN| isa lekhana ke pazcAt jo bihAra huA, usa samaya ke kucha saMsmaraNa yahA~ pariziSTa meM aMkita haiN| -sampAdaka ] san 1677 kA beMgalora meM yazasvI varSAvAsa vyatIta kara karNATaka ke aitihAsika sAMskRtika sthAnoM kA avalokana karate hue tamilanADu kI rAjadhAnI madrAsa saMgha jo varSoM se sadgurudeva ke varSAvAsa hetu abhyarthanA kara rahA thA, palaka pAMvar3e bichAkara apane yahA~ padhArane kI rAha dekha rahA thA, sadgurudeva jo dayA ke devatA haiM ve unakI prArthanA ko kaise TAla sakate the ? unakI abhyarthanA ko sanmAna dekara gurudevazrI madrAsa padhAre / madrAsa dakSiNa bhArata kA pramukha nagara hai, jo samudra ke kinAre basA huA hai| bhArata ke prAcIna sAhityakAroM ne kubera kA nivAsa uttara meM mAnA hai, para mujhe lagA ki uttara kI apekSA bhI dakSiNa meM vartamAna yuga meM kubera kA nivAsa hai / yahA~ para jaina parivAra jitane samRddha haiM utane uttara bhArata meM dekhane ko nahIM milte| madrAsa meM saikar3oM jaina parivAra koTyAdhIza haiN| unake A~gana meM virAT vaibhava aThakheliyA~ kara rahA hai| eka bAra tathAgata buddha ne vaizAlI ke lie kahA thA ki svarga kI alakApurI dekhanI ho to vaizAlI ko dekheM tathA deva aura deviyA~ dekhanI hoM to vaizAlI ke nara-nAriyoM ko dekheM vahI sAkSAt pRthvI para svarga hai to maiM kaha sakatA hU~ ki madrAsa bhI vartamAna yuga kI svargabhUmi hai / vahA~ ke nivAsI jahA~ bhautika dRSTi se samRddha haiM vahA~ ve AdhyAtmika aura dhArmika dRSTi se bhI pIche nahIM haiM / prastuta varSAvAsa meM gurudevazrI ke AdhyAtmika, sAMskRtika, dhArmika pAvana pravacanoM ne jana-jIvana meM aisI jAgRti paidA kI jo dekhate hI banatI thI / phUla se sukumAra bAlaka aura bAlikAoM meM hI nahIM, yuvaka aura yuvatiyoM meM tathA vRddhoM meM jo dhArmika-sAdhanA kI bAr3ha AyI vaha prekSaNIya thI / ve tapa-japa meM hI nahIM, dAna aura zIla meM bhI apane mustaidI kadama Age bar3hA rahe the / sthAnIya saMsthAoM ko bhI dAna ke zItala salila se siMcana kiyA jisase ve lahalahA uThIM / kyA jJAna ke kendra aura kyA svAsthya ke kendra sabhI ko khulakara dAna prApta huaa| rAjasthAnI samAja hI nahIM, gujarAtI samAja bhI isa kArya meM Age bar3ha rahA thaa| sabhI ke hRttaMtrI ke sukumAra tAra jhanajhanA rahe the ki madrAsa meM yoM to aneka santa-gaNa padhAre para upAdhyAyazrI kI vANI meM jo oja aura sAdhanA meM teja hai vaha anya santoM meM dekhane ko nahIM milA, vastutaH ye pArasa puruSa haiM inake samparka meM jo bhI AtA hai vaha saccA sonA bana jAtA hai / pUjya gurudevazrI ne apane eka ojasvI pravacana meM kahA ki samrAT candragupta ko jo solaha mahAsvapna Aye the usameM eka svapna thA ki samudra kA pAnI tIna dizAoM meM sUkha gayA hai para dakSiNa dizA meM kucha pAnI avazeSa hai / isa svapna kA phala batAte hue zrutakevalI bhadrabAhu ne kahA ki dakSiNa meM dharma rhegaa| ataH dakSiNa nivAsiyoM ko dharma kI dRSTi se Age bar3hanA hai| mujhe AhlAda hai ki dakSiNa bhArata abhI taka sampradAyavAda se Upara uThA huA hai / yaha satya hai| ki uttara meM jitanI bhI sampradAyeM haiM una sampradAyoM ke pramukha loga dakSiNa meM rahate haiM para yahA~ kI bhUmi meM hI aisA asara hai ki unameM sampradAyavAda kI bImArI ke kITANuoM kA asara na ho sakA hai| maiM cAhatA hUM ki dakSiNa bhArata apane isa Adarza ko sadA banAye rakhe aura usake lie yahA~ para bina sAmpradAyika svAdhyAya saMgha kI AvazyakatA hai jo ghara-ghara meM svAdhyAya kI nirmala jyoti jAgrata kara sake / sadgurudeva ke pAvana upadezoM ne jAdU kA asara kiyA aura dakSiNa bhAratIya svAdhyAya saMgha kI saMsthApanA ho gayI / saMsthApanA hI nahIM huI apitu madrAsa saMgha ke kuzala saMcAlaka seTha mohanamalajI coraDiyA ke netRtva meM vaha saMsthA svalpa samaya meM hI vikAsa ke patha para bar3ha gayI aura vaha dina dUra nahIM

Page #1174
kadama-kadama para padama khile 271 . hai jisa dina yaha saMsthA zatazAkhI ke rUpa meM vikasita hokara dakSiNa bhArata ke lie varadAna ke rUpa meM siddha hogii| gurudevazrI ne prastuta saMsthA kI saMsthApanA kara dakSiNa bhAratIyoM ke lie vikAsa kA patha prazasta kara diyA hai| pUjya gurudevazrI ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara 'zaMkara netra cikitsAlaya' (madrAsa) ke lie aura madrAsa vizvavidyAlaya meM 'jaina iNDemenTa' ke lie 'bApA lAla kampanI' ne lAkhoM kA dAna dekara apane udAtta hRdaya kA paricaya diyaa| isa varSAvAsa meM kerala kI rAjyapAla jyoti bahina veMkaTAcaram ne tathA madrAsa ke rAjyapAla zrI prabhudAsa paTavArI, evaM suprasiddha gAMdhIvAdI vayovRddha netA ravizaMkara mahArAja, rAjasabhA dillI ke upAdhyakSa rAmanivAsajI mirdhA, DA. esa. esa. badrInAtha, DaoN. pI. esa. devadAsa, satyanArAyaNajI goyanakA, prabhRti aneka zAsana ke uccapadAdhikArI, kAryakartA va mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne sadguruvarya se milakara satsaMga kA hI lAbha prApta nahIM kiyA apitu vividha viSayoM para vicAra carcAeM bhI kii| unheM anubhava huA ki gurudevazrI dharmadarzana ke gambhIra jJAtA haiN| Andhra prAnta ke bhAvuka-bhaktagaNoM ke antarmAnasa meM jaba zraddheya sadguruvarya rAjasthAna meM the tabhI se ye vicAra lahariyA~ taraMgita ho rahI thIM ki kaba gurudevazrI Andhra meM padhAreMge aura kaba hameM jinavANI ke amRta rasa kA pAna kraayeNge| suprasiddha udyogapati ratanacanda jI rAMkA (rAMkA kebalsa prAiveTa limiTeDa kaDapA) tirupati, neyAla, karnUla, haidarAbAda-sikandarAbAda prabhUti Andhra ke pramukha saMghoM ke vyakti aneka bAra ziSTamaNDala lekara upasthita hue| unakI prArthanAeM bhI ThukarAI nahIM jA sakatI thIM / sadgurudevazrI madrAsa ke upanagaroM ko pAvana karate hue Andhra meM pdhaare| / tirupati Andhra prAnta kA hI nahIM apitu bhArata kA pramukha AkarSaNa kendra banA huA hai| jahAM para dezavideza ke pratidina hajAroM vyakti pahuMcate haiM aura apane zraddhA ke sumana samarpita kara apane Apako dhanya anubhava karate haiN| mandira ke adhikRta-adhikAriyoM kI prArthanA ko saMlakSya meM rakhakara gurudevazrI vahAM para pdhaare| aitihAsika va sAMskRtika dRSTi se usa sthAna kA avalokana kiyA jisase yaha parijJAta huA ki isa sthAna kA sambandha kisI na kisI dina jaina saMskRti ke sAtha avazya hI rahA hai| aise aneka cihna haiM jo jaina saMskRti ko Aja bhI yAda dilAte haiN| zraddheya sadguruvarya ke mahattvapUrNa grantha 'zrAvakadharma-darzana' kA vimocana samAroha bhI huaa| gurudevazrI Andhra meM aise aneka sthaloM para padhAre jahA~ para jaina zramaNa prathama bAra phuNce| jaina zramaNoM ko apane yahA~ para dekhakara vahA~ ke loga phUle nahIM samAye / hajAroM vyaktiyoM ne namaskAra mahAmantra smaraNa kiyA aura saikar3oM vyaktiyoM ne mAMsa-madirA aura anya vyasanoM kA tyAga kara sAttvika jIvana jIne kA dRr3ha saMkalpa kiyaa| zraddheya sadguruvaryazrI vRddhAvasthA meM bhI yuvakoM kI taraha apane mustaidI kadama Age bar3hAte hue Andhra kI rAjadhAnI haidarAbAda padhAre haiM jahA~ para mahArASTra se vihAra karate hue AcArya samrATa mahAmahima zrI Ananda RSijI bhI pdhaare| unase zramaNa saMgha sambandhI vividha viSayoM para vicAra carcAeM bhI hii| isa prakAra pUjya gurudevadhI ke kadamakadama para padama khilate rahe haiM / ***

Page #1175
() () 272 zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha : navama khaNDa pariziSTa 2 saMta va satI parivAra [ prastuta grantha ke dvitIya khaNDa (pRSTha 184) meM santa va satI parivAra zIrSaka lekha likhane ke pazcAt jina santa va satiyoM kI dIkSAe~ huI unakA saMkSepa meM paricaya yahA~ prastuta hai / - sampAdaka ] zrI bhagavatI muni ApakA janma vi. saM. 2017 jyeSTha kRSNA gyArasa ke dina sojata ke sannikaTa saravADa grAma meM huA / pitA kA nAma maMgalasiMha jI aura mAM kA nAma kAnakuMvara bAI hai| Apane saM. 2035 Azvina zuklA saptamI ke dina jodhapura meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| ApakI adhyayana ke prati sahaja ruci hai / bAla brahmacAriNI candanaprabhAjI Apake pitAzrI kA nAma lAbhubhAI mehatA aura mAtezvarI kA nAma ApakA gRhasthAzrama meM nAma nayanA bahina thaa| saM. 2034 meM mahAsatI ziSyatva ko grahaNa kiyaa| ApakI dIkSA ahamadAbAda ke gAndhInagara ApakA janma ahamadAbAda meM huaa| kaMcana bahina hai| pati-patnI donoM dharmaparAyaNa haiN| zrI umarAvakuMvarajI kI muziSyA satyaprabhAjI ke meM huii| Apa madhura prakRti kI sevAbhAvI tathA adhyayana- premI satI haiM / bAla brahmacAriNI sumatiprabhAjI ApakA janma rAjasthAna ke gar3ha sivAnA meM huaa| Apake pitAzrI kA nAma mizrImalajI chAjer3a aura mAtAjI kA nAma ukIbAI hai| donoM hI dharmaniSTha haiM / saMsArAvasthA meM ApakA nAma sumitrA bahina thA / Apane gar3ha sivAnA meM saM. 2035 jyeSTha zuklA tIja ko bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa kI aura mahAsatI zrI umarAvakuMvarajI kI suziSyA satyaprabhAjI kI ziSyA bniiN| Apa svabhAva se saumya, sevAbhAvI va adhyayanazIlA haiM / bAla brahmacAriNI devendraprabhAjI ApakA janma gar3ha jAlora meM huA / Apake pitAzrI kA nAma mUlacandajI aura mAtAjI kA nAma ugamabAI hai / donoM meM dhArmika bhAvanA hai| saM. 2034 ke phAlguna zuklA 6 ko parama viduSI mahAsatI zrI zIlakuMvarajI mahArAja ke pAsa AtI dIkSA grahaNa kI aura viduSI mahAsatIjI kI suziSyA candanabAlAjI ke ziSyatva ko grahaNa kiyaa| Apa sevAbhAvI aura adhyayanazIlA haiM / bAla brahmacAriNI vinayaprabhAjI ApakA janma jayapura meM huA / Apake pitAjI gAndhI haiN| mA~ kA nAma kamalAbAI hai| Apane saM. 2035 meM dehalI meM parama viduSI mahAsatI kusumavatIjI kI hicyA cAriyaprabhAjI ke ziSyatva ko grahaNa kiyaa| Apa sevAbhAvI aura adhyayanazIlA satI haiM / *** MUSKAR

Page #1176
00000000 00000000 0000000000000000:00000000000000000000000000 -0-00 sammAnanIya sahayogI rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramuni abhinandana grantha 000000000000000000000000000000000000 1000000000000000000000000000000 prakAzana meM zraddhA va udAratApUrvaka artha sahayoga pradAna karane vAle sammAnanIya sahayogI baMdhuoM ke .... zumanAma va citra 0000000000000000000000000000000000000 1-0-00 000 00000 000.. noTa-aneka bAra prayatna karane para bhI kucha sadasya baMdhuoM ke citra prApta nahIM ho sake, ataH grantha mudraNa samApta hone taka jina sajjanoM ke citra prApta hue haiM, yahA~ unhIM ke citra diye jA sake haiN| -saMyojaka

Page #1177
rAjasthAna kesarI abhinandana grantha sammAnanIya sahayogI sadasya prathama zreNI 1. zrImAna seTha mohanamala jI coraDiyA mITasTrITa, mahAsa 2. zrImAna jasarAja jI zAntilAla jI boharA, rAyacUra (karNATaka) 3. zrImAna dAnamala jI punamiyA, parela, bambaI 4. zrImAna pArasamala jI sAhaba muthA rAyacUra (karNATaka) 5. zrImAna ratanacanda jI sAhaba rAMkA, rAMkA kebalsa prAiveTa limiTeDa, kaDapA ( Andhra) 6. zrImAna devIlAla jI dhanarAja jI dhokA, sAyarA ( rAjasthAna) 7. zrImAna hastImala jI bhUtAjI jinANI, gar3hasivAnA (rAjasthAna) 8. zrImAna khemarAja jI devarAja jI coraDiyA, madrAsa 1. zrImAna rikhabacanda jI ema0 illAnI, maisUra (karNATaka) 10. zrImAna kapUracanda jI kalyANacanda jI botharA, dillI 11. zrImAna memarAja jI chAjer3a, siMdhanUra (karNATaka) 12. zrImAna kAntilAla jI ratanacanda jI bAMThiyA, panavela (mahArASTra) 13. zrImAna mAMgIlAla jI cunnIlAla jI solaMkI, 406 ravivAra peTha, pUnA (mahA0 ) 14. zrImatI dharmAnurAginI pAnIvAI gajarAja jI kAbeDiyA, 1152 ravivAra peTha, pUnA (mahArASTra) 15. zrImAna bhaMvaralAla jI phUlaphagara, ghoDanadI ji0 puNe (mahArASTra) 16. zrImAna khuzAlacanda jI pusArAma jI bhuraTa, ghoDanadI ji0 pUrNe (mahArASTra) 17. zrImAna ramaNalAla jI motIlAla jI punamiyA, vasaI ji0 ThANe (mahArASTra) 18. zrImAna ghAsIlAla jI bAphanA C/o nemIcanda syAlIlAla, manohara roDa, pAlaghara ji0 ThANeM (mahArASTra) 16. zrImAna dhanarAja jI dhIrAjI, bhavAnI zaMkara roDa, dAdara, bambaI 20. zrImAna panAlAla jI gulAbacanda jI sakalecA, malezapurama, baiMgalora (karNATaka) 21. zrImAna tejarAja jI rUpacanda jI bamba, icalakaraMjI ji0 kolhApura (mahArASTra) 22. zrImAna javarImala jI balavantarAja jI muthA, rAyacUra (karNATaka) 23. zrImAna dhanarAja jI cunIlAla jI bAMThiyA C/o. ke. jI. bAMThiyA bradarsa, pUnA (mahArASTra) 24. zrImAna mukunacanda jI kuzalarAja jI bhaNDArI, rAyacUra (karNATaka) 25. zrImAna sampatarAja jI hukamIcanda jI copaDA, rAyacUra (karNATaka) 26. zrImAna dalIcanda dIpacanda punamiyA, 406 ravivAra peTha, puNe (mahArASTra) 27. zrImAna mizrImala jI pArasamala jI kAtarelA, mAmUla peTha beMgalora (karNATaka)

Page #1178
dvitIya zreNI 1, zrImAna cunIlAla jI cAndanamala jI dharmAvata, udayapura (rAjasthAna) 2. zrImAna ghisulAla jI rAMkA Co. mohana plAsTika naM010 o. ke. roDa, beMgalora 53 3. zrImAna khemarAja jI koThArI, kalpavRkSa bAlakezvara bambaI 6 4. zrImAna jItamala jI sakalecA, ajaMtA iNTaranezanala Ananda proparTI, dAbholakaravADI, kAlabAdevI roDa, bambaI 2 5. zrImAna ghisulAla jI rikhabajI punamiyA, nAyagA~va krosa dAdara bambaI 6. zrImAna mohanamala jI hamIramala jI bhogara C/o. DAlacanda vaccharAja pAlaghara ji. ThANe (mahA0) 7. zrImAna cunIlAla jI bherUlAla jI kasArA, vIrAra ji. ThANe (mahArASTra) 8. zrImAna nathamala manarUpa jI punamiyA naM0 2 abdulA bilDiMga parela, bambaI 6. zrImAna hIrAcanda vanecanda hIrApeTha, hubalI-dhAravADa (karNATaka) 10. zrImAna jaDAvamala mANekacanda betAlA bAgalakoTa, (karNATaka) 11. zrImAna pannAlAla jI baraDiyA baraDiyA TeksaTAIla ejensI, madanagaMja (rAja.) 12. zrImAna bherUlAla jI cenarAja jI DozI Co. chogAlAla jI bherUlAla jI dozI, gulAlavADI bambaI 13. zrImAna manoharacanda jI sukharAja jI bAghamAra gajendragar3ha ji. dhAravADa (karNATaka) 14. zrImatI zrI hIrAbAI ghisulAla jI solaMkI Co. popaTa solaMkI, ravivAra peTha, pUnA (mahA.) 15. zrImAna raNajItamala jI cunnIlAla jI kAveDiyA 410 ravivAra peTha pUnA (mahArASTra) 16. zrImAna pukharAja jI hastImala jI mehatA, ravivAra peTha pUnA (mahArASTra) 17. zrImAna svargIya maganalAla jI mehatA gogundA ji0 udayapura (rAjasthAna) 18. vesTarna silka siNDikeTa sUrata (gujarAta) 16. vIra vardhamAna TreDiMga kampanI, sUrata (gujarAta) 20. zrImAna mizrImala sonA jI binAkiyA Co. motI Dresesa ballArI (karNATaka) 21. zrImAna sva. seTha nAthUlAla jI paramAra Co. DA0 mohanasiMha paramAra, sajIva AmbeDakara roDa malADa bambaI 80 22. zrI dalIcanda raghunAthamala eNDa kampanI jaina mArkeTa ballArI (karNATaka) 23. zrImAna megharAja jI mehatA, madrAsa 24. zrImAna gerIlAla jI ghAsIlAla jI koTharI semA, ji. udayapura (rAjasthAna) 25. zrImAna cAndamala jI motIlAla jI bamba, zamazera gaMja, haidarAbAda (AMdhra) 26. zrImAna sampatarAja jI tapasvIcanda jI rAyacUra (karNATaka) 27. zrImAna kevalacanda jI mohanalAla jI boharA, rAyacUra (karNATaka)

Page #1179
cA tRtIya zreNI 1. zrImAna khumANasiMha jI kAgrecA siMghAr3A, vAyA sAyarA ji0 udayapura (rAjasthAna) 2. zrImAna sundaralAla jI cAMdanamala jI dharmAvata kolapola bar3A, bAjAra udayapura (rAjasthAna) 3. zrImAna himmatacanda mayAcanda jI mehatA nAyagAMva, dAdara bambaI 4. zrImAna vastImala jI thAnamala jI punamiyA 5. zrImAna himmatamala jI premacanda jI, kulAbA bambaI / 6. zrImAna cunnIlAla jI DhAlAvata C/o bhagavatI lAla jI miThAlAla jI jaina, mAhIma roDa, pAlaghara (mahA0) 7. zrImAna cunnIlAla jI vaccharAja jI mANDota sTezana roDa, vIrAra (mahArASTra) 8. zrImAna khemarAja jI dolAvata sTezana roDa, vIrAra ji. ThANe (mahArASTra) 6. zrImAna cAMdamala jI abIracanda jI pUnamiyA, hari kuJja, bhuIbAr3I bambaI 10. zrImAna jItamala jI sAgaramala jI punamiyA Co devarAja jI, elaphinsTana roDa, bambaI 11. zrImatI dharmAnurAgiNI badAmabAI sampatarAja jI muthA, muthA bilDiMga, bhaMgIkuNTA rAyacUra (karNATaka) 12. zrImAna nemIcanda jI hIrAlAla jI holasela klotha marceNTa rAyacUra (karNATaka) 13. zrImatI dharmAnurAgiNI sundarabAI AMcaliyA C/0 e0 sohana kumAra, sTezana roDa, rAyacUra (karNATaka) 14. zrImAna madalAla mAMgIlAla Co AsujI mAMgIlAla eNDa kampanI maNDI peTha, dAvaNagire (karNATaka) 15. zrImAna cAMdamala jI jodharAja jI mAdarecA hariyAlI vileja, vikrolI bambaI 16. zrImAna candanamala jI jorAvaramala jI solaMkI siMdhaTavAr3iyoM kI serI, siMghavI bhavana, udayapura (rAjasthAna) 17. zrImAna vastImala jI campAlAla jI binAkiyA C/0 bI0 campAlAla jaina, khANDapa ji0 bADamera 18. zrImatI dharmAnurAgiNI bhikhIbAI cAndamala jI solaMkI 4/2 ravivAra peTha, pUnA 2 (mahArASTra) 16. zrImAna kasturacanda jI surajamala jI jaina, Tola, ji0 udayapura (rAjasthAna) 20. zrImAna hajArImala jI lAlacanda jI jaina mArkeTa vallArI 21. zrImatI dharmAnurAgiNI svargIyA mANIbAI DAlacanda jI paramAra C/ viveka silka kaoNrporezana, sUrata (gujarAta) 22. zrImAna mohanalAla jI rikhabacanda jI, bombe TreDarsa, kAlambA sTrITa ballArI (karNA0) 23. zrImAna bhaMvaralAla jI bAphaNA, pArasa TreDiMga kampanI, kArasTrITa, ballArI (karNA0) 24. zrImAna ageracanda jI ghAsIrAma jI nAhara, kola bAjAra ballArI (karNATaka) 25. zrImAna pArasamala jI hastImala jI codharI kaDappA (AMdhra) .. 26. zrImAna kuzalacanda jI zizodiyA 153, 5 krosa gAMdhI roDa, beMgalora (karNATaka) 27. zrImAna zeSamala jI dharmIcanda jI bAghamAra gajendragar3ha ji0 (karNATaka) 28. zrImAna premacanda jI haMsarAja jI muthA koTTa ra 26. zrImAna je. ema. bhaMsAlI, goDauna sTITa, madrAsa 30. zrImAna saMghavI baccharAja jI nemAjI, nAndezamA ji0 udayapura 31. zrImAna nagarAja jI bAbUlAla jI khivesarA, siMdhanUra (karNATaka) 32. zrImAna ghisulAla jI jhuvaralAla jI jhAMgar3A mudagala (karNATaka) 33. lokasevA Dresesa, jaina mArkeTa, ballArI 34. zIvalAla jI gulAbacanda jI TrasTa, rAyacUra (karNA0) 35. zrImAna kezaracanda cunnIlAla jI dhokA, pUnA (mahArASTra) 36. zrImAna javarIlAla jI surANA bulArama-haidarAbAda (AMdhra) 37. zrImAna javAnamala jI bhaMvarIlAla jI beMgalora (karNATaka)

Page #1180
rAjasthAnakesarI abhinandana grantha prakAzana sahayogI [prathama zreNI] dharmapremI seTha zrI jasarAjajI boharA, rAyacUra parama gurubhakta zrImAna devIlAlajI dhanarAjajI dhokA sAyarA, (udayapura) zrImAna hastImalajI jinANI gar3hasivAnA, (rAjasthAna) zrImAna RSabhacandajI challANI, maisUra (karNATaka) gurubhakta zrImAna khuzAlacandajI pUsArAmajI bhuraTa ghor3anadI (jilA puNe) anelibrary.org.

Page #1181
rAjasthAnakesarI abhinandana grantha prakAzana sahayogI [prathama zreNI zrImAna seTha campAlAlajI harakhacandajI koThArI bambaI-6 sva0 zrImAna seTha hamIramalajI bhogara sUrata (gujarAta) dAnavIra seTha ratanacandajI rAMkA, kaDapA dharmAnurAgiNI a0 saubhAgyavatI pyArIbAI sampatarAjajI caupar3A, rAyacUra dharmapremI zrImAna tejarAjajI rUpacandajI bamba icalakaraMjI (mahArASTra)

Page #1182
zrImAna dAnamalajI punamiyA, bambaI gurubhakta zrI dhanarAjajI cunnIlAlajI bAMThiyA, puNe (mahArASTra) zrIyuta mAMgIlAlajI dalIcandajI solaMkI pUnA rAjasthAnakesarI abhinandana grantha prakAzana sahayogI [prathama zreNI] sva0 zrI gajarAjajI chogamalajI kAveDiyA pUnA, (mahArASTra) sva0 zrImAna mizrImalajI pArasamalajI kAtarelA beMgalora zrImAna DAlacandajI siMgavI nAndezamA (rAjasthAna) ,

Page #1183
rAjasthAna kesarI abhinandana grantha prakAzana sahayogI [dvitIya zreNI] gurubhakta dharmapremI seTha zrI nAthUlAlajI sA0 paramAra zrImAna dharmapremI gurubhakta cunnIlAlajI dharmAvata udayapura padarAr3A zrI megharAjajI kundanamalajI bamba zamazeragaMja, haidrAbAda zA0 mohanalAlajI hamerajI bhogara, sAyarA ( rAjasthAna ) zrImAna gerIlAlajI ghAsIlAlajI koThArI semA (udayapura) bambaI zrIyuta maMgalacanda sakhalecA (karmaTha samAja sevI) ajamera zA0 ghIsUlAlajI rikhabacandajI punamiyA sAdar3I (mAravAr3a)

Page #1184
zA0 hIrAcandajI AnandamalajI kaTAriyA hubalI zA0 mizrImalajI sonAjI vinAyakiyA bellArI, (karNATaka) gurubhakta zrImAna maganalAlajI mehatA gogundA rAjasthAnakesarI abhinandana grantha prakAzana sahayogI [dvitIya zreNI] zrImatI sundarabAI bherUlAlajI dozI kamola (udayapura) zrImAna pannAlAlajI baraDiyA madanagaMja (kizanagar3ha) zrImAna mANakacandajI jar3Avamala betAlA bAgalakoTa .

Page #1185
rAjasthAna kesarI abhinandana grantha prakAzana sahayogI [tRitIya zreNI] zA0 khumANasiMga jI hukmIcandajI kAgre cA siMghAr3A (udayapura) zrIyuta himmatacandajI mehatA, bambaI zrImAna sundaralAlajI cAMdamalajI dharmAvata udayapura zrImAna jaMvarIlAlajI zAntIlAlajI surANA, bolArama (A0 pra0) zrIyuta cAMdamalajI abIracandajI punamiyA sAdar3I (mAravAr3a) zrImAna candanamalajI solaMkI, kamola nivAsI hAla mu0 udayapura zA0 kastUracandajI sUrajamalajI mANDota mu0 Dhola, ji0 udayapura

Page #1186
zrImAna madanalAlajI mAMgIlAlajI rAMkA dAvaNagire, karNATaka zrIyuta ghIsUlAlajI candanamalajI solaMkI pUnA zrI cunnIlAlajI lAlAjI DhAlAvata tirapAla, (mevAr3a) rAjasthAna kesarI abhinandana grantha prakAzana sahayogI [tRtIya zreNI] Jain Education Interna sva. zrImatI mANAMbAI, dharmapatnI zrI DAlacandajI nAthUlAlajI paramAra, padarANA, udayapura zA0 bastImalajI mUlacandajI vinAyakiya khANDapa, (bAr3amera) zrImatI sundarabAI AMcaliyA dvArA e. sohanakumAra sTezana roDa, rAyacUra

Page #1187
zrImatI hulAsabAI, dharmapatnI zrI jodharAjajI mAdarecA, Dhola (udayapura) seTha baccharAja nemAjI siMghavI nAMdezamA (mevAr3a) zrImatI badAmabAI sampatarAjajI muthA rAyacUra rAjasthAna kesarI abhinandana grantha prakAzana sahayogI [tRtIya zreNI] zrI zivalAlajI gulAbacandajI zAha rAyacUra zrImAna kuzalacandajI sisodiyA gAMdhI nagara, beMgalora zrImatI maNIbAI mAMgIlAlajI kAveDiyA pUnA

Page #1188
2070 20R) jasthAna kesarI adhyAtmayogI zrIpuSkara muni abhinandana granthaprakAzana samiti bambaI . udayapura GBLA-4-452 AvaraNa tathA raMgIna pRSTho ke mudraka : sa18/203-2, (nikaTa basanta sinemA mAzAda, AgarA-202003 dUrabhASa nivAsa : 81802 wwjaineltray.org,